ã€ŠThe Tempestuous Consort â€“ Wilfully Pampered by the Beastly Highnessã€‹


 Chapter 1 - I Want Him to Stop Loving You

    <h4>Chapter 1: I Want Him to Stop Loving You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Si¡¯s son and Feng¡¯s daughter were destined to love for three lifetimes.

    ¡°I¡¯m back. You¡¯ve waited so long!¡± said Si Mobai.

    The dungeon was dark and damp. The stench of rotten bodies hung in the air. Chains nked in the wind, crying out for someone to shackle. Ah! Ah! Ah! cried the chains, sending shivers down your spine like a vengeful ghost seeking souls.

    A bloodied figure sat in a dimly lit corner. With her limbs chained and head hanging low, her face was not visible. Only a skinless, bloody chin. Blood dripped to the ground, drop by drop.

    A handsome man stood in front of her invish clothes. Beside him, an unrivaled beauty in a white dress held a piece of bloody human skin, a stark and ironic contrast to her pure, fairy-like aura.

    ¡°Why?¡± asked the bloodied figure hoarsely, her tone indistinguishable.

    Why did he deceive her? Why did he drain her blood? Why did he dig up her bones and peel off her skin? Why?!

    ¡°It¡¯s because Ya¡¯er is the one I love. Because of your exceptional talent for enlightenment, your blood is medicine for her illness. You¡¯re a good-for-nothing, and your existence is a stumbling block to her future.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Ying!¡± the bloodied figure raised her head and shrieked harrowingly. His words broke her heart.

    ¡°Jiang Ying, I have something to say to Shen Qingdai,¡± said the fairy-like Shen Yunya, her voice clear as crystalline streams.

    Jiang Ying nced with disgust at the bloodied figure, then looked at Shen Yunya with eyes as gentle as water. ¡°Be careful of her. Mad dogs bite, and their bites are poisonous.¡±

    Shen Yunya nodded slightly, and Jiang Ying left. Now, only Shen Yunya and the bloody chained-up Shen Qingdai remained in the dungeon. She raised her head to look at the bloodied figure and lifted her lips into her usual innocent smile. She shook the human skin in her hands and asked, ¡°Shen Qingdai, how do you feel about being deboned and skinned alive by the man you love?¡±

    ¡°Shen Yunya, you¡¯ll die a horrible death!¡±

    Shen Yunya ignored Shen Qingdai¡¯s threats. She replied with her sweet, clear voice, ¡°You and your brother Jiang Ying are merely my steppingstones. Your beloved Jiang Ying will give his life for me, like the lowest of lowlifes. And Jin, who loves you the most, will marry me. We will have children of our own.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you that I reached the Earth Supreme stage. My father would also like to thank you for handing over the Shen n Seal, as well as the Shen n¡¯s treasures.¡±

    ¡°I almost forgot to tell you. My father¡¯s an aplice in your Uncle and Aunt¡¯s murders. All this while, you thought your father was the killer. Qingdai, how can you still face Uncle and Aunt in the afterlife?¡±

    Upon hearing the truth of her parents¡¯ deaths, Shen Qingdai couldn¡¯t even scream. She widened her eyes and stared at Shen Yunya in disbelief.

    Shen Yunya fingered the piece of human skin in her hands, peeled from Shen Qingdai¡¯s face, and examined her bloody, mushy, and skinless face. She shed an innocent smile and said, ¡°Big brother Jin loves you, his sister, the most. To fulfill his wishes, I will brew a soup with the bone from your kneecaps, and use your porcin skin as dumpling skin, and...¡±

    Shen Yunya suddenly stabbed a finger into each of Shen Qingdai¡¯s eyes, and with a slight hook, gouged out both her eyeballs.

    Arghh! Shen Qingdai screamed excruciatingly, and the metal chains nked louder as she struggled.

    ¡°...and your eyes, so full of spirit, I¡¯ll make dumpling filling with them. When the bowl of piping hot dumplings is ready, I¡¯ll serve it to your brother, Jin...¡± Shen Yunya wrapped the two eyeballs in the skin she¡¯d cut from Shen Qingdai¡¯s face. ¡°Jin will lose all ability to love you in this life.¡±

    ¡°I will never let the two of you go, even as a ghost. I¡¯ll haunt you in my next life, and every life after. You will both die a horrible death in every reincarnation.¡± At that moment, Shen Qingdai forgot about all the pain and only felt the vengeance growing deep within her soul.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will not let you be a vengeful ghost, and I won¡¯t let you go to the afterlife with a spirit full of hatred.¡± Shen Yunya moved her finger slightly and shed Shen Qingdai¡¯s throat. ¡°Instead, I¡¯ll watch your soul dissipate into nothingness.¡±

    Fresh blood spurted out of her slit throat. Shen Qingdai red at Shen Yunya with the two bloody pits where her eyes had been. She was a fierce ghost intent on dragging Shen Yunya and the rest of her enemies into the pits of hell. ¡°Your lives are mine.¡±

 Chapter 2 - Your Lives Are Mine

    <h4>Chapter 2: Your Lives Are Mine</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Boom!

    The wind howled while the azure sky instantly darkened. Stormy clouds churned overhead. Thunder cracked, and rain spilled from above like a heavenly river overflowing.

    In a run-down courtyard, a ragged woman was bleeding all over. Battered by the punishing winds and brutal rain, not a soul cared if she was alive. The rain washed away the blood, surrounding her with red puddles. In the midst of the storm, she barely breathed, yet began to move a finger. Shen Qingdai felt something beating her body down, yet something stronger seemed to squeeze into her brain, tearing her mind apart.

    ¡°Feng Tian, you¡¯re trash and a slut. Don¡¯t you know your ce? How dare you call yourself the Third Prince¡¯s betrothed.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not even fit to lift Yu¡¯er¡¯s shoes. Calling you a b*tch is a disservice to the world¡¯s female dogs. I, Si Rong, have just one stain on my entire life, and that¡¯s taking you as my betrothed.¡±

    ¡°Yu¡¯er, we¡¯ll sell her into the brothel once we annul the engagement. A slut like this will only pollute the earth if she dies. If she¡¯s alive, she can at least please filthy men with her body.¡±

    ¡°Make sure that the slut remains alive after the beating. Otherwise, we cannot annul the marriage, and you will simply be my second wife.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Avenge me and take back what was mine. I want them to suffer a fate worse than death!¡±

    Shen Qingdai¡¯sst sentence resounded torturously in her mind like a vengeful ghost filled with anguish and torment. The words were like formless hands trying to rip apart her mind.

    She groaned softly, ¡°Avenge you, and take back what was yours. Make them suffer a fate worse than death.¡±

    The agonizing cry in her mind disappeared the moment she uttered those words. She blinked into consciousness. Shen Qingdai snapped open her cold, gleaming eyes, and watched the raindrops falling and bursting in front of her. The heavens had decreed that it was not time for her to die! Shen Qingdai¡¯s soul was reborn!

    She was reborn into South Winds Nation of the Guiyuan Continent, into the body of the Feng Family¡¯s First Miss, Feng Tian. While the Feng Family had no titles in the South Winds Nation, their nobility was second only to the Imperial Family. The Fengs ranked top among the three most prestigious and aristocratic families in influence and power.

    The body she¡¯d been reborn into was now undergoing something simr to the one she¡¯d left behind. They were both good-for-nothing First Misses, but Shen Qingdai had possessed the most exceptional talent for cultivation. Still, she had been unable to absorb the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth due to a physical defect. Feng Tian, meanwhile, had now received the best body for cultivation, but there was no one to guide her training. She had absorbed Spiritual Qi severely tainted with impurities, and so remained at the sixth level of Gathering Spirit.

    Feng Tian had been betrothed to the Third Prince since she was young. However, the young prince was in love with her third sister¡ªFeng Xiuyu. To please his sweetheart, the Third Prince apanied Feng Xiuyu to whip Feng Tian, bully, and torture her. He¡¯d even threatened to sell her to a brothel after annulling their marriage. A ything for the filthiest of men.

    Her father did nothing but stand aside and watch. He¡¯d only speak up if they were about to go too far, saying that they should let her live. Otherwise, Feng Xiuyu would only be the Second Consort, not the First.

    All of this was happening because his father had married into the Feng Family. Now that he¡¯d finally flipped his fate, he unted his gains like all petty man. Feng Tian¡¯s existence continually reminded him that he was a son-inw who¡¯d married into his wife¡¯s family; she was his humiliation. Her father had burned the Feng Family¡¯s ancestral hall right after her mother had died. When he¡¯d rebuilt it, he¡¯d no longer included the real Fengs of the past, effectively stealing the Feng name so that he could enjoy the family¡¯s esteemed status in the South Winds Nation.

    Since Shen Qingdai had been granted rebirth as Feng Tian, she would live well and powerfully. Those who bullied and humiliated and dragged her through the mud would have their reckoning. She was going to seize everything they¡¯d robbed from her.

    ¡°Feng Tian, from this day on, we will no longer be stepped on. We will stand on top of the world, and everyone who tormented us will kneel in front of us, begging for forgiveness!¡±

    Feng Tian¡¯s body stood still like a ragged cloth. Standing firm, she raised her slender chin and revealed a face of unrivaled beauty, even wounded. She let the pearl-sized raindrops pound her body.

    Messy strands of hair stuck to the wound on her face, which was as long as a finger, and her blood-stained lips slowly lifted into a devilish and bloodthirsty smile. She stuck out her tongue and slowly licked the rain from her lips. As she parted her lips, blood-stained teeth could be seen. ¡°Second Uncle, Shen Yunya, I promise to return victorious!¡±

    She turned around. Dragging her body, which could fall at any moment, she slowly trudged toward the battered house.

    ¡°The Feng name is my mother¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°Feng Manor is my mother¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°The treasures of the Shen family are mine.¡±

    ¡°Your lives are mine!¡±

    She repeated that sentence with every step, again and again, like the Grim Reaper¡¯s promise. She trailed blood, turning and winding, like a bloody path leading to hell.

 Chapter 3 - Fight Me, Tu Xiuyu!

    <h4>Chapter 3: Fight Me, Tu Xiuyu!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°First Miss, First Miss...¡± A series of anxious cries awakened Feng Tian. When she opened her eyes and sat up, a figure broke through the door and grabbed her hand, trying to pull her out of the room. ¡°We need to save Miss Luo right away; she¡¯s reached her limit!¡±

    ¡°Chuling, what happened?¡±

    Chuling was the only maid Feng Tian had ever known. She¡¯d bought Chuling as a child. Since then, Chuling had always protected Feng Tian whenever they were bullied, even if it meant being injured continuously. Chuling had been extremely loyal to her.

    ¡°Miss Luo¡¯s fighting with Third Miss right now in the battle ring, the battle ring that leads to death!¡±

    Chuling filled her in on the details as they ran. When Chuling saw Feng Tian beaten to the brink of death, she¡¯d gone to Miss Luo for help. When Miss Luo arrived, Feng Tian had been lying unconscious on the bed. After they¡¯d dressed her wounds, the enraged Miss Luo had charged out to settle the score with Feng Xiuyu, vowing that she would kill her future brother-inw¡¯s shameless seductress. All of these events had led them to today¡¯s fight in the battle ring.

    After hearing about what was going on, Feng Tian ignored the ache pulsing throughout her entire body and quickened her footsteps. Luo Yunzhu, the ¡°Miss Luo¡± whom Chuling was talking about, was her former soul¡¯s best friend. She¡¯d been the only one who¡¯d befriended Feng Tian while everyone else was bullying her, even if it meant offending others. She¡¯d always protected her like an elder sister, despite being a year younger.

    The moment they arrived at the Martial Training Square, Feng Tian saw a red-d figure mmed onto the ground below the battle ring, sending spurs of dust into the air.

    ¡°Luo Yunzhu, for the Dean¡¯s sake, I¡¯ll only injure you this time. However, if you continue to run your mouth and smear my name, don¡¯t me me if, next time, I go all out.¡±

    Feng Tian quickly rushed over and helped Luo Yunzhu up. ¡°Yunzhu!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Tian, I lost.¡±

    Luo Yunzhu felt pained at the sight of the long scar on Feng Tian¡¯s face. She had sworn to be Feng Tian¡¯s guardian, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t protect her. She was too weak.

    Feng Tian consoled her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll be strong enough to defeat her soon.¡±

    ¡°Feng Tian, you despicable trash. Why do you keep instigating Luo Yunzhu to kill me? Are you trying to pit the Fengs and the Luos against each other? Are you trying to destroy the Feng Family?¡± Feng Xiuyu stared down at Feng Tian as she stood on top of the battle ring, a desire to kill in her eyes.

    ¡°Chuling, take care of Yunzhu.¡± Feng Tian handed Luo Yunzhu to Chuling and picked up a long soft-skinned whip. She stood up and looked icily into Feng Xiuyu¡¯s eyes. ¡°The Feng Family is mine. What has it got to do with you? An outsider with a different name.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Feng Xiuyu was taken aback by Feng Tian¡¯s response. To think that this person, who was always weak and submissive, could have a voice so chilling! Even more shocking, while Feng Tian was clearly looking up at her, she felt a rush of inferiority.

    ¡°Tian.¡±

    ¡°Miss.¡±

    Luo Yunzhu and Chuling shrieked together when they saw Feng Tian walk toward the battle ring. If she went into the ring, she would be surrendering all rights of death or survival. She alone would be responsible if she died.

    ¡°How boastful for a First-stage Spiritualist to call herself a young genius.¡± Feng Tian stood on top of the massive stage. Snap! The long whip cracked loudly in the air. She lifted her cold eyes and challenged, ¡°Fight me, Tu Xiuyu!¡±

    Whoa! Feng Tian¡¯s words resounded through the sky like a sudden p of thunder.

 Chapter 4 - I Donâ€™t Fancy Dining with a Dog

    <h4>Chapter 4: I Don¡¯t Fancy Dining with a Dog</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Miss Good-for-nothing is challenging the genius maiden? Is she looking for humiliation and disgrace? This has got to be the funniest thing I¡¯ve ever heard in the twenty-plus years I¡¯ve been alive.¡±

    ¡°If a 14-year-old First-stage Spiritualist cannot be called a ¡®genius,¡¯ what should we call her? A ¡®no-hoper-who-can¡¯t-even-cultivate¡¯? Dust?¡±

    ¡°I heard that Feng Tian achieved the sixth level of Gathering Spirit when she was five years old, but she couldn¡¯t proceed further. Otherwise, her talent would be greater than the Feng Family¡¯s Third Miss.¡±

    ¡°That was years ago. Look at her now, still at the sixth level of Gathering Spirit at the age of 15. People will dieughing when they hear that, right?¡±

    ¡°Why did Feng Tian call the Feng¡¯s Third Miss ¡®Tu Xiuyu¡¯? Why do they have differentst names despite being born from the same father?¡±

    ¡°The original name of the Feng Family¡¯s current head was Tu. He changed his name to Feng when he married into the Feng Family.¡±

    ...

    Everyone began to gossip about the Feng Family¡¯s past. They didn¡¯t forget to mock Feng Tian¡¯s overestimation of her abilities like she was hitting a stone with an egg.

    Feng Xiuyu felt nothing but embarrassment and shame when she heard what they were saying. She wished that she could bury herself in a hole. She detested the word ¡°Tu¡± and hated the fact that Feng Tian was still alive.

    ¡°Feng Tian, you¡¯re hopeless trash. Fighting me will only bring you death. I will let bygones be bygones if you crawl along the edge of the battle ring while barking like a dog.¡± Feng Xiuyu grasped the sharpened sword in her hands. While her words sounded magnanimous, her expression showed disdain and ridicule.

    Feng Tian sneered coldly, her beautiful eyes half-lidded. ¡°Right back at you. Will you fight me or not?¡±

    ¡°You are the one who¡¯s seeking death.¡±

    Feng Tian¡¯s words angered Feng Xiuyu. She never imagined that a person who never fought back would dare intimidate her like that. Feng Tian had even exposed her original name in public. A long time ago, she used the name Tu!

    ¡°Looks like they¡¯re really gonna fight. Do you think that Feng Tian can ovee the odds and win?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Feng Tian, I¡¯ll kiss your shoes if you win.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Feng Tian, if you win, I¡¯ll...I¡¯ll run around naked.¡±

    ¡°Haha, if you win, Feng Tian, I¡¯ll eat the battle ring.¡±

    ...

    Amotion broke out, and everyone started bragging about what they would do if Feng Tian won. Their boasts became more and more outrageous. In the end, they all began hollering at Feng Tian. Every sentence was more demeaning and insulting.

    ¡°Did you hear that? You are merely at the sixth level of Gathering Spirit. Not a single soul believes that you can win.¡± Feng Xiuyu looked down at Feng Tian. What right does useless trash like Feng Tian have to issue her a challenge? It was a disgrace to her reputation as the young genius maiden.

    Si Rong, the Third Prince, wanted to humiliate Feng Tian while pleasing Feng Xiuyu. He said haughtily, ¡°Feng Tian, I will dine with you if you win tonight.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t fancy dining with a dog.¡± Feng Tian replied mildly without any intention of sarcasm. She was simply stating the truth.

    Si Rong was furious upon hearing Feng Tian¡¯s terse refusal. He red at Feng Tian and pitied her condescendingly. ¡°You¡¯re still young, so I won¡¯t hold it against you. However, my offer still stands. If you win, I¡¯ll dine with you; if you lose, I¡¯ll annul our marriage on the grounds of your two crimes¡ªfirst, for insulting the prince, and second, offending the royal family¡¯s dignity.¡±

    Feng Tian had called him a dog in front of everyone. This was reason enough to request an annulment from his father, the Emperor. When Feng Xiuyu heard that the Third Prince would annul the engagement once Feng Tian lost, her eyes brightened immediately.

    ¡°Fight me, Feng Tian!¡±

 Chapter 5 - Overpowering Feng Xiuyu

    <h4>Chapter 5: Overpowering Feng Xiuyu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Feng Tian was sure to lose, and her engagement to the Third Prince would be annulled. Very soon, Feng Xiuyu would be the princess consort!

    Feng Tian stood on top of the battle ring with both hands behind her. Her clothes fluttered in the wind as she coldly narrowed her stunning eyes. Between her eyebrows, a ruler¡¯s pressure overflowed. ¡°Fight!¡±

    This engagement could not be dissolved that easily. There was no point in trying to be assertive with words!

    ¡°Feng Tian, I¡¯ll stay put and give myself a handicap of three moves. Don¡¯t say that I¡¯m bullying the weak,¡± taunted Feng Xiuyu with a toneced with contempt. She believed that, even if she remained in the same position throughout the entire challenge, Feng Tian could never touch even a single strand of her hair.

    Ha! Feng Tian let out a lightugh, and her figure swept out into the ring like a phantom. Pa! The soft red whip tore through the void and attacked Feng Xiuyu like a lightning bolt. Since she¡¯d given her an advantage and decided to belittle her opponent, Feng Tian didn¡¯t mind teaching her a painful lesson.

    Feng Xiuyu¡¯s gaze fell on the weapon¡¯s shadow. She harrumphed disdainfully and raised her hand, and nimbly caught the soft whiping toward her. She looked at Feng Tian and mocked, ¡°One move!¡±

    ¡°Looking at her speed, I thought she¡¯d counterattack. But it seems that she¡¯s still the worthless trash we¡¯ve always known. A battle with no surprises is boring.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no way that a Sixth-level Gathering Spirit can defeat a First-stage Spiritualist.¡±

    ¡°Even if Feng Xiuyu stands there without budging for a whole day, Feng Tian will definitely still lose. Feng Xiuyu could even give her a head start of one hundred moves.¡±

    ...

    Just as the crowd was discussing among themselves, they heard a sarcastic, cold scoff that was especially grinding on their ears. They couldn¡¯t help but look up at Feng Tian. How dare this woman ridicule them so tantly when she¡¯s doomed to lose?

    However, before anyone could call her brazen, the soft red whip began to glow with a red light. Feng Tian flipped her wrist and sent the soft whip rippling like a snake. Feng Xiuyu, still holding onto the end of the soft whip, suddenly felt a scorching burn on her palm.

    ¡°Ah!¡± she screamed and let go.

    Her white, tender palm was seared red from the heat and began to blister. During the split-second when she was checking her palm, she sensed a heatwave pressing near. She looked up and saw a fire dragoning for her!

    Pa!

    ¡°Ah!¡± Feng Xiuyu covered her face and shrieked in misery and fear, ¡°My face, my face.¡±

    Her face was in horrible pain, the scorching type, like someone had set her on fire.

    Feng Tian, of course, did not stop despite Feng Xiuyu¡¯s screaming. She continued to wield the fire dragon-likesh. It wrapped itself around Feng Xiuyu¡¯s waist, picked her up ferociously, and mmed her back to the ground.

    Pa! Pa! Pa!

    Ah! Ah! Ah!

    Feng Tian¡¯s gaze was icy as she threw the whip non-stop. Piercing cries of pain cut through the air. Blow after blownded on Feng Xiuyu, followed by fresh wounds and more shrieks of pain!

    Her original soul had been flogged to death by Feng Xiuyu and So Rong, so, today, she was merely collecting the interest. She would doubly avenge her enemies, beating them in the same way they¡¯d battered her original host!

    ¡°...¡±

    The sudden turn of events stunned the onlookers. They forgot how to react, and simply stared at the battle ring with their jaws dropped. Feng Tian had utterly overpowered Feng Xiuyu! And they¡¯d called her... worthless trash?

    ¡°Yu¡¯er!¡± Si Rong cried.

    He¡¯d nked out for a second but quickly regained his footing. He drew his sword and jumped out like lightning, shing toward Feng Tian¡¯s back. He must kill her with a single stroke! How dare this woman whip Yu¡¯er like that in public? She deserved to die!

    Feng Tian felt Si Rong¡¯s ice-cold murderous intent enter the three-yard radius surrounding her. She tried to avoid him, but it was toote...

    Bam! Si Rong was sent flying and crashed heavily on top of Feng Xiuyu. Puu! Puu! Both of them coughed up mouthfuls of blood.

    ¡°Third Younger Brother. You¡¯ve broken the rules!¡±

 Chapter 6 - An Otherworldly Deity

    <h4>Chapter 6: An Otherworldly Deity</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    His voice was as mellow as wine that had been aged for a century, intoxicating to the ear! Feng Tian looked up and saw the white figure standing tall like proud bamboo. Light on his feet, hended before her. His white clothes fluttered in the wind. A feather-like strand of hair brushed her face, and a whiff of cold, mint fragrance drifted into her nose.

    At the mere sight of that broad back, the thought shed across Feng Tian¡¯s mind: otherworldly deity. However, when she felt the cold and violent auraing from him, another came to mind: demon who emerged from hell! Two extremely contradictory temperaments coexisted in one person. Instead of shing, they neutralized each other and highlighted something human in him.

    ¡°Second Brother, Feng Tian is ruthless and cruel. She¡¯s about to kill Xiuyu. Xiuyu will die if I don¡¯t intervene.¡±

    Si Rong looked up at Si Mobai. The man¡¯s immensely beautiful face scared him, but, right now, he felt more doubt than fear. His second eldest brother had always disliked leaving the house. He hated meddling in other peoples¡¯ business, issues of women even less. Why would he interfere in good-for-nothing Feng Tian¡¯s affairs?

    ¡°In a battle ring fight, people are ountable for their own lives and deaths!¡± Si Mobai said coldly.

    Si Rong was rendered speechless by Si Mobai¡¯s icy words, but he was unwilling to give up. He replied, ¡°She tried to kill her younger sister. I just wanted to teach her a lesson and save Yu¡¯er.¡±

    Si Mobai tossed a side nce at Feng Tian and gave way to her without saying

    anything more. Feng Tian was somewhat taken aback but quickly hid her surprise. She stared chillingly at thecerations from Feng Xiuyu¡¯s whipping; they looked like burns. Feng Tian parted her lips slightly and said, ¡°You lost!¡±

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. Feng Tian, you sorceress, you must have used sorcery.¡± Feng Xiuyu curled up and trembled in Si Rong¡¯s arms. Her voice was full of rage and deep fear.

    Feng Tian cracked her whip gently in the air and asked, ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°Feng Tian...¡±

    Feng Tian shot Si Rong a cold nce. ¡°Shut up!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Upon being scolded by Feng Tian, Si Rong fell speechless. He looked up at her. That hideous scar ran long across her face, but the sternness between her brows immobilized him. She is different from the past! He was not impressed, and anger filled him. He was stunned by the words and re issuing from that trash. It was incredibly humiliating¡ªhe would never let it slide.

    Still, a light, fluttering side nce from Si Mobai froze him in ce. On the spot, all Si Rong¡¯s anger was extinguished, and he did not dare utter another word. Now that the mad dog had stopped barking, their ears could finally enjoy some peace and quiet.

    Feng Tian stepped out lightly and stood in front of Feng Xiuyu. She looked down at her from above, like she was nothing but a bug, and asked, ¡°Do you admit defeat?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Feng Xiuyu wanted to insist that she hadn¡¯t lost, but then she noticed that the soft whip in Feng Tian¡¯s hand still was still glowing a little red. Remembering how the burning pain had terrified her, she ground her teeth and spat out three wordsced with hatred and unwillingness, ¡°I lost!¡±

    In response, Feng Xiuyu urgently challenged Feng Tian, ¡°Consider this time me letting you win. I¡¯ve never attacked. It¡¯s a loss I could not swallow. We will fight again in seven days, and, on that day, I will surely defeat you!¡±

    Feng Xiuyu could not ept defeat. She didn¡¯t lose! Feng Tian¡¯s attacks had simply stunned her into totally forgetting to fight back. This fight should not count. She would challenge Feng Tian again and beat her. She would return the pain she¡¯d suffered today one hundredfold!

 Chapter 7 - The King of Wargods, Si Mobai!

    <h4>Chapter 7: The King of Wargods, Si Mobai!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Sure,¡± Feng Tian pursed her lips a little. She didn¡¯t mind humiliating her opponent a bit more if that¡¯s what Feng Xiuyu wanted.

    Feng Xiuyu red ferociously at Feng Tian and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Third Prince!¡±

    She would recuperate and return in seven days. By then, she would have had leveled up from a First Stage Spiritualist to the Middle Stage. Feng Tian¡ªa mere Sixth Stage Gathering Spirit¡ªwould never be on par with her. She must be the one to humiliate Feng Tian!

    Si Rong helped up Feng Xiuyu and was about to leave, when Feng Tian said coldly, ¡°Hold on!¡±

    ¡°Yu¡¯er has conceded defeat. What more do you want?¡± Si Rong snapped and red at Feng Tian, infuriated.

    ¡°Remember our bet?¡± Feng Tian¡¯s gaze swept over to Si Rong. She said icily, ¡°I won. You promised to have dinner with me.¡±

    Si Mobai¡¯s brow knitted slightly, but his frown quickly vanished. He had no part in this story.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say...¡± Si Rong started to say, then fell silent.

    Previously, Feng Tian had said that she wouldn¡¯t have dinner with a dog. If he replied now, wouldn¡¯t it sound like he was admitting that he really was a dog? More beast than human? He¡¯d fallen into Feng Tian¡¯s trap and could not reject her without any good reason.

    ¡°I will meet you this evening at the Fragrant Pavilion,¡± snarled Si Rong.

    ¡°I¡¯m not avable, but you won¡¯t dine alone.¡±

    Everyone understood Feng Tian¡¯s meaning; she meant that she wouldn¡¯t attend the dinner, but someone would take her ce. It was as if she¡¯d pped the Third Prince, loudly!

    ¡°You...¡±

    Si Rong felt as if Feng Tian had stepped on his face then stomped several times. A surge of red rushed to his head, and his eyes brimmed with rage. If he could tear her into pieces, he would. Feng Tian merely fluttered her eyshes innocently at him. She peered right into his eyes, embracing all his fury.

    Faced with a nonchnt Feng Tian, Si Rong snorted, ¡°Tian,¡± as he left with Feng Xiuyu in his arms.

    ¡°Miss.¡±

    Luo Yunzhu hurriedly stepped into the ring the moment the couple left. Worry was written all over their faces. Feng Tian¡¯s gaze lifted; she wanted to express her thanks to Si Mobai, but only his silhouette remained. Behind him was her father¡ªFeng Xiang! I will thank him another day after settling my affairs, she thought.

    ¡°Oh my, wasn¡¯t that the Wargod who has never lost a battle?¡±

    ¡°Ahh, he¡¯s so beautiful! So charming! Like a deity descended from the heavens.¡±

    ¡°Oh my gosh, what should I do? I saw Si Mobai, and I think I am in love. How I wish I could be his consort.¡±

    ¡°What consort? If only I could touch his hands, I would die content.¡±

    .....

    Faced with a bunch of swooning women, and a group who resented her win but dared not oppose Si Mobai, Feng Tian could not be less disturbed by them. To her, Si Mobai was a legend to be admired and revered like a god.

    Si Mobai, at age 20, was the Second Prince of the South Winds Nation. He¡¯d gone on his first expedition at age 13. At 15, he was promoted to General of the West of Feng Zhen, then went on to lead 100,000 men into battle, returning triumphantly at age 17. He¡¯d never lost a battle. The title, ¡°King of Wargods,¡± had been conferred on him along with 200,000 elite soldiers at his disposal.

    It was said that Si Mobai¡¯s beauty was enough to topple the city. With a deity¡¯s aura, he was supposed to be the most beautiful person of the South Winds Nation. Legend had it that he had a red, pearl-like birthmark between his eyebrows, an auspicious symbol. The Emperor doted on him. It was also rumored that, because of Si Mobai¡¯s shockingly good looks, manydies fainted at his feet upon seeing him. Thus, he¡¯d developed a distaste for women and only ordered men to serve him.

    It was also said that, on the day when the title ¡°King of Wargods¡± was conferred on Si Mobai, the Third Prince, Si Rong, had gifted him 20 beauties. The next day, he¡¯d returned the gesture by giving him back 20 beautiful severed heads. Lastly, it was also said that Si Mobai was an otherworldly being. He was not of the mortal realm yet seemed like a demon who had emerged from hell. One could only admire him from afar.

    Forget about touching him, it was a luxury to see him up close!

 Chapter 8 - Cowards, I Thought You Said Youd Revere Her and Eat the Battle Ring?

    <h4>Chapter 8: Cowards, I Thought You Said You¡¯d Revere Her and Eat the Battle Ring?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°You just said that if I win, you¡¯d kneel, lick my shoes, call me ¡®Grand-aunt,¡¯ run three rounds around City North Street, then eat the battle arena. It¡¯s time to fulfill your promise.¡±

    Feng Tian¡¯s words resounded like deafening thunder, waking everyone who was still stunned from Si Mobai¡¯s crushing pressure. They all looked up at her, forgetting how they should react at that moment.

    ¡°She was serious?¡±

    ¡°Wait, we said that just for fun! Why is she so serious?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. How petty and rude. Feng Tian seriously expects us to do the impossible just because we uttered a few sentences?¡±

    ¡°No wonder the Third Prince will hate her. She¡¯s not kind at all; the person who said that she¡¯d run around naked was a woman.¡±

    ¡°No wonder the people of the South Winds Nation don¡¯t like her. It was obviously a joke, but she wants us to do these things for real. How disgusting.¡±

    ...

    Hearing that Feng Tian wanted them to honor the promises they¡¯d made while boasting, the crowd was stirred. They¡¯d never thought that Feng Tian could win and had only chipped in to join the fun. They hadn¡¯t anticipated that she¡¯d be so insolent as to demand that they actually do what they¡¯d said. This was extremely off-putting, but not unexpected. People never know how much it hurts until they¡¯re the ones stabbed by needles.

    To them, their words were just empty promises which they¡¯d spouted to join the fun. To Feng Tian, they were wave after wave of insults, insults that most people in the South Winds Nation were used to throwing at the good-for-nothing First Miss. She would never let those ignorant, ill intentions slide easily. She was not Buddha; why should she be magnanimous and kind to them? Kind people were often bullied. She had zero intention of bing a foolish, sanctimonious saint!

    ¡°You¡¯re the ones who yelled that you¡¯d worship her and run around naked. Now that she¡¯s won, how can you chicken out?¡±

    ¡°You were so quick to run your mouths before when you were boasting. Now, you have to honor your words, and you say that it was all a joke. Can I say that I¡¯m pping a mosquito if I p you now?¡±

    ¡°You were clearly insulting her before, but now you say that you were doing it for fun? If I say that I¡¯ll f*ck your m**, can I alsoter say that I was just joking too?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like to see you kneel, kiss her shoes, run around naked, and eat the battle arena, yeah? A bunch of cowards!¡±

    ...

    Those who were weak and constantly bullied felt as though the blood coursing through their veins was ignited. Seeing Feng Tian win against the odds, despite being called worthless for ten years, made her their idol. They started to defend her. The two sides began to argue and soon broke into a scuffle. The situation was chaotic.

    Feng Tian frowned slightly; she hadn¡¯t expected things to turn out this way. Luo Yunzhu nced at Feng Tian then straightened her spine. Her voice was clear and distant as she said, ¡°The Blue me Academy will never admit those who do not honor their promises!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    At once, the crowd stopped quarreling. They looked at Luo Yunzhu, then immediately dropped their faces. Alone, Luo Yunzhu wasn¡¯t scary, but the same could not be said for the Blue me Academy behind her, which was owned by the Luo Family. As the Luo Family¡¯s lone heiress, she was set to inherit the Blue me Academy and be its next Dean. Offending Luo Yunzhu would mean offending the Blue me Academy. An admissions ban could kill anyone¡¯s future. Only a fool would oppose Luo Yunzhu.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Tian,¡± Luo Yunzhu said, sweeping her gaze over the crowd. She didn¡¯t intend to stay behind to watch whether they fulfilled their promises or not. The news would reach her ears, one way or another.

    Not long after Feng Tian and herpanions departed, the people began arguing again. However, Luo Yunzhu ultimately stumped them. Discarding their dignity was better than dumping their futures.

 Chapter 9 - I Almost Gave It Away

    <h4>Chapter 9: I Almost Gave It Away</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The battle ring was quite a scene to behold. People were on all fours, worshiping Feng Tian as their grand aunt, as per their bets. Some belly-crawled around the ring, chewing the canvas. Others stripped down to their undies, covered their faces with cloth, then ran around naked.

    People who weren¡¯t afraid of Luo Yunzhu¡¯s threat left with contempt. Those who were slightly under the hoax pretended toply half-heartedly and moved on within minutes. Slowly, people started to disperse, and the event became an after-meal joke for all.

    When most people were far from the battle ring, Luo Yunzhu heaved a great sigh of relief as she pounded her panging chest, panting, ¡°That scared the hell out of me. I almost gave it away. I don¡¯t even know if I scared them.¡±

    Truth be told, she¡¯d been joking when she¡¯d announced that she was going to cklist people who failed to deliver their best. After all, she was still too insignificant to make any decisions on her family¡¯s behalf. If she followed through, the century-old institution might spiral toward its downfall.

    Feng Tian looked at the flustered Luo Yunzhu. She thought back to how Luo had selflessly stood up for her against Feng Xiuyu when she¡¯d been in aa. It warmed her heart. Then, she¡¯d defended her again today. Feng Tian smiled warmly and said, ¡°I¡¯m sure you got them good.¡±

    For those who desired to learn and enroll in their institution, they would, of course, follow whatever Luo said. As for those with wealth and power, it was only natural that they wouldn¡¯t take the bait. First, they knew that they could not disgrace their family. Second, upon deeper consideration, they all understood that Luo had only said this to them to save Tian. Nothing more would be done to them.

    Luo Yunzhu nodded. She clenched her fists as she looked at Feng Tian with ultimate conviction. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, once I be the director of Blue me Academy, I¡¯ll be able to protect you,¡± she said. ¡°I won¡¯t let them bully you anymore.¡± The Blue me Academy could only be inherited within the family. As the eldest daughter, sooner orter, the academy would be hers.

    Feng Tian smiled and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Tian, why do I feel like you are a bit different from before? How could you have beaten Feng Xiuyu?¡±

    Luo Yunzhu gazed at Tian¡¯s smile, feeling like something had changed. Above all, she was most curious about how Tian had defeated Feng Xiuyu, a most unlikely oue.

    ¡°Also, Miss¡¯s whipping skills were great!¡± praised Chuling. ¡°Though you only used a normal whip, as it hit Third Miss, we could smell flesh burning. Her wounds looked scorched and charred, and...¡± Chuling stopped herself before she could blurt out the three words: ¡°it felt good.¡± She looked around vigntly, afraid that what she said would reach the wrong ears and be used against Miss Luo.

    ¡°Tian, did you take any secret pills to enhance your skill levels?¡± Luo Yunzhu began to worry. ¡°Tell me that you didn¡¯t consume that toxic stuff just to save me.¡±

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Feng Tian didn¡¯t know how to exin herself, so she simply said, ¡°Maybe my heart was as tired as dead ash, which provoked me.¡±

    Tired as dead ash! Hearing those words, Luo Yunzhu¡¯s heart was leaden. ¡°Pardon me,¡± she said, ¡°but that piece of sh*t smells so bad that dogs won¡¯t even eat him. It¡¯s better to give up sooner thanter, and I¡¯m sure there will be a better man out there, like the Wargod! He was so charming when he saved you from the viin¡¯s arms. It was a ssic, novel-like encounter...¡±

    Luo Yunzhu was already fantasizing about how Si Mobai had rescued Tian, imagining them together. Strangely, despite their cold faces, she thought they¡¯d make a mostpatible couple. Tian emitted a force like she held power over the whole world, while the Wargod gave off the aura of the King of the World. They hadn¡¯t muttered a word, but they looked perfect together. Like they were meant to be.

    ¡°I don¡¯t even know what he looks like,¡± Feng Tian replied. Then sheughed and pointed to the scar sprawling across her face. ¡°That¡¯s an almighty god out of our reach. Enough with your wishful thoughts.¡±

 Chapter 10 - Wanna Watch a Good Show with Me?

    <h4>Chapter 10: Wanna Watch a Good Show with Me?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Although that day, Si Mobai had stood before Feng Tian, even making space for her, she honestly hadn¡¯t seen his face. Not even his profile. All she¡¯d glimpsed was a view of his back. A view of when the backs of a deity and a demon ovep, rather!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s an auctioning up, and I¡¯m nning to bid for the Beautifying Pill. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll recover your looks and be the second most beautiful person in the world again,¡± Luo Yunzhu said, feeling regretful about the hideous scar across Feng Tian¡¯s face.

    People had deemed the Wargod Si Mobai the ¡°World¡¯s Top Beauty,¡± followed by that good-for-nothing First Miss, Feng Tian.

    Feng Tian chuckled and shook her head but didn¡¯t disagree with Luo Yunzhu. From what she remembered, the Beautifying Pill was a rare find in the Land of Returning Origins. They might not find it at the auction.

    Unable to hold back any longer, Chuling blurted out, ¡°Miss, why did your whip glow, and how did it scorch like a fire whip?¡± She¡¯d been dying to ask both questions. ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re just at the sixth level of Gathering Spirit. Who would have thought that you¡¯d skip four levels and overwhelm Feng Xiuyu, a First-stage Spiritualist? Do you know how exhrating it was to see you whip her just now? What a pity that you stopped at eighteenshes. If only...¡±

    Listening to Luo Yunzhu speak, first cheerful then upset, Feng Tian pursed her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter.¡±

    There were three reasons why she¡¯d been able to leap across so many stages and beat Feng Xiuyu to a pulp. First, Feng Xiuyu had underestimated her. Second, her body¡¯s excellent physique had been made just for cultivation. Third, her past incarnation had read copious skill manuals and had an exceptional talent for attaining enlightenment. All in all, she had a first-move advantage. Compared to the strength of the Xuantian Continent, where she¡¯d lived in herst incarnation, the Guiyuan Continent wasughable. In the eyes of the Xuantians, the Guiyuan Continent¡¯s strongest man was nothing more than a frisky grasshopper.

    Levels of strength on the Guiyuan Continent were divided as follows: Gathering Spirit Levels One to Nine were followed by the Spiritualist, Spiritual Master, Spiritual Grandmaster, Spiritual King, and, finally, Spiritual Emperor. Each level had three stages: the first-stage, mid stage, and end-stage¡ªas in, First-stage Spiritualist, Mid-stage Spiritualist, and End-Stage Spiritualist.

    On the Xuantian Continent, even the weakest boy achieved the stage of ck Supreme just after turning fifteen. Seeing a Spiritual Practitioner from the Xuantian Continent, the Guiyuan Continent¡¯s strongest Spiritual Emperor was required to greet him or her respectfully and fearfully with the honorific ¡°Your Supremacy.¡±

    Feng Tian had learned her whip technique by reading all sorts of high-level skills manuals, which had been left behind in the Shen House when she was a young girl. Since she had a photographic memory, she could understand something merely reading it once. Although shecked power, she could perform the entire skillset from start to finish.

    Returning to Feng Tian¡¯s physical body, she was surprised at her physique¡¯s potential to be an All-round Spiritual Practitioner. This meant that, on the Guiyuan Continent, where people could only cultivate Spiritual Qi to be a Spiritual Master, she could train with elemental properties to be a Spiritual Practitioner. The elemental nature of Spiritual Qi was further categorized into six different properties: Water, Fire, Ice, Wind, Thunder, and Wood. No one in the Guiyuan Continent knew how to cultivate these properties within Spiritual Qi, so they¡¯d cleansed them from their bodies as ¡°impurities.¡± As such, they could only train to be single-track Spiritual Masters.

    In other words, the cultivators called ¡°Spiritual Masters¡± on the Guiyuan Continent were, in fact, the ¡°Spiritual Practitioners¡± of the Xuantian Continent. The people of the Xuantian Continent called these properties ¡°elements.¡± Every practitioner trained in at least one element, and those who could not cultivate elements were deemed hopeless. In herst life, Feng Tian had been called the ¡°Good-for-nothing First Miss¡± because she hadn¡¯t been able to cultivate any of the elements.

    The real Feng Tian could cultivate all six Spiritual Qi elements. One could only imagine just how staggeringly astounding her physique was. However, since she did not know how to cultivate, her veins were always blocked. Nor could she expel erratic elements from her body. Her Cinnabar field ought to be jade-like, yet it was currently as murky as ck stones. With that sort of ¡°cultivation¡± technique, a genius in every sense quickly became a hopeless good-for-nothing. It was such a waste.

    Nheless, she was now in her current incarnation, so she would send the phoenix, who should be soaring above the clouds, back to the high skies. She stand at the pinnacle of all continents and gaze down upon this world, where only the fittest survive!

    ¡°Tian, are you really attending the dinner with the Third Prince?¡±

    Luo Yunzhu¡¯s question knocked Feng Tian out of her daze. Feng Tian lifted her eyes and asked softly, ¡°Wanna watch a good show with me?¡±

 Chapter 11 - Youâ€™re Such a Boss Today!

    <h4>Chapter 11: You¡¯re Such a Boss Today!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°A good show?¡± Luo Yunzhu asked, interest sparking in her eyes.

    Feng Tian nodded and replied, ¡°Two more hours to go. Let¡¯s rest before heading to the banquet at the Fragrance Restaurant.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you don¡¯t fancy dining with dogs?¡± Luo Yunzhu relished throwing shade at the Third Prince.

    ¡°Yet, some do.¡±

    Luo Yunzhu listened, and her eyes shone with anticipation. ¡°Spill. What do you have up your sleeves? Psyche me up a little!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll seeter.¡± Her body was fragile, vulnerable, and weak. She¡¯d consumed too much energy without having practiced spiritual arts. She urgently needed to rest.

    ¡°Tian, you are such a boss today! Especially when you were whipping Feng Xiuyu, and that speech you delivered to the Third Prince. Ahh, speaking of the deathmatch at the battle ring, I keep thinking about the Wargod. He¡¯s such a divine-like being. What a perfect match for you...¡±

    Luo Yunzhu chattered agitatedly about what had happened in the battle ring. She embellished her story so much that she sounded like a professional storyteller. How exciting and hot-blooded it must have been! A gifted genius defeated by a worthless good-for-nothing¡ªit was such a dramatic turn of events. Initially, the charming Heavenly Phoenix Court had been Feng Tian¡¯s residence. After the death of the former Feng n Head, Feng Xiang had taken charge as the new master only for Feng Xiuyu to seize the residence. She¡¯d been living there now for ten years.

    In the pink boudoir, Feng Xiuyu nested in Si Rong¡¯s arms as she cried heartrendingly. Pearl-like tears rained down her cheeks, and she looked exceptionally fragile and pitiful. ¡°Big Brother Rong, I¡¯ve got scars on my body and face. You should marry my sister. She¡¯s powerful now, and she would be a better match to...uwaa.¡± Before she could finish speaking, Feng Xiuyu¡¯s tears sshed the back of Si Rong¡¯s hand. Although she was crying, her eyes were full of viciousness. I must return to Feng Tian the humiliation she made me suffer today, she silently swore.

    Si Rong, who had been gentle and soothing, became enraged at her suggestion. He gritted his teeth and rebuked, ¡°I¡¯d rather marry a chicken than Feng Tian.¡±

    Feng Xiuyu looked at him with tears in her eyes and said, ¡°Big Brother Rong.¡± She put on a look of loving selflessness and pleaded, ¡°But, Big Brother Rong needs to think about his future. Now that my sister has be strong, the Emperor will not agree to your annulment. For your future¡¯s sake, let¡¯s forget about our love.¡±

    Haha! In Big Brother Rong¡¯s eyes, thought Feng Xiuyu, Feng Tian is worse than a chicken. So what if she¡¯s be a little more powerful? Feng Tian can never shake my position in Big Brother Rong¡¯s heart¡ªFeng Tian is nobody to be afraid of. After seven days, once she rose to be a Mid-stage Spiritualist, Feng Xiuyu would make sure to teach Feng Tian a good lesson.

    ¡°Who does she think she is? I must have roughed her up too badlyst time, so she hates me and took secret poisonous drugs. That must be why she suddenly became so strong. Besides, this engagement will soon be broken off. It¡¯s been the greatest insult of my life to be engaged to marry her.¡±

    When Feng Xiuyu saw Si Rong¡¯splete aversion to Feng Tian, her face was smug. She was intentionally arrogant and domineering in public, so that she could bully Feng Tian more effectively. It had to be done to convince people that a good whipping could dispel her anger as well as make them doubt that she would actually try to kill Feng Tian or make her life worse than death.

    ¡°But...¡± she began, but Si Rong held Feng Xiuyu¡¯s hand tightly. His eyes filled with tenderness and affection. ¡°You can rest assured that I will marry you,¡± he promised. ¡°As for that scar on your face, I will bring you the cure once the auction starts, even if I diminish my fortune.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Rong...¡± Feng Xiuyu looked at him, deeply moved to tears.

    Si Rong smiled insidiously and said, coldly, ¡°Just you wait. It¡¯s no small matter to dine with me. Tonight will be our best chance to publicly make a fool out of Feng Tian.¡±

 Chapter 12 - Si Rongs Devious Scheme

    <h4>Chapter 12: Si Rong¡¯s Devious Scheme</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°But she said that she wouldn¡¯t...¡± Feng Xiuyu began then bit her tongue, regretting her Freudian slip. She quickly salvaged the situation by saying, ¡°Big Sister said that she¡¯s busy. I¡¯m afraid she might not turn up.¡±

    Si Rong¡¯s eyes narrowed sinisterly, like the irises of a snake. He clenched his teeth and snarled, ¡°She loved me for years. Everything she did today was to pique my interest, so she wille for sure.¡±

    Si Rong recalled Feng Tian¡¯s deration that she wouldn¡¯t want to eat with dogs. His cheeks burned as if someone had pped him, and his eyes zed spitfire like he wanted to burn Feng Tian to a crisp with one look.

    ¡°Big Brother Rong, have you got an idea?¡± Feng Xiuyu asked, heeding his fury. This time, Feng Tian surely shot herself in the foot. How stupid, trying to attract Big Brother Rong¡¯s attention with this idiotic n!

    Si Rong hummed byway of confirmation then said, ¡°Get some rest. I¡¯ll bring you to the showter, once I¡¯ve finished all the preparations.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± she answered docilely.

    Feng Xiuyu¡¯scency pleased Si Rong. He liked this side of her the most: arrogant and overbearing in front of outsiders, but sweet and mild as a little sparrow in private with him.

    Meanwhile, at the Fragrance Restaurant...

    What had happened earlier that day at the battle ring had spread like wildfire all over South Peace City. That haughty, genius youngdy had been whipped over and over again by Miss Good-for-nothing. Anyway, this matter generated much heat and hype. Everyone looked at her in awe and pointed to her as a role model for their kids. It¡¯s okay if you¡¯re hopeless now, you can make aeback someday.

    At the same time, everyone was most concerned about Feng Tian¡¯s dinner with the Third Prince that night. They wanted to see if the Third Prince would change his mind and give up on the annulment, and how the new Feng Tian would treat the Third Prince after hereback. All in all, they simply felt that this dinner would be filled with drama. As a result, not only was the Fragrance Restaurant fully booked, the restaurant directly opposite was also packed to the rafters. Even the food stalls in the streets were jammed.

    Within a hundred-mile radius, the area was packed with idlers who couldn¡¯t wait for the drama and buffoonery. On New Year¡¯s Eve, the streets were less crowded. Anticipating the cataclysm, someone in the crowd shouted, ¡°The Third Prince is here!¡±

    Word quickly spread, and the people, who had been pushing into each other, automatically made way. Everyone peered expectantly at the luxurious horse carriage, guessing if Feng Tian would emerge. Too many people hade, so their bodies squished heavily into each other, essentially blocking off the route. The carriage could not enter, so they stopped about a hundred miles away.

    Feng Xiuyu lifted the curtain and frowned slightly when she heard themotion outside. ¡°So many?¡± she murmured. It¡¯s only a dinner, yet so many people came. Has my influence grown this much? This doesn¡¯t seem like good news.

    Si Rong looked at the sea of people outside and scoffed coldly, ¡°These were my instructions. Feng Tian¡¯s gonna embarrass herself. So, of course, therger the audience, the better.¡± He¡¯d ordered his servants to rouse the people. At least half of the crowd hade at his instigation, all to watch this rare show, which might not happen again, even in one hundred years.

    Feng Xiuyu couldn¡¯t help but feel excited. ¡°Oh?¡± She was also curious about Si Rong¡¯s n to shame Feng Tian.

    ¡°To make the event hotter, I¡¯ve invited many more. A dinner date? Nothing of that sort.¡±

    Most importantly, all these witnesses ensured that the news about what was about to happen would spread far and wide. By then, Si Rong could foresee Feng Tian being so ashamed that she¡¯d destroyed her reputation that she lost her will to live. Who knows? he thought. She might even hang herself with her belt.

 Chapter 13 - Why Did Second Brother Come?

    <h4>Chapter 13: Why Did Second Brother Come?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Feng Xiuyuughed coldly when he saw that the Third Prince invited sons from prestigious and influential families. The shame that Feng Tian was going to experience today would force the Emperor to annul the marriage, no matter how unwilling he might be.

    ¡°Big Brother Rong, can you tell me now how you intend to get Feng Tian to make a fool out of herself?¡±

    Si Rong nced outside the carriage to make sure that no one could hear them. Only then did he lower his voice ominously, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve rubbed some Aphrodisiac Powder on her utensils. Within minutes, she¡¯ll feel so hot all over that she¡¯ll strip naked and beg the men present to take her. Once she loses her virginity, she¡¯ll be so disgraced that she could evenmit suicide on the spot.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s too obvious. What if...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I was careful to wipe away everyst trace. Since I only used a tiny dose, they¡¯ll never know that it was me. Once Feng Tian consumes the powder and it¡¯s gone, even Imperial Physicians can¡¯t detect it,¡± Si Rong sneered. ¡°This time, I¡¯ll make sure that Feng Tian loses all dignity to live and finally annul this marriage.¡±

    How could a worthless, good-for-nothing like Feng Tian be worthy of him, a noble prince? Only a young genius like Yu¡¯er could stand by his side. Furthermore, she was Feng¡¯s Xiang¡¯s youngest daughter, whom he doted on most. Only with the Fengs¡¯ support did he have a better chance of bing the Crown Prince.

    Feng Xiuyu nested on Si Rong¡¯s chest like a timid and lovable bird. ¡°If anything happens, Yu¡¯er will take all the me. Rest assured, Big Brother Rong.¡±

    Hearing Feng Xiuyu¡¯s words, Si Rong felt that she was more endearing than ever. He doted on her more, saying, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to worry. Even if they find out what happened, I¡¯ve made arrangements. They¡¯ll never implicate us.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to Big brother Rong,¡± Feng Xiuyu answered sweetly and obediently.

    Si Rong assured Feng Xiuyu a little more before helping her exit the carriage. He looked at the sea of onlookers and shed a cold, ruthless smile. The crowd erupted into chatter again when they saw Si Rong emerge from the carriage with Feng Xiuyu. Many were disappointed. They believed that, since she¡¯d managed to turn the tides on the young genius maiden, Feng Tian¡¯s love life should also be making aeback. But, in the end, she was still the woman whom the Third Prince had discarded.

    Si Rong had booked the entire Fragrance Restaurant and invited esteemed and prestigious sons to the banquet. Once he stepped into the restaurant, his crooked buddies, with whom he usually hung out, came up to him directly. Si Rong scanned the room but didn¡¯t see her. He frowned. It¡¯s almost time, but Feng Tian is nowhere to be seen. ¡°Has Feng Tian arrived?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Not yet. It¡¯s almost time. Could it be that she¡¯s noting, after all?¡±

    ¡°How can that be? Everyone knows that Feng Tian loves the Third Prince. She even confessed her love to him on the streets years ago and gifted him a pouch, which she always kept close.¡±

    ¡°Might be the same as yesterday, then. Feng Tian¡¯s ying hard to get, and it¡¯s all to attract the Third Prince¡¯s attention.¡±

    ...

    In normal circumstances, they would¡¯ve scoffed at the sort of banquets held in the Fragrance Restaurant¡¯s hall. However, what had transpired today on the battle ring had long spread throughout the entire South Peace City. Many of them had not seen the events in the battle ring, so they¡¯d alle that night to watch the drama unfold.

    Silence fell inside and outside the Fragrance Restaurant as Si Rong pulled out a chair for Feng Xiuyu. At first, the sudden quiet had made him frown, but now he quickly smiled eerily. Feng Tian is here! The thought that Feng Tian would soon be begging men to ravish her in public excited Si Rong.

    He raised his head and said, ¡°Feng...Second Brother?¡± Before he could finish pronouncing the words ¡°Feng Tian,¡± he saw a man d in white disturbing the silence by making a grand entrance.

    It was his Second Brother, the Wargod who terrified him to no end. Immediately, Si Rong¡¯s expression stiffened. Second Brother never attends banquets of this sort. He walked up to greet his brother, albeit a little reluctantly.

    ¡°Second Brother, why have youe?¡±

 Chapter 14 - So Long as Youre Happy, Second Brother

    <h4>Chapter 14: So Long as You¡¯re Happy, Second Brother</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Honestly, Si Rong was freaked out by his Second Brother. He was too scary. Si Rong still remembered what had happened three years ago, when the title of Wargod had been conferred on his Second Brother. He¡¯d gifted twenty beauties to the Wargod Manor only to receive twenty beautiful severed heads the next day. That incident had scarred him so much that he¡¯d fallen gravely ill. Ever since, he¡¯d ceased trying to court the favor of his entric and immovable Second Brother.

    ¡°I was just passing by.¡± Si Mobai arched his eyebrow slightly and nced dismissively at Si Rong. ¡°I¡¯m unwee?¡±

    ¡°Of course not! You¡¯re very wee. Very much so.¡±

    Si Rong would never believe his excuse of ¡°passing by.¡± But since Si Mobai had invited him to the banquet, he must be trying to improve their rtionship, so Si Rong was more than happy to wee him. Si Rong nced at Si Mobai and noticed that the hall was crowded.

    ¡°Second Brother, why don¡¯t we move to a room upstairs? It¡¯ll be quieter,¡± he suggested.

    ¡°No need,¡± Si Mobai replied. Then, he walked straight to a table near the window and sat down.

    Si Rong looked to where Si Mobai had taken a seat, directly opposite him, so he could clearly see what was happening at that table. Si Rong had intentionally left the seat where his Second Brother was now sitting open for Loudmouth Qi, South Peace City¡¯s greatest gossiper. He had invited Loudmouth Qi so that he couldter publicize Feng Tian¡¯s buffoonery. Through that nasty mouth of his, Loudmouth Qi would be sure to twist the story into something more disreputable than anyone could imagine. But now that Second Brother hade, Si Rong had to clear the two tables around him to give him space. Otherwise, after showing his face for a few seconds, Second Brother would surely leave.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    ¡°So long as you¡¯re happy, Second Brother,¡± Si Rong answered, tugging at the corners of his mouth to make something that resembled a smile.

    He turned around and arranged for the two nearby tables to seat men only. There could never be any women, not even a female being. The Wargod might be a young man of twenty, but he had essential troops on his hands. Si Rong needed to lure him to his side in the battle for the throne.

    With Si Mobai holding fort, the chatter quieted considerably. No one dared to run their mouths loudly. Si Mobai sat alone at a table all by himself. The figure d in white was as unmoving as an ice mountain, chilling to the core. His presence alone took the drama¡¯s fever down a peg.

    ¡°Why has the Wargode?¡± asked Feng Xiuyu, stealing a nce at Si Mobai. His beautiful profile sent her heart thumping, but that all-engulfing horrifying demon aura of his made her look away quickly. Such a strange aura!

    ¡°It¡¯s good that he came,¡± Si Mobai said.

    Second Brother never attended banquets voluntarily. His presence today meant that he had decided to take Si Mobai¡¯s side. Feng Xiuyu, however, was a little worried.

    ¡°Could it be that the Wargod is here to back Feng Tian? After all, what happened this afternoon...¡± she began.

    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking things. Second Brother definitely hates women. How could he possibly havee here in support of Feng Tian? They don¡¯t even know each other. As for this afternoon, I reckon that he did it to preserve the Imperial Family¡¯s dignity. No matter what, I¡¯m still Feng Tian¡¯s fianc¨¦e on paper. Killing one¡¯s betrothed would utterly disgrace the Imperial Family.¡±

    It was only after everything was over that Si Rong realized how stupid it had been to sneakily attack Feng Tian in the battle ring. He¡¯d been courting his death, and it was a relief that Second Brother had stopped him. Framing the incident that way convinced Si Rong even more that the Wargod was on his side. If the Wargod supported him, only then would Si Rong consider doing as much for his Second Brother in return.

    Feng Xiuyu tossed a quick side look at Si Mobai. He emitted a demon¡¯s devilish aura. On the one hand, she was a little worried that he might be here to back up Feng Tian. On the other hand, she believed that the Third Prince had a point. The Wargod hates women and is rumored to be gay. Why would hee to help Feng Tian?

    As they were talking, someone outside shouted, ¡°Feng Tian¡¯s here!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t say she was too busy toe? I thought I¡¯d see Feng Tian grow some backbone.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s loved the Third Prince all these years. How could she stand him up? It was the Third Prince who invited her. As for the battle ring, that was nothing but a ploy. She¡¯s ying hard to get!¡±

 Chapter 15 - Feng Tianlan Showed Up with a Dog

    <h4><strong>Chapter 15: Feng Tian Showed Up with a Dog</strong></h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Nevertheless, what Feng Tian said yesterday certainly grabbed enough attention. Although it only made the Third Prince hate her more.¡±

    ¡°At least, back then, she still had her looks. Now that she¡¯s got such a deep scar across her face, I bet she isn¡¯t worthy of being the Third Prince¡¯s concubine.¡±

    ¡°The way she looks now, she would never be considered the second most beautiful person in the South Winds Nation. I bet she¡¯s gonna have to give up that title soon.¡±

    ...

    Surrounded by a murmuring crowd, Feng Tian strode in with a big yellow dog on a leash. Her back was straight as proud bamboo, and a regal aura flowed from her eyes. As the crowd split,yer byyer, to make way for her, one could describe the immense importance she exuded along the lines of, ¡°It¡¯s the return of a king!¡±

    Her regality was so overwhelming that even the big yellow dog, a most ordinary breed, seemed to take on a tinge of beastly, demonic ferociousness. The deep red scar that ran from Feng Tian¡¯s eyebrow to the side of her nose was as visible as ever. However, her overwhelmingly stately presence stunned and captivated.

    When Luo Yunzhu saw admiration shing in the crowd¡¯s eyes, she puffed up her chest, straightening out her posture. She was here to be a pir of support for Feng Tian, so she had to be domineering.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were too busy to attend?¡± scoffed Si Rong coldly.

    Cruelty red in Si Rong¡¯s eyes when he saw Feng Tian arrive. It¡¯s great that she came, he thought. It would have disrupted my ns and rendered my efforts futile if she hadn¡¯t shown up.

    Feng Tian, who stood about a head shorter than Si Rong, tilted her face slightly up toward him. ¡°Which table?¡± she asked.

    ¡°You¡¯re this eager to please me?¡± Si Rong sneered as he pointed to the table he¡¯d reserved.

    The table was in the very middle of the hall. Whatever took ce at that table could be viewed from the backyard, the front of the hall, and every open window. Now, he was simply waiting for the show to start.

    Feng Tian withdrew her gaze. Then, she walked toward the table to which Si Rong had pointed. Si Rong felt like the look Feng Tian gave him was demeaning, like he was an ant, and it made him very ufortable. Feng Tian was, by all means, shorter than him, but how dare she look at him with such eyes! Hmph, he¡¯d let her off for now. Anyway, she¡¯d lose all will to live soon enough.

    ¡°Feng Tian, what are you doing?¡± Si Rong blurted out.

    As he sat down, he saw Feng Tian lead the dog up onto the seat opposite him. The dog sat upright, obediently, and rested its two paws on the table¡¯s edge. Sticking out its tongue, it stared straight at Si Rong and drooled uncontrobly. The big yellow dog was seated right in front of him. How could Feng Tian let a dog sit directly opposite him when they were supposed to dine together? How deeply insulting.

    Feng Xiuyu, who was sitting beside Si Rong, darkened at once. She red with revulsion at therge, salivating dog. She lifted her eyes gracefully and said, ¡°I do not fancy eating with dogs.¡± A small smile tugged at the corners of her mouth. ¡°However, it seems like other dogs do.¡±

    Woof! Woof! The yellow dog barked at Si Rong, greeting him. Then, it buried its nose in the bowl and began top up the soup. Feng Tian¡¯s words and the dog¡¯s barks after it had enjoyed a few licks of soup made Si Rong feel like the dog was telling him not to stand on ceremony and eat quickly. The whole scene made Si Rong¡¯s face turn green. To think that Feng Tian would humiliate him with a dog!

    ¡°Feng Tian, you...¡± Si Rong was speechless. He could not evene up with the words to scold her. His chest heavedboriously. It was like he was going to pass out from the anger or vomit blood.

    ¡°Tian, you¡¯re truly my idol,¡± remarked Luo Yunzhu.

    Luo Yunzhu had been standing, stunned, at the sidelines for quite a while. Once she regained her senses, she apuded with all her might simply because what had just happened was so awesome. Her anger had been vented!

    On their way here, Feng Tian had bought the dog offhandedly. Luo Yunzhu had assumed that she was just going to make the big yellow dog bark at the Third Prince. What an unexpected performance!

 Chapter 16 - Scolding Without Vulgarity

    <h4>Chapter 16: Scolding Without Vulgarity</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Feng Tian¡¯s humiliation struck the Third Prince like countless ps in the face. Crisp and substantial. The Third Prince¡¯s expression turned a colorful palette, going green, then red, then ck. It was a scene to behold.

    ¡°Feng Tian, how dare you!¡± Si Rong eximed. He almost vomited blood out of anger. He¡¯d respected the bet and invited her to dinner, and yet she¡¯d shamed him by making a dog sit right in front of him.

    Feng Xiuyu stood up, red at Feng Tian, and said, ¡°Feng Tian, you must have some gall to instruct a dog to humiliate the Third Prince. Confronting your superior is a crime punishable by death. Hurry up, get on all fours, and beg for mercy!¡±

    ¡°The dog was excited to see another of its kind, so he climbed onto the chair all by himself. I never instructed him to have a seat and start eating.¡± Feng Xiuyu stared right at Feng Tian then challenged, ¡°Which of your dog eyes saw me do anything untoward?¡±

    ¡°I saw it with both eyes!¡± Feng Xiuyu snarled.

    Feng Tian let out a long sigh of ¡°Oooohhhh.¡± She nodded as if a realization had just dawned on her. ¡°No wonder your eyesight¡¯s so keen.¡±

    Pfft! The onlookers burst outughing.

    ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve ever heard someone refer to themselves as a dog.¡±

    ¡°Ha-ha! Then we can¡¯t me the dog for taking the seat without being prompted.¡±

    ¡°Feng Tian¡¯s so cool! I thought she¡¯d use hereback to make Si Rong give up on the annulment.¡±

    ¡°Who knows? She might be ying hard to get. But Feng Xiuyu...Ha-ha.¡±

    ...

    Listening to the crowd gossip, Feng Xiuyu finally understood that she¡¯d been duped. When Feng Tian had asked about ¡°dog eyes,¡± she¡¯d stupidly replied, ¡°two eyes.¡± She¡¯d fallen right into her trap! ¡°B*tch,¡± she murmured. Feng Xiuyu was so mad that her entire face went red. She grabbed a ceramic bowl and flung it at Feng Tian¡¯s face. Indirectly, Feng Tian had called her a dog. D*mn it!

    Feng Tian raised her eyes and caught the bowl effortlessly. ¡°Who are you calling a b*tch?¡±

    ¡°You, of course!¡± Feng Xiuyu bellowed furiously.

    She scooped up another bowl and hurled it at Feng Tian. Sensing danger, the big yellow dog quickly hid under the table and didn¡¯t move.

    ¡°Okay, I heard you.¡± Another easy catch.

    Feng Xiuyu was fuming. She wanted to pull out her sword and stab Feng Tian to death, but Si Rong stopped her. He shot her a meaningful look and said, ¡°Yu¡¯er, calm down. There¡¯s no need to stoop to her level.¡±

    It was only then that Feng Xiuyu remembered that they were here to watch a good show. Their goal had still not been achieved, so they had to persevere and not give up so easily. The n must be carried out so that the engagement could be annulled quickly. After that, it would be easier for the Third Prince to take her hand in marriage.

    ¡°I am a man of my words. Since I promised you, I must treat you to this meal, no matter what. But if you do not want to share a table, then...¡± Si Rong pretended to nce around. Then, he pointed to the table where Si Mobai was sitting. ¡°Then you¡¯ll sit with my Second Brother.¡±

    Every table in the hall was fully upied, every table except that of Si Mobai¡¯s Second Brother, who had nopany but his own. It would be unfair to call this arrangement ¡°intentional.¡±

    They were just sharing a table. For now, Si Mobai¡¯s Second Brother would not move against Feng Tian. However,ter, once they¡¯d drugged her again, Second Brother would be the only man whom Feng Tian could beg to seduce her. Fully understanding how much his brother hated women, Si Mobai was sure that Second Brother would m Feng Tian to death with a single strike. The guilt of killing his brother¡¯s betrothed, then, would push Second Brother over to Si Mobai¡¯s side. If the n seeded, he could get rid of Feng Tian and also cajole Si Mobai over to his team. It would be brilliant to kill two birds with one stone.

    After listening to the first bit of the n, Feng Xiuyu understood what Si Rong was trying to do. She sneered coldly in her heart, looked at Feng Tian, and said, ¡°Big Sister, don¡¯t tell me that you have other weird habits?¡±

    If Feng Tian refused to sit at that table, it would mean that she didn¡¯t enjoy dining with dogs. In that case, the Wargod would never tolerate her behavior. He was going to kill her for sure.

 Chapter 17 - Sharing a Table with Si Mobai

    <h4>Chapter 17: Sharing a Table with Si Mobai</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Feng Tian arched an eyebrow as her gaze swept over them. It looked like they had some scheme in store.

    ¡°Of course,¡± Feng Tian said, then sat down gracefully opposite Si Mobai. ¡°You mortals are unworthy of dining with a god.¡±

    Feng Xiuyu stared intently at Si Mobai. She saw his face move slightly and perked up at once. The Wargod was going to make a move soon, and she couldn¡¯t help cheering him on in her heart, ¡°Quick! Jill Feng Tian! Kill her now.¡±

    However, up until the point in the meal when Feng Tian received a new set of utensils, the tables were cleared, and the dishes served again, it was said that none of these actions on the part of the Wargod could be considered ¡°sharing a meal¡± with a woman.

    Si Rong was disappointed, too. He gave Feng Xiuyu a reassuring look then prompted his guests to begin the banquet. Luo Yunzhu watched for a while and saw that Si Mobai did not lose his temper. Maybe he isn¡¯t as scary as the rumors say? She moved to the seat beside Feng Tian, but before she could sit down, Si Mobai shot her two icy looks. They pierced her like cold daggers. rmed and afraid, she straightened her back and squeezed herself into a ce at the table beside them. Holy moly, the Wargod can kill with a look! She lost all courage to dine with them and decided to sit further away. If she couldn¡¯t fight, she could always hide.

    Chuling had wanted to stay by Feng Tian¡¯s side and serve her, but the intense aura that Si Mobai was emitting was cold enough to freeze a person to death. Chuling immediately retreated to Luo Yunzhu¡¯s side and prayed in her heart that Lady Luck would shine on First Miss!

    The corners of Feng Tian¡¯s mouth twitched as she watched Luo Yunzhu and Chuling hide further and further away. They have the guts to oppose Feng Xiuyu but run this far away when the Wargod is in the house? Is the legendary Wargod this scary? A curious Feng Tian raised her eyes to monitor Si Mobai. The Wargod, meanwhile, ate as gracefully as a swan, and his features were as prominent as if they¡¯d been carved. The orange-red sunlight shone through the window and cast its glow on him, giving the illusion of a high deity descended from the heavens.

    Feeling her gaze, Si Mobai lifted his head and peeked at her. He then poured himself a cup of wine and pressed it to his lips, taking a small sip. Thump, thump, thump! One look was enough to send Feng Tian¡¯s heart racing. It was like a deer had been living in her heart and was now banging against her chest, trying to knock her heart out. What eyes are these? Orbs decorated with cherry blossom petals. With the arch of an eyebrow, he could entrance souls willing to sink into his gaze, just to be his forever.

    Her heart only trembled for a moment, and Feng Tian quickly regained herposure. She pressed down her erratically beating heart and, without betraying her genuine emotions, reached for the wine sk in front of Si Mobai. When she looked up, however, she saw Si Mobai purse his lips slightly into a very faint smile. Her heart shook again, and she almost threw down the wine sk.

    Why does it feel like the Wargod, rumored to hate women, is trying to seduce me?

    she wondered. But when she looked up again, Si Mobai had returned to his usual expression, cold as a ten-thousand-year-old ice mountain. Is it simply my imagination?

    Feng Tian calmly poured a cup of wine for herself and raised it to her lips. She slightly frowned as she nced at Feng Xiuyu and Si Rong, who quickly averted their gazes. A look of achievement and triumph was stered on their faces.

    They¡¯ve put an aphrodisiac in the wine! So, that¡¯s what they have in store. Feng Xiuyu stared long and hard at Feng Tian until she¡¯d finished the wine. As Feng Tian wiped her lips with her handkerchief, her eyes lit up at once. Sess!

    The dog¡¯s bark was suddenly heard. Woof! Everyone turned toward the sound, but all they saw was a yellow figure suddenly dart out from under the table and pounce on Feng Xiuyu.

 Chapter 18 - Just a Filthy Dog

    <h4>Chapter 18: Just a Filthy Dog</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    What happened next made everyone widen their eyes in shock. Their jaws dropped so far that one could have stuffed eggs in them. The big yellow dog pounced on Feng Xiuyu, pinning her down by her shoulders.

    Isn¡¯t this kind of NSFW? How scandalous! Feng Xiuyu was dumbfounded. Before she could react, she felt something pound her face and nose, again and again. She went into a daze and forgot how to respond. It all happened in the blink of an eye!

    The first person to snap out of shock was Si Rong. ¡°Beast!¡± he bellowed as he punched the big yellow dog, sending it flying. He quickly shielded Feng Xiuyu and eximed, ¡°Yu¡¯er, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Rong...just now...¡± A nk look persisted on Feng Xiuyu¡¯s face. She couldn¡¯tprehend what had just happened. All she remembered was a weird, fishy smell, and a distinct canine odor. Did a dog just pounce on her?

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Just a filthy dog,¡± Si Rong quickly consoled.

    ¡°Do my eyes deceive me, or did Feng Xiuyu just get f*cked in the face by a dog?¡± Luo Yunzhu whispered with a hint of schadenfreude.

    ¡°D*mn! A real-life NSFW scene. So scandalous and exciting!¡±

    ¡°Did you all manage to get a good look? Where precisely did that thing hit her?¡±

    ¡°Ha-ha! Feng Xiuyu was humiliated by a dog! How can the Third Prince not think about that when he kisses her from now on?¡±

    ¡°Does that count as him picking up a dog¡¯s abandoned b*tch?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Themotion went on and on. However clueless Feng Xiuyu had been a minute ago, now she finally understood what was going on. The blood drained from her face as she began to vomit profusely. ¡°Blurgh...¡±

    Do they mean that the foul-smelling thing that touched her lips just now was the dog¡¯s thing? Si Rong gasped in horror. He realized that the dog had just eaten foodced with an aphrodisiac. Fifteen minutes had passed, so the Aphrodisiac Powder must have taken effect. So, what that dog did to Yu¡¯er was...

    Suddenly, the big yellow dog leaped up. This time, it charged Si Rong. As it flew through the air, its appendage was fully exposed and pointing straight at Si Rong¡¯s face. Everyone lit up immediately. Don¡¯t tell us that, this time, the dog¡¯s going for the Third Prince? This is even more scandalous and exciting!

    However, Si Rong quickly reacted and threw a sucker punch. ¡°Arwoof!¡± The dog, having received such a blow, howled in agony and shot out some sort of liquid. Bam! The big yellow dog mmed heavily onto the ground, instantly killed.

    Si Rong, who¡¯d sucker-punched the dog, felt a sticky sensation on his face. The foul smell was so revolting that he bent over and threw up uncontrobly.

    ¡°F*ck, what the hell was that liquid?¡±

    ¡°It seems like it came from the yellow dog. It¡¯s definitely not saliva, so it must be...ha-ha...¡±

    ¡°So, Feng Xiuyu and the Third Prince...the dog f*cked Feng Xiuyu in the face and then...c*me...on her face? Ha-ha!¡±

    ¡°A match made in heaven indeed! The dog was attractive.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Luo Yunzhu nced at the couple vomiting away and lightly scoffed, ¡°B*tches who go with filthy dogs shallst forevermore!¡±

    Good riddance! Luo Yunzhu had finally seen somewhat thrilling retribution y out right before her eyes. Even the heavens did not let them off!

    Feng Tian raised an eyebrow; their original n had been to make her consume the aphrodisiac and beg to be defiled in public. They¡¯d intended to make her perform a live version of...But then, they¡¯d put her at the same table as the Wargod. They were trying to corner her to death. How wicked!

    Sadly for them, the n had backfired, and they¡¯d been humiliated by the dog she¡¯d brought. They deserve every minute of it!

 Chapter 19 - Go to Hell

    <h4>Chapter 19: Go to Hell</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The presence of many bystanders seemed to be part of their evil scheme. If Feng Tian had fallen into their trap, she would have been too ashamed to live. Her plight would have been beyond miserable, and their vicious rumors could have even driven her tomit suicide! How cruel!

    However, God had his ns. Not only had she not consumed the aphrodisiac, but a dog had also taken her ce. As a result, the big yellow dog had humiliated Feng Xiuyu and the Third Prince! Tsk tsk, this show was turning out to be more enjoyable than she¡¯d expected.

    A waiter, clueless about what had just happened, brought a pot of piping hot Four Delicacies Soup to the table. Although curious, he didn¡¯t dare linger and left immediately.

    Feng Xiuyu threw up so much that even yellow bile came out. Pale as paper, she red at Feng Tian and angrily demanded, ¡°B*tch! What on earth have you done? Why would you insult Third Prince and me like this?¡±

    Feng Tian slightly arched her eyebrow and nced at Feng Tian¡¯s impressive cleavage. She chuckled softly, ¡°How can I have insulted you when I haven¡¯t touched anything? Seeing that your cleavage is exposed, maybe the dog came to you because of your strong smell.¡±

    Pfft! A fewughs erupted from the crowd. Feng Tian was implying that Feng Xiuyu¡¯s scent was so whorish that she¡¯d attracted a dog in heat. Feng Xiuyu understood the underlying meaning of Feng Tian¡¯s words and red at her with eyes on fire. She snarled with hatred, ¡°What do you mean by that? Repeat it if you dare!¡±

    ¡°I said you smell like a whore, so you¡¯ve been defiled by a dog!¡± Word after word, Feng Tian smiled calmly at the fire-spitting Feng Xiuyu. If she wanted to be humiliated that badly, she would grant her wish.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡± Feng Xiuyu shouted. She could no longer suppress her rage. She flicked the pot of steaming, newly served Four Delicacies Soup. Like a fairy scattering heavenly flowers, she sshed the pot¡¯s contents on Feng Tian!

    Feng Tian saw the souping. Before she could evade the attack, she felt a sudden gush of mighty spiritual force sweep past her. It formed a barrier and stopped the hot soup, collected the liquid, then threw it back...

    Feng Xiuyu felt a rush of hot steam toward her face. Then, a burning sensation. She covered her face as she screamed in pain, ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah!¡± A few drops of soupnded on Si Rong¡¯s face, and he winced in pain. The soup was boiling hot, after all.

    ¡°Feng Tian, you...¡± Si Rong bellowed. However, he was stunned when he saw Si Mobai raise his hand and cut a small piece of fabric from his sleeve. He asked, ¡°Second Brother?¡±

    Feng Xiuyu seemed to have sttered some drops of soup on Second Brother¡¯s robe. So, throwing the soup back at them was, in fact, Second Brother¡¯s doing?

    ¡°Silence!¡±

    The simple word left Si Mobai¡¯s mouth like a cold dagger, silencing even the rowdiest among them. He was so terrifying that even Feng Xiuyu, who was screaming because of the pain, shut up obediently and stared wide-eyed at Si Mobai. He had not even lifted his head. A light word spoken with nonchnce suffocated them like they were trapped under an ice mountain.

    ¡°Feng Tian...¡± Feng Xiuyu howled furiously. She wanted to charge at her now, to tear her apart. Her face...

    Si Rong took a look at Si Mobai, who was emitting an icy aura. He reached for Feng Xiuyu and instructed, ¡°Summon an Imperial Physician to the Feng Manor.¡± His Second Brother was angry. If they dragged this mess on, both he and Yu¡¯er would onlynd in an even hotter soup. Also, they needed to treat Yu¡¯er¡¯s face, quickly, before it was toote.

    ¡°Big Brother Rong, she...¡±

    ¡°Your face is more important,¡± Si Rong said and scooped up Feng Xiuyu in a bridal carry. Looking at the blisters on her face, he frowned.

 Chapter 20 - Wargod, What Do You Want?

    <h4>Chapter 20: Wargod, What Do You Want?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Feng Xiuyu gave Feng Tian a hateful re. She would never consider their conflict resolved. Since Feng Xiuyu had destroyed her face, she would see that Feng Tian paid back a hundred-fold!

    With Feng Xiuyu in his arms, Si Rong left in the horse carriage.

    ¡°Big brother Rong, are we going to leave just like that?¡± Feng Xiuyu¡¯s face was burning with pain, and she struggled to speak. This is all Feng Tian¡¯s fault.

    Si Rong nced back at the Fragrance Restaurant, then lowered the curtain. When he saw the blisters on Feng Xiuyu¡¯s face, he frowned in disgust and swore to get his hands on the Beautifying Pill. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to kiss her horrible face, even if she was a gifted prodigy.

    ¡°Big Brother Rong, do you despise me now?¡± When Feng Xiuyu saw the disgust in Si Rong¡¯s eyes, her heart and voice turned cold. But Si Rong held her in his arms and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s just that my heart is aching. I will use everything in my power to get that Beautifying Pill for you.¡±

    ¡°Well, but Feng Tian...¡± Feng Xiuyu hated Feng Tian to her core.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she drank the Aphrodisiac Powder, and it will soon take effect. It¡¯s to our advantage to leave now so as not to raise any suspicion.¡± Si Rong smiled sinisterly, believing that when they arrived at the pce, they would soon be hearing news of Feng Tian begging in public to be pleasured.

    Feng Xiuyu snarled and hoped that Feng Tian would not die an early death. Feng Tian had destroyed her face, so how could Feng Xiuyu exorcise her hatred if Feng Tian enjoyed the sweet release of death? To appease her rage, she wanted Feng Tian to live in shame and agony and suffer a fate worse than death!

    Although there were still onlookers who wanted to watch the drama after Si Rong and Feng Xiuyu left, the oppressive demon-like atmosphere that Si Mobai was giving off sucked what remained of the people¡¯s courage to stay put. One after another quickly left until only four remained in the big hall. Even those who were watching outside fled like they¡¯d seen a ghost.

    Luo Yunzhu and Chuling wanted to leave but remembered that they had left Feng Tian to sit alone with Si Mobai, despite promising to be loyal. No matter what, they should be brave for her now.

    ¡°Thank you, Wargod, ¡± they said. ¡°We appreciate your helping us out today.¡±

    Feng Tian waited for a while but received no response from Si Mobai. She tried to stand up only to be pinned back to the seat by Si Mobai¡¯s gaze. The invisible pressure made her legs give way. She sat back down.

    Seeing that she was back in her chair, Si Mobai looked away and took a small sip of wine. Feng Tian was a little confused. Was her show of gratitude too insincere?

    ¡°...¡±

    Feng Tian didn¡¯t know how else to thank him. Should she say that she¡¯d pay him a visit another day to thank him properly? Few women had ever been to his house, so that couldn¡¯t be it. What on earth does he want from me?

    ¡°Erm...I¡¯ll go first.¡±

    After sitting for a while, even Feng Tian became uneasy from the awkwardness. She stood up, no matter how cold his eyes were. As she left with Luo Yunzhu and Chuling, she could feel his cold, knife-like nce following her back.

    Once they were out of the Fragrance Restaurant, Luo Yunzhu tapped on her chest and took deep breaths, saying, ¡°Tian, how did you manage to stand up to the Wargod¡¯s terrifying aura? It was so scary. We¡¯re almost a mile away now, yet I¡¯m still too scared to breathe.¡±

    ¡°It was quite alright, actually,¡± Feng Tian replied. When she¡¯d been sitting across from him, she had not felt that intense, overwhelming pressure. On the contrary, she was quitefortable with him, if awkward.

    ¡°How can it be ¡®alright¡¯? It¡¯s frightening. We¡¯re talking about the god-like Wargod. Some call him a deity while others swear that he¡¯s a demon. Anyway...¡± Luo Yunzhu trailed off, feeling as if someone had hacked her back into pieces.

    She stopped curtly and said, ¡°Tian, I¡¯ll see you another day.¡±

 Chapter 21 - You Are Not Worthy

    <h4>Chapter 21: You Are Not Worthy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Feng Tian pouted slightly as her gaze lingered on Luo Yunzhu¡¯s now vanished frame. Why would she flee faster than a rabbit at the sight of the Wargod emerging from the Fragrance Restaurant?

    Chuling stood behind Feng Tian. Her knees went weak at the sound of approaching footsteps. She¡¯d also wanted to escape alongside Miss Luo; the Wargod was simply too terrifying. His footsteps sounded like the haunts of vicious ghosts and made her tremble all over.

    Feng Tian also heard the footsteps and leaned slightly toward them. She saw that Si Mobai¡¯s gown, which fluttered in the wind, was missing a corner. He passed her, looking like a celestial being. What a strong presence he has. Si Mobai even glows when casually strolling. No wonder people call him ¡°Wargod.¡± He is indeed worthy of the word ¡°god¡±!

    When Si Mobai had moved some distance away, Chuling released her clenched breath and said, ¡°Miss, it¡¯s too terrifying to be around the Wargod. We should keep our distance.¡±

    Feng Tian raised an eyebrow. Maybe because she¡¯d always been surrounded by powerful beings in her previous life, she was not particrly scared of Si Mobai¡¯s aura.

    When they returned to the Feng Manor, all the lights were lit. Servants lined up solemnly on both sides of the passageway leading to the main hall. It was as if she were on trial in a Three-Judge Court!

    ¡°Miss.¡± Chuling quickly understood the situation and trembled. To call it a trial in a Three-Judge Court was an understatement. It looked like they were going to execute her!

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of,¡± Feng Tian said, stealing a glimpse at the servants. She stepped in,posed, inspecting everyone in the room.

    A charismatic and mannerly middle-aged man sat at the head seat in the main hall. He must have been quite the charming fellow when he was young. Beside him sat ady, seemingly despising everything, with her chin up and a haughty air. If it were not for the woman¡¯s hairdo, which signified that she was married, she could have easily passed as a girl in her twenties. She looked really young, but her vicious re made her expression look a little twisted. The middle-aged man was Feng Tian¡¯s father, Feng Xiang. Thedy was her stepmother, Xu Jiayi!

    As soon as Feng Tian reached the middle of the hall, she heard a sharp, fierce order: ¡°Kneel!¡±

    Chuling, who was following her, jumped at the sudden noise. She knelt down instantly and kowtowed, banging her forehead hard on the floor.

    ¡°Master, it¡¯s all my fault!¡± she cried. ¡°Mydy had nothing to do with it. Master, I beg you, forgive mydy.¡±

    Feng Tian frowned and reached for Chuling. ¡°Get up.¡±

    ¡°Miss, if I plead with Master, he will definitely lessen your punishment,¡± she replied.

    Chuling gently removed Feng Tian¡¯s hand and knelt earnestly, continuing to grovel. She¡¯d let the excitement go to her head when herdy had suddenly defeated Third Miss. How could she have forgotten about their Master? No matter how remarkable herdy might be, she couldn¡¯t escape her father¡¯s grip.

    Feng Tian forcefully pulled Chuling up and said sternly, ¡°We, the Fengs, may kneel in front of heaven, earth, and our Master, but we never bend our knees for outsiders!¡±

    ¡°Miss...¡± Chuling¡¯s voice shook as she looked up at an icy Feng Tian. She seemed to see the aura and pressure of a n head about the youngdy.

    ¡°Presumptuous!¡± Feng Xiang was enraged at the word ¡°outsider.¡± He mmed the table angrily, leaving a deep imprint on the tabletop. ¡°I wanted to give you a light punishment for the sake of yourte mother, but now...¡±

    ¡°Save it!¡± Feng Tian looked up at Feng Xiang coldly. ¡°You are not worthy.¡± He has no right to punish me, much less mention my mother! Feng Xiang was stunned by Feng Tian¡¯s air of coldness and straightforwardness.

    It took him a while to snap out of it, only to m the table again, more furious than before, again shouting, ¡°Kneel!¡±

 Chapter 22 - Whos the Feng Clans Real Master?

    <h4>Chapter 22: Who¡¯s the Feng n¡¯s Real Master?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Bang! The table was smashed to pieces!

    Chuling¡¯s legs turned to jelly. She almost bowed to kneel again, but Feng Tian propped her up so tightly that she couldn¡¯t. Panic filled her face as sheprehended how furious the Master truly was.

    Feng Xiang saw Feng Tian¡¯s rigid and tall stature, like unbending bamboo. The air of arrogance and indifference she exuded, the sh of contempt and mockery in her gaze, all of it pierced his eyes like needles. She looks just like histe wife! Fear rose in Feng Xiang¡¯s heart.

    He ordered coldly, ¡°Begin the n punishment!¡± The moment he gave the order, a servant came in with an iron rod. He raised it, then brought it down toward Feng Tian¡¯s calf, skillfully and without hesitation. It was obviously not his first time. He clearly did not regard Feng Tian as his Master.

    Chuling tried to push herdy away and block the blow with her own body. However, before she could move, Feng Tian pulled her aside and managed to dodge the rod.

    Instantly, the iron rod came at them again. Feng Tian loosened Chuling. She raised her hand, pulled out her whip, and wrapped it around the iron bar. With a loud nk, the iron bar was flung away andnded at Feng Xiang¡¯s feet.

    Feng Xiang stared wide-eyed at Feng Tian wielding the soft, red whip. He watched as she wrapped it around the servant¡¯s neck. There was a forceful tug, then a crack was heard...

    The severed head fell to the floor and rolled forward. It moved straight toward Xu Jiayi before finally stopping at her feet. The lifeless eyes, grievous and vengeful, bore into Xu Jiayi, chilling her to the bones. She raised her feet and kicked the head away. The headless body copsed to the ground with a crash. Bright red blood seeped into the cracks of the bricks and stones. Xu Jiayi pointed her finger, and her bright red nails shone.

    ¡°Men! Capture her. I¡¯d like to see just how powerful this good-for-nothing can be!¡± shemanded angrily.

    It was the same whip Feng Tian had used to injure her Yu¡¯er. That d*mned b*tch!

    Around seven or eight servants, who¡¯d been stationed outside, all poured in. With iron rods in their hands, they began to attack Feng Tian.

    Chuling paled at the horde of attackers but stepped forward without thinking and eximed, ¡°Run quickly, Miss! I can hold them back.¡±

    ¡°Stay behind me and don¡¯t stray far.¡±

    Feng Tian pulled Chuling over to the side. She raised the soft whip in her hand, wrapping it around another servant¡¯s neck. A forceful tug and second head rolled before the poor fool could say a word.

    ¡°Today, I¡¯ll make sure that you guys know who the Feng n¡¯s real Master is.¡±

    Crack! Crack! Crack! Again and again, the soft red whip cut through the air. With each fall of the whip, a head rolled off its neck. Soon, all the servants were dead except one. Looking at the decapitated bodies all around him, he tried to flee in horror. But just as he reached the door, something tightened around his neck. Snap! His head was severed before he could even scream.

    Feng Xiang and Xu Jiayi were stunned. Within a blink of an eye, the small, soft whip harvested seven or eight lives like the Grim Reaper¡¯s scythe. She¡¯d chopped off their heads like they were cabbages.

    Feng Tian watched thest man fall. Then, she turned around and shot an icy re at Xu Jiayi. She raised the soft whip in her hand and swept it toward Xu Jiayi...

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Feng Xiang snapped awake at the clear, sharp crack of the whip. He pushed out his palm, and out came a fierce, ruthless force.

    ¡°Miss!¡± Chuling threw herself in front of Feng Tian. ¡°Ah!¡±

    Bam! Feng Tian and Chuling flew from the impact of the forceful palm wind. They crashed heavily into the wall and fell on the ground. Puu! Puu! They both coughed up mouthfuls of blood.

 Chapter 23 - You Dont Deserve To Be Called Father

    <h4>Chapter 23: You Don¡¯t Deserve To Be Called ¡°Father¡±</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Feng Tian hurriedly helped Chuling into a sitting position and nestled her in her arms. Chuling shut her eyes tightly as she leaned lifelessly against Feng Tian. Feng Tian was afraid to shake her fragile body, and panic rose in her heart. ¡°Chuling, wake up!¡± she called out in a shaky voice.

    ¡°Wicked daughter! To think that you would try to kill your mother. Today, I will deliver justice on behalf of the heavens and rid the world of your wickedness!¡± Feng Xiang eximed.

    He stood up and walked over to Feng Tian. He raised his hand and swiftly brought his palm down toward her head. Feng Tian shot him an icy re and snapped sharply, ¡°I¡¯d like to see you try!¡±

    Feng Tian¡¯s piercingly fierce gaze subdued Feng Xiang, and he stopped. Hisrge palm hovered less than an inch from her; a few centimeters more, and her head would have been blown open.

    ¡°Sir, she tried to kill me. Don¡¯t forget that she¡¯s the one who disfigured Yu¡¯er!¡± Xu Jiayi eximed. Seeing Feng Xiang halt, a sh of disappointment shot past Xu Jiayi¡¯s eyes. Nevertheless, she continued to fan the mes.

    Feng Tian held Chuling in her arms and sneered coldly at Feng Xiang, whose palm was still slightly twitching. ¡°If you no longer need the Feng n,¡± she hissed, ¡°then kill me.¡±

    Feng Xiang looked at that face oh-so-simr to histe wife¡¯s, although Feng Tian¡¯s domineering aura was scarier, not to mention her words. All these things were holding him back from destroying her. The Feng n! Without Feng Tian, the sole direct descendant of the Feng bloodline, Feng Xiang would lose his current status as nobility, even if he still carried the Feng name. Furthermore, he would be stripped of the name Feng. Whatever he was his would be gone with the wind! The Feng n was vital to the South Winds Nation in unique ways unbeknownst to others.

    Feng Tian suppressed the agonizing pain in her chest as she arduously hoisted Chuling into a bridal carry. She red coldly with her phoenix-like eyes and said, ¡°Remember this. You, Tu Xiang, have nothing to do with the Feng name and n. I will snatch everything you stole from my mother, one by one, a thousand-fold!!¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Feng Xiang was stunned for a moment before exploding, ¡°Atrocious! Is that how you talk to your father?¡±

    His wicked daughter had called him directly by his real name, not Feng Xiang, but Tu Xiang. The Tu name was the thorn in his heart!

    ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to be called ¡®Father¡¯!¡± Feng Tian eximed.

    She looked scornfully at Feng Xiang, who was about to hit her but stopped his fist in mid-air. She sneered and held Chuling tightly in her arms. Even though every part of her body screamed in pain, she left with her backbone as straight and unbending as proud bamboo.

    Feng Xiang put down his hand and looked at Feng Tian¡¯s tall, lithe figure. Even though she looked like a gust of wind might break her, the mere view of her back struck fear in his heart. For some reason, he felt like his life would be destroyed at her hands.

    ¡°Sir.¡± Xu Jiayi walked around the severed heads and gently moved to Feng Xiang¡¯s side. Her voice was indignant. ¡°Are you letting her off just like that?¡±

    ¡°I still need her alive!¡± Feng Xiang snarled. As the Feng n¡¯s only direct descendant, she was still useful. He could not allow her to die like this.

    Xu Jiayi frowned and replied, scornfully, ¡°Why do you care so much? It¡¯s only the Feng n.¡±

    ¡°You know nothing.¡±

    Feng Xiang red at Xu Jiayi. The Feng n was not so simple as it seemed. There was something deeper waiting for him to uncover. He believed that, once he found it, he would advance to a higher level. Perhaps, he could be as powerful as the emperor¡ªor even stronger!

    ¡°But then, wouldn¡¯t Yu¡¯er have suffered for nothing? Yu¡¯er received more than a dozen whishes, and her face is still covered with blisters. Will the Third Prince still want her?¡±

    Xu Jiayi¡¯s heart panged painfully when she thought of the injuries to her daughter¡¯s face. She could hardly contain her hatred for Feng Tian.

    Feng Xiang snorted. ¡°You can do whatever you want after she annuls her engagement with the Third Prince. As for now, just leave her be!¡±

 Chapter 24 - The Eccentricities of a Wargod

    <h4>Chapter 24: The entricities of a Wargod</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When they¡¯d pledged Feng Tian to the Third Prince, the Fengs had handed over their family treasure as a token of the engagement. Feng Xiang didn¡¯t know what the secret treasure was, but it was definitely impressive enough to astound a country. To get his hands on it, he must either get it back after the wedding or annul the engagement, in which case the Emperor would simply return it. These were the only ways he could possibly obtain the token. Anyway, since Feng Tian was useless and dumb, it would be easy to swindle her.

    However...

    Although the Wargod had helped Feng Tian today, his stance on the matter remained to be seen. If he chose to intervene, it would be impossible for them toy a finger on Feng Tian. Therefore, they must not let the Wargod think favorably about Feng Tian. They should make him hate her.

    ...

    Feng Tian returned to the dpidated courtyard with Chuling in her arms. As soon as she reached the gate, she saw a white figure standing in the yard. In the moonlight, it was like a dream, as if God had suddenly descended from the heavens. She frowned slightly. Hadn¡¯t the Wargod left? Why was he in her run-down yard?

    ¡°Are you hurt?¡±

    Si Mobai lifted his gaze. She stood like a bamboo shoot, despite being petite. Her legs were trembling, but she was carrying someone tall in her arms. A loyal and resilient soul. One look and he was reminded of grass stubbornly growing through stone cracks. They were both tenacious and resilient.

    Feng Tian¡¯s ears tingled at his intoxicating, mellow voice. She nodded nkly and replied, ¡°Wargod, pleasee back another day. I have something more urgent to attend to.¡±

    I thought he keeps his distance from women because he¡¯s a misogynist. Why would hee to my wrecked yard in the middle of the night?

    Si Mobai watched Feng Tian walk straight past him into the house. He followed her in and watched as she carefullyid Chuling on the bed. She checked on her injuries like she had done it many times before.

    ¡°Allow me,¡± Si Mobai¡¯s offered, seeing her sweat-drenched back.

    Feng Tian looked up. Before she could say anything, a shallow stream of Spiritual Qi flowed out from Si Mobai and touched Chuling lightly. If Spiritual Qi were not that gentle, Feng Tian would have thought that he was going to attack Chuling.

    Si Mobai stood in front of her. There was only an inch of distance between them. On his outstretched palm bnced a porcin vase. His deep, moving eyes gazed piercingly into hers as he said, ¡°Nurturing Pill.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at Si Mobai¡¯s elongated fingers and spaced out for a second. On his right index finger, he wore a semi heart-shaped ring, iid with beautiful silver crystals. Arger silver crystal nested in the middle of the band.

    That crystal...The long fingers waved in front of her eyes, and she snapped out of her daze. Feng Tian took the bottle and out rolled an emerald pill. Judging from its color and fragrance, she could tell that it was a Grade 5 Nurturing Pill. Nurturing Pills were the best medicine for healing. Broken bones typically took a hundred days to mend, but with a Grade 5 Nurturing Pill, they could recover within two weeks.

    In the South Winds Nation, a Grade 9 Nurturing Pill cost 1,000 gold coins while a Grade 8 Nurturing Pill cost 3,000 gold coins. There was no fixed price for the Grade 5 Nurturing Pill. There was much demand but no supply, so they could only be found in auctions.

    ¡°Thank you. Put the money for the medicine on my tab. I¡¯ll pay you back soon.¡±

    Feng Tian fed a pill to Chuling and swallowed one herself. There was no need to be concerned about appearances. Healing their injuries was her top priority right now.

    ¡°No need.¡± Si Mobai looked at her small, outstretched arms, thin and branch-like. He saw an old scar on her slightly exposed wrist. He found this detail mildly ring. Si Mobai paused, then said, ¡°left hand.¡±

    Surprised, Feng Tian silently chastised him in her heart: Why would you refuse to receive things from my right hand and insist on taking them from my left? What kind of entricity is this?

 Chapter 25 - Im Back. Youve Waited For So Long!

    <h4>Chapter 25: I¡¯m Back. You¡¯ve Waited For So Long!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Despite secretly chastising Si Mobai for his weird request, Feng Tian nevertheless switched the bottle from her right hand to her left and held it out to him. Si Mobai stared intently at her rough palm and frowned a little. He stretched out his left hand and grabbed her wrist. Feng Tian thought he was frivolous. How could he grab her hand directly when she only wanted to return his porcin bottle? She tried to move but was pinned in ce by overwhelming pressure. She red at him and could not move.

    Feng Tian felt something chilly slide along her left index finger then tighten at the base. It was like something had taken root on her hand. She looked down and saw a semi heart-shaped ring, like the one he was wearing on his right hand.

    ¡°You...¡±

    Feng Tian was stunned. Doesn¡¯t he hate women? What¡¯s the meaning of this? First, he grabbed her hand, then he gifted her a semi heart-shaped ring that formed a whole heart when put together?

    ¡°A token of marriage.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± blurted out an astonished Feng Tian.

    Wasn¡¯t her marriage token with the Emperor? Also, she was betrothed to Si Rong, the Third Prince. How could it be the Wargod? What¡¯s more, this ring was different from the token of marriage she remembered.

    ¡°Si¡¯s son and Feng¡¯s daughter are destined to love for three lifetimes. I¡¯m back. You¡¯ve waited for so long!¡± Si Mobai caressed the ring with his slender fingers.

    ¡°...¡±

    Feng Tian was speechless. His words were too bizarre to understand. In any case, he was still a stranger. The silver crystal was too mysterious and rare. It was something she dared not yearn for, let alone own. Feng Tian tried to slide the ring off, only to realize that it had merged with her index finger. There was no way to remove it. She remembered that when Si Mobai had first put it on, the ring had automatically shrunk to fit.

    ¡°Lord Wargod...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait till you¡¯re all grown-up.¡±

    He cut her off before she could finish, and she was more bewildered than ever. When he turned to leave, the sleeve with a missing corner fluttered in the wind. Just like that, Si Mobai faded into the distance like an immortal slowly drifting away.

    ¡°...¡±

    Feng Tian looked at the empty courtyard lit only by the dim moon. She looked down at the ring on her left finger and the porcin bottle and thought about what Si Mobai had said. She was utterly baffled. Si Mobai¡¯s bewildering behavior left Feng Tian full of doubt. However, he was long gone. Even if she wanted to rify with him, she couldn¡¯t. Also, didn¡¯t he say that he was going to wait until she was all grown-up? She was already fifteen and hade of age. She was already a grown-up.

    Coming of age...Feng Tian suddenly remembered that today was her birthday, and also the day of hering of age ceremony!

    Feng Tian sat by the bed, guarding Chuling. She raised her hand and looked at the ring on her left hand. She tried to understand what was going on in Si Mobai¡¯s head, from when they¡¯d met in the battle ring up until the moment he left. No matter how much she racked her brain, she could not make sense of his actions. She gave up and decided to ask him in the future when she had a chance.

    With her legs crossed in meditation, she allowed her consciousness to sink into her Cinnabar field. She could see elements of all kinds running around chaotic and jumbled up, blocking veins and muddying her Cinnabar field, which was supposed to be jade-like. An unparalleled genius in cultivation reduced to a good-for-nothing, simply because she had no one to guide her. It was a great pity and a colossal waste of talent.

    Feng Tian used her cultivation training from her previous life and dispelled all elements, except fire. Her body felt lighter at once, so she wasted no time leveling up her cultivation. Two hourster, she had shooed away all the fire element strands in her body into her Cinnabar field. Soon, the Cinnabar field, which was once ck as stone, began to glow a fiery red, like a bright ruby filled with power.

    She had been promoted to a First-stage Spiritualist from a Level 6 Gathering Spirit!

    Before Feng Tian could open her eyes, from the depths of her Cinnabar field, she heard someone call out, ¡°Master!¡±

 Chapter 26 - Pill Scroll Azurite

    <h4>Chapter 26: Pill Scroll Azurite</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Feng Tian asked coldly as she sank her subconscious into the Cinnabar field for a second time.

    ¡°Pill Scroll Azurite.¡±

    As the voice fell, Feng Tian saw a pure white jade scroll rise from her gem-like Cinnabar field. The scroll unrolled itself and engulfed her consciousness in a white brilliance. Her consciousness was pulled deeper into a world of white, brimming with Spiritual Qi.

    ¡°Greetings, Master. My name is Azurite.¡±

    Feng Tian gazed at the elegantdy in front of her. She was as light as a holy feather and exuded a slight medicinal fragrance. Feng Tian frowned slightly and asked, ¡°Who are you? Where is this?¡±

    ¡°I was an ordinary Azurite Pill Scroll a thousand years ago, blessed to receive the nurturing of the Seven Spiritual Pearls. A thousand years of nurturing endowed me with human form and intelligence. You are currently standing in the Pill Scroll Realm.¡±

    Azurite half kneeled as she borated her functions in detail. Initially, she had been a Pill Scroll containing all the Pill Recipes in the world. Upon gaining a form during the thousand-year nurture of the Seven Spiritual Pearls, the Pill Scroll Realm had be a perfect world for cultivation. In this world, time almost stood still. A day in the Pill Scroll Realm was equivalent to two hours in the real world. It was a marvelous ce to cultivate and refine medicine.

    There were, of course, limitations. As a First-stage Spiritualist, Feng Tian was only strong enough to read the first page of the Scroll and stay in the Realm for a day, at most. If she became too greedy or weak, the Realm would consume her and take her life. But, as she grew stronger, she would gain more and more authority. For example, the Scroll would automatically turn to the correct page whenever she thought of a recipe she needed. She could also nt herbs in the Pill Scroll Realm.

    Feng Tian¡¯s eyes sparkled at Azurite¡¯s exnation. The Azurite Pill Scroll was indeed a legendary artifact. Even with its limitations, it was a unique item, which she needed. She didn¡¯t mind the restrictions so long as this artifact now belonged to her.

    ¡°It seems that you have resided in this body since the very beginning. Why would you choose now to appear and acknowledge me as your master?¡± Feng Tian quickly regained her cool after the thrill.

    ¡°That¡¯s because the Master has returned.¡±

    Azurite disappeared soon after. Feng Tian¡¯s consciousness was forced to eject from the Pill Scroll Realm. She woke up.

    Feng Tian opened her eyes and looked out the window. The sun was almost up. She thought of Azurite¡¯s words and found a Pill Recipe in her mind. It contained three different methods of pill refinement and their respective ingredient lists. The first recipe was for the Nurturing Pill, followed by the Spirit Boosting Pill and the Marrow Cleansing Pill.

    She¡¯d just received a Nurturing Pill from Si Mobai. The Spirit Boosting Pill could be used to stabilize Spiritual Qi and speed up cultivation. The Marrow Cleansing Pill could make a good-for-nothing who could never cultivate before into a Spiritual Master. Give a good-for-nothing a Grade 1 Marrow Cleansing Pill, and you¡¯ll see him turn the tides and be a cultivation genius.

    Nurturing Pills were still quitemon on the Guiyuan Continent, but the Spirit Boosting Pill and the Marrow Cleansing Pill were considered priceless. Even the lowest quality¡ªGrade 9¡ªwas hard toe by. However, to Azurite, these were but the most basic of all Pill Recipes. One could only be astounded by her wealth!

    Feng Tian took a look at Chuling, who was still unconscious. She smiled slightly. She must be stronger, and she needs her own power faction. Therefore, the Spirit Boosting Pill and the Marrow Cleansing Pill were just what she needed. She also required a lot of money, and pill-making had always been a lucrative business.

    ...

    Feng Tian was awakened by Chuling¡¯s soft groaning. When she opened her eyes, she saw Chuling trying to get out of the bed. She quickly got up, took her by the arm, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t move. Just tell me what you need, I¡¯ll get it for you.¡±

    ¡°How are you, Miss? You¡¯re not hurt, are you?¡± Chuling looked worriedly at Feng Tian. Just thinking about what Feng Xiang had done to Feng Tian the night before, she paled, and her expression became even more frightened.

 Chapter 27 - Tianlan, This is Too Much of a Waste!

    <h4>Chapter 27: Tian, This is Too Much of a Waste!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Feng Tian shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m alright. Don¡¯t move. You know what they always say: A broken bone takes at least one hundred days to heal. You need to rest in bed, properly.¡±

    Chuling had thrown herself before Feng Tian to block a fatal blow. While Feng Tian had only obtained light injuries, Chuling had suffered multiple fractures all over her body.

    ¡°No...¡±

    ¡°Be obedient. Otherwise, who will stand next to me and protect me from the bad guys?¡± Feng Tian looked at Chuling sternly.

    ¡°Fine,¡± Chuling replied. Here was a little dilemma. Maybe she was out of line.

    Feng Tian poured some water for her and said, ¡°From now on, we are each other¡¯s only family. There¡¯s no need to be too proper.¡±

    ¡°Miss.¡± Chuling¡¯s eyes were red as she tried to hold back tears. She was just a servant, but Miss treated her so well.

    ¡°Have a good rest. I have an errand to run. Don¡¯t move too much and wait for me toe back.¡±

    ¡°Miss, be careful and don¡¯t do anything silly,¡± Chuling said worriedly.

    Feng Tianughed and reassured Chuling. Then, she left for Luo Manor. The Luo Manor was only one street away, so she arrived quickly. Since Luo Yunzhu often brought Feng Tian to her home, the guards recognized her. They let her in, no questions asked.

    Feng Tian stepped into the room and said, ¡°Yunzhu.¡± She frowned slightly when she saw Luo Yunzhu lying on the bed with her head down.

    ¡°Tian, why are you here? Did that b*tch Feng Xiuyu bully you again?¡± Luo Yunzhu lifted her head and asked, her expression anxious and worried. Tian had nevere to her house on her own. Something must have happened.

    Feng Tian sat down next to the bed and looked at Luo Yunzhu. ¡°You were beaten?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m just sleeping in. I like to sleep on my stomach.¡±

    Luo Yunzhu endured the pain in her back and smiled with a babyface. She looked so innocent and harmless; people would never know she was lying. Feng Tian did not say anything. Instead, she lifted the quilt and saw red marks all over Luo Yunzhu¡¯s back beneath her thin undergarments. Although her flesh had not been torn, it still looked frighteningly painful.

    ¡°There is no pain, no pain at all. My injuries are nothingpared to yours. Insignificant. How can you even call them injuries? It doesn¡¯t hurt at all.¡± Luo Yunzhu hadn¡¯t expected Feng Tian to be so bold as to raise her quilt, so she rushed to exin.

    ¡°Did Dean Luo hit you?¡± Feng Tian looked back at her. Luo Yunzhu genuinely treated her well.

    Luo Yunzhu nodded and smiled again with her baby face. She looked bubbly as she said, ¡°My father loves me, so he didn¡¯t beat me hard. You can rest assured that, after resting for a couple of days, I will be up and running.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at Luo Yunzhu and pursed her lips.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine! It really doesn¡¯t hurt. There may be bruises on my body, but they don¡¯tpare to the one scar on your face,¡± Luo Yunzhu said sadly while staring at Feng Tian¡¯s scar, from her eyebrows to the side of her cheek.

    If we omit the Wargod, Tian is the real first beauty. Now that she¡¯s disfigured, she must be devastated. It is only the nature of a woman to care about her looks. She had to win the bid for the Beautifying Pill in a few days. She must restore Tian¡¯s former beauty.

    Feng Tian fished out a porcin bottle and dispensed a Nurturing Pill. ¡°Eat this Nurturing Pill. It will speed up your healing.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Luo Yunzhu was stunned.

    Feng Tian took advantage of the moment and popped the Nurturing Pill directly into Luo Yunzhu¡¯s mouth. Tinged with a slight herb fragrance, it slid down Luo Yunzhu¡¯s throat into her stomach. Luo Yunzhu felt some warmth in her abdomen, which wasforting. She soon understood what she¡¯d consumed and looked at Feng Tian in surprise. ¡°Grade 5 Nurturing Pill?¡±

    Feng Tian nodded softly. Last night, Si Mobai hadn¡¯t wanted the rest of the pills, so she¡¯d brought the bottle with her wherever she went. She¡¯d wanted to return it when she got a chance, but it seemed that, for now, she still needed these Nurturing Pills. When she earned more money in the future, she would refine a higher-grade medicine and pay back the favor double.

    Luo Yunzhu¡¯s expression turned aghast when Feng Tian confirmed that she had just swallowed a Grade 5 Nurturing Pill.

    ¡°Tian, this is too much of a waste!¡±

 Chapter 28 - Jinxes Should Know Automatically to Stay Away

    <h4>Chapter 28: Jinxes Should Know Automatically to Stay Away</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Eh?¡± asked a puzzled Feng Tian.

    ¡°The Grade 5 Nurturing Pill is so precious that money alone can¡¯t buy it. There¡¯s a lot of demand but no supply, and I can¡¯t believe you used it on my light whip bruises. If that¡¯s not a waste, I don¡¯t know what is.¡± Luo Yunzhu patted her chest and looked at Feng Tian tearfully. ¡°I feel like I just swallowed money, not a pill.¡±

    A Grade 5 Nurturing Pill could easily sell for over five million gold coins at auction. A Grade 9 Pill would have been more than enough to heal her injuries. To think that Feng Tian had used a Grade 5 pill on her!

    If that wasn¡¯t an excessive waste, what was?

    ¡°Is our friendship and your body worth less than a Grade 5 Nurturing Pill?¡± Feng Tian looked at her, amused. It was cute how Luo Yunzhu thought about such things at a time like this.

    ¡°Uwaa, Tian, I¡¯m really touched.¡± Feng Tian¡¯s words moved Luo Yunzhu to tears. ¡°I¡¯ve decided, in this life, you¡¯re the one. For my entire life, you will be my best friend forever!¡±

    Feng Tianughed. ¡°Isn¡¯t it too easy to move you? What if I treated you even better? Wouldn¡¯t you want to marry me?¡±

    ¡°Haha, I don¡¯t mind.¡± Luo Yunzhu broke into a smile. Although she felt that Tian was somewhat different from before, she was still her good friend, and that was all that mattered.

    Feng Tian chuckled as she stood up. ¡°I¡¯lle by to see you again tomorrow. Have a good rest.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Luo Yunzhu answered, then suddenly looked at her in surprise. ¡°Right, Tian, where did the Grade 5 Nurturing Pille from?¡±

    In Tian¡¯s case, even generic healing medications were a luxury, what to speak of a Grade 5 Nurturing Pill. Something was amiss.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter.¡± Feng Tian pouted slightly. Her friend was somewhat dense.

    Judging from the fact that Si Mobai had secretlye to her yard yesterday, it was likely that he didn¡¯t want others to know that they were in contact. In the end, she decided to keep her mouth shut.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Luo Yunzhu readily epted Tian¡¯s answer. She asked too many questions.

    Feng Tian left after offering a few caring words. At the courtyard gate, she met Luo Yunzhu¡¯s servant. She stopped her and asked, ¡°What happened to Yunzhu yesterday when she returned?¡±

    Seeing that it was Feng Tian who was asking, the loyal servant became curt and hostile, ¡°Master whipped her good and then grounded her. He now forbids her to see you.¡±

    ¡°Lady Feng, you are a good-for-nothing shunned by all. I say, can you not bother my young Lady anymore? My young Lady has suffered so much because of you, ever since you were kids. How many beatings has she already taken for you? Even so, she will always run to you after she is beaten up and bring you medication. Even if her own medication were confiscated, she would still find a way to bring it to you.¡±

    ¡°Because of you, my Lord has gradually distanced himself from my young Lady. What happened yesterday infuriated him greatly. If Luo Yunzhu continues to act so recklessly, he is threatening to promote his concubine to the first wife. When that happens, she can kiss being his only daughter goodbye and forget all about inheriting the academy.¡±

    ¡°The Lord has issued my Lady a stern final warning. If she continues to see you and fails to advance to the level of a First-stage Spiritualist within a year, he will promote his concubine to the first wife. She will lose all chances of inheriting the Blue me Academy.¡±

    The servant red at Feng Tian indignantly, ¡°Lady Feng, please stay away from my Lady. Jinxes like you should know to stay away from others lest troublees to them, especially those who care about you.¡±

    The maid¡¯s words struck Feng Tian¡¯s heart like lightning bolts. While she was shocked, deep down, she felt warm and fuzzy. She never thought that Luo Yunzhu would go to such lengths for her. Although Luo Yunzhu was the younger one, she protected Tian like an older sister and neverined about it.

    Feng Tian clenched her fist. She must be stronger. Not only would she protect them, but she would also help them be more powerful. She would see to it that no one ever dared bully them again.

 Chapter 29 - Luo Yunzhus Father

    <h4>Chapter 29: Luo Yunzhu¡¯s Father</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Soon after they left the Luo Manor, Feng Tian saw a carriage slowly approach. Seeing that it was pulled by a Stage Five Demonic Wolverine, she lowered her gaze. There was only one man in South Peace City who could mount a demon wolf¡ªLuo Yuanjie, Dean of the Blue me Academy, and Yunzhu¡¯s father.

    Feng Tian fully intended to ignore him, but the carriage stopped in front of her before she could leave. The Wolverine, as tall as her waist, shot her a fierce look from its gleaming green eyes. It snorted a muddy breath, signifying its contempt for her. Even a demonic beast scoffed at a good-for-nothing!

    A deep, mellow voice emerged from the carriage. ¡°Is that Miss Feng?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Feng Tian replied and bowed slightly.

    The curtain lifted as soon as she replied. A polite yet stern-looking middle-aged man stared into her eyes. His gaze was neither gentle nor harsh.

    ¡°Here to visit Zhu¡¯er?¡± Luo Yuanjie retracted his gaze after taking a brief look at Feng Tian.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Feng Tian answered, maintaining her bow. As the man in front of her was Yunzhu¡¯s father, she would not be too rude to him.

    ¡°I shall save my breath on meaningless and hypocritical words. Zhu¡¯er will still inherit the Blue me Academy, even if shecks talent and potential. In fact, it is precisely because shecks ability that she requires powerful friends by her side. At first, I did not think much of the two of you being friends. However, it hase to the point that Zhu¡¯er¡¯s peers have ostracized her because of you. You are the only friend she¡¯s had over all these years, and that bodes nothing but ill for her.

    ¡°Consider this old man selfish. For the sake of my daughter and the Academy, I¡¯m afraid that you will have to go. Miss Feng, you better break off all contact with Zhu¡¯er. That is the best thing that you can do for her. As for you, I will send someone to protect you. I guarantee you a lifetime of peace and security.¡±

    No matter what, Feng Tian was still a little impressed by Luo Yuanjie¡¯s words. He did not beat about the bush like a hypocrite, nor did he threaten or coerce her. He simply dissected the situation with logic and emotion. He genuinely cared for Yunzhu. He was just a kind father trying to pave the way for his daughter and could not be considered a bad man.

    ¡°Thank you, Dean Luo. While I appreciate your kind intentions, I do not wish to break up my friendship with Yunzhu over this. Tian has no intention of bing disloyal and heartless. True friends in life are precious not because of how many of them you have, but because of how loyally you treat them. Since she has been willing to be the spear that protects me, I want to be the shield that protects her.¡±

    Luo Yuanjie peered at the girl, whom he had only met a few times. It was rumored that, apart from being a good-for-nothing, she was also cowardly and useless. However, it now seemed that the true Feng Tian was very different from the rumors. She was as prideful and virtuous as a bamboo shoot; moreover, she had defeated the young genius maiden yesterday.

    ¡°However, your disgraced reputation from all these years has started to affect Zhu¡¯er negatively...¡±

    Feng Tian looked up at Luo Yuanjie with firm eyes. She implored him strongly, ¡°Dean Luo, the road of life is long. How can anyone predict the future? Right up to the very second before I battled Feng Xiuyu, was there anyone who didn¡¯tugh at me, mocking me that I didn¡¯t know my ce? However, I turned the tides and imed victory. Weren¡¯t many people inspired by my fight?¡±

    ¡°Out of your seven-day duel agreement with the Third Feng Miss, only five days are left now. So what if you advance to be a First-stage Spiritualist? She will be a Mid-Stage Spiritualist within five days. Do not belittle the difference in prowess between a single stage. It is a huge barrier to ovee. How certain are you about your luck to narrowly defeat her by a fluke on the day of the fight?¡± Dean Luo replied, his tone mildly slighting. He¡¯d never thought that Feng Tian¡¯s win over Feng Xiuyu that day was inspiring in any way. Lady Luck had been kind to her, and she had narrowly won by chance. It was just a fluke.

    Upon hearing the word ¡°fluke¡± from Luo Yuanjie, Feng Tian could not help but softlyugh. ¡°Your words ring true, Dean Luo. I was merely a Level 6 Gathering Spirit yesterday.¡±

    Luo Yuanjie frowned slightly, but soon enough, his eyes lit up. Shocked by what he saw, he couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°How is it that you leveled up from a Level 6 Gathering Spirit to a First-stage Spiritualist overnight?¡±

 Chapter 30 - She Has a Capacity for Arrogance

    <h4>Chapter 30: She Has a Capacity for Arrogance</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    While fifteen-year-old First-stage Spiritualists were not umon, Luo Yuanjie had forgotten that Feng Tian was a mere ¡®good-for-nothing¡¯ Level 6 Gathering Spirit until yesterday. To power through five levels and be a First-stage Spiritualist overnight required immense talent in cultivation...

    Feng Tian stayed silent as she calmly looked at Luo Yuanjie. Luo Yuanjie paused for a moment and quickly concluded that such a thing was impossible. Even the First Prince, that genius of geniuses, had not leveled up this rapidly. If Feng Tian had indeed shot through the levels at such an incredible speed, her existence would be more terrifying than a genius¡¯ ¨C an unorthodox genius!

    ¡°It seems that you deliberately concealed your strength before.¡± Luo Yuanjie felt that this was the only logical exnation. No one could ever be promoted directly to First-stage Spiritualist overnight.

    Feng Tian did not exin but just smiled. No one needed to know if she had or had not. Luo Yuanjie looked at this girl, who was as calm as still water. She was nothing like the rumors. Instead, she was graceful and dignified. While she¡¯d risen to be a First-stage Spiritualist, she was humble and modest. Such qualities were scarce these days.

    He recalled what Feng Tian had just said. True friends in life were precious, not because of how many one had, but because of how loyally one treated them. Zhu¡¯er would indeed have many friends in the future, no doubt. However, it would be difficult for her to find a true friend like Feng Tian.

    ¡°Miss Feng, so long as you can receive ten hits from the uing duel, I will make an exception and admit you into the Blue me Academy. I will also assign you a personal mentor to guide your cultivation.¡± Luo Yuanjie looked at Feng Tian and slightly raised his eyebrow. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    As he saw it, taking three hits from Feng Xiuyu would already be quite a miracle for Feng Tian. Taking ten hits would be quite the challenge.

    ¡°No need.¡± Feng Tian also raised her eyebrow. From between her eyes flowed an indomitable arrogance, as if she had the world under her feet.

    ¡°Ungrateful.¡± Feng Tian¡¯s refusal angered Luo Yuanjie. ¡°I would not have lowered my criteria if it were not for Yunzhu¡¯s repeated requests. You should know that, if you¡¯d gone through the formal assessment, you would have failed the first exam straightaway.¡±

    That girl Zhu¡¯er was registered at the academy in name only. She hardly attended sses, saying that she would only study at the academy if Luo Yuanjie also allowed Feng Tian to enroll. He was so mad that he wanted to give her a good whipping.

    ¡°No one on the entire Guiyuan Continent is qualified enough to guide me.¡± Feng Tian¡¯s brow was full of pride.

    Of course, she had the capacity for such arrogance! On the Xuantian Continent, there were only several people who could guide her, let alone on the Guiyuan Continent.

    ¡°Brazen!¡± fumed Luo Yuanjie, who was on the verge of vomiting blood. However, Feng Tian¡¯s domineering mannerisms, for some reason, seemed apt. This seemed like her natural color or how she should be.

    He was inexplicably impressed by the overwhelming aura she emanated. He regained hisposure and tried to convince her in a slightly pleading tone, ¡°Talk to Yunzhu, then. Tell her to attend school. While her talent in cultivation cannot be considered top-notch, it is not subpar either. She skipped sses for years simply because you weren¡¯t admitted. Speak to her, please.¡±

    He could not care less for Feng Tian, but he did care for Zhu¡¯er, his daughter. However, seeing how close the girls were, he had no choice but to care for her too.

    Feng Tian frowned slightly. She finally relented, ¡°Okay, I will attend the academy.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say no one was qualified enough to teach you?¡± Luo Yuanjie, however agreeable, could not help but mock. He added, ¡°In that case, I shall exempt you from the entrance exams. You will be enrolled in the academy straightaway.¡±

    As long as Zhu¡¯er attended the academy, an additional student like Feng Tian wasn¡¯t going to bother him.

    ¡°I am only enrolling for Yunzhu¡¯s sake,¡± Feng Tian answered mildly. Since Yunzhu treated her well, she would naturally return her friendship.

    Although Luo Yuanjie was critical of Feng Tian, he could not hate the tenderness she had for Zhu¡¯er. No matter what, he still felt that Feng Tian thought too highly of herself. ¡°I look forward to witnessing the brilliance of the First Miss of Feng.¡±

    Feng Tian watched as the carriage passed. Luo Yuanjie¡¯s pleading voice came from inside the carriage as it moved away, ¡°Miss Feng. If you are indeed inadequate, I can only beg you as a poor father worried sick about his daughter. Please, stay away from Zhu¡¯er. She has suffered too much because of you. You should not drag down those who truly care about you.¡±

 Chapter 31 - Pill Refining

    <h4>Chapter 31: Pill Refining</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Zhu¡¯er might not be as talented as others when it came to cultivation, but, no matter what, she was his daughter. Because shecked talent, he was determined to nurture her. Not only in terms of strength, even if he only helped her develop her interpersonal rtions, he was going to make sure that his Zhu¡¯er had something to fall back on. That way, Zhu¡¯er would not be an easy pushover when she inherited the Blue me Academy after he was gone.

    Feng Tian tilted her head as she watched Luo Yuanjie¡¯s carriage slowly disappear into the distance. She looked up at the clear blue sky and promised, ¡°I will take Yunzhu to the peak.¡±

    Seeing how much Luo Yuanjie cared for Yunzhu, Feng Tian was reminded of her parents in her past life. Since a young age, she¡¯dcked the physique to cultivate, despite having exceptional talent. While peoplebeled her a ¡®good-for-nothing,¡¯ her parents were extremely doting. They, too, had ns for her, and they¡¯d taught her how to run the Shen family from a very young age.

    To think that, in the end...

    Feng Tian thought about the truth of her parents¡¯ deaths, which she¡¯d heard from Shen Yunya. She clenched her fists and teeth in deep hatred. Shen Yunya! Very soon, she would be back to exact revenge!

    Afterward, Feng Tian bought a simple Pill Refining Furnace and the medicinal herbs required to refine Spirit Boosting and Nurturing Pills. She also needed to purchase ingredients for the Marrow Cleansing Pill, but she didn¡¯t have enough money on her right now. The only thing she could do was refine a Spirit Boosting Pill and sell it, then use the profits to buy better Pill Refining Furnaces and medicinal herbs.

    Feng Tian went to take a look at Chuling before she began to refine pills in her chamber.

    Swoosh! A red me appeared atop Feng Tian¡¯s palm. It was the ¡®Fire of Pill¡¯ that she¡¯d grasped through enlightenment in her previous incarnation. Combining the Nature and Fire elements allowed for better control over fire. Due to the presence of the Nature element, not a single drop of the pill essence would be lost, which increased the sess rate of pill formation.

    One by one, she put the ingredients for the Spirit Boosting Pill into the Pill Refining Furnace. She controlled the Fire of Pill with her left hand and tossed the medicinal herbs into the furnace with her right. This prevented the medicinal herbs¡¯ most precious essence from seeping out and would ensure pill quality as well as increase the ingredients¡¯ fusion rate.

    Although this was the first time Feng Tian had tried her hand at pill refining, she had reenacted the process tens of thousands of times in her mind. From a raging me, the Fire of Pill in her hands slowly dwindled into a small spark. Whiffs of medicinal fragrance wafted out of the Pill Refining Furnace. They refreshed and soothed the soul.

    Feng Tian extinguished the Fire of Pill and took off the furnace lid. A strong medicinal fragrance washed over her face. A single whiffforted her. With spiritual force, she lifted the pills out of the Pill Refining Furnace. In her palmsy two Spirit Boosting Pills, pearl-like and pristinely white. They gave off a faint pill fragrance.

    ¡°Just two Grade 9 Spirit Boosting Pills? Not enough. They need to be stronger.¡±

    She set the Spirit Boosting Pills aside and continued refining. Had any Alchemists been present, Feng Tian would have angered them to death. Countless Alchemists experienced endless failures before they could even form a proper pill. Even then, their product, the pills, could be pit-ck and rough. She, on the other hand, had only made one try and refined a pill of such tremendous color. And she was stillining about it? Most aggravating!

    Feng Tian never stopped refining the pills. By the time thest batch was done, two hours had passed. She retracted the Fire of Pill and slowly took off the furnace lid...Finally, pearls of pristine white, that is, beautifully rounded pills with a medicinal fragrance, emerged from the furnace. Feng Tian narrowed her eyes slightly and heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Five pills. Grade 9 Spirit Boosting Pills of supreme grade.¡±

    Although this grade was still slightly lower than she¡¯d expected, she was satisfied. She thought to herself, wait until I sell these and get some money back. Then, I can afford a better Pill Refining Furnace and refine pills of an even higher grade!

 Chapter 32 - You Couldnt Afford it Even if We Sold You!

    <h4>Chapter 32: You Couldn¡¯t Afford it Even if We Sold You!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Pill Medicines ranged from Grade 1 to 9, with Grade 1 being the best. Although there was something to be said for every grade. Pills with medicinal effects that achieved 90% fusion were known as ¡®Supreme Grade Pill Medicines,¡¯ while those with over 95% fusion rate were called ¡®Perfect Pill Medicines.¡¯

    ¡°I need a better Pill Refining Furnace,¡± Feng Tian said.

    She nced at the Pill Refining Furnace and frowned slightly at the cracks running through it. The furnace that she was using was the mostmon kind. Not only was its pill formation rate abysmally low, but it also broke way too quickly.

    She stowed away the pills and left the chamber. Seeing that the sky had darkened, she turned and entered the room to pay another visit to Chuling.

    ¡°Miss.¡± Chuling immediately tried to sit up the moment she saw Feng Tian enter. She hadid in bed for the entire day instead of taking care of herdy. She had failed in her duties.

    Feng Tian quickly rushed over and helped Chuling sit up in the bed. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t move so carelessly. Rest well and stop worrying about me. My battle with Feng Xiuyu is just around the corner, so I¡¯ll be focusing on my cultivation these next few days. You¡¯ll be doing me a great favor by taking good care of yourself.¡±

    ¡°Miss, allow me to guard you. If not...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for that. Feng Xiuyu is injured. Most likely, she¡¯s busy trying to achieve a breakthrough in her cultivation. She won¡¯t have time to pick on me. All you need to do is recuperate.¡± Feng Tian poured a Nurturing Pill out of the ceramic sk, then fed it to Chuling. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you to recover, so that I can teach you how to cultivate. I don¡¯t need useless people around me.¡±

    Chuling was stunned for a moment, then turned to look at Feng Tian in wide-eyed disbelief, ¡°I, I...can cultivate too?¡±

    Feng Tian nodded. ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°As you say, Miss.¡± Chuling¡¯s eyes reddened in agitation. She was but an ordinary human, weak and powerless. If she could cultivate, she would be better able to protect herdy.

    ¡°Take care of yourself. I have something to do and need to head out.¡± Feng Tian got up and put on the rabbit mask she¡¯d bought earlier that day. Moving like a shadow, she left the Feng Manor without alerting anyone else.

    Chuling stared at the room, now empty. She recalled the ways in which herdy had seemed different over the past two days. While her behavior was strange, she quickly felt reassured. At the very least, they, the master-servant duo, would not be easily bullied in the future.

    An ill-fitting overcoat, tattered and patched all over, enveloped Feng Tian¡¯s frail body, and the rabbit mask covered her face. She walked into Tianhai Trade House. A slightly oversized shopkeeper yawned with eyes half-lidded.

    ¡°Shopkeeper,¡± Feng Tian said, lowering her voice.

    At first, the Shopkeeper thought that this was a big customer. He snapped his eyes open and greeted enthusiastically, ¡°Sir... ...¡±

    However, he quickly shut up after uttering that word. Seeing that the ¡®customer¡¯ was a person in tattered clothing, he shooed Feng Tian out, ¡°Where did this little beggare from? Scram! I don¡¯t want to be tainted by your bad luck.¡±

    Feng Tian frowned slightly. Taking out a small, beaten parcel, she said, ¡°I have something to sell.¡±

    Tianhai Trade House was thergest Trade House in the South Winds Nation. It frequently held auctions, including the uing one. The integrity and honest reputation of the Tianhai Trade House was spread far and wide across the Guiyuan Continent. There was no better ce to sell pill medicines.

    The Shopkeeper took a look at the small, battered parcel, and concluded straightaway that this was a little beggar. His annoyance increased.

    ¡°Leave quickly, we don¡¯t take in rubbish here. If you linger, I¡¯ll call the guards and throw you out.¡± He bet that the beggar only had some stones in the parcel. So this beggar was trying to fleece him, huh? ¡°Do you think the Tianhai trade House is a ce where you can beg? This is a ce that you can¡¯t afford to taint, even if we sold you! What bad luck to let a little beggar into the door,¡± the Shopkeeper sneered as he waved in disgust. ¡°Men,e in and beat him up. Then, throw this beggar out of the store. Before he offends our esteemed customers¡¯ eyes!¡±

    Feng Tian frowned slightly. Taking onest look at the Shopkeeper, she picked up her parcel and turned to go without hesitation. So much for thergest Trade House. She¡¯d simply go to another one.

    Before she could take any more steps, Si Rong came in straight toward her. Seeing how tattered her outfit was, Si Rong winced and immediately covered his nose. ¡°Shopkeeper Sun, since when did you start entertaining beggars?¡±

 Chapter 33 - Auctioning the Pills

    <h4>Chapter 33: Auctioning the Pills</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Third Prince! Why would I entertain him? If anything, I was chasing him away. Is there anything you need from us, your highness?¡±

    Shopkeeper Sun quickly came bootlicking up to the prince. He watched the little beggar entered the Ruyi Trade House and thought nothing of it. Nevertheless, he still assigned someone to guard the entrance. Should the little beggar return, they would flog him to death.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to ask if there¡¯s a Beautifying Pill in the uing auction. If you have one, reserve it for me...¡±

    Feng Tian raised an eyebrow and wasted no more time in the store. She walked toward the Ruyi Trade House, diagonally opposite the Tianhai Trade House. The Ruyi Trade House was not in the same league as the Tianhai Trade House, so the items that they auctioned were limited. As a result, they had few customers, and their business seemed miserable whenpared to the Tianhai Trade House.

    Who would¡¯ve thought that the Ruyi Trade House was once thergest trade house in South Winds Nation merely a few years ago? Somehow, Tianhai had managed to edge them out. Since then, the two houses had been fiercepetitors. As a century-old trade house, the Ruyi Trade House had a reputation of absolute integrity. That was why she¡¯d chosen to sell her pills there.

    Meanwhile, at the Ruyi Trade House...

    Feng Tian covered her whole body with a massive cloak and her face with a rabbit mask. She looked incredibly entric, like a mischievous child overly absorbed in her y.

    ¡°Is there anything that you need?¡± Shopkeeper Zhou shed a standard, polite smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to sell some Pill Medicines.¡± Feng Tian kept her voice pressed down on purpose. It was a gender-neutral voice so that people couldn¡¯t easily distinguish if she was male or female.

    With all sorts of businesses under its belt, the Ruyi Trade House bought and sold just about everything under the sun. They mainly dealt with returning customers, which pulled them back from the verge of closing down.

    ¡°I see. What Pill Medicines do you intend on selling?¡± Shopkeeper Zhou asked courteously. Seeing how petite the person standing in front of him was, he quickly shrugged him off. He must be a young kid pulling a prank. How could he have any Pill Medicines?

    Feng Tian fished out a small parcel from beneath the cloak andid it on the counter. ¡°Please, take a look. How much would these sell for?¡±

    The parcel was patched together with rags, which further confirmed Shopkeeper Zhou¡¯s notion that this was all a prank. However, he still adhered to the rules of the trade house. Politely and carefully, he began to unwrap the small parcel, as if afraid to damage the items within. Feng Tian watched how Shopkeeper Zhou handled her parcel with approval. His attitude was much, much better than the shopkeeper at the Tianhai Trade House. So long as the price he offered was reasonable, she did not mind working with him again in the future.

    At first, the shopkeeper only opened the parcel in an attempt to mock the beggar. However, as he unwrapped it,yer byyer, whiff after whiff of medicinal fragrance wafted out. He had been a shopkeeper for many years and sold a fair share of Pill Medicines over his career. Therefore, he could roughly tell the quality of a pill just by its medicinal fragrance. With hands trembling uncontrobly from excitement, he took off thestyer...

    With thestyer of cloth removed, Shopkeeper Zhou finally saw the plump, pearl-like Pill Medicines inside the parcel. His mouth opened and closed agitatedly, unable to form any coherent words. After a long while, he finally found his voice and stammered, ¡°Spi...spirit Boosting Pill!¡±

    Oh heavens! They were Spirit Boosting Pills.

    Engulfed by overwhelming excitement, Shopkeeper Zhou picked up a corner of his sleeve and dried his palms, then tried to reach for the Spirit Boosting Pill. However, he quickly caught himself mid-stretch, afraid that he might contaminate the pills. He repeated the cycle of reaching out, retracting his hand, wiping his palms again, and reaching out again only to give up for the umpteenth time. He tried a dozen more times, but, in the end, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to touch the pills.

    ¡°Please wait for a moment. Allow me to invite our Alchemist to appraise the pills¡¯ grade,¡± Shopkeeper Zhou said. He rubbed his hands together as his gaze lingered on the pills. Before he walked out, though, he quickly turned back to Feng Tian, worried that she might leave. ¡°Please wait, you must! We will buy the pills. We will give you the best price that we can offer.¡±

    With this many Spirit Boosting Pills at stake, they needed to buy them all for sure, even if it meant breaking the bank.

    Feng Tian nodded lightly, ¡°Alright.¡±

 Chapter 34 - Mistaking Her for a Young Boy

    <h4>Chapter 34: Mistaking Her for a Young Boy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shopkeeper Zhou soon returned, dragging an elderly man with a white beard into the Trade House. As they hurried over, the white-bearded man was stillining about his sore bones.

    ¡°Xiaozhou, take it easy! What¡¯s so urgent that we can¡¯t wait to discuss this until tomorrow? You¡¯re gonna break these old bones of mine.¡±

    Shopkeeper Zhou did not answer him. Instead, he pulled the older man into the store and pushed him toward the counter, albeit with a little too much agitation. ¡°Sir, please, appraise these pills. What grade are they?¡±

    The old man was about to blow his cool. He had bumped his lower back, and it was hurting. However, the moment heid his eyes on the pile of Spirit Boosting Pills¡ªround and shiny with intermittent whiffs of faint fragrance¡ªhis eyes instantly widened in utter disbelief. He forgot about his anger, the pain in his lower back, and even to breathe. All he could do was stare intently at the pills.

    ¡°Spirit Boosting Pills! An entire lot of a few dozen. Even if we have to give up our fortune, we have to buy them all! This concerns the potential rise of the Ruyi Trade House.¡±

    Shopkeeper Zhou was beyond thrilled, but the old man was unable to spare any attention for him. He stared intently at the pills, pearly white and roundish, and said, ¡°Fifteen Ultimate Grade Spirit Boosting Pills with an 85% fusion rate, 5 Supreme Grade pills with a 90% fusion rate, and 20 pills with fusion rates between 60% and 70%.¡±

    The old man almost felt his breath halt the moment he finished counting the pills. Every pill was genuine. Even the Tianhai Trade House could not sell this many Spirit Boosting Pills in a single year.

    ¡°We¡¯re buying. We are definitely buying. Let alone breaking the bank...we have to buy all of them, even if it means breaking our bones!¡± The old man pped his thigh in wild enthusiasm. By hook or by crook, they must acquire them all.

    Feng Tian raised her eyebrow at the duo¡¯s iprehensible excitement. She thought: It¡¯s just a handful of Spirit Boosting Pills. They¡¯re exaggerating.

    ¡°About that...¡± the old man looked up and was taken aback by Feng Tian¡¯s peculiar outfit. However, he quickly snapped out of it and asked respectfully, ¡°Little Mister, do you intend to sell all of these?¡±

    Feng Tian lightly nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±

    They mistook him for a man. It was probably better that way.

    ¡°Let me be honest, Little Mister. Your pills are of the Ultimate Grade, and the Ruyi Trade House is currently unable to pay for all of them. However, we do have some treasures. If you don¡¯t mind, we are more than willing to trade them for your pills.¡±

    The old man stared wistfully at the pills. They were too costly for the Trade House to acquire them all in a short period. However, he was genuinely reluctant to let go of this chance that may nevere again.

    Seeing his sincerity, Feng Tian replied, ¡°I need medicinal herbs for pill refinement. If the Trade House can provide them, I will take them as partial payment. As for the treasures, you must let me see them first. I¡¯ll ept them if they are of use.¡±

    It seems like the Tianhai Trade House had almost forced the Ruyi Trade House out of business. However, all Feng Tian required was an affirmative attitude. She believed that, with these Spirit Boosting Pills, the Ruyi Trade House could hold an auction and quickly rise again.

    The old man hurriedly instructed Shopkeeper Zhou to retrieve their treasure as well as all the cash that they had on hand. He then humbly turned to Feng Tian and said, ¡°Please wait for a moment, Young Master.¡±

    Feng Tian nodded, signaling her agreement. ¡°Okay.¡±

    The old man scanned Feng Tian, wanting to ask about her bizarre outfit. However, since the young man had made an effort to dress like that, the old man figured that he must want to hide his identity. Therefore, he gave up asking questions, even about how the young man hade by these pills. All he wanted was to purchase the Spirit Boosting Pills.

    Soon enough, Shopkeeper Zhou came running out with a silver ring in hand. He put it on the table and said, ¡°Everything¡¯s in here.¡±

    The old man took out treasures that the Ruyi Trade House had curated for decades andid them out, one by one, on the table. Carefully, he asked, ¡°Little Mister, is anything to your liking?¡±

 Chapter 35 - Auctioning the Marrow Cleansing Pill Three Days from Now

    <h4>Chapter 35: Auctioning the Marrow Cleansing Pill Three Days from Now</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Feng Tian swept a light gaze over the items: a greenish Mortal Grade Treasured Sword, a Pill Recipe for the Spirit Stabilizing Pill, a Mortal Stage Skill Manual, and an emerald Pill Refining Furnace. While they might not look like much, they were indeed treasures on the Guiyuan Continent.

    The old man and Shopkeeper Zhou held their breaths, their hearts racing. They were cautious not to disturb Feng Tian as she examined the treasures, lest she decide against selling the Spirit Boosting Pills.

    ¡°Are the Spirit Boosting Pills enough for me to purchase this Silver Jade Storage Ring and the Emerald Pill Refining Furnace?¡± Feng Tian asked, pointing at both the silver ring and the Emerald Pill Refining Furnace.

    The Storage Ring was a sort of storage space. Storage spaces could be further divided into their respective grades, such as the Storage Bag, Bronze Ring, Silver Jade Storage Ring, Purple Jade Storage Ring, and Divine Jade Storage Ring. On the Guiyuan Continent, the Silver Jade Storage Ring was much rarer than a Grade 8 Spirit Boosting Ring. It was something with demand but no supply, unlike on the Xuantian Continent, where they were somon that you could practically find them anywhere. Therefore, while the pills that she had refined were technically worth enough to buy the storage ring, the Ruyi Trade House might be reluctant to sell it.

    The old man nked out for a second before smiling. ¡°If you like it, Little Mister, consider it a gift... ...¡±

    ¡°Elder Chen...¡± Shopkeeper Zhou hesitantly cut him off.

    Elder Chen shot him a brief re before continuing his conversation with Feng Tian with a smile, ¡°However, I do have a request that I hope you will ept.¡±

    ¡°Please, go ahead,¡± Feng Tian replied softly. This was a good arrangement; she disliked taking things for free.

    ¡°I would like to sell these Spirit Boosting Pills in an auction I¡¯m holding three days from now. Would that be eptable?¡± asked Elder Chen, who cautiously observed Feng Tian¡¯s mood.

    Feng Tian was slightly surprised. Then, she quickly nodded, ¡°Things that I have sold are no longer my possessions. My only request is that no one will know that you purchased these pills from me.¡±

    The Tianhai Trade House would be holding an auction in three days. Therefore, the Ruyi Trade House must have chosen this day to hold its auction to go head to head with the Tianhai Trade House. They were likely worried that she would be dragged into this mess, and so had decided to ask her permission beforehand.

    ¡°Little Mister, let me be frank. We n to reconstruct the Ruyi Trade House with the Spirit Boosting Pills. As we will be putting them up for auction on the same day as the Tianhai Trade House, we worry that Little Mister will be implicated.¡± Thinking that she might not know much about their feud, Elder Chen carefully exined it to her.

    Although it was true that the items belonged to them the moment that they purchased them and that they were fully entitled to using them however they wanted, they did not wish to see such a young boy with so many pills suffer revenge from the Tianhai Trade House.

    ¡°How does the Ruyi Trade House intend to hold the auction?¡± Feng Tian asked. Elder Chen was unexpectedly forthright to exin the reasons behind their n.

    ¡°We intend to promote our auction with the Mortal Grade Treasured Sword, Mortal Stage Skill Manual, and the Pill Recipe of the Spirit Stabilizing Pill. As for the Spirit Boosting Pill, we n to use it as the masterpiece...¡± Elder Chen candidly shared the auction n that he had formted the moment he saw the Spirit Boosting Pills.

    After hearing his n, Feng Tian nodded in slight admiration. If Elder Chen¡¯s idea went as nned, while there was still a slim chance of winning, it would still be like smashing an egg against a rock.

    She contemted for some time. She thought highly of Elder Chen¡¯s goodwill to remind her of possible dangers. Besides, she needed a partner who could coborate with her for the long term. From now on, she would need more medicinal herbs and an evenrger tform to sell her Pill Medicines. Taking all of that into ount, the Ruyi Trade House was the best choice.

    Havinge up with a counter n, Feng Tian raised her head and said mildly, ¡°I would like to sell Marrow Cleansing Pills in three days.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Shopkeeper Zhou was stunned. Did his ears fail him?

    ¡°Marrow Cleansing Pill?¡± Elder Chen was much calmer, though he too widened his eyes in shock. He stared at Feng Tian in obvious disbelief.

    The Marrow Cleansing Pill was even rarer than the Spirit Boosting Pill. If they could get their hands on one, their chance to win would increase by 50%. However, the Marrow Cleansing Pill was extremely difficult to obtain. Could she really bring them one?

    Feng Tian nodded lightly. ¡°However, I will need all the herbs and ingredients for the Marrow Cleansing Pills to be ready before tomorrow night.¡±

 Chapter 36 - Making Marrow Cleansing Pills

    <h4>Chapter 36: Making Marrow Cleansing Pills</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Sure,¡± Mr. Chen quickly agreed, afraid to miss this golden opportunity.

    Marrow Cleansing Pills! Even if they just sold one pill, it would be enough to revive the business!

    ¡°Have you thought about the consequences of doing this?¡±

    Mr. Chen was well aware of what Feng Tian meant. The Ruyi Trade House and Tianhai Trade House were fiercepetitors in the industry; if the Ruyi Trade House outperformed the Tianhai Trade House at an auction on the same day, the Tianhai Trade House would surely fight back. The Ruyi Trade House might even have to close as a result.

    ¡°We¡¯ll find a way to get around this, but...¡± Mr. Chen hesitated, looked at Feng Tian, then asked respectfully, ¡°would our good sir here be willing to consider a long-term partnership with us?¡±

    The Ruyi Trade House did not have many valuable items to offer, and this might be the only chance they had to outsell the Tianhai Trade House. However, if they could strike a deal with this young man, who could dish out so many Marrow Cleansing Pills at a time, then the Ruyi Trade House had a chance to return to its glory days¡ªor even exceed them. Of course, if the young man refused, then the Ruyi Trade House would just continue being second to the Tianhai Trade House.

    ¡°I do intend to partner with you, and I hope you will not let me down. If you are unable to meet my expectations, I will have no choice but to partner with someone else,¡± replied Feng Tian in a low voice.

    Mr. Chen was trustworthy, but if he could not rise to the challenge, then she would not continue the partnership. She did not intend to help anyone who was not useful to her.

    Mr. Cheng quickly agreed, ¡°We will not let you down.¡±

    Feng Tian responded with a slight nod, making a note to herself toter figure out who was behind both the Ruyi Trade House and the Tianhai Trade House as well as the history behind these twopanies.

    Mr. Chen ced the blue pill furnace along with a little box into the silver jade storage ring and passed it carefully to Feng Tian. ¡°Here is the payment for the Marrow Cleansing Pills. I have included a pill recipe as well; I hope you will ept it as a token of the Ruyi Trade House¡¯s sincerity in working with you.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Feng Tian initially wanted to reject this additional gift, but since Mr. Chen had put it that way, she decided not to turn it down.

    Mr. Chen got up to see Feng Tian to the door. ¡°How may I address you, my good sir?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Shen.¡± Feng Tian focused her Fire Element spiritual force on the storage ring, then ced it on the back of her hand. A faint silver beam surrounded her hand, sealing the ring to her.

    ¡°Do I send the ingredients to your residence or...?¡±

    ¡°I wille to retrieve them myself.¡±

    Feng Tian walked out of the Ruyi Trade House. Mr. Chen looked at the small figure walking out into the night when, suddenly, an idea crossed his mind. He instructed Shopkeeper Zhou, ¡°Quickly write a letter to the master and tell him everything that happened today. Ask him what he intends to do.¡±

    He had a gut feeling that this small-framed young man could bring prosperity back to the Ruyi Trade House, and he hoped that the master would make full use of this opportunity.

    Feng Tian trained during the day, then went back to the Ruyi Trade House to collect the ingredients at night and started making pills. The Marrow Cleansing Pills were difficult to make, and after spending an entire day and night on the task, she only managed to create three pills.

    ¡°Ma¡ªMarrow Cleansing Pills?¡± Mr. Chen looked at the freshly-made pills lying inside the small box, and his eyes grew wide. He wanted to touch them, but couldn¡¯t bring himself to do so, afraid that he would dirty the bright, round, and priceless pills.

    From the color, he could tell that these were Grade 8 Marrow Cleansing Pills. They were excellent pills with a fusion rate of ny. Shopkeeper Zhou stared at the pills with huge eyes and was too taken aback to speak. He did not even dare blink, afraid that the pills might magically disappear.

    ¡°The auction is tomorrow. I await your good news.¡±

    By the time Mr. Chen and Shopkeeper Zhou finally snapped out of their stupor, they realized that Feng Tian had already left. They could not help but p themselves for the poor service they¡¯d shown to this valuable customer.

 Chapter 37 - Yunzhu Wants to Bid for Marrow Cleansing Pills for Feng Tianlan

    <h4>Chapter 37: Yunzhu Wants to Bid for Marrow Cleansing Pills for Feng Tian</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The next day, Feng Tian was awoken by a voice so forthright and impatient that it could have only belonged to Luo Yunzhu.

    ¡°Tian, Tian!¡± Luo Yunzhu went straight into the room and dragged Feng Tian out from her bed. ¡°We need to go quickly.¡±

    ¡°Go where?¡± Feng Tian was mildly amused by Luo Yunzhu¡¯s uncharacteristic boldness. Besides, she hadn¡¯t even gotten dressed yet.

    ¡°There¡¯s an auction today. Apparently, the Ruyi Trade House is putting up Marrow Cleansing Pills for sale, and the Tianhai Trade House is auctioning off Beautifying Pills. We¡¯ve got to get there quickly before they¡¯re all gone!¡± said Luo Yunzhu anxiously.

    ¡°I¡¯m not dressed yet.¡± Feng Tian controlled herughter. ¡°Also, I¡¯m not interested.¡± If she bought back the Marrow Cleansing Pills that she herself had sold, that would be a really dumb move.

    ¡°Then, quickly, get dressed!¡±

    Luo Yunzhu looked back at Feng Tian and realized that she was still in her undergarments. She dragged her back into the room, pulled out a few clothes from the cupboard, and told her to hurry up. Feng Tian continued to stifle herughter as she put on the clothes.

    ¡°And there are Spirit Boosting Pills avable too. Once you¡¯ve managed to cleanse your marrow, you can take these Spirit Boosting Pills to advance your skills. Then, you¡¯ll stand a better chance when you have to fight Feng Xiuyu. Also, the Beautifying Pill can get rid of that scar on your face, and you¡¯ll be a great beauty again. We definitely have to go,¡± said Luo Yunzhu quickly while watching Feng Tian get dressed.

    Feng Tian¡¯s hand froze, and she looked at Luo Yunzhu in wonder. She thought to herself, She really wants to bid for these incredibly expensive items for me?

    Luo Yunzhu caught Feng Tian¡¯s expression and said with augh, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the money. I¡¯ve prepared more than enough, so I¡¯ll definitely get them.¡±

    She had promised her father that if he managed to get these three items, she would start sses at the Blue me Academy. After that, if he still thought that Tian was a good-for-nothing, she would cut all ties with him. This was an awful arrangement. Even if the chances of sess were slim, she still wanted to try her best.

    As for whether this scheme would help Tian advance her skills, that was entirely up to Tian. But even if Tian remained a good-for-nothing in the end, Luo Yunzhu would rather give up her right to inherit the Blue me Academy than give up on Tian. Tian was the one who had helped her through her loneliest moment. Now, Tian was at her loneliest and most helpless. Even if it cost her everything, Luo Yunzhu wanted to stand by Tian.

    ¡°Yunzhu, I don¡¯t need any Marrow Cleansing Pills, but you do. Once you cleanse your marrow and train well, then you can take over the Blue me Academy and nobody will bully you anymore.¡±

    Feng Tian was truly touched by what Luo Yunzhu said. Marrow Cleansing Pills, Beautifying Pills, and Spirit Boosting Pills were all considered treasures on the Guiyuan Continent. Yunzhu was actually willing to buy all three just for her.

    Marrow Cleansing Pills and Spirit Boosting Pills were pills that any Spiritual Master would want to keep for him or herself. Yunzhu could have greatly benefited from these pills. But, instead, the first person she¡¯d thought of when she heard these items were up for auction was Feng Tian. Such a good friend was her greatest blessing!

    Luo Yunzhu did not understand what Feng Tian was driving at. She took Feng Tian¡¯s hand in hers and said earnestly, ¡°You need this more than me. Besides, since one Marrow Cleansing Pill has appeared in South Peace City, I¡¯m sure there will be more. I¡¯ll just buy it when it appears again.¡±

    ¡°Yunzhu.¡± Feng Tian was really touched ¨C even having just one friend like this was already a blessing.

    Luo Yunzhu saw that she had finished getting dressed, so she pulled her outside and jokingly threatened her, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare reject me. Otherwise, we¡¯re not friends anymore, and I¡¯m never talking to you again.¡±

    ¡°Yunzhu.¡± Feng Tian stopped smiling and tugged harder at Luo Yunzhu. ¡°You really don¡¯t have to waste this money.¡±

 Chapter 38 - Youâ€™re an Alchemist?

    <h4>Chapter 38: You¡¯re an Alchemist?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to be friends anymore?¡±

    Luo Yunzhu red at Feng Tian. Her father saw Feng Tian as a good-for-nothing and had forbidden them from seeing each other¡ªdidn¡¯t she know that? Feng Tian could see that Luo Yunzhu was so angry that her eyes brimmed with tears. When she thought about what she¡¯d heard from Luo Yuanjie and her maid, she could guess what was going through Luo Yunzhu¡¯s mind. Warmth filled her heart again.

    Unlike Shen Yunya, Yunzhu was much more genuine, and she was moved by her authenticity. Feng Tian decided she would not be suspicious of everyone around her just because she¡¯d been betrayed before. It wasn¡¯t worth it.

    ¡°Wait here for me.¡± Feng Tian knew that nothing she said would persuade her, so she turned to pick up the ceramic bottle on the simple dresser and walked back. ¡°Here. For you.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Luo Yunzhu opened the bottle and took out one round, gleaming pill. The herbs¡¯ smell filled her nostrils. She opened her eyes wide and said, ¡°This is...a Marrow Cleansing Pill.¡±

    ¡°Tian, how did you get this? Did you bid for this?¡±

    ¡°Eat this pill, and you won¡¯t be a good-for-nothing anymore.¡±

    After hearing Luo Yunzhu¡¯s sudden outpour of concern, Feng Tian wasn¡¯t sure whether tough or cry. ¡°This is for you.¡±

    ¡°For me?¡± Luo Yunzhu was taken aback for a moment. Then, she quickly put the pill back into the bottle and returned it to Feng Tian. ¡°I can¡¯t ept this. You need it more than me. I¡¯m really happy that you thought of me, but no.¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t need it.¡± Feng Tian tried not tough as she watched Luo Yunzhu stubbornly refuse.

    ¡°You need it more...¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Luo Yunzhu saw Feng Tian use a little strength from her palm and move past her. She stared at her in shock. ¡°You...you¡¯ve managed to reach the First-stage Spiritualist level?¡±

    The Spirit Gathering level could only create internal force, but once one reached the Spiritualist stage, one could create external force. Anybody who was in training would be able to sense this. Feng Tian nodded and smiled.

    ¡°You bought a Spirit Boosting Pill?¡± Luo Yunzhu couldn¡¯t think of another logical reason for how this could have happened.

    Feng Tian did not reply. Instead, she took out the pill furnace and ingredients for a Spirit Boosting Pill from her storage ring, adjusted the heat, then put the ingredients in one by one. Luo Yunzhu stared nkly with her mouth open as she watched Feng Tian expertly make the pills. She finally managed to close her mouth after watching the bright round Grade 9 Spirit Boosting Pills fly out of the oven.

    She looked at Feng Tian as if Feng Tian were her idol and said, ¡°You¡¯re an alchemist?¡±

    ¡°For you.¡± Feng Tian put all five Grade 9 Spirit Boosting Pills into Luo Yunzhu¡¯s hand.

    Luo Yunzhu looked at the freshly made pills in her hand, still warm with a lingering smell of medicinal herbs. She gulped and said, ¡°You¡¯re giving all of them to me?¡±

    She wondered, Is Feng Tian really giving me these invaluable pills like she¡¯s giving away sweets?

    ¡°This one too.¡± Feng Tian put a Marrow Cleansing Pill into Luo Yunzhu¡¯s hand.

    Luo Yunzhu blinked, hard, unable to believe the six pills in her hand were real. She counted them again, inspecting them over and over. She confirmed that they were genuine, really expensive pills. And so many of them! It was as if she were in a dream.

    Suddenly, she was afraid that this was all just a dream. Luo Yunzhu pped herself hard across the face and felt the pain. She stared back at Feng Tian and said, ¡°This is for real; it¡¯s not a dream.¡±

    ¡°I made the Spirit Boosting Pills and Marrow Cleansing Pills that the Ruyi Trade House is putting up for auction. So, if you go bid for them, it wouldn¡¯t make any sense for me,¡± Feng Tian said as sheughed gently.

    Luo Yunzhu eyes opened even wider. She thought about the Grade 5 Nurturing Pill that she¡¯d consumed earlier. She hurriedly asked, ¡°So that Grade 5 Nurturing Pill...you made that too?¡±

 Chapter 39 - Luo Yuanjie Bids for the Spirit Boosting Pill

    <h4>Chapter 39: Luo Yuanjie Bids for the Spirit Boosting Pill</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°In a few days, the Ruyi Trade House will also put up Nurturing Pills for auction.¡±

    Feng Tian avoided the question. She couldn¡¯t possibly tell her that those Grade 5 Nurturing Pills came from Si Mobai.

    ¡°Wow.¡± Luo Yunzhu stared at Feng Tian in awe and wonder. ¡°Tian, you¡¯ve really be an alchemist, and we¡¯re not dreaming.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just a rookie,¡± Feng Tianughed slightly. ¡°So, don¡¯t go and bid for these pills, ok? If you end up paying ten times the price that I sold them for¡ªit¡¯s not worth it.¡±

    Luo Yunzhu repeatedly nodded in agreement, then suddenly pped her hands together and dragged Feng Tian out anyway. ¡°No, we still have to go.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Feng Tian could not understand.

    ¡°You still don¡¯t have a Beautifying Pill, and Feng Xiuyu will be going to bid for the Marrow Cleansing Pills and Spirit Boosting Pill.¡± Luo Yunzhu¡¯s eyes twinkled as she smiled. ¡°I want to go and watch her try sooo hard and still not get the pills that YOU made. Her expression will be priceless.¡±

    Feng Tian could onlyugh as she watched Luo Yunzhu looking so delighted at the thought of the chaos that was toe. They entered the Ruyi Trade House, which bustled with people calling out high prices for items. It looked as busy as the Tianhai Trade House across the street. Business was booming, as the word was out that the Ruyi Trade House had sold a Grade 9 Spirit Boosting Pill just the other day.

    ¡°Father,¡± Luo Yunzhu called out as she pulled Feng Tian along and settled down beside Luo Yuanjie.

    Luo Yuanjie did not even look at Feng Tian but grunted in acknowledgment, ¡°I¡¯ve already started bidding.¡±

    ¡°Father, don¡¯t bother. We don¡¯t want it anymore.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Luo Yuanjie looked at Luo Yunzhu questioningly, then nced at Feng Tian. ¡°Oh, is it because you finally realize that you¡¯re asking to attain the impossible?¡±

    ¡°Father, don¡¯t say things like that, she¡¯s....¡± Luo Yunzhu wanted to say that Feng Tian was now an alchemist, but Feng Tian pulled hard on her sleeve to stop her. She quickly said, ¡°She¡¯s...my friend! Don¡¯t insult my friend like that. I¡¯ll get really angry.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t understand why Tian didn¡¯t want her to say that she was an alchemist. If everyone knew she was an alchemist, they would be falling over themselves to get close to her, and nobody would dare insult her again.

    ¡°One million gold coins¡ªanyone else?¡± the auctioneer called out loudly.

    Luo Yuanjie looked at Luo Yunzhu, then looked at Feng Tian, and called out, ¡°Two million gold coins.¡±

    Forget it, Luo Yuanjie thought to himself. If Feng Tian really manages to cleanse her marrow and advance her skills, it will be a good influence on Yunzhu. I¡¯ll help Feng Tian this time for the sake of Yunzhu¡¯s future. Hopefully, she¡¯ll understand what it takes to survive in this world and remain good friends with Yunzhu for life.

    ¡°Three million,¡± another person called out.

    ¡°Four million,¡± Luo Yuanjie continued to bid higher, his face unflinching.

    ¡°Five million.¡±

    ¡°Father, you really don¡¯t have to continue. We don¡¯t want it anymore,¡± Luo Yunzhu scrambled to stop her father from increasing his bid. ¡°We really don¡¯t want it anymore. Don¡¯t continue bidding.¡±

    ¡°But why?¡± Luo Yuanjie was very puzzled now. ¡°Didn¡¯t you plead with me desperately to bid for the Spirit Boosting and Marrow Cleansing Pills?¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± Luo Yunzhu did not know how to answer her father. She simply said, ¡°Tian is not a good-for-nothing; she doesn¡¯t need any of these.¡±

    ¡°You refuse to stop associating with her, and this is the only way to help Feng Tian cleanse her marrow and turn her life around. I have to get this pill no matter how much it costs me. I am not doing this for her; I¡¯m doing it for you.¡±

    Luo Yuanjie looked up and was about to increase his bid when he heard the auctioneer bang his gavel. ¡°Sold! One Grade 9 Spirit Boosting Pill sold for five million!¡±

    Realizing the pill had been sold, Luo Yuanjie red back at Luo Yunzhu.

    ¡°Now you¡¯re really in trouble. That was thest Grade 9 Spirit Boosting Pill. At least ten million is needed to bid for a Grade 8 Spirit Boosting Pill, and I don¡¯t have that sort of money. Now, we have to concentrate on getting the Marrow Cleansing Pill.¡±

 Chapter 40 - We Canâ€™t Let Her Get It So Easily

    <h4>Chapter 40: We Can¡¯t Let Her Get It So Easily</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    A Grade 8 Spirit Boosting Pill would definitely cost way more, and the bid could even exceed ten million. Also, Marrow Cleansing Pills required Spiritual Crystals, and these were also expensive. In the whole of South Winds Nation, there were only about ten pieces. Of these, the Fengs had three, so they were tough toe by.

    The Guiyuan Continent¡¯s currency started with the smallest denomination of bronze coins, then came silver coins, gold coins, bank bills, and Spiritual Crystals. One hundred bronze coins were equal to one silver coin. One Spiritual Crystal was worth ten thousand bank bills, so they were really expensive.

    ¡°No, but Father, really, don¡¯t bother anymore. Tian is...¡± Luo Yunzhu realized that her father had disregarded what she¡¯d said and still believed Feng Tian needed these pills. Now, she understood why Feng Tian did not think that it would be of any use to state that she was now an alchemist.

    Feng Tian tugged at Luo Yunzhu¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°Continue bidding.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Luo Yunzhu was puzzled by this but followed Feng Tian¡¯s gaze and saw Feng Xiuyu and Feng Xiang, their faces veiled. She curled her lips and looked at them with scorn. ¡°They¡¯ve arrived at the auction, and I don¡¯t want her to get this pill so easily.¡±

    Feng Tian would rather feed the pill to the dogs than let Feng Xiuyu have it.

    Feng Tian gave a sly smile and said in a low voice, ¡°Continue to bid against them and watch their faces closely. For the Grade 8 Spirit Boosting Pill, you can keep going until it hits ny million. Then, for the Marrow Cleansing Pill, just push it up to two pieces of Spiritual Crystals.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Luo Yunzhu cried out in shock. Then, quietly, she said, ¡°But I thought you were...¡± Luo Yunzhu was confused. Feng Tian had made these pills; if Luo Yunzhu had to pay such a high price to buy them back, she would suffer a great loss.

    Feng Tian patted her shoulder and said, ¡°That¡¯s exactly why I need you to do this. You continue calling out the bids. I¡¯m going out for a while.¡± She had her own ns. Feng Tian was going to let Feng Xiuyu pay a lot of money for the pills. Little did Feng Xiuyu know, she was about to pay an even bigger price after that.

    ¡°Tian,¡± Luo Yunzhu called anxiously after her, worried about whether this was a good move.

    Luo Yuanjie frowned deeply and said, ¡°Zhu¡¯er, stop this nonsense. We will not do such a thing.¡±

    He thought to himself: What on earth is this Feng Tian thinking? Why is she goading my precious daughter to do crazy things like this?

    ¡°Father, listen to me, just this once. I believe in Tian,¡± said Luo Yunzhu confidently as she looked at her father. ¡°I¡¯m ok with not taking over the academy, but I can¡¯t lose Tian as a friend. So, listen to me this time, and we won¡¯t disappoint you.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± When Luo Yuanjie saw Luo Yunzhu¡¯s persistence, he let out a long sigh. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll listen to you just this once. But no more nonsense after this.¡± He was still going to pass the academy to her, no matter what.

    ¡°Father, you¡¯re the best! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be sure to bring the academy to greater heights!¡± Luo Yunzhu immediately put on her best disy of affection for her father, clinging to his arm.

    Luo Yuanjieughed, full of love for his daughter. ¡°If a stranger were watching this, they¡¯d think I was trying to separate two lovers.¡±

    Forget it, Luo Yuanjie thought. He knew he could probably live for another thirty or forty years. He could still protect his daughter for another decade or so. Even if she turned out to be useless and made a useless friend, he could protect them for these next ten odd years and make arrangements for their futureter.

    At that moment, the auction for the Grade 8 Spirit Boosting Pills started. There were three pills up for sale, and no starting bid was given. Luo Yunzhu saw that Feng Xiuyu did not offer a bid, so she just sat there and waited. The first Grade 8 Spirit Boosting Pill eventually sold for ten million gold coins, the second sold for thirty million, and the bidding for the third started at ten million.

    ¡°Fifty million.¡±

    Luo Yunzhu saw that Feng Xiuyu had ced a bid. She was about to quickly make a higher bid when she suddenly had a naughty idea.

    She shouted out, ¡°I¡¯ll bid just one copper coin more than her!¡±

 Chapter 41 - Luo Yunzhu Makes a Fool out of Feng Xiuyu

    <strong>Chapter 41: Luo Yunzhu Makes a Fool out of Feng Xiuyu</strong>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Since Feng Xiuyu had bid 50 million immediately following an opening bid of 10 million, it was apparent that she wanted to win straightaway. Very well, then! If Feng Xiuyu was so ¡®ruthlessly rich,¡¯ Luo Yunzhu didn¡¯t mind ying around with her for a little while longer. She¡¯d top her bid one Bronze Coin at a time to make sure that she burst from anger!

    Even when there had been nothing for Feng Tian to fall back on, she still hadn¡¯t feared them. And now, Feng Tian was an Alchemist! Her fear was nonexistent, and she was determined to oppose Feng Xiuyu until the very end.

    Feng Xiuyu frowned and continued bidding. ¡°60 million.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll top that with one bronze coin,¡± Luo Yunzhu said calmly.

    ¡°70 million,¡± Feng Xiuyu pressed on and frowned even harder.

    ¡°One bronze coin more than her.¡±

    Feng Xiuyu red at Luo Yunzhu. She bit her cheeks and called out, ¡°80 million.¡±

    80 million! While this was not a sum that the Fengs could not afford, it would affect theirter bids. Luo Yunzhu still had to bid for the Marrow Cleansing Pillter on.

    Luo Yunzhu narrowed her eyes and snarled at Feng Xiuyu, ¡°80 million gold coins and a bronze coin.¡±

    Feng Xiyu wanted to continue bidding, only to be stopped by Feng Xiang, who raised his gaze toward Luo Yuanjie and said, ¡°85 million.¡±

    ¡°85 million gold coins and one bronze coin,¡± Luo Yunzhu continued.

    Faced with such a dramatic bidding war, Luo Yuanjie raised no objections. After all, the Fengs were too much. Feng Xiuyu had beaten up Luo Yunzhu, and so it was only right that they should suffer some punishment.

    ¡°90 million.¡± Feng Xiang gritted his teeth and turned toward Luo Yuanjie. He growled, ¡°Dean Luo, do you intend to go against the Feng Family?¡±

    When Feng Tian had fought back that night, a sense of danger had crept up his spine, and he couldn¡¯t shake it. Now that the Spirit Boosting Pill and the Marrow Cleansing Pill had both appeared, he nned to use these pills to increase Yue¡¯er¡¯s ability so that she could cripple Feng Tian once and for all in the battle due to take ce the day after tomorrow. If all went ording to n, he could annul the betrothal and swallow the treasure. Therefore, he was willing to cough up sky-high prices for these pills. To think that the Luo¡¯s would oppose them...Was it because of Feng Tian? Darn it, Luo Yunzhu must be blind to remain on such close terms with a good-for-nothing.

    ¡°How could the Luo Familypare to the Feng Family in terms of wealth? This is only the way that bidding works. It¡¯s just an auction. The Feng n Head has no hard feelings, I hope,¡± Luo Yuanjie replied coolly, but no one could point to any malice in his words.

    Luo Yunzhu smiled tenderly and said, ¡°90 million and one bronze coin.¡±

    ¡°90 million and two bronze coins.¡± Feng Xiuyu tugged at Feng Xiang. She would also add on to her bid one bronze coin at a time to humiliate Luo Yunzhu. It was easy¡ªa tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye.

    ¡°And I thought I was shameless. It¡¯s nothing much to me; after all, I¡¯m a good-for-nothing. However, I didn¡¯t expect the Feng Family to be this shameless as well. How can you only add a single bronze coin?¡± Luo Yunzhu shrugged and beamed. ¡°Since the Feng Family sold their dignity for a single bronze coin, I¡¯ll withdraw from the auction.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Feng Xiuyu fumed. She¡¯d wanted to use the same tactic to return the humiliation. Instead, she¡¯d been shamed further. Luo Yunzhu was such a thug!

    ¡°I withdraw.¡± Luo Yunzhupletely ignored Feng Xiuyu¡¯s fury.

    The auctioneer finally put two and two together and realized what was going on. He announced the highest bid three times, and there were no other bidders. He brought down the hammer and sealed in the final bid, saying, ¡°The Feng Family ced a bid of 90 million and two bronze coins for a Grade 8 Spirit Boosting Pill. Next, we will start the bid for the Pill Recipe of the Spirit Stabilizing Pill.¡±

    ¡°The Feng Family won the bid for the Grade 8 Spirit Boosting Pill with just one bronze coin.¡±

    ¡°Haha, did they sell their dignity for a single bronze coin?¡±

    ¡°This temper of Luo Yunzhu¡¯s...I like it.¡±

    ... ...

    Feng Xiang and Feng Xiuyu turned green, then pale, then green again as they listened to the crowd¡¯s murmurs. They shot a burning re at Luo Yunzhu. At the same time, Feng Tian had once again put on the ragged cloak and rabbit mask. She went to the private room for VIPs to meet guests.

    ¡°Master Shen.¡± Elder Chen quickly walked up to Feng Tian the moment he saw her.

    Feng Tian cut straight to the point, ¡°Where is the Marrow Cleansing Pill? I want to add something.¡±

 Chapter 42 - Doping the Marrow Cleansing Pill

    <h4>Chapter 42: Doping the Marrow Cleansing Pill</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Elder Chen quickly picked up the Marrow Cleansing Pill, now lying in a brocade box, and offered it to her with both hands. With a slightly wavering heart, he said, ¡°The Marrow Cleansing Pill will be auctioned as the masterpiece. As we are also auctioning the Pill Recipe of the Spirit Stabilizing Pill, many Alchemists are now gathered outside.¡± He feared that Master Shen would take back the Marrow Cleansing Pill on a whim.

    Feng Tian took out a ceramic bottle and poured out a liquid with a medicinal fragrance simr to that of Marrow Cleansing Pills. She lightly smeared some of the fluid on the Marrow Cleansing Pill and the brocade box. Very quickly, the scent fused. Even with a Grade 5 Alchemist present, he could not differentiate between the two.

    ¡°This is...¡± Elder Chen was perplexed about why Feng Tian would go the extra mile to do something so useless. It was already a Marrow Cleansing Pill. Why would he need to smear on an extrayer of medicine? Was it to protect the effects of the Marrow Cleansing Pill?

    Well, such methods were not unheard of.

    Feng Tian checked the box carefully and confirmed that detection was impossible. Only then did she turn to Elder Chen and say, ¡°Before bidding begins, please invite some reputable and famous Alchemists to identify the pill medicine. Afterward, give it straight to the winner without passing it through the hands of anyone from the Ruyi Trade House.¡±

    While Elder Chen was still confused, he nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll follow your words, Master Shen.¡±

    Feng Tian nodded slightly and left. Removing her disguise, she returned to the auction hall. The Pill Recipe for the Spirit Stabilizing Pill had been sold, and so they were hyping up the stage for the Marrow Cleansing Pill. The auctioneer had showcased the Marrow Cleansing Pill and invited two Grade 3 Alchemists to appraise the pill. One was Feng Chengzhi, the in-house Alchemist of the Tianhai Trade House. When he had received an order to verify the pill, he¡¯d never expected it to be genuine. He couldn¡¯t help but pale at what he saw.

    Awestruck, he said, ¡°To think that there is someone in South Peace City who can refine a Grade 9 Marrow Cleansing Pill with a 90% fusion rate.¡±

    Although the pill was merely at Grade 9, even he, a Grade 3 Alchemist, could not have refined it. Much less with a 90% fusion rate! This meant that the medicine had a 50% chance of sessfully cleansing marrow.

    ¡°Where is the great master who refined this pill?¡± Feng Chengzhi asked the auctioneer. He truly wished to meet this master alchemist.

    ¡°The master wishes to keep a low profile. There is nothing that I can tell you,¡± the auctioneer returned coldly. There was no need to be polite to those who worked for the Tianhai Trade House.

    ¡°A perfect Grade 9 Marrow Cleansing Pill with a fusion rate of 90%.¡± Grade 3 Royal Alchemist Su Ji pored over the Marrow Cleansing Pill and sighed. ¡°I am impressed. Please pass along my message. Should he find some time on his hands, I, Su Ji, am willing to consult him.¡±

    Whoa! Su Ji¡¯s words shocked everyone. This was the top Alchemist in South Peace City, and he¡¯d just used the word ¡°consult.¡± It looked like whoever had refined the Marrow Cleansing Pill must be at least a Grade 5 Alchemist. The crowd erupted into chatter.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it. It¡¯s a genuine Perfect Grade Marrow Cleansing Pill with a 90% fusion rate. I¡¯m so curious; who is this new Alchemist in town?¡±

    ¡°Pill Medicine with a 90% fusion rate will surely seed in cleansing marrow. Who will the pill go to, I wonder? It looks like another genius is about to appear in South Peace City.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d say that a winner may emerge between the Fengs and the Luos. If the Feng family gets their hands on the pill, won¡¯t their genius youngdy be a super genius?¡±

    ¡°In that case, the oue of the battle scheduled for the day after tomorrow is pretty much set.¡±

    ... ...

    Everyone began discussing among themselves. They were looking forward to the battle two days from now. After all, the story of the good-for-nothing turning the tides made for a hot-blooded story. However, the appearance of the Marrow Cleansing Pill and the Spirit Boosting Pill had killed all their expectations. They had already foreseen the oue and determined the match¡¯s winner and loser. The news of the Marrow Cleansing Pill reverberated even louder now that the top Alchemists of South Peace Nation had confirmed that it was genuine. The auction began.

    ¡°Tian, are you really gonna...¡± Upon hearing those murmurs, Luo Yunzhu paled quickly. She looked at Feng Tian worriedly, ¡°We must not let her get her way so easily.¡±

 Chapter 43 - Feng Xiuyu Wins the Auction for the Marrow Cleansing Pill

    <h4>Chapter 43: Feng Xiuyu Wins the Auction for the Marrow Cleansing Pill</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    She was still worried, nheless. Even though Feng Tian was already an Alchemist, Luo Yunzhu was still troubled by the Spiritual Master¡¯s capabilities.

    Feng Tian chuckled slightly, ¡°Just trust in me.¡±

    Luo Yunzhu looked at Feng Tian¡¯s confident smile. For some reason, she could sense an air of trustworthiness about her. She couldn¡¯t help but nod along. ¡°Okay.¡±

    She would trust in Tian this one time. When the battle finallymenced, she would pay extra attention and not allow Tian toe into harm¡¯s way.

    Just as someone called out, ¡°a million bank bills,¡± Luo Yunzhu said casually, ¡°Two Spiritual Crystals.¡±

    Her voice might not be loud, but her message was unmistakably clear. Everyone who wanted to ce their bids shut up at once. They all turned to Luo Yunzhu and erupted into murmurs.

    ¡°My goodness. Two Spiritual Crystals! The Luos are too generous with their bid.¡±

    ¡°There are less than twenty Spiritual Crystals in the whole of South Peace City. To think that the Luos would take out two crystals at once!¡±

    ¡°It seems like we are no longer qualified to bid. However, I remember that the Feng family has got three Spiritual Crystals? I wonder if they would be willing to give them up. After all, the Feng family¡¯s Third Miss isn¡¯t some worthless good-for-nothing.¡±

    ¡°... ...¡±

    Feng Xiang¡¯s expression darkened as he red at Luo Yuanjie and Luo Yunzhu. Those two were truly detestable. How could they put out two Spiritual Crystals just like that? He¡¯d never nned to use any Spiritual crystals, even if it meant spending millions of Bank Bills. However, it seemed like he no longer had a choice.

    ¡°Father, forget it. I do notck in talent. Anyway, we already have a Spirit Boosting Pill.¡±

    Feng Xiuyu shot a death re at Feng Tian. She instinctively felt that Feng Tian was the one behind all this. After all, Luo Yunzhu had always been protective of Feng Tian. Feng Xiang¡¯s face clouded as the auctioneer called the bid twice. Before he could answer his daughter, he raised his hand and said, ¡°Three Spiritual Crystals.¡±

    A low-tier Spiritual Crystal was worth up to 90 million. Three crystals could add up to over 300 million! They were pouring in all they had.

    ¡°Father.¡± Feng Xiuyu was both thrilled and shocked. She never thought that her father would spend such a fortune on her.

    ¡°Those Spiritual Crystals were always meant for you, anyway. Even if we spend them, there will always be more. Your elder sister will give one to you,¡± Feng Xiang exined, his voice still severe.

    While practitioners could use the Spiritual Qi contained within low-tier Spiritual Crystals in their cultivation, they could only unlock this qi when they became Spiritual Masters. However, once they surpassed the Spiritual Grandmaster stage, the crystals would again be useless. Therefore, while these crystals were incredibly precious, there was never a shortage of them in the Feng family. There were plenty of low-tier Spiritual Crystals in the sect in which her eldest daughter was currently training.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Feng Xiuyu looked smugly at Feng Tian and Luo Yunzhu. Those two good-for-nothings could continue dreaming about turning the tables. She was never short on resources for cultivation. No matter what, her genius sister was still training in the sect.

    ¡°Three Spiritual Crystals...is there a higher bid?¡± The auctioneer scanned the crowd and asked three times. Finally, he brought down the hammer and sealed the deal. ¡°Grade 9 Marrow Cleansing Pill, sold for three Spiritual Crystals. Let us invite the Feng n Head to collect the Marrow Cleansing Pill.¡±

    Feng Chengzhi looked at Feng Xiang, brown-nosing. ¡°Feng n Head, may I?¡± He still wanted to take another look at the Perfect Grade 9 Marrow Cleansing Pill.

    Feng Xiang would never miss the chance to get into a Grade 3 Alchemist¡¯s good books. He nodded, saying, ¡°If it isn¡¯t too much trouble, Alchemist Feng.¡±

    Feng Chengzhi went up to the stage and ced the Marrow Cleansing Pill respectfully in his two palms. He walked to Feng Xiang and asked again, ¡°Feng n Head, may I borrow the Marrow Cleansing Pill for one night for a closer examination?¡±

    He was genuinely curious about how this Alchemist had managed to refine a Perfect Grade 9 Marrow Cleansing Pill. Feng Xiang frowned, then looked at Feng Chengzhi again. He was thinking. Not only was Feng Chengzhi a Grade 3 Alchemist, but the Tianhai Trade House behind him had far deeper origins. He was not someone he could offend. On the other hand, lending the Alchemist the pill for a night would please him. It was not a bad deal.

 Chapter 44 - Master Shen Sure Knows What Hes Doing

    <h4>Chapter 44: Master Shen Sure Knows What He¡¯s Doing</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°I see a lot of pill-making talent in the Third Miss Feng. Does she have any intention of seeking a teacher, I wonder?¡±

    Feng Chengzhi extended an olive branch, wanting only to examine the Marrow Cleansing Pill further. What ¡®talents¡¯ in pill making could Feng Xiuyu possibly have? Taking her on as a student would be like taking on an extra medical errand child. Furthermore, Feng Xiuyu was well on her way to bing the Third Princess Consort. Not only would he look good as the Princess Consort¡¯s master, but it would also open future doors. What a great n.

    Feng Xiang couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow at this suggestion and was quick to dismiss him. ¡°As Yu¡¯er has other ns in mind, I¡¯m afraid that we have to turn down Alchemist Feng¡¯s kind offer. However, we can loan the Marrow Cleansing Pill to you for a night. It¡¯s fine so long as you return it tomorrow.¡± Alchemists could only be pleased, not provoked. All in all, there was no harm in making friends with an Alchemist.

    ¡°I appreciate it, n Head Feng.¡± Feng Chengzhi carefully cupped the Marrow Cleansing Pill in his hands and forgot all about Feng Xiang¡¯s rejection. After all, he¡¯d only asked in the spur of the moment.

    Feng Tian raised an eyebrow slightly upon hearing the conversation. What they¡¯d just decided would greatly benefit her in the same way as if someone sent a pillow her way just as she was feeling drowsy.

    Just then, Elder Chen walked up to the stage, emerging from the backyard, and announced, ¡°We would like to thank everyone for attending this auction held by the Ruyi Trade House. Allow me to present a small gift from the Ruyi Trade House¡¯s new master, Master Shen.¡±

    As he was making the announcement, Shopkeeper Zhou walked out with a tray in hand. On it, there were some Qi Fostering Pills, albeit with some impurities. From the looks of it, they seemed to be Grade 8 Qi Fostering Pills with a 50% fusion rate. Nevertheless, they still cost a small fortune.

    ¡°These are Master Shen¡¯s instructions. Here are small gifts for everyone who attended¡ªplease, do ept them.¡± Elder Chen smiled kindly and motioned to Shopkeeper Zhou to distribute the pills.

    ¡°These are genuine Grade 8 Qi Fostering Pills with a 50% fusion rate.¡±

    ¡°How generous of them. There must be over a hundred attendees at the auction. Giving out these as gifts will easily cost them one to two million Gold Coins.¡±

    ¡°Since when did the Ruyi Trade House change its master? Their previous owner did not have thest name Shen.¡±

    ¡°Why should we care? It¡¯s a free Grade 8 Qi Fostering Pill. It¡¯s free, so we might as well take it. This Master Shen sure knows what he¡¯s doing.¡±

    ¡°... ..¡±

    While the Grade 8 Qi Fostering Pills that were given out for free were medium-priced, they still pleased those who liked to take advantage. They immediately thought favorably of the Ruyi Trade House, even more so than the Tianhai Trade House. Seeing that he had achieved his goal, Elder Chen chuckled lightly. The Young Master had nned it well and managed to snag many hearts in one go. Undoubtedly, more people would be attending their next auction.

    Feng Tian frowned slightly. This Master Shen that they were talking about seemed to be her alter ego, but since when did she be the new master of the Ruyi Trade House? This had been decided without her knowledge; she had not refined any Qi Fostering Pills, and she never said those words. She would need to verify what was going onter.

    ¡°Feng Tian.¡± Feng Xiuyu stepped right in front of Feng Tian with a Qi Fostering Pill in hand. She gave her a demeaning look as if giving alms to a beggar, and held out the Qi Fostering Pill. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a Grade 8 Qi Fostering Pill and a Grade 9 Spirit Boosting Pill.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Feng Tian lifted her eyelids in a somewhatzy manner. She scanned Feng Xiuyu, her eyes domineering and sneering at the same time.

    This was the expression of Feng Tian¡¯s that Feng Xiuyu hated the most. Everyone could see that Feng Tian was the one sitting down and that she¡¯d had to look up. Not only was her pressure stronger, the aura that she carried was also more imperial. She looked at her like she was less than an ant.

    ¡°We¡¯ll be battling the day after tomorrow. I¡¯m about to level-up to a First-stage Spiritualist, yet you are still at the sixth-level of Gathering Spirit. I¡¯ll give you some pills to boost your abilities, lest you say that I¡¯m bullying the weak when you lose horribly to me.¡±

    Feng Xiuyu looked at Feng Tian with pity. How dare an unworthy sl*t look at her belittlingly.

 Chapter 45 - Humiliation That Bites Back

    <h4>Chapter 45: Humiliation That Bites Back</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°The Third Miss Feng is truly kind. Feng Tian ruined her face, yet she¡¯s still sparing a thought for her.¡±

    ¡°I finally understand why some women are called ¡®callous beauties.¡¯ Feng Tian is one of them. She whipped her biological sister so brutally that day and even destroyed her face with hot soup at the Fragrance Restaurant. How evil.¡±

    ¡°Third Miss Feng, don¡¯t give them to her. Torture her thoroughly during the battle, and you¡¯ll be carrying out justice on behalf of the heavens.¡±

    ¡°Such an evil and vicious good-for-nothing deserves to die. If you kill her, you will be carrying out heaven¡¯s justice by exterminating evil. There¡¯s no need to be so kind to her.¡±

    ¡°Exactly. Such people are a waste simply by being alive.¡±

    ¡°... ...¡±

    When they saw that Feng Xiuyu had won the bid for the Marrow Cleansing Pill, they were convinced that her prowess would far surpass her current abilities. Furthermore, to advance to a First-stage Spiritualist at the age of fourteen was a huge deal. Once the marrow cleansing seeded, she could advance further than a First-stage Spiritualist and even reach the level of a Spiritual Master.

    A fourteen-year-old Spiritual Master was more exceptional than a supergenius. Feng Xiuyu could very well be the youngest and strongest female Spiritual Master in South Winds Nation. It was a no-brainer that they sucked up to her. They¡¯d all forgotten who had turned the tables on Feng Xiuyu just a few days earlier. They only remembered that Feng Tian was still a good-for-nothing and stepped on her to please Feng Xiuyu.

    Feng Tian looked at them indifferently and quickly took the pills from Feng Xiuyu¡¯s hands. Her lips curved into a slight smile as she said, ¡°Thanks, I guess.¡±

    ¡°Tian.¡± Luo Yunzhu red at Feng Xiuyu.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Feng Tian was nonchnt. She got up from her seat and left Ruyi Trade House with Luo Yunzhu. Once they exited Ruyi Trade House, Luo Yunzhu immediately blew her top.

    ¡°Tian, how could you take her pills? Don¡¯t you know that she¡¯s humiliating you?¡±

    ¡°Should we throw the pills in her face then?¡± Feng Tian asked, without any sign of unease or disturbance. If Feng Xiuyu was willing to fork out that kind of money, why should she turn her down?

    ¡°You should have.¡± Luo Yunzhu squeezed those words through her gritted teeth. That would have vented her anger!

    ¡°How wasteful would that be?¡± Feng Tian stopped in her tracks. She raised her eyes and saw Feng Xiang and Feng Xiuyu surrounded by people as they emerged from the Trade House. She smirked slightly, then squatted in front of a beggar. The beggar wore nothing but rags and emitted a foul smell. His dirty vagrant hair had covered his face, and his appearance was hidden. Feng Tian put the Qi Fostering Pill and the Spirit Boosting Pill in front of him. Without a word, she got up and left.

    ¡°Tian.¡± Luo Yunzhu was taken aback, then quickly caught up whileughing loudly. She praised her candidly, ¡°Haha! That¡¯ll make the little sl*t Feng Xiuyu so angry that she¡¯ll burst!¡±

    By giving her pills to a beggar, Feng Xiuyu would be fuming so much that she¡¯d go to her grave. It was a loud, hard p in the face. It was as if Feng Tian had dered that she, Feng Xiuyu, was even less than a beggar. Feng Xiuyu, who was surrounded by admirers, contorted her face with anger the moment she saw what Feng Tian had done.

    She snarled furiously, ¡°Feng Tian!¡± That darned sl*t! How dare Feng Tian gift the pills she¡¯d used to humiliate her to a beggar! She was obviously insulting her. It was too infuriating.

    Under that mop of dirty, messy hair, the filthy beggar fixed his gaze on Feng Tian with orbs as dark as ink. He stared intently at Feng Tian¡¯s back in the distance and closed his grip tightly over the two pill medicines.

    He murmured, ¡°Feng Tian?¡±

    He carved that name into his memory! From this day on, his life would be hers! The beggar gripped the pills tightly and slowly left with staggering steps. Feng Tian could never have guessed that an unintentional, small gesture like this would result in someone fighting for her in the future. He would give up everything for her, including his life!

    Night fell. Feng Tian donned the cloak and put on the rabbit mask and went to the Ruyi Trade House.

    ¡°Master Shen.¡± Elder Chen put three Spiritual Crystals and a stack of Bank Bills on the table. He said, ¡°These are the earnings from today¡¯s auction. They all belong to you, Master Shen.¡±

    ¡°Since when did I be the master of Ruyi Trade House?¡± Feng Tian raised her eyes and asked, her voice low and stern.

 Chapter 46 - Making Enemies With the Top Sect?

    <h4>Chapter 46: Making Enemies With the Top Sect?</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°That¡¯s what our Young Master intended,¡± Elder Chen exined his Young Master¡¯s intentions to Feng Tian as well as the Ruyi Trade House¡¯s origins. Then, he added, ¡°We will respect your wishes, Master Shen. Our Young Master will not force his will on you.¡±

    Feng Tian tugged her left index finger with her right hand. It was a habit she had whenever she pored over a problem. This habit had stayed with her even though she had already reincarnated once.

    Originally, the Ruyi Trade House had been one of the Shang family¡¯s businesses. The massacre of the Shangs ten years ago had severed Ruyi Trade House¡¯s chain of capital, resulting in the loss of customers. Now, the Shang family lived in a remote town west of the Lieken Mountains. The entire family inhabited the town without ever setting foot outside. It was all to protect their secret: a rich crystal mine.

    The crystal mines produced Spiritual Crystals, which could aid and facilitate cultivation. A traitor within the Shang family had leaked information about the Shang family¡¯s crystal mines to the outside. This had instigated a cmity that had wiped out the entire n. It was total annihtion, and every single soul in the town had been killed. Thousands of residents¡ªall butchered in a single night!

    ¡°So, what Master Shang¡¯s saying is that he wants me to find out who the traitor is and take revenge for him? If I seed, not only will he give me the Ruyi Tradehouse, but he will also hand me the map of the crystal mines and put all of you under my orders?¡± Feng Tian raised her eyebrow slightly and looked at Elder Chen.

    Thousands of nsmen murdered in a single night...any human being would want revenge.

    Elder Chen looked down and answered, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°So far, Master Shang knows that the traitor must be in the Flying Frost Pavilion, Guiyuan Continent¡¯s top sect. He is in a position higher than an Elder.¡± Feng Tian picked up the most critical pieces of information. ¡°So, you mean for me to make enemies with the top sect?¡±

    ¡°Young Master has instructed that we must follow what Master Shen decides. This will be a task for which one risks one¡¯s life,¡± Elder Chen replied, his head still hung low.

    Flying Frost Pavilion was the Guiyuan Continent¡¯s top sect. With many powerhouses under them, even external disciples were at the stage of Spiritual Master. The weakest novice disciple would be at least a Spiritual Grandmaster, let alone the Mentors and Elders...

    With such a powerful and dominant sect as their foe, they must be prepared to lose their lives. Making enemies with them was like smashing an egg against a rock.

    Feng Tian looked at him curiously and chuckled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that I might go back on my word after making this promise?¡±

    True enough, pitting herself against the top sect was a suicide mission. However, Feng Tian was extremely interested in that crystal mine. She needed to develop a sphere of influence that she could call her own, a force strong enough to pulverize everything in its way.

    Back on the Xuantian Continent, there were the Shens, the Jiangs, and the two powerful Alliances, none of which she could destroy with her power alone. Not only would she need an incredibly powerful faction, but she would also need to train them up within a short time. She could not achieve that with pill medicines alone, as all medicines contained mild toxicity with side effects. However, if she used Spiritual Crystals instead of pill medicines, there would be no side effects at all.

    She was immensely interested in that rich crystal mine. Also, it had been a decade since the Shang Family Massacre, yet these subordinates had remained loyal. That saved Feng Tian the time and effort to test them. Whaty before her eyes was a shortcut!

    ¡°Our Young Master said that he would not use a man he doubts, and he would never doubt the man he uses. The Young Master has gone all-in with this final bet,¡± Elder Chen said gravely, then raised his head with a smile. ¡°Moreover, we all believe in Master Shen¡¯s character.¡±

    Feng Tianughed softly, then answered, feeling refreshed, ¡°Alright. I ept the deal.¡±

    With a crystal mine that could produce abundant Spiritual Crystals, she could build a faction of her own in no time. Right from the start, she had always been someone who put her life at stake. This deal, therefore, was nothing but beneficial.

 Chapter 47 - Master Shen is Feng Tianlan!

    <strong>Chapter 47: Master Shen is Feng Tian!</strong>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Elder Chen heaved a sigh of relief once he heard Feng Tian¡¯s consent. He took out a small parcel wrapped in beast skin from the Bronze Ring, and passed it to her, saying, ¡°Please, take a look, Master.¡±

    Feng Tian raised an eyebrow at Elder Chen¡¯s new way of addressing her. She took the parcel. The skin was sturdy and durable, stripped from a Stage 1 Demonic Beast. From the looks of it, the Shangs were still quite capable, after all. Feng Tian opened the parcel and found the hide of a Stage 2 Beast inside. Unrolling the hide revealed a map depicting a massive stretch of a mountain range.

    ¡°The Misty Forest?¡± Feng Tian said, raising her eyebrows.

    The Misty Forest was a vast woond roamed by the highest concentration of demonic beasts on the Guiyuan Continent. The forest was shared by South Winds Nation, Beiqi Nation, and many other small countries surrounding them. Precisely because the Misty Forest was shared between them, the South Winds Nation and the Beiqi Nation had managed to avoid war. They¡¯d divided the Guiyuan Continent into two, ultimately forming the continent¡¯s two greatest nations.

    ¡°That person simply knows that there is a crystal mine in the Lieken Mountains. However, he never found out that it was just a small crystal mine. Therge crystal mine is in the Misty Forest. The location has been marked out in detail on the map. You might want to take a closer look, Master Shen,¡± exined Elder Chen.

    The traitor who¡¯d caused the massacre of the entire Shang family had, in fact, never gotten his hands on the small crystal mine. Otherwise, he would never have stopped there. The Ruyi Tradehouse and the Young Master would have been rooted out sooner orter.

    Feng Tian took a closer look at the map. Surprisingly, the main crystal mine was located smack in the middle of the Misty Forest, which was also the most dangerous belt. However, it stated clearly that, not only was this mine a tremendous source of Spiritual Crystals, it also produced a staggering amount of thousand-year-old medicinal herbs.

    Feng Tian thought: The location¡¯s great. Even if it¡¯s dangerous, I will enjoy this situation quite a lot.

    ¡°Is this the title deed for Shunping Town?¡±

    Feng Tian arched her eyebrow as she scanned the title deed. The palm print of the Shang family¡¯s n Head was on it. By turning the deed over to her, were they implying that the town was now her turf? Based on the map, Shunping Town was situated in a prime location. Not only was it easy to defend, but it also included a small bit of the Demonic Beasts Forest. There, ingredients and herbs required to refine pills were easily found.

    ¡°Gxy Whip?¡± Thest item was a book. Feng Tian skimmed through a few pages out of curiosity. The smooth, fluid whip technique was simple but cutting. The book was a high-level skills manual, and she was pleased with it. Since Yunzhu liked to use whips, this manual was perfect for her. She would use it well. High-level skills manuals were sought after even by Spiritual Masters. It should have been passed down from generation to generation within the Shang family.

    ¡°Young Master said that once Master Shen agrees to the n, everything here, including their lives, is his. This is but a skills manual. Please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    Feng Tian raised her eyebrows and stowed away both the map and the Gxy Whip skills manual in the Storage Ring. She then assured Elder Shen, ¡°Do pass along the message to Master Shang. I, Feng Tian, will not fail him. I will make the traitor pay with his blood within three years!¡±

    That was the longest she¡¯d calcted that she¡¯d need!

    Elder Chen¡¯s eyes widened at Feng Tian¡¯s words. First of all, he was shocked by her name; secondly, he was taken aback by the time limit Feng Tian had set. Within three years? That was unbelievable. Even in the Young Master¡¯s wildest imagination, he had estimated ten years for his revenge.

    ¡°Young Master said that he will be satisfied so long as he gets his revenge before he dies. Therefore, there is no time limit. But Master Shen, why did you...¡± Why had he called himself ¡®Feng Tian¡¯?

    Feng Tian knew exactly why Elder Chen was confused. She chuckled and took off her rabbit mask, revealing her real face with a scar running across it. ¡°Now that you are one of us, there is no need to hide anything from you.¡±

    To say that Elder Chen was shocked was an understatement. Elder Chen¡¯s mouth was agape in great shock. ¡°Shen...Miss Feng?¡±

    He was not shocked by the gender change. So, the Master had be a Mistress. He was more shocked by the Alchemist who had refined those pills. The one who was rumored for over a decade to be Miss Good-for-nothing!

 Chapter 48 - Luo Yunzhus Genuine Friendship

    <h4>Chapter 48: Luo Yunzhu¡¯s Genuine Friendship</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Everything seemed so unreal as if it were all a dream.

    ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± Feng Tian chuckled softly. ¡°I disguised myself to avoid unnecessary troubles.¡±

    Her present self was still far too weak, and death would undoubtedly befall her the minute Feng Xiang discovered her identity as the Alchemist. He would drive her down a road where only death awaited.

    Elder Chen took some time to digest this information. When he finally came to terms with the situation, he bowed deeply and said, ¡°No matter who you may be, right here and right now, you are my one and only Master.¡±

    A few days ago, word had gone around that the good-for-nothing First Miss had turned the tables on the genius maiden. All along, he had thought that it was merely a baseless rumor. Never in his wildest dreams would he have thought that it was true. Even more shockingly, this time, people weren¡¯t exaggerating. Feng Tian was, in fact, much stronger than the rumors imed. He finally understood the reason for the Young Master¡¯s decision. If this girl was indeed Feng Tian, she was certainly capable of avenging the Shang family.

    Feng Tian put the rabbit mask back on and said, ¡°Just continue calling me Master Shen. Also, send someone to revamp the town and rename it the Holy Pill City.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Elder Chen made no qualms about her orders and heeded them immediately. From the moment she¡¯d agreed to their n, she¡¯d be their Master.

    ¡°Gather everyone in the Holy Pill City within two weeks. They are not to leave. In one month, I will go there to train them in person.¡±

    Hearing Feng Tian¡¯s orders, Elder Chen lowered his head in acknowledgment. Just as she was about to leave, he asked, albeit a little hesitantly, ¡°Why do you wear the rabbit mask, Master Shen? Should I make a silver mask for you instead?¡±

    She had an oppressive aura that could astound the world. If she had to choose a mask, she should wear an awe-striking mask of silver, not a rabbit mask. It went against her indomitable spirit.

    Feng Tian chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s because I like rabbits.¡±

    When she was young, they used to wear rabbit masks to festivals as a family of three. She would ride on her father¡¯s neck, and her father would take her mother¡¯s hand as they strolled down the festivity-filled streets. They¡¯dughed as they¡¯d wandered the alleys filled with beautifulnterns, and that had been was when she was the happiest. These were her tenderest memories. Furthermore, rabbits could quickly guile other creatures into lowering their defenses. Few people realized that rabbits bite when forced into a corner. The symbol of the rabbit, therefore, was befitting.

    Elder Chen watched Feng Tian leave and recalled her overwhelming and godly pressure. He also thought of her rabbit mask. Elder Chen could not help butugh; after all, she was still a little girl. It was not unnatural for her to be fond of small animals. However, one should never belittle Feng Tian just because of the rabbit mask that she wore. Otherwise, they would die before they could realize what had hit them.

    After the auction, Feng Tian could not care less about other things. She also stopped refining pills. Instead, she cooped herself up in the Pill Scroll Realm. Cultivating within that realm was like cultivating at twice the speed of the outside world.

    ¡°Tian.¡±

    Feng Tian heard someone call her the second her consciousness exited the Pill Scroll Realm. It was Luo Yunzhu, who barged in looking flustered.

    ¡°Why would youe at this hour?¡± Feng Tian raised her gaze and observed the skies. They were slightly darkened, so it should be around the You hour. She should have just finished dinner.

    Luo Yunzhu proudly presented the two Spiritual Crystals on her palms like she was showing off treasure. She said with smiling eyes, ¡°Here you go. For your cultivation.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you sneaked them out of your house?¡±

    Luo Yunzhu, once again, moved Feng Tian. A stream of warmth flowed across her heart when she saw the Spiritual Crystal shining dimly in her hands. There were only two Spiritual Crystals in the Luo family. For Yunzhu to give this to her...how could Dean Luo agree to this?

    ¡°That¡¯s not it. ¡± Luo Yunzhu pouted and exined, ¡°I went to great lengths to persuade my father. If I had stolen these two Spiritual Crystals, my father would have grounded me for at least a year!¡±

    Feng Tianughed heartily and said, ¡°Your father sure dotes on you a lot.¡±

    The harshest punishment Luo Yunzhu would get for stealing a Spiritual Crystal would be to get grounded! If her parents were still alive, she would probably have grown up like that too, surrounded by doting parents.

 Chapter 49 - Together, Well Get Stronger and Look Down from the Top of the World

    <strong>Chapter 49: Together, We¡¯ll Get Stronger and Look Down from the Top of the World</strong>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°That¡¯s why you should stop being so reserved with me. Just take these and use them as you wish.¡±

    Luo Yunzhu held out the Spiritual Crystals in her palms. Happiness flowed from her eyes as they crinkled up into a pretty almond-like smile.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Great. I was worried that you¡¯d turn me down again.¡± Luo Yunzhu heaved a sigh of relief as Feng Tian finally epted the Spiritual Crystals.

    ¡°You.¡±

    Feng Tian was no match for Luo Yunzhu. However, deep down in her heart, she was genuinely moved. Yunzhu was truly good to her. She¡¯d only put it that way because she worried that Feng Tian would feel pressured by the gift.

    Seriously but smilingly, Luo Yunzhu said to Feng Tian, ¡°It is only natural for friends to always look out for each other. I will never refuse anything you give me, so you are not to deny the things I give you. Otherwise, we¡¯ll break the bnce, and, sooner orter, our rtionship wille to an end.¡±

    ¡°You do have a point.¡± Feng Tian retrieved the manual for the Gxy Whip and held it out in her hand. ¡°Therefore, from this day on, you are not to refuse my gifts either.¡±

    Luo Yunzhu looked at her in confusion, then flipped through the pages. One look and she knew that it was an advanced skill scroll¡ªand it was all about whip techniques. She examined one move and already felt like it was created just for her.

    The critical thing, mind you, was that this was an advanced skill scroll! This was something coveted by all Spiritual Masters, who wouldn¡¯t hesitate to spill blood in a battle for it. It was unimaginably precious. It was too valuable!

    ¡°Why are you going back on the words you just said?¡± Feng Tian saw the astonishment on Luo Yunzhu¡¯s face and teased lightly.

    ¡°No! Not at all! I¡¯ll dly ept whatever Tian gives me.¡± Luo Yunzhu carefully stored the manual away, then raised her head, a broad smile blossoming on her face. In her heart, she was more confident than ever that being Feng Tian¡¯s friend was the biggest blessing of her life.

    Feng Tian chuckled gently and said, ¡°Take the Marrow Cleansing Pill when you get back, and we¡¯ll cultivate together. We¡¯ll get stronger, you and me, and we will look down at thend from the top of the world.¡±

    ¡°We will.¡±

    Feng Tian¡¯s words ignited the fiery beast within Luo Yunzhu. Not once had she ever thought that Feng Tian¡¯s words were incredulous or exaggerated. Instead, she firmly believed that Feng Tian could do it¡ªshe had the charisma and dominance.

    Feng Tian continued to meditate and cultivate after Luo Yunzhu left. She absorbed the Spiritual Qi from all four Spiritual Crystals. After channeling two cycles of spiritual energy, she managed to drill open an acupoint. She sank her consciousness into her Cinnabar field, and the jade scroll slowly unfurled. A light shed into her eyes, and she was suddenly standing in the Pill Scroll Realm.

    Azurite was there, standing gracefully as she greeted Feng Tian, ¡°My master.

    Feng Tian scanned the area and immediately picked up on some changes. She said, ¡°The Pill Scroll Realm has an additional river and a plot ofnd.¡±

    ¡°These changes are due to your absorbing the Spiritual Qi just now, Master. They have nourished the Pill Scroll World and fortified your mental strength. As a result, the Pill Scroll Realm hase to life.¡± Azurite¡¯s voice was pleasant and charming, like a melodic nightingale.

    ¡°Come to life?¡± Did she mean that the original Pill Scroll Realm was dead?

    Azurite nodded and exined, ¡°The original Pill Scroll Realm could only double the speed of cultivation. However, now that the Master¡¯s mental strength has be stronger, life has been instilled into the Pill Scroll Realm. Here, time flows at a speed double than that of the outside world. You can nt herbs on thisnd, and use the water from the river to water them...¡±

    Feng Tian listened carefully to Azurite¡¯s words and finally understood. The Pill Scroll Realm was independent from the outside world, and it would change in tandem with the rate at which her strength grew.

    Since she had leveled up into a First-stage Spiritualist, her mental strength was now stronger than ever. And so, the Pill Scroll Realm hade alive. Back then, she could only cultivate in the realm; now, she could grow medicinal herbs that matured at a speed double that of the outside world. By watering the medicinal herbs with Spiritual water from the river, one day in the domain would equate to one year of growth. These herbs could very quickly grow to one hundred or even a thousand years old.

    Also, the realm could be a space for demonic beasts. This characteristic set it apart from a Storage Ring, which could only store items without life. Feng Tian¡¯s Pill Scroll Realm was a multifunctional space. The only thing was that, for now, she was too weak. It would need to be opened up more.

 Chapter 50 - Ill Castrate Myself If She Wins

    <strong>Chapter 50: I¡¯ll Castrate Myself If She Wins</strong>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°You¡¯re now able to stay a full three days within the Pill Scroll Realm, Master.¡± Azurite smiled.

    Feng Tian softly nodded. ¡°Okay, I see.¡±

    Feng Tian had stayed in the Pill Scroll Realm to cultivate. As both her physique and her talent in cultivation were top-notch, her cultivation speed far surpassed others. She had also been meditating in the Pill Scroll Realm for three whole days, so her speed could only be faster. She could feel her strength shooting up by leaps and bounds, and she was about to break the gate into the tier of a Middle-stage Spiritualist.

    ¡°It¡¯s time?¡±

    Just as she thought that she would break through, her consciousness was forcibly pulled out from the Pill Scroll Realm. When she opened her eyes, the sky had begun to shower its first rays of light. If she had a little more time, she could level up into a Middle-stage Spiritualist. From then on, her cultivation would only take more time. This short time would not be enough in the future. One day in the pill scroll realm was equivalent to two hours in the outside world. She felt great having more time than others to cultivate. Also, the Pill Scroll Realm needed to be fed with Spiritual Crystals. She would need to find that crystal mine quickly.

    It was the day of her rematch with Feng Xiuyu. Feng Tian did not insist on cultivating. Sheid in bed and slept for a while before she got up and washed. When she opened the door, she saw Luo Yunzhu and Chuling waiting for her at the entrance.

    ¡°Chuling, your body hasn¡¯t recovered. You shouldn¡¯t have left your bed,¡± Feng Tian lightly scolded Chuling. Even though she had taken the Grade 5 Nurturing Pill, she still needed to recuperate.

    ¡°I must be there to support you, Miss,¡± Chuling said determinedly, denying Feng Tian the chance to say no.

    Luo Yunzhu came up and locked arms with Feng Tian. ¡°There are too few cheering for you. We are there to be your support, so don¡¯t refuse us anymore.¡±

    Feng Tianughed dotingly and surrendered. ¡°Okay, but neither of you are to interfere with the battle.¡±

    Luo Yunzhu and Chuling nodded. The trio then headed out to the Martial Training Square. It was thergest Sparring Arena sitting in South Peace City. The battle between the good-for-nothing First Miss and the genius Third Miss today had shaken the entire South Peace Nation. Therefore, many had gathered for a good show.

    *Sparring Arena*

    It was a sprawling Sparring Arena that couldfortably sit tens of thousands of spectators. South Peace City¡¯s royal sons and daughters filled the top spaces and seats. This battle had rmed even the Emperor and Empress. At this very moment, they were both seated in the highest ce of all, where they had a bird¡¯s-eye view of the entire arena covering a hundred square meters.

    Wargod Si Mobai sat to the left of the Emperor and Empress. Within a ten-meter radius, no woman could be found. On their right, sat Feng Xiang, Feng Xiuyu, and Si Rong.

    ¡°Feng Tian is here!¡±

    Feng Tian¡¯s arrival stirred the still air. The crowd soon became boisterous.

    ¡°Feng Tian, we believe that you will turn the tide once again. You¡¯re our idol!¡±

    ¡°Defeat her. You¡¯re our goddess.¡±

    On the left of the spectator stand, people were cheering for Feng Tian. Although it was a small group of supporters, maybe just a little over a hundred, their voices were not drowned out by Feng Xiuyu¡¯s supporters on the right.

    ¡°It is said that Feng Xiuyu broke through the stage of Middle-stage Spiritualist this morning. Feng Tian is just an insignificant sixth-level Gathering Spirit. What¡¯s she gonna use to turn the tide?¡±

    ¡°Feng Xiuyu became a First-stage Spiritualist at the age of 13. Now, she has broken through the level of a Middle-stage Spiritualist at the age of 14. To have achieved such a feat in merely a year...that¡¯s as expected of the genius Third Miss.¡±

    ¡°Feng Xiuyu is the true goddess who can live up to her name, not Feng Tian. Overpower her and teach her a good lesson! Don¡¯t let an ugly good-for-nothing monster taint the world.¡±

    ¡°If Feng Tian wins, I¡¯ll give away the Grade 9 Spirit Boosting Pill that I just won at auction.¡±

    ¡°Haha! If Feng Tian wins, I¡¯ll eat sh*it straight away.¡±

    ¡°The two of you are too tame. If Feng Tian wins, I will castrate myself!¡±

 Chapter 51 - The Battle of Life and Death Begins

    <strong>Chapter 51: The Battle of Life and Death Begins</strong>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Feng Tian raised an eyebrow at the voicesing from both sides. Out of tens of thousands of spectators, there were more than a hundred who supported her, which made her feel pretty good. When Feng Tian arrived, like a fairy, Feng Xiuyu lightly jumped down from the stands into the battle ring.

    She said, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for a while now. I thought you weren¡¯ting.¡±

    ¡°Tian, we¡¯ll be watching you from the stands. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let anything bad happen to you, so go ahead and destroy her,¡± said Luo Yunzhu as she held Feng Tian¡¯s hands. Then, she went to the stands with Chuling.

    The Sparring Arena was shaped like a bucket. There were stands for spectators all around, and everyone could see the battle ring clearly. The stands for the upper-ss families were even closer to the battle ring. There, one could even see the expression on the fighters¡¯ faces.

    Feng Tian leaped onto the stage as gently as a cloud. Her white garments flew in the wind, and her calm demeanor gave her the aura of a king descending from the sky.

    ¡°Big sister, you know the rules of this battle ring, right?¡± Feng Xiuyu stuck her chin out and looked at her sister with disdain.

    Feng Tian nodded then recited the rules, ¡°One must be responsible for all consequences, no illegal medication is allowed, no hidden weapons are allowed, and nobody is allowed to interfere from outside the ring.¡±

    In other words, the battle ring was a matter of life and death. The consequences were much more severe than those of their previous showdown. Even if a prince died, the emperor would not be allowed to seek revenge of any sort.

    ¡°Good. You¡¯re aware. But don¡¯t worry, as long as you admit defeat, I won¡¯t kill you.¡±

    Feng Xiuyu put on her most gracious expression, but inside, she was irritated that Feng Tian always looked like she despised her when she was merely a good-for-nothing. Logically speaking, Feng Tian was going to lose. Still, her calmness made it look as though she were confident about winning.

    Feng Tian raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°So I suppose you mean that today will decide who lives and who dies.¡±

    Feng Xiuyu had been the one who¡¯d wanted to fight in this ce. So, even if Feng Tian ended up killing her, Feng Xiang would not be allowed to kill her in revenge. Feng Tian thought to herself: Maybe he¡¯ll just torture me instead? Stop worrying about what happens next and just kill her first!

    ¡°Today, I¡¯ve attained the level of Middle-stage Spiritualist, while you¡¯re still at the sixth level of Gathering Spirit. It¡¯ll be easier to kill you than an ant,¡±ughed Feng Xiuyu wickedly. ¡°I advise you to kneel quickly, and admit defeat now. Then, I¡¯ll not just spare your life, but ensure that you¡¯ll never worry about your daily needs ever again.¡±

    Feng Xiuyu thought, if I sell her to a brothel, those filthy men will take good care of her, and she won¡¯t have to worry about daily needs.

    ¡°Enough of your nonsense.¡±

    Feng Tian withdrew a sharp dagger from her storage ring. It gleamed coldly in the light. She looked like a fairy as she stood upright with her arms by her side, her clothes flying in the wind.

    ¡°Prepare to die, then,¡± Feng Xiuyu shouted, and a sharp sword as bright as lightning appeared in her hand.

    She aimed it at Feng Tian¡¯s throat, prepared to kill her with one stroke. Feng Tian dodged the attack and glided effortlessly behind Feng Xiuyu. She aimed her dagger at Feng Xiuyu¡¯s neck, but a tremendous Spiritual Force emerged from Feng Xiuyu, pushing away her dagger.

    Then, a vast amount of Spiritual Force hit Feng Tian from behind, causing her to fly several feet forward front before she could stop herself. The force etched an inch-wide crack into the solid rock ground of the battle ring, sending sparks flying from the friction.

    ¡°Big Sister,st time, I only lost to you because I underestimated you. But, this time, I¡¯m way more powerful than you!¡± Feng Xiuyu stood opposite Feng Tian, sword in hand, and said mockingly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance, kneel now and admit defeat by shouting, ¡®I am a despicable woman¡¯ three times. Then, I¡¯ll spare your life.¡±

 Chapter 52 - I Am Going to Kill You

    <strong>Chapter 52: I Am Going to Kill You</strong>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Feng Tian wiped the blood from her mouth and raised her eyes to look coldly back at Feng Xiuyu. She said, her tone dripping with sarcasm, ¡°Sure. If I win, I¡¯ll say ¡®you¡¯re a despicable woman¡¯ three times.¡±

    A First-stage Spiritualist was only one level below a Mid-stage Spiritualist, but the difference in power was significant. If Feng Tian could not hold out until her ns took effect, she would probably lose this fight.

    ¡°Go to hell, then!¡±

    Feng Xiuyu did not want to waste time talking nonsense with Feng Tian. She focused her Spiritual Force into her sword. A rainbow aura surrounded the sword and flew out at an electrifying speed, filling the sky as it cut through the air toward Feng Tian. Then, it wrapped itself around Feng Tian so that nobody could see clearly what was happening inside.

    ¡°Tian!¡±

    ¡°Miss!¡±

    When Luo Yunzhu and Chuling saw this, they stood up in horror.

    ¡°Father! Rescue Tian, please!¡± Luo Yunzhu grabbed Luo Yuanjie¡¯s arm, and her eyes reddened from worry. ¡°Father, please, I beg you. Rescue her, now!¡±

    Chuling sped her hands and cried as she watched with wide eyes and pursed lips. She knew that the battle ring was surrounded by a force field to prevent anyone from interfering from outside the ring. Even if she were willing to sacrifice herself on behalf of Feng Tian, it would not be possible.

    ¡°That¡¯s a Mid-stage Spiritualist skill¡ªthe Rainbow Sword.¡±

    ¡°Battling a Mid-stage Spiritualist and the Rainbow Sword...Feng Tian¡¯s going to die.¡±

    ¡°She overestimated herself and challenged a genius when she¡¯s a good-for-nothing. That¡¯s as good as a death-wish, so she doesn¡¯t deserve any sympathy.¡±

    ¡°Hoho! I¡¯m going to be rich from this! I¡¯ve bet a million gold coins on Feng Xiuyu winning!¡±

    ¡°Feng Xiuyu is truly the goddess and idol we should be worshipping and learning from.¡±

    Very few spectators sympathized with Feng Tian, and most of them were murmuring among themselves about how a good-for-nothing did not deserve any pity points for trying to fight Feng Xiuyu. Si Mobai merely frowned a little, but as he watched the rainbow aura fly around, he rxed his eyebrows and a little smile appeared on his face. He found all of this very interesting.

    Feng Xiuyu continued standing with her sword in hand as she watched the rainbow aura fly forth. Her lips curled upward in a cold smile, and she was sure that this would definitely kill Feng Tian. At her level, no matter how good she was, she would never be able to escape from this aura.

    Just when Feng Xiuyu was about to celebrate killing Feng Tian, the rainbow aura suddenly exploded in seven different directions and headed toward her like a made from seven streams of light.

    ¡°Feng Tian!¡±

    PSSHHHH! Feng Xiuyu saw that the light wasing for her, and instinctively changed the position of the sword to block the force and protect herself from danger. Even so, she felt the wind rush past her with a continuous whooshing sound. Pain filled her body as her clothes were ripped into pieces. The shredded pieces of cloth were taken by the wind toward the stands and fell upon the spectators. BANG! Their Spiritual Forces collided, causing them to both fly several yards apart and creating a three-foot-wide crack in the ground.

    Once she steadied herself, Feng Xiuyu felt very cold, and she nced down to find that there wasn¡¯t a single piece of cloth left on her body. Those light green pieces of cloth that had flown away earlier were her clothes! Feng Tian had destroyed all her clothes and revealed her naked in front of tens of thousands of people. This was a great humiliation.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to KILL you!!¡± Feng Xiuyu roared.

    Disregarding her nakedness, she focused all her Spiritual Force into her sword. With a leap, she sent thousands of rainbow shes heading for Feng Tian¡¯s throat. Even though she had initially breathed a sigh of relief when Feng Tian had suddenly fought back, Luo Yunzhu¡¯s eyes widened and grew anxious again. The Rainbow Sword was about to pierce Feng Tian¡¯s throat...

 Chapter 53 - Feng Tianlanâ€™s Life on the Line

    <strong>Chapter 53: Feng Tian¡¯s Life on the Line</strong>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Tian....Tian!¡±

    This fight was going to kill Feng Tian. Chuling covered her mouth with both hands and copsed on the ground, tears flowing uncontrobly as she thought of her mistress¡¯ fate. Thousands of spectators also perched on the edges of their seats, wondering if Feng Tian would be able to strike back again.

    BOOM! Feng Xiuyu saw that the sword was only an inch away from Feng Tian¡¯s throat. Suddenly, she felt a terrible pain in her cinnabar field; it was so painful that she had to stop her attack. Her body suddenly grew weak. One knee gave way, and she fell at Feng Tian¡¯s feet.

    ¡°Oh my god...¡±

    The spectators were shocked beyond words. Had Feng Tian even made a move to attack Feng Xiuyu? If she could attack without moving, that would be way above her current abilities.

    ¡°My turn.¡± Feng Tian snorted and raised her dagger to stab Feng Xiuyu in the head.

    ¡°No!¡± Feng Xiuyu let out a small cry and rolled to one side.

    While the dagger missed her head, it stabbed her in the stomach. She did not want to die. Without giving it much thought, she quickly took out an illegal pill from her storage ring and swallowed it. Feng Tian pulled out her dagger and tilted her head slightly. There was fresh blood all over her body, and it created a floral pattern on her white clothes.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    Feng Xiuyu¡¯s body began emitting a powerful Spiritual Force. She gathered this force into a massive ball of light and sent it rolling at high speed toward Feng Tian. The spectators were once again watching this unfold with wide eyes. This ball of Spiritual Force could destroy anything within ten yards. This time, it would surely destroy Feng Tian. But the next scene left the spectatorspletely dumbfounded, unable to close their eyes and mouths. Was she a monster? How could someone swallow Spiritual Force? Feng Tian opened her mouth wide and swallowed the ball of light whole. Then, she produced a sphere of Spiritual Force from her own hands and sent it toward Feng Xiuyu.

    ¡°Yu¡¯er!¡± Feng Xiang called out in shock as he jumped down from the stands and used his palm to deflect the ball back to Feng Tian.

    As if one ball were not enough, he continued to aim at Feng Tian¡¯s head and repeatedly sent out force attacks from his palms. The energy from his palms shot out so quickly that it looked like one continuous force. Everyone watching was dumbstruck. Feng Xiang was basically killing his own daughter! Feng Tian could feel the huge wave of Spiritual Force headed for her, but she was too weak to fight back. As a First Stage Spiritualist, she did not stand a chance against a Mid-stage Spiritual Grandmaster.

    BAM! Feng Xiang and Feng Xiuyu were hit by a strong force that sent both of them flying. They crashed hard onto the force field. Feng Xiang spat out a mouthful of blood from the impact, while Feng Xiuyu immediately lost consciousness.

    ¡°Head of the Feng n, you¡¯ve broken the rules,¡± said a voice as fine as aged wine, instantly mesmerizing people.

    Feng Tian felt dizzy as she looked up and saw a white figurend gently in front of her, his back straight and his white clothes flying in the wind. A strand of hair touched her face as lightly as a feather. She could smell a hint of mint, and it strangely had a calming effect on her heart. It was him! Si Mobai! Just like thest time she¡¯d fought Feng Xiuyu, he descended from the heavens like a god and protected her.

    ¡°Wargod, this is supposed to be a friendly match, but Feng Tian intends to kill Yu¡¯er,¡± Feng Xiang tried to exin hurriedly, thinking to himself: Why does the Wargod help Feng Tian every time? Is he interested in her?

    ¡°This battle ring is meant for deadly duels, and one must ept the consequences, including death. Besides, I can see clearly that your Third Miss here is delivering fatal blows, one after another.¡±

    Feng Xiang¡¯s eyes burned with fury as he red at Feng Tian with profound contempt. He said, ¡°Yu¡¯er is her younger sister, so she should give in to her. What elder sister delivers such deadly blows? She is a ruthless woman who won¡¯t even spare her younger sister.¡±

 Chapter 54 - Si Rong Wants to Annul Their Engagement

    <h4>Chapter 54: Si Rong Wants to Annul Their Engagement</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Si Mobai furrowed his brows at Feng Xiang¡¯s response. Wasn¡¯t he too tantly biased?

    ¡°Since I¡¯m her elder sister, do I deserve to be killed by her? Is it normal for a younger sister to kill her elder sister? Is it also eptable for a father to kill his daughter?¡± Feng Tian interrogated Feng Xiang with a chilling look.

    From the first day she had taken over this body, she¡¯d realized that Feng Xiang favored Feng Xiuyu and had tried, time and again, to kill her. Despite being a spirit from a different world, she could still feel the extent of his ruthlessness in her bones and understood how hurt the original owner of this body must have been. It was little wonder she was filled with so much hatred.

    Feng Xiang removed his outer coat and covered Feng Xiuyu with it. Then, he carried her in his arms and snorted as he said confidently, ¡°I am your father. I¡¯m the one who gave you life. If I want you to live, you¡¯ll live. But if I want you to die, you will certainly die.¡±

    To him, this was a father¡¯s right! Feng Tian opened her mouth to respond, but she realized it was pointless. She could not even debate him because such a man had no right to be a father. He did not even deserve to be called ¡®Father.¡¯ He was remorseless. She¡¯d never seen anyway so shameless!

    ¡°Your Majesty, my dear father, your son hereby requests to annul his engagement to Feng Tian.¡± Si Rong ran toward the battle ring, then knelt in the direction of the Emperor and shouted his request as loudly as possible so that all present could hear it clearly.

    ¡°Feng Tian has turned the tables and defeated Feng Xiuyu, but Third Prince still wants to annul the engagement?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear the Feng n Head say that Feng Tian is a ruthless woman? Third Prince must have finally seen her true colors and is now anxious to annul the engagement!¡±

    ¡°Today¡¯s duel was full of heart-stopping action, I won¡¯tment further, and everyone can judge for themselves.¡±

    ¡°But, somehow, no matter how hard Feng Tian tries, she just doesn¡¯t get any love. They¡¯re both his daughters, but one is treated like the apple of his eye while the other is treated like dirt.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that because one is useful to him and the other isn¡¯t? It¡¯s not surprising behavioring from a man like him.¡±

    ¡°But, this time, Feng Xiuyu was indecently exposed in public. Everyone here has now seen her without her clothes on. How is Third Prince going to bear this humiliation?¡±

    ¡°I just thought about how, only a few days ago, that dog pounced on, you know...Third Prince must be a very magnanimous man.¡±

    After hearing the crowd murmuring, Si Rong looked over at Feng Xiuyu as Feng Xiang carried her out. She was covered by a coat, but the pretty legs sticking out and swinging in full view were indeed an eyesore. Did he really have to live with this humiliation? Given that Feng Xiang greatly favored Feng Xiuyu (and she had the potential to be great), for the sake of inheriting the throne, he was prepared to ept everything, including this humiliation.

    ¡°Rong¡¯er, do you really want to annul your engagement?¡± The emperor, Si Ming, asked Si Rong solemnly.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Si Rong bowed his head and continued in a serious voice, ¡°It is true that Yu¡¯er was the first to deliver a deadly blow. But that¡¯s only because, before this, Feng Tian used her whip to hit Yu¡¯er and also tried to disfigure Yu¡¯er¡¯s face. Your son cannot marry such a ruthless and heartless woman.¡±

    Si Ming looked over at Feng Tian, who was standing with her arms by her side. Her brow was rxed, and she did not look even the slightest bit angry about being rejected. She looked so calm that it was as if this entire affair were none of her business. She looked like this because she didn¡¯t care for this engagement. She cared even less than Si Rong.

    ¡°Being engaged to Feng Tian is your son¡¯s greatest humiliation. I would rather be celibate and be a monk than marry Feng Tian,¡± pleaded Si Rong as he kowtowed to his father.

    Si Ming looked at the unconscious Feng Xiuyu and asked pointedly, ¡°You don¡¯t mind?¡±

 Chapter 55 - Feng Tianlan, Do You Want to Annul This Engagement?

    <strong>Chapter 55: Feng Tian, Do You Want to Annul This Engagement?</strong>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Your son loves Yu¡¯er dearly. She is only in this situation because of what Feng Tian has done, and not by her own choice. To abandon her now would prove that I am heartless¡ªI wouldn¡¯t do such a thing.¡±

    Si Rong looked over at the unconscious Feng Xiuyu with a face full of love. Feng Xiuyu had just started to regain consciousness when she heard what Si Rong said. She was immediately touched, weeping as she called out, ¡°Big Brother Rong!¡±

    She had indeed fallen in love with the right person. No matter what happened, her beloved Big Brother Rong would love her unconditionally. Loving him with all her heart and soul was worth it.

    Tsk tsk, Feng Tian chuckled mockingly when she heard Si Rong say such mushy things, despising him even more.

    ¡°If you want me to marry you, I¡¯d rather shave my head and be a monk,¡± sneered Si Rong as he turned to look at Feng Tian with great disdain.

    Even though she had turned the tides and defeated Yu¡¯er, Feng Xiang had not changed sides. He still wanted Feng Tian dead. In the grand scheme of things, Feng Tian was still useless to him. Feng Tian¡¯s lips curled into a small smile. It was just as Yunzhu had said: Why should he pick up the sh*t that even dogs don¡¯t want to eat?

    Si Rong continued to grovel desperately as if he would rather die than marry Feng Tian. ¡°So what if she¡¯s turned the tables? He still wants to annul the engagement. There must be a problem with Feng Tian. She¡¯s being rejected because she¡¯spletely heartless.¡±

    ¡°Feng Tian is heartless. She brought a dog to the Fragrance Restaurant and sshed boiling soup in Feng Xiuyu¡¯s face¨Cand that¡¯s on top of whipping Feng Xiuyu.¡±

    ¡°Even though all that has happened, Third Prince still loves Feng Xiuyu. Such a loving and loyal couple deserve to stay together. They are truly a match made in heaven, a couple ordained by the gods.¡±

    ¡°But Feng Tian is just a good-for-nothing¡ªand ugly woman, at that. But she still likes Third Prince, so she¡¯s definitely going to make a scene.¡±

    Luo Yunzhu was so angry when she heard these words that she wanted to tear their mouths off their faces. Anybody could see that the dog had not behaved normally that day. It had acted like that because it had eaten the food meant for Tian, and the whole dinner had initially been intended as a trap for Tian. If Tian had been the one to eat the food instead of the dog, Luo Yunzhu could not imagine what would have happened after that. As for the bowl of boiling soup, Feng Xiuyu had thrown it at Tian first, but the Wargod had sshed it back. So, technically, it was the Wargod who had disfigured Feng Xiuyu. Again, nothing to do with Tian.

    These people are totally shameless, twisting the truth like this. How disgusting, thought Luo Yunzhu as she red at those who spoke the loudest, clenching her teeth tightly.

    Si Ming looked at the couple in front of him for a while longer, then turned toward Feng Tian and finally said in a low voice, ¡°You were betrothed as a baby. But I made this agreement with your mother, and you have the final say in this matter. I will respect your decision.¡±

    The moment the emperor said this, there was an uproar in the arena.

    ¡°So, His Majesty is implying that Feng Tian is the only one who can call off the engagement?¡±

    ¡°The Feng n are not ordinary people. They can even reject a royal engagement.¡±

    ¡°If the decision lies with Feng Tian, then she¡¯s not going to annul the engagement. After all, she¡¯s the one who loves Third Prince to death.¡±

    ¡°Given her cruel nature and her penchant for breaking up people, I¡¯m sure she¡¯s not going to annul the engagement.¡±

    ¡°Being married to a prince is such an honor. Since her status is so lowly, she surely won¡¯t let this engagement go.¡±

    The spectators were very sure that Feng Tian was not going to annul her engagement because she had publicly confessed her love for Si Rong before. They were confident that everything that had happened recently was just her ying hard to get.

    Si Mobai nced at Feng Tian and saw that her face remained expressionless, even after hearing all thesements. There was neither anger nor rebuttal; it was as if she were not involved in any of it.

    Such an unmovable state of mind is unattainable unless she has gone through a period of deep pain and sadness, he thought to himself. What did she go through in her previous life? What was herst life like?

 Chapter 56 - Luo Yunzhu Whips the Cynics on Feng Tianlanâ€™s Behalf

    <strong>Chapter 56: Luo Yunzhu Whips the Cynics on Feng Tian¡¯s Behalf</strong>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    If he wanted to know, he had to wait for her to tell her himself. At the moment, all eyes were on Feng Tian, so she did not think that Si Mobai was looking at her any differently from anyone else.

    ¡°What do any of you know? So, it¡¯s ok for a younger sister to steal her sister¡¯s fianc¨¦?¡± Luo Yunzhu could not bear listening to any more of this and broke free from Feng Tian¡¯s grip. She shouted, ¡°A man and his sister-inw are hardly a match made in heaven, ordained by the gods. They are obviously an adulterous pair!¡±

    ¡°Yunzhu!¡± Feng Tian called after Luo Yunzhu, reaching out to pull her back.

    But she had already reached the stands, so Feng Tian quickly ran after her. PIAK! A long whipshed out like a snake, striking the spectators, hard.

    Ouch! Ah! O! There were screams of pain from everywhere.

    ¡°Tian is not a good-for-nothing! She¡¯s not despicable, ruthless, or heartless like you all say! Those words describe Feng Xiuyu!¡±

    PIAK! PIAK! PIAK! The long whip startedshing again, followed by more screams of pain.

    ¡°Zhu¡¯er!¡± Luo Yuanjie dashed down from the stands and restrained her. ¡°Stop this nonsense,¡± he told her firmly.

    Feng Tian pulled Luo Yunzhu behind her and red coldly at the strong men who had now gathered, intending to beat up Luo Yunzhu. In an icy voice that sounded like it came from the depths of hell, she said, ¡°Whoever dares to hurt her will die instantly.¡±

    The murderous intent in her stance and words made the strong men shrink back. Oddly, they believed that she had the power to kill them.

    ¡°If you dare to say anything bad about Tian, I¡¯ll rip your mouths out!¡± said Luo Yunzhu. She thought: These idiots just say whatever they want because they don¡¯t face any consequences for spouting garbage. From now on, if anybody says anything horrible, I¡¯ll rip them to pieces!

    It was no big deal, anyway. At most, Luo Yunzhu would be beaten up but not killed. After all, she was the Luo n¡¯s sole heiress, and nobody wanted to offend the family. Luo Yuanjie wanted to scold her on the spot, but she had already started a fight; if he scolded her now, everyone watching might think that he no longer protected her and dream up new ways to bully her instead. He decided to scold her after they got home. For now, it was more important to remain on his daughter¡¯s side.

    The emperor looked worriedly at Si Mobai. This was the perfect chance to rescue his damsel in distress. Why wasn¡¯t he taking it? How would this stupid boy win Feng Tian¡¯s heart?

    No, I¡¯d better do something, the emperor thought. Otherwise, he¡¯ll be lucky if he doesn¡¯t frighten her half to death with his icy personality.

    ¡°We will stop here for today and discuss the annulment another time. The only thing I have to say about this matter is that Feng Tian holds the sole right to refuse this marriage. Even if both parties died, the agreement would still stand,¡± Si Ming concluded solemnly.

    He did not want to interfere in the matter any longer. Feng Tian¡¯s performance today made the emperor look at her in a different light, but he felt that she still had to be stronger. Si Rong was kneeling on the ground, and he was so shocked that he was unable to speak. How could this man be his father? Instead, he was acting like Feng Tian¡¯s father.

    ¡°Your Majesty, I don¡¯t want to annul the engagement. But...¡± Feng Tian began speaking directly to the emperor.

    The Fengs did not need to bow or use honorifics in front of the royal family, nor did they need to go through any formalities¡ªthis was how much their n was revered.

    ¡°Feng Tian, can¡¯t you be a little less shameless? I have already rejected you, and you still want to cling to me? I tell you now: even if we do get married, you will live as a widow,¡± Si Rong interrupted Feng Tian angrily.

    He couldn¡¯t believe it. He¡¯d already gone to such lengths to reject her, and she still wanted to marry him! What a shameless woman!

 Chapter 57 - Five Reasons for Feng Tianlan to Repudiate Her FiancÃ©!

    <strong>Chapter 57: Five Reasons for Feng Tian to Repudiate Her Fianc¨¦!</strong>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°I want to repudiate him!¡± Feng Tian clearly said each word loud enough for the entire arena to hear.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Si Rong froze in shock, as did the spectators.

    ¡°Feng Tian doesn¡¯t just intend to annul the engagement, but she wants to repudiate him?¡±

    ¡°Repudiation is usually for married people, and they are not married yet...is it possible to repudiate a fianc¨¦? I never thought she would do something like this. Is she ying hard to get again?¡±

    ¡°Third Prince is being repudiated by someone like Feng Tian. Now, he¡¯s lost every bit of what was left of his reputation.¡±

    Feng Tian ignored the crowd¡¯s murmuring, and continued in a loud voice, carefully enunciating every word: ¡°Today, in ordance with the Book of Repudiation of Marriage, I would like to list five out of the seven reasons for why my fianc¨¦, Si Rong, ought to be repudiated.

    ¡°One: Lack of filial piety! He insists on this annulment, thereby disrespecting his parents! Two: Adultery! He¡¯s having secret rtions with his sister-inw! Three: Inability to have children! He is infertile! Four: A foul mouth! Spreading rumors, poor control of temper, ndering his fianc¨¦e, and causing strife in our families! Five: A nasty illness! I will not exin it in detail!

    ¡°As of today, I, Feng Tian, hereby repudiate this man. Both parties are now, therefore, free to marry someone else.¡±

    Each of the five points that Feng Tian had listed was like a roar of thunder booming over the arena. Every word shocked those listening. Normally, these were the conditions for repudiating a wife, but Feng Tian had used them to repudiate her fianc¨¦.

    ¡°After hearing Feng Tian, it seems like this man is a scumbag.¡±

    ¡°Hoho! Is the main point here that Third Prince is infertile?¡±

    ¡°Infertility is a type of nasty illness, too, but I suppose there¡¯s nothing wrong with singling it out.¡±

    ¡°It sounds a bit extreme, but, if it¡¯s true, then Third Prince is really nasty¡ªwhoever falls for him must be blind.¡±

    ¡°No wonder Third Prince never married nor visited the brothels. He imed to love only Feng Xiuyu and kept himself pure for her. But, secretly, he must have been afraid that someone would find out that he¡¯s infertile.¡±

    After hearing Feng Tian¡¯s five points against him as well as the spectators wildly discussing his infertility and having a nasty illness, Si Rong was so enraged that blood rushed to his head. He red at her and clenched his teeth, his face getting redder and redder. ¡°Feng Tian!¡±

    As a man, it was embarrassing enough to have one¡¯s fianc¨¦e annul the engagement; now, she was repudiating him. Worse still, it was on these five insulting grounds, including the im that he was infertile¡ªthe greatest humiliation of all. He was not going to let this go, just like that! In a sh, Si Rong rushed at Feng Tian.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you! How dare you humiliate me in front of all these people? I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    Si Mobai turned and raised his hand, sending Si Rong flying. He added one more point in an icy voice, ¡°Six! Attempted murder of his fianc¨¦e!¡±

    Si Rong was flung out like a piece of garbage. Hended, hard, making a depression in the ground, and vomited blood. Si Rong clutched his chest; he was hurt and infuriated by Si Mobai¡¯s attack. But he dared not say anything because he knew that Si Mobai was stronger and heavy-handed. He would not be able to fight him. All he could do was contain his anger.

    ¡°Second Brother, she insulted me!¡± If he could not punish her, he at least wanted to use her. He felt he¡¯d been treated unfairly.

    Si Mobai gave him just one look and did not speak. This look was murderous, and it sent chills down Si Rong¡¯s spine. He did not dare say anything further. Since talking to Second Brother did not work, he had to rely on his father.

    ¡°Father, you have to help your son!¡± Si Rong knelt and groveled at his father¡¯s feet. As a man, how could he bear utter humiliation from this useless woman?

 Chapter 58 - Has Feng Xiuyuâ€™s Cinnabar Field Been Destroyed?

    <strong>Chapter 58: Has Feng Xiuyu¡¯s Cinnabar Field Been Destroyed?</strong>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The emperor, Si Ming, looked at Si Rong and sighed. Why doesn¡¯t he know when to stop? Why is he so silly? Si Ming thought to himself. He should have corrected the mistake of the engagement. Then, they wouldn¡¯t be in this situation today. Then again, Si Rong also made everything even moreplicated, which made the mistake harder to fix.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what terms you use. Annul the engagement or repudiate your fianc¨¦. As per your wishes, this engagement is now invalid,¡± Si Ming dered.

    Then, he turned and left. Before leaving, he nced at Si Mobai and Feng Tian. If he wanted to keep this foolish son of his alive, he would have to send Si Rong out of South Peace City and create a new territory and home for him. Otherwise, sooner orter, he might lose his life.

    After the emperor had taken his leave, Feng Tian looked at the ashen-faced Si Rong with scorn and said, ¡°Congrattions, Third Prince, on being able to marry the woman you love now. I¡¯m sure Third Prince will love my third sister even more now that her cinnabar field has been destroyed.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Si Rong looked at Feng Tian in confusion. If Yu¡¯er¡¯s cinnabar field was destroyed, she was useless to him.

    Feng Tian looked up and saw an equally shocked Feng Xiang as well as a pale and trembling Feng Xiuyu. Sheughed in their faces. Then she turned to Luo Yunzhu and Chuling and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Feng Tian!¡± Feng Xiuyu clenched her teeth as she called out after her. She knew that her cinnabar field was indeed severely damaged.

    ¡°This match was to see who would live and who would die, and each has to bear her own consequences. Especially the consequences of consuming illegal medicine¡ªyou deserved that,¡± Feng Tian replied coldly.

    If Feng Xiang had not interfered, she would have already killed Feng Xiuyu. Since they hadn¡¯t wanted to die with just one blow, she¡¯d granted them this wish.

    Luo Yunzhu scanned the arena and said in a serious voice, ¡°All of you idiots who said things like ¡®I will eat feces and castrate myself,¡¯ if I find out you haven¡¯t fulfilled these promises, I¡¯ll hunt you down, one by one, and make sure it gets done.¡±

    With that, she quickly ran to catch up with Feng Tian. Tian had be much stronger; so, Yunzhu too, had to be stronger. Only then would she be better able to protect Tian. Feng Xiang turned his eyes back to Si Mobai. He wanted to know why he had helped Feng Tian, again and again. He couldn¡¯t understand why he would help someone whom he didn¡¯t even know.

    ¡°Tian!¡± Luo Yunzhu suddenly screamed.

    ¡°Miss!¡±

    Everyone followed the sound and saw the figure, which had been standing straight as bamboo earlier, suddenly copse onto the ground. Si Mobai wanted to help since everyone was in a panic, but he saw Feng Xiang looking at him and decided not to go over. She was still too weak and needed to grow more powerful first. If he went to help her now, it would not do her any good.

    Feng Xiang saw Luo Yunzhu carry off the unconscious Feng Tian and disappear. Meanwhile, Si Mobai had only nced over when he¡¯d first heard themotion. He gave no further reaction and went back to his usual icy, godlike self. Since it seemed like Si Mobai didn¡¯t fancy Feng Tian, Feng Xiang didn¡¯t have to worry about him.

    This battle had left Feng Tian with a serious internal injury. After all, there was still arge gap between her skill level and Feng Xiuyu¡¯s. What¡¯s more, Feng Xiuyu had taken an illegal medicine that had increased her power suddenly. She had used up all her strength to fight back but had still been severely injured. Luo Yuanjie had given her a Grade 8 Nurturing Pill, and she regained consciousness soon after that.

    ¡°Tian, how are you feeling?¡± Luo Yunzhu saw that she had woken up. She quickly got her a ss of water and helped her to sit up.

    Feng Tian saw the worry written on Luo Yunzhu¡¯s face and drank some water before weakly replying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not a serious injury.¡±

    ¡°Not a serious injury? You almost severed your meridian channels, broke two bones, nearly lost your life, and became useless¡ªand you still say this was not a serious injury?¡± Luo Yunzhu rubbed her forehead in anger. ¡°Is your head broken too? How can you say this is not serious? Do you think you are made of iron?¡±

    Feng Tian chuckled. Compared to having her bones removed, her skin peeled off, and her eyes gouged out, this was a light injury. So long as she wasn¡¯t dead, no injury could be called ¡®serious.¡¯

 Chapter 59 - The Domineering Si Mobai

    <strong>Chapter 59: The Domineering Si Mobai</strong>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Don¡¯t push yourself so hard next time. You¡¯ve impressed many people, but you¡¯ve frightened me half to death.¡±

    Luo Yunzhu thought about the suspenseful battle that had taken ce earlier. Her heart was still unsettled from all the action. It was just too exciting. She had watched with her own eyes as Tian reached the brink of death again and again, and yet managed to survive each attack. It was so nerve-wracking that someone with heart disease could have really died from a heart attack.

    In response to Luo Yunzhu¡¯s concern for her, Feng Tian smiled gently and nodded, ¡°It¡¯s just that, if I hadn¡¯t push myself hard at that point, I would have ended up like Feng Xiuyu.¡±

    She wasn¡¯t pushing herself too hard and was trying to survive. Fighting enemies wasn¡¯t a matter of forcing oneself to the limit, but a question of survival. Luo Yunzhu froze for a while before she understood what Feng Tian meant.

    ¡°Tian, I¡¯ll take the Marrow Cleansing Pill tomorrow.¡±

    I must be stronger, she thought. Then, if something like this happens again, I will have enough power to break through the force field and save Tian, and she won¡¯t have to risk her life.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go home now. I¡¯lle back and apany you tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Rest here tonight! Feng Xiang must be furious, so if you go back now, I don¡¯t know what he¡¯ll do to you. And since you humiliated Si Rong so badly today, he¡¯s definitely going to kill you,¡± Luo Yunzhu hurriedly said. She felt that this was the wrong time to leave the Luo residence.

    Feng Tian smiled andforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they wouldn¡¯t dare. Besides, if anything happens to me now, they¡¯ll be the first suspects.¡±

    Seeing that she was so insistent on going home, Luo Yunzhu could only say, ¡°I¡¯ll send you home then.¡±

    Feng Tian did not refuse, so Luo Yunzhu sent her back to Feng Manor. They did not meet any danger along the way. Immediately after Luo Yunzhu and Chuling stepped out, Si Mobai pushed the door open and went into her room. Feng Tian was not surprised to see Si Mobai. She looked up and watched as he walked with the aura of a celestial being. It was as if he were a god treading on moonlight, moving hearts with every step. The red sand dot between his eyebrows was even more hypnotizing.

    From the moment they left the Luo residence, she could feel his presence. Because of him, the way back was safe. Si Mobai looked at the deathly pale Feng Tian, took out a pill from a ceramic bottle, and passed it to her.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Feng Tian took the pill from him. With one look at it she, looked back at Si Mobai in shock. ¡°Grade 8 Quick Healing Pill!¡±

    Quick Healing Pills were even more valuable than Nurturing Pills. A Quick Healing Pill was able to heal external wounds in just two hours, and it could heal internal injuries in only twelve hours. In any case, this was the best sort of healing medicine, and there was nobody in the Guiyuan Continent who was able to create Quick Healing Pills. But if Si Mobai could produce a Grade 8 pill, there must be a story behind this.

    He was surprised that she could identify the Quick Healing Pill because it was not avable in the Guiyuan Continent. If she knew what it was, that signaled that she wasn¡¯t from the Guiyuan Continent.

    ¡°Wargod...¡±

    ¡°Mobai.¡± Si Mobai¡¯s light, elegant voice was very soothing.

    Feng Tian froze. She wanted to say that they didn¡¯t know each other very well, so there was no reason to address each other on a first-name basis.

    ¡°Wargod...¡±

    ¡°Mobai.¡± Si Mobai frowned. He disliked having to repeat himself.

    Feng Tian didn¡¯t know how to handle his insistence, so she started again, ¡°Well...why are you helping me like this? I heard that you are a...¡±

    Misogynist! Since he¡¯d helped her so much, she didn¡¯t want to mention his problem out loud.

    ¡°Because it¡¯s you,¡± Si Mobai replied quietly. He was a misogynist for a reason. It had gued him since childhood, all his life¡ªuntil he met her.

 Chapter 60 - Falling Deeply into Si Mobais Beauty

    <strong>Chapter 60: Falling Deeply into Si Mobai¡¯s Beauty</strong>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ever since he was a child, the moment a woman touched him, he suffered all sorts of ailments. In less severe cases, he experienced an extremely itchy rash; in more serious cases, he fainted. The worst incident was when a woman had forcibly grabbed his hand, and he¡¯d fallen ill for a long time.

    Of course, the most important difference was this: his heart was normally as still as stagnant waters, but whenever he saw Feng Tian, his heart leaped. The feeling was too difficult to describe. Put simply, it was only when Feng Tian was around that he felt truly alive.

    Besides, the emperor, Si Ming, had told him before that she was actually his fianc¨¦e, but due to some things that happened long ago, the betrothal had been wrongly made with his brother. Regardless of the reason, she still made his hearte alive, and that was enough reason for him to give her special treatment.

    The only problem was that the enemies they would face in the future were bing stronger and stronger, and they would consider them weak. Even if Si Mobai wanted to protect Feng Tian, she needed to be stronger on her own. That way, they would be able to defend themselves together against powerful enemies!

    Feng Tian wrinkled her brow slightly, searching her memory. Even after sifting through the memories of both the body she had taken over and her previous body, she couldn¡¯t find any trace of ever talking to or even seeing Si Mobai before.

    ¡°Did we know each other before this?¡±

    Feng Tian looked up at Si Mobai. His eyes were as beautiful as flowers. They sparkled like the stars. He could capture souls with just one look. Even though things that had happened to her in her previous incarnation had made her wary of men, she couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart pounding just by looking into his eyes. She was falling deeply into his...beauty! Yes, beauty! Si Mobai was just a man, but the first impression he gave off was one of such immense beauty. He was so iparably beautiful. However, on second look, one also realized that this beauty was poisonous and fatal, so one could only look from afar.

    ¡°Because it¡¯s you, not because of anything that happened before.¡± Si Mobai¡¯s beautiful eyes gazed at Feng Tian. They were cold yet amorous at the same time.

    When she heard these words, Feng Tian felt shocked, but she pretended that she just didn¡¯t understand what he was talking about and kept a straight face. He seemed to know something she didn¡¯t, but what?

    ¡°I have to leave South Peace City for a few days to attend to some matters. You rest up,¡± Si Mobai said, then turned to leave.

    After watching her fight today, he¡¯d realized shecked a good weapon, so he¡¯d decided to find a Spiritual Weapon for her. There were better items out there, but, given her current abilities, using a Spiritual Weapon would work best for her.

    Feng Tian watched Si Mobai disappear like a fairy into the distance. She frowned and tried to search her previous body¡¯s memories again, but she was very sure that she had never known or crossed paths with Si Mobai. Still, Si Mobai had said something strange¡ªdid he mean that they¡¯d crossed paths in a previous lifetime? Impossible. She couldn¡¯t figure out why the famous misogynist, Si Mobai, was behaving like this. She decided not to think about it anymore and just get some rest. More trouble was waiting for her. Feng Xiuyu and Si Rong wouldn¡¯t let the matter go so easily.

    Back at the Heavenly Phoenix Court, Si Rong looked anxiously at Su Ji. He was a Grade 5 Alchemist who worked for the royal family, and his skills were a cut above the rest. Si Rong was counting on him to save Yu¡¯er.

    ¡°How is it?¡± Si Rong asked anxiously when he saw Su Ji finish the check-up.

    Feng Xiuyu, Feng Xiang, and Xu Jiayi were all looking anxiously at Su Ji.

    ¡°Your cinnabar field has burst, so you are unable to gather spirits. Your meridian channels have been overstretched, so you are also unable to train,¡± Su Ji said solemnly. He felt that it was a pity that a genius like Feng Xiuyu was ruined, just like that. What a pity!

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible, Yu¡¯er is a genius! How can she be considered useless now?¡± Xu Jiayi screamed in agony, refusing to believe that her genius daughter had be useless.

 Chapter 61 - Her Cinnabar Field Has Been Rendered Useless

    <strong>Chapter 61: Her Cinnabar Field Has Been Rendered Useless</strong>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    After hearing Su Ji¡¯s diagnosis, Feng Xiuyu opened her eyes wide, and her face twisted with rage.

    ¡°Mother, it¡¯s that despicable girl! She¡¯s the one who rendered my cinnabar field useless! It¡¯s her! Kill her now! Go!¡± When she¡¯d been fighting Feng Tian, she¡¯d felt her cinnabar field burst. She was sure that the despicable girl must have done something to her. Ruthless girl!

    Feng Xiang was shocked. He took a step back, then asked in an agitated and trembling voice, ¡°Doctor Su, can you check again? Did you make a mistake?¡±

    Yu¡¯er was a genius, how could her cinnabar field now be considered useless? It cannot be true! It cannot be true! It simply cannot be, Feng Xiang thought.

    Si Rong was so shocked that he could not even speak. If this prodigy¡¯s cinnabar field was ruined, her meridian channels were weak and thin, and she was unable to train anymore, didn¡¯t that make her a useless person? Did that mean that he, the great Third Prince, was about to marry a piece of trash? If, besides the Fengs support, there was no other benefit in marrying Feng Xiuyu, should he still marry her?

    It angered Su Ji that Feng Xiang did not ept his diagnosis. He immediately showed his displeasure on his face but tried to remain calm as he said, ¡°Unfortunately, I am not skilled enough to heal her. I ask that the Feng n Head finds a more powerful doctor to look at her.¡±

    He was the best alchemist in all of South Peace City, but Feng Xiang still doubted him, which made him angry. Feng Xiang saw that Su Ji was getting ready to leave, so he quickly went to him and said in an apologetic voice, ¡°No, please don¡¯t misunderstand. You know that Yu¡¯er is a genius. Plus, her abilities rank higher than Feng Tian¡¯s. So, even if she¡¯s hurt, she can¡¯t be so severely injured that her cinnabar field is ruined, her meridian channels are weak and thin, which means she¡¯s now...she¡¯s a...¡±

    He couldn¡¯t bring himself to say, ¡®she¡¯s a useless person now.¡¯ He felt that, if he said it, then it meant that he believed it. Su Ji started to feel bad for them as he heard Feng Xiuyu screaming and wailing in rage, while Feng Xiang looked at him with hope in his eyes. Their daughter¡¯s current situation resembled falling from heaven into hell. It was a hefty blow, indeed, so he sympathized with them.

    ¡°Father, go and kill that girl for me! She hates me, and that¡¯s why she destroyed my cinnabar field! Father! Kill her! Kill that sl*t!¡± Feng Xiuyu continued screaming uncontrobly, unable to ept the truth that she had be useless.

    Su Ji frowned and said, ¡°Third Miss ate some illegal medicine, and that¡¯s what caused your cinnabar field to implode and your meridian channels to be weak and thin. This was not caused by external forces.¡±

    He¡¯d been the doctor on standby during the battle between Feng Tian and Feng Xiuyu. So, he¡¯d seen what had happened and knew that the damage had not been caused by an external force.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m sure it¡¯s her! I¡¯m sure it¡¯s that sl*t!¡± Feng Xiuyu continued to scream furiously. I can¡¯t be a useless person. I can¡¯t ept this. I can¡¯t¡ªshe thought to herself. She kept screaming with bloodshot eyes: ¡°Even before I ate that pill, I could already feel my cinnabar field bursting, so I¡¯m sure that sl*t did something!¡±

    Even if her cinnabar field had imploded because she¡¯d taken illegal medicine, it was still Feng Tian¡¯s fault. If Feng Tian had just let herself be killed, she would not have needed to take the prohibited medicine, and her cinnabar field would not have imploded. So, this was all Feng Tian¡¯s fault! Feng Tian was the one who¡¯d turned her into a useless person. She was not going to let Feng Tian off the hook!

    After listening to what she said, Su Ji pondered for a while before asking, ¡°What has Third Miss eaten recently? After looking at your cinnabar field, I feel like there might be some other reason.¡±

    He was unable to pinpoint exactly what was wrong. Yes, illegal medicine could have very well caused it, but it could have also been something else. He was unable to provide confirmation.

    ¡°She took a Marrow Cleansing Pill, a Spirit Boosting Pill, and a...¡±

    Feng Xiang was too embarrassed to say that she had also eaten an illegal substance, which the Battle Ring strictly prohibited.

    Chapter 62: I Want to Make His Life a Living Hell

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Su Ji understood where Feng Xiang wasing from. Still, he asked, ¡°Exactly what medicine did Third Miss eat?¡±

    Different illegal pills had different side effects. Before he could diagnose what exactly had ruined her cinnabar field, he needed to know which one she¡¯d eaten.

    ¡°It¡¯s a Level Advancing Pill. Within two hours, her power will advance by one level.¡± Seeing that Feng Xiuyu was still screaming incoherently, Xu Jiayi answered on her behalf.

    Feng Xiang stared at Xu Jiayi and asked suspiciously, ¡°Where did Yu¡¯er get that sort of pill?¡± Level Advancing Pills were ouwed entirely, and it was illegal to consume them.

    Xu Jiayi did not answer Feng Xiang and continued to console Feng Xiuyu. The Level Advancing Pills were items kept by her own family. She had always known what Yu¡¯er¡¯s limitations were. So, she¡¯d intended to give one to Yu¡¯er when she reached a point where she couldn¡¯t advance her skills anymore. Once Yu¡¯er reached a level beyond her abilities, then she could be just like her older daughter and make it into Flying Frost Pavilion without needing to pass any tests.

    After that, to cover up any side effects of the pill, Xu Jiayi had nned to find an opportunity to im that Yu¡¯er had been injured in a fight. At that point, since the Flying Frost Pavilion would have already considered her one of their own, they would have been able to heal her.

    In any case, she¡¯d been meant to use the pill muchter. She had not expected Yu¡¯er to be so impatient to win and use it so soon. This was a miscalcted move! The girl just couldn¡¯t check her temper!

    Feng Xiang threw Xu Jiayi a cold stare, then looked back hopefully at Su Ji. He said, ¡°Doctor Su, can her cinnabar field and meridian channels be healed?¡±

    As long as they could be restored, he was willing to pay any price. After all, with one more strong fighter at his side, he had a better chance of bing the strongest in all of South Winds Nation.

    Seeing that Feng Xiang had asked so sincerely, Su Ji replied honestly, ¡°There is a Restoration Pill that can heal damaged cinnabar fields, but it is extremely hard to find. Also, you have to eat one Nurturing Pill per day until you get your hands on a Restoration Pill. Only then can there be any hope of restoring her cinnabar field.¡±

    Obtaining one or two Nurturing Pills was easy, but eating one a day would even empty the country¡¯s reserves. Nurturing Pills were expensive!

    ¡°Would any grade work?¡± Feng Xiang asked hurriedly. If she needed at least Grade 7 and above, it would be extremely hard to aplish this, even with all the money in the world.

    Su Ji nodded. Then, he returned to the topic of illegal medicines, saying, ¡°Third Miss¡¯ cinnabar field did not implode due to any external forces. Nor was this particr illegal medicine the cause. It¡¯s possible that some other pill, which she consumed before, caused this. But I am not able to detect what went wrong. Feng n Head, you will have to find out who gave her this poison yourself.¡±

    The side effects of Level Advancing Pills include weakened meridian channels and an inability to train, but they did not include imploding cinnabar fields or an inability to gather spirits. Feng Xiuyu must have eaten something else that caused this.

    Little did they know that Feng Tian had coated the Marrow Cleansing Pills that they¡¯d bought with two pieces of Spiritual Crystal with poison that smelled simr to the pills. This was the poison that had caused Feng Xiuyu¡¯s cinnabar field to implode. If they ever found out, Feng Xiang and Feng Xiuyu would die from rage. They had spent a fortune only for Feng Xiuyu to effectively turn into a useless person!

    ¡°Poison!¡± Feng Xiang clenched his teeth and threatened, ¡°If I find out who poisoned my daughter, I will make his life a living hell!¡± He thought: Who could be so cruel? This heartless person has turned a genius to trash. Even if he dies a thousand times over, it won¡¯t be enough to dissipate my anger.

    ¡°Big Brother Rong...¡± After she finished a bout of screaming, Feng Xiuyu finally came to her senses and started to think about what she should do.

    Feng Xiuyu immediately started crying and looked at Si Rong, who had not uttered a single word. She used her most understanding and magnanimous voice and said, ¡°Big Brother Rong, I¡¯m now a useless person, and I¡¯m not worthy of you. You should marry my elder sister, after all...¡±

    As she continued to sob, Feng Xiuyu was certain that Feng Tian had destroyed her cinnabar field because she was jealous that Big Brother Rong liked her.

 Chapter 62 - I Want to Make His Life a Living Hell

    <strong>Chapter 62: I Want to Make His Life a Living Hell</strong>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Su Ji understood where Feng Xiang wasing from. Still, he asked, ¡°Exactly what medicine did Third Miss eat?¡±

    Different illegal pills had different side effects. Before he could diagnose what exactly had ruined her cinnabar field, he needed to know which one she¡¯d eaten.

    ¡°It¡¯s a Level Advancing Pill. Within two hours, her power will advance by one level.¡± Seeing that Feng Xiuyu was still screaming incoherently, Xu Jiayi answered on her behalf.

    Feng Xiang stared at Xu Jiayi and asked suspiciously, ¡°Where did Yu¡¯er get that sort of pill?¡± Level Advancing Pills were ouwed entirely, and it was illegal to consume them.

    Xu Jiayi did not answer Feng Xiang and continued to console Feng Xiuyu. The Level Advancing Pills were items kept by her own family. She had always known what Yu¡¯er¡¯s limitations were. So, she¡¯d intended to give one to Yu¡¯er when she reached a point where she couldn¡¯t advance her skills anymore. Once Yu¡¯er reached a level beyond her abilities, then she could be just like her older daughter and make it into Flying Frost Pavilion without needing to pass any tests.

    After that, to cover up any side effects of the pill, Xu Jiayi had nned to find an opportunity to im that Yu¡¯er had been injured in a fight. At that point, since the Flying Frost Pavilion would have already considered her one of their own, they would have been able to heal her.

    In any case, she¡¯d been meant to use the pill muchter. She had not expected Yu¡¯er to be so impatient to win and use it so soon. This was a miscalcted move! The girl just couldn¡¯t check her temper!

    Feng Xiang threw Xu Jiayi a cold stare, then looked back hopefully at Su Ji. He said, ¡°Doctor Su, can her cinnabar field and meridian channels be healed?¡±

    As long as they could be restored, he was willing to pay any price. After all, with one more strong fighter at his side, he had a better chance of bing the strongest in all of South Winds Nation.

    Seeing that Feng Xiang had asked so sincerely, Su Ji replied honestly, ¡°There is a Restoration Pill that can heal damaged cinnabar fields, but it is extremely hard to find. Also, you have to eat one Nurturing Pill per day until you get your hands on a Restoration Pill. Only then can there be any hope of restoring her cinnabar field.¡±

    Obtaining one or two Nurturing Pills was easy, but eating one a day would even empty the country¡¯s reserves. Nurturing Pills were expensive!

    ¡°Would any grade work?¡± Feng Xiang asked hurriedly. If she needed at least Grade 7 and above, it would be extremely hard to aplish this, even with all the money in the world.

    Su Ji nodded. Then, he returned to the topic of illegal medicines, saying, ¡°Third Miss¡¯ cinnabar field did not implode due to any external forces. Nor was this particr illegal medicine the cause. It¡¯s possible that some other pill, which she consumed before, caused this. But I am not able to detect what went wrong. Feng n Head, you will have to find out who gave her this poison yourself.¡±

    The side effects of Level Advancing Pills include weakened meridian channels and an inability to train, but they did not include imploding cinnabar fields or an inability to gather spirits. Feng Xiuyu must have eaten something else that caused this.

    Little did they know that Feng Tian had coated the Marrow Cleansing Pills that they¡¯d bought with two pieces of Spiritual Crystal with poison that smelled simr to the pills. This was the poison that had caused Feng Xiuyu¡¯s cinnabar field to implode. If they ever found out, Feng Xiang and Feng Xiuyu would die from rage. They had spent a fortune only for Feng Xiuyu to effectively turn into a useless person!

    ¡°Poison!¡± Feng Xiang clenched his teeth and threatened, ¡°If I find out who poisoned my daughter, I will make his life a living hell!¡± He thought: Who could be so cruel? This heartless person has turned a genius to trash. Even if he dies a thousand times over, it won¡¯t be enough to dissipate my anger.

    ¡°Big Brother Rong...¡± After she finished a bout of screaming, Feng Xiuyu finally came to her senses and started to think about what she should do.

    Feng Xiuyu immediately started crying and looked at Si Rong, who had not uttered a single word. She used her most understanding and magnanimous voice and said, ¡°Big Brother Rong, I¡¯m now a useless person, and I¡¯m not worthy of you. You should marry my elder sister, after all...¡±

    As she continued to sob, Feng Xiuyu was certain that Feng Tian had destroyed her cinnabar field because she was jealous that Big Brother Rong liked her.

 Chapter 63 - Unable to Have Children

    <strong>Chapter 63: Unable to Have Children</strong>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Even if she had be useless, Big Brother Rong was hers and hers alone. But, after hearing what Feng Xiuyu had said, Si Rong hesitated¡ªdid he really want to marry a useless person?

    He looked at Feng Xiang, thought about the Feng family¡¯s power, then came to a decision. He went up to Feng Xiuyu, took her hands in his, and told her gently, ¡°I love you for who you are, not for your abilities.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Rong, I¡¯m just a useless person and not worthy of you. My sister likes you so much that she reduced me to this state for your sake. Her devotion makes her worthy of you,¡± Feng Xiuyu cried as she sped Si Rong¡¯s hands. ¡°Big Brother Rong, go ahead and marry my elder sister. For your sake, I¡¯ll just be your concubine; then, Father will still help you.¡±

    Listening to these words, Si Rong started thinking that this was a really good idea. He could both marry the woman he loved and also be more powerful at the same time. Feng Xiuyu looked up at Si Rong and saw that he was considering this seriously. Hate shed in her eyes.

    Feng Tian has to die, she thought. Big Brother Rong is mine alone, and I will not allow anybody else near him.

    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing I have to tell you.¡± Su Ji suddenly spoke up after watching the lovers putting up a dramatic show. ¡°The Third Miss¡¯s injury in her lower abdomen is exactly where her womb is, so she will no longer be able to have children.¡±

    A child was thest contribution Feng Xiuyu had left to make to the royal family!

    ¡°What?¡±

    Everyone in the room was horrified by this new revtion.

    Su Ji nodded and continued in a grave tone, ¡°She will not be able to conceive anymore. And because an external force caused this injury, no number of pills will be able to restore it.¡±

    These two sisters were indeed extraordinary, hating each other so much that they wanted the other to die. But it seemed like Feng Tian was the truly evil one, destroying another woman¡¯s right to have children. This was even worse than killing Feng Xiuyu. That was Su Ji¡¯s opinion, and he began to look down on Feng Tian, believing in his heart that she was a cruel and heartless older sister.

    He never considered that Feng Xiuyu had kept trying to kill Feng Tian first. And he was also mistaken in thinking that losing the ability to have children was the worst torture for a woman.

    Feng Xiuyupletely froze over, her face turning deathly white. Her eyes, which had been full of hatred earlier, were now filled with despair.

    I can¡¯t have children? She had ns to have children with her precious Big Brother Rong. Her child would have been the crown prince and future emperor. Now, Feng Tian had ruined all these beautiful ns!

    ¡°ARGGHHHHH!¡± Feng Xiuyu gave a loud cry, pushed Si Rong away, and fell to the floor as she tried to get out of the bed. ¡°Feng Tian, I¡¯m going to KILL YOU!¡±

    ¡°Yu¡¯er!¡± Xu Jiayi held back her tears as she quickly ran to help Feng Xiuyu up. ¡°Don¡¯t be too hasty to act. There¡¯s hope for you still. Don¡¯t take what Su Ji said too seriously. This can¡¯t be true.¡±

    Hearing this, Su Ji was displeased. His diagnosis had been doubted twice in the same hour. This had never happened to him before. Su Ji let out a ¡®humph¡¯ and left the house. He didn¡¯t want to bother with them anymore. The rest was out of his hands anyway.

    Feng Xiuyu started screaming uncontrobly about killing Feng Tian again, and Feng Xiang and Xu Jiayi tried their best tofort her. Eventually, Feng Xiuyu became too agitated, and the wound on her lower abdomen split open, causing her to faint.

    ¡°Third Prince, Yu¡¯er is...¡± Feng Xiang looked up at Si Rong. If he weren¡¯t going to marry Feng Xiuyu anymore, then the Fengs would rather give their support to the First Prince. After all, the Third Prince was someone whose opinion was easily swayed by others, and it was risky to continue supporting him like this.

    Si Rong finally came back to his senses. ¡°Feng n Head...¡±

    Just as he was about to speak, a servant came in and said, ¡°Master, there is a letter from Second Miss at Flying Frost Pavilion.¡±

 Chapter 64 - Demon King

    <strong>Chapter 64: Demon King</strong>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Flying Frost Pavilion? When he heard the name of this top-level sect, Si Rong made a mental note and did not continue speaking.

    Feng Xiang took the letter from the servant and read it immediately. After reading, he excitedly told Xu Jiayi, ¡°My dear, there¡¯s hope for Yu¡¯er! Pei¡¯er says she¡¯s on her way home to celebrate my birthday!¡±

    Si Rong raised an eyebrow. He knew that the Second Miss of the Feng family was a child prodigy. The Flying Frost Pavilion had taken her in as a novice disciple at the young age of ten. The Feng n was backed by a top-level sect!

    If that were the case, then this marriage must move forward. I must not let it slip, Si Rong thought to himself. He interrupted Feng Xiang, saying, ¡°Uncle, Auntie, regardless of what happens to Yu¡¯er, I am willing to take her as my official wife.¡±

    Nothing else mattered now. The most important thing was to ensure the support of both the Feng n and this top-level sect so that he could be the emperor. After bing the emperor, there would be scores of women falling over themselves to have children with him anyway.

    Xu Jiayi didn¡¯t think that far ahead and was simply touched by Si Rong¡¯s devotion to Feng Xiuyu, eximing, ¡°That¡¯s good to hear! Otherwise, Yu¡¯er would be devastated.¡±

    Yu¡¯er liked Si Rong so much. If Si Rong didn¡¯t want her anymore because she¡¯d be useless, she would suffer a breakdown. Feng Xiang gripped the letter tightly. He did not think so highly of Si Rong because he knew what sort of choices he would make as a man. What Feng Xiang needed was not a devoted or upright man but a puppet emperor who relied on him. Right now, Si Rong was the most suitable candidate.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t both of you go and get some rest. I¡¯ll take care of Yu¡¯er. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll be happy to see me when she wakes up,¡± said Si Rong with great gentleness and love.

    Feng Xiang and Xu Jiayi exchanged nces and nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll have to trouble Third Prince, then.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s something I ought to do.¡± Si Rong sat down next to the bed and held Feng Xiuyu¡¯s hands as if deeply in love with her.

    Feng Xiang exchanged a few words with Xu Jiayi before leaving Heavenly Phoenix Court. He then headed to the study while Xu Jiayi went back to her bedroom.

    Si Mobai, meanwhile, left Feng Tian¡¯s courtyard. He made a silver mask from the air and jumped creepily around above the Feng Manor. He noticed that Feng Xiang was in the study, so he quietly waited.

    He¡¯d said that he wanted to wait for Feng Tian to be stronger, but he couldn¡¯t watch her get bullied for no reason, either. At the very least, he wanted to teach these bullies a little lesson. He would be away for at least a month and wanted to make sure that her life wasn¡¯t in any danger while she was in training.

    Feng Xiang came out from the study and saw a ghostly figure sh by. He immediately became guarded. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±

    Suddenly, Feng Xiang felt an extremely strong Spiritual Forcee at him like a hurricane, and held up his hand to resist the force. But the force was too powerful, and his defense was utterly useless. With a bang, Feng Xiang was sent flying and mmed into a wall. The wall copsed from the impact.

    Pffft! Feng Xiang violently spat out a mouthful of blood and looked up to see a figure wearing a silver mask, his white clothes flying in the wind, with a long shadow like the grim reaper. The figure was flying toward him as ifing to kill him, and he opened his eyes wide, and his face turned pale. ¡°Demon King!¡±

    The Guiyuan Continent had three top-level sects¡ªFlying Frost Pavilion, Demon Pce, and Evanesce City. Flying Frost Pavilion was the most well-known because they took in disciples all the time. They had many disciples all over the world. Thus, the Flying Frost Pavilion ranked first in influence and power.

    The Demon Pce, by contrast, had very few members. It was rumored that Demon Pce was a group of hitmen who cared neither for worldly affairs nor societal norms. They were widely believed to be a cult, but they ranked first in battle prowess and the ability to kill.

 Chapter 65 - Si Mobai Fights Back for Feng Tianlan

    <strong>Chapter 65: Si Mobai Fights Back for Feng Tian</strong>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Generation after generation, the heads of the Demon Pce remained out of sight. The new head had earned the title of Demon King because he killed without feeling or mercy and had wiped out an entire n in just one night. But what was the legendary Demon King doing in the Feng Manor, injuring Feng Xiang for no reason?

    As Si Mobai looked down at Feng Xiang from his great height, a pill appeared on his palm. He flicked the pill into Feng Xiang¡¯s mouth, saying, ¡°I will keep you alive for her to practice on.¡± He did not say anything else and disappeared into thin air.

    Feng Xiang could taste the medicine in his mouth and wanted to spit it out, but the pill had turned into a liquid. It went down his throat into his stomach, making his cinnabar field suddenly rise in temperature and pressure as about to blow. Suddenly, he was terrified¡ªwas the intruder¡¯s intention to blow up his cinnabar field and render him a useless person?

    The burning sensation faded quickly, and there was no more difort. However, he felt his cinnabar field shrinking and the Spiritual Force inside spilling out, running haphazardly through his meridian channels.

    Pffffft! Feng Xiang spat out a mouthful of blood and screamed in hate, ¡°Demon King!¡± and fainted.

    The guards heard themotion and rushed over, but Feng Xiang had already lost consciousness. They quickly called for Xu Jiayi as they moved him to the bedroom. Su Ji was also summoned toe and take a look at him. Su Ji didn¡¯t like visiting the Fengs because they had questioned his medical skills repeatedly, and that made him angry.

    ¡°The Feng n Head has suffered a very serious internal injury. His cinnabar field has been damaged. He cannot advance his skills anymore. Otherwise, he will risk his life.¡± Su Ji finished checking Feng Xiang¡¯s body but was unable to find the cause. This was the only conclusion he could offer. In fact, it was the first time he¡¯de across a case like this.

    ¡°Can¡¯t advance anymore?¡± Xu Jiayi was horrified by this and quickly asked, ¡°He¡¯s supposed to reach the Spiritual King stage anytime now. Are you sure he¡¯s not able to advance further?¡±

    Feng Xiang was at the Advanced-stage Spiritual Grandmaster level and was going to reach the Spiritual King stage soon. Was that no longer possible?

    ¡°No, he cannot. There is no cure for his current state,¡± Su Ji concluded.

    Then, Su Ji left. Xu Jiayi looked at the unconscious Feng Xiang for a long time and thought to herself: This means that Feng Xiang has already reached his maximum capability since he is now unable to advance further. That also means that he is as good as useless now.

    After being in a daze for a while, she called for a few servants, but nobody knew what had happened to Feng Xiang. They had to wait for him to regain consciousness before they could find out.

    ¡°Miss, miss!¡± Chuling¡¯s extremely anxious voice awoke Feng Tian.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Feng Tian was very used to this overly nervous tone because both Chuling and Yunzhu possessed this kind of intonation.

    Chuling was panting as she said, ¡°More than ten bodyguards are making their way here, and they look even scarier than a Three-Judge Court!¡±

    By the time Feng Tian calmly got up and got dressed, the bodyguards had surrounded the entrance to the courtyard. The head bodyguard looked at her and said with no respect whatsoever, ¡°The n Head and Madam have ordered you to go over.¡±

    ¡°Miss, run quickly! Your ve girl here will cover you.¡± Chuling saw that the bodyguards might do her harm and quickly ran in front of Feng Tian. She looked determined to fight anybody who came near.

    Feng Tian saw how Chuling instinctively ran in front of her to protect her and smiled as she pulled her to one side, then said to the bodyguards, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Miss!¡± Chuling called out after her anxiously. She worried that she was putting herself in harm¡¯s way, especially given what had happened the day before.

    Feng Tian smiled as she said, ¡°Chuling, I¡¯m no longer the old Feng Tian.¡±

 Chapter 66 - Agreement to Sever Father-Daughter Ties

    <h4>Chapter 66: Agreement to Sever Father-Daughter Ties</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    She was no longer the Feng Tian who could be bullied by just anybody, so Chuling no longer had to protect her every time she was in danger.

    Chuling held her ground for a while then nodded vigorously and said, ¡°I understand.¡±

    The head bodyguard snorted at this, looking at them with disdain. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Feng Tian took a few steps forward and stood in front of the head bodyguard, nting her eyes at him. She said, ¡°You¡¯re a bodyguard raised by the Fengs¡ªI¡¯m sure you know what happens to those who betray the head of the family, right?¡±

    The head bodyguard flinched then replied solemnly, ¡°I remain loyal to the Feng n.¡±

    At this, Feng Tian raised her eyebrows, but did not say anymore. She and Chuling walked into the hall and heard an angry but weak shout, ¡°Kneel!¡±

    Chuling¡¯s legs went weak. She was about to kneel and beg for mercy for Feng Tian, but Feng Tian held her up and stopped her.

    ¡°If you have something to say, then just spit it out. There is no need to use your authority as a father and n head to force me into submission.¡± Feng Tian saw Feng Xiang go as white as a sheet, so she and added coldly, ¡°Firstly, you¡¯re not fit to be a father; secondly, this n belongs to my mother, so you don¡¯t have any authority at all.¡±

    Feng Xiang had not been very seriously hurt the day before, so Feng Tian was surprised to see him looking so weak now.

    ¡°You little ingrate. I¡¯m going to kill you and set the record straight!¡± Feng Xiang became agitated at Feng Tian¡¯s words and wanted to hit her on the spot. But his injuries from the night before made it too painful even to move.

    Feng Tian raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll make the first move.¡±

    ¡°Stop there,¡± Feng Xiangmanded Feng Tian. Then, he asked very seriously, ¡°Let me ask you a question. How are you connected to Demon King?¡±

    ¡°Demon King?¡± Feng Tian was confused by this question and searched her memories.

    ¡°You mean the head of the top-level cult, Demon Pce? That Demon King?¡±

    ¡°What rtions do you have with him?¡±

    The night before, Si Mobai had worn a silver mask and deliberately changed his voice, so Feng Xiang had been unable to recognize him. After thinking harder about what Si Mobai had said, Feng Xiang had concluded that Demon King was getting back at him on Feng Tian¡¯s behalf. Feng Tian was his first suspect forst night¡¯s attack.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know him. What rtions could I possibly have with him?¡± Feng Tian was puzzled by this question. Then, she saw how weak Feng Xiang was. She couldn¡¯t help but curl her lips and ask sarcastically, ¡°Why? Did this powerful Advanced-stage Spiritual Grandmaster get spanked by the Demon King?¡±

    The moment she mentioned the words ¡®Spiritual Grandmaster,¡¯ Feng Xiang became so angry that he mmed his fist on the table, causing it to break into several pieces. The air immediately became very tense. Anything could happen.

    Feng Xiang suddenly started coughing violently from exerting too much strength. He looked up and threatened Feng Tian, ¡°You little ingrate! Once I recover from this, I¡¯m going to make sure you die a horrible death.¡±

    Nobody could know that he was unable to advance his skills anymore; otherwise, he would lose his ce in society.

    ¡°Oh, really?¡±

    Feng Tian looked at Feng Xiang and weighed up the possibility of killing him now. If she were to kill him now, she might not win, even though he was sick. Feng Xiang was an Advanced-stage Spiritual Grandmaster, after all. Since she wasn¡¯t confident that she¡¯d win, she decided not to try.

    ¡°From now on, you will have nothing to do with me,¡± Feng Xiang said as he threw a piece of paper at Feng Tian. ¡°Get out of Feng Manor, right now.¡±

    The paper carried some Spiritual Force andnded neatly in front of Feng Tian. There were only a few words on it, and their meaning was very clear.

    ¡°An agreement to sever father-daughter ties?¡± Feng Tian saw that the paper also listed her ce in the family¡¯s genealogy book. So, this agreement would erase her from the genealogy book and disown her from the Feng n?

 Chapter 67 - The Most Heartless Father

    <h4>Chapter 67: The Most Heartless Father</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°The Feng n is embarrassed to have a woman like you as part of the family. You had a marriage offer rescinded and have disyed such ruthlessness. So, I will take you out of the genealogy book. Henceforth, I will not be your father, and you shall not be my daughter. You will have not the slightest bit of connection with this family. An evil woman like you is not worthy of the Feng name!¡±

    Feng Xiang dered the reasons for severing ties with Feng Tian between coughing fits. The engagement had been annulled, so the Feng n¡¯s token of marriage would be returned to him. He did not have to keep Feng Tian alive anymore. So long as Feng Tian were dead, the Feng name would remain his, and nobody would ever again mention that he¡¯d married into the family. All the unlucky things that happened recently would also disappear with her. First, he had to drive her out of the house, then send someone to kill her. Atst, the Feng n would belong to him, Feng Xiang.

    Feng Tian looked at the agreement again and considered what Feng Xiang had said, thenughed as she said, ¡°Where¡¯s the stamp of the Feng n Seal? You can¡¯t blot out my name from the genealogy without the stamp.¡±

    ¡°I am the head of the Feng n, and I have pronounced these words with my own mouth. Why do I still need a stamp?¡± Feng Xiang red at her angrily and couldn¡¯t wait to tear her to pieces.

    She was always so urate, attacking him where it hurt the most. This d*mned child!

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have the Feng n Seal, then you are not really the head of the n.¡± Feng Tian held the agreement in her hands and started walking toward him. She sneered with great disdain, ¡°The Feng n is mine, and the Feng surname is mine. You are but a man who merely married into the family, so you have no right to take me out of the family records.¡±

    ¡°Feng Tian!¡± Feng Xiang shouted as he raised his hand to kill her. But Feng Tian moved to one side and dodged the Palm Wind.

    ¡°You have no right, but I do.¡± Feng Tian stood by the door and continued, ¡°Soon enough, you will go back to where you came from, Tu Xiang!¡±

    The wind blew, and the agreement that Feng Tian had tossed out flew back into the house and right into Feng Xiang¡¯s face. He was so angry he peeled it off his face, tore it into many pieces, and threw them into the air.

    ¡°Feng Tian, I¡¯m going to make your life a living hell.¡±

    Feng Xiang¡¯s teeth chattered from anger as his eyes burned holes into Feng Tian¡¯s back. Chuling saw that Feng Tian had walked out and quickly ran after her. Xu Jiayi watched Chuling run out and snorted. Suddenly, a new idea came to her mind, and an evil smile spread across her face. She couldn¡¯t touch Feng Tian, but she could attack her maid. She wanted Feng Tian to know what it felt like to see someone you love suffer humiliation.

    ¡°Miss,¡± Chuling called out after her worriedly. Miss must be feeling awful with a father who wants her to die a horrible death, Chuling thought.

    Feng Tianughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine.¡±

    She wasn¡¯t really affected by Feng Xiang¡¯s heartlessness. The little hurt she felt belonged to the body¡¯s previous owner. She had experienced such a bone-chilling betrayal in her previous life. This was merely an itch and could not hurt her.

    ¡°Miss, as your ve, I will always stay by your side.¡±

    Chuling felt even sadder when she heard Feng Tian¡¯s response. She thought about how cold her Miss¡¯ heart must have be from being hurt again and again¡ªso cold that she could now respond flippantly to cruelty.

    Feng Tian just smiled then left for the Luo residence. The moment she reached the main door, she saw Luo Yunzhu wearing red and rushing toward her like a ball of fire.

    ¡°Tian!¡± Luo Yunzhu ran up to Feng Tian and grabbed her hands, grumbling, ¡°Why are you sote? I thought you weren¡¯ting.¡±

    ¡°Are you nervous?¡± Feng Tian asked as she looked at Luo Yunzhu¡¯s petite frame.

 Chapter 68 - If I Were a Man, Iâ€™d Definitely Marry You

    <h4>Chapter 68: If I Were a Man, I¡¯d Definitely Marry You</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Luo Yunzhu was supposed to take the Marrow Cleansing Pill, and she looked very nervous.

    ¡°I¡¯m not nervous. You made those...¡± Luo Yunzhu almost let the origin of the pills slip. She quickly changed the topic. Smiling, she said, ¡°As long as you¡¯re around, I¡¯m not afraid of anything, and I don¡¯t have to be nervous.¡±

    Feng Tian stifled herughter and said, ¡°Go in, then. I¡¯ll wait for you to be stronger, too.¡±

    Luo Yunzhu nodded vigorously, walking hand in hand with Feng Tian until they reached the courtyard.

    ¡°Dean Luo is not around?¡± Feng Tian saw that the courtyard was empty and was puzzled by this. Marrow cleansing was a significant moment for his daughter, and she was surprised that her doting father was not around to witness it.

    Luo Yunzhu grinned and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t tell him I¡¯m cleansing my marrow.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Feng Tian was thoroughly confused.

    ¡°I want to be strong without him knowing because I want him to know that the best decision that I ever made in my entire life was being friends with you, Feng Tian!¡± Luo Yunzhu dered with steady eyes.

    To her, being friends with Feng Tian was the best thing that had ever happened to her. She was upset that her father always thought of Tian as a good-for-nothing and disliked her spending time with Tian.

    ¡°I also want Father to know that he can¡¯t stop me from being friends with you just because you¡¯re a good-for-nothing. Besides, you¡¯re not a good-for-nothing anymore!¡± Luo Yunzhu took Feng Tian¡¯s hands in hers and smiled knowingly. ¡°What I need are real friends. I don¡¯t care for fair-weather friends.¡±

    ¡°Got it,¡± Feng Tian smiled as she looked at this genuine friend of hers. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to anything you say.¡±

    ¡°Tian, I love it best when you smile. You¡¯re so pretty when you smile. If I were a man, I¡¯d definitely marry you!¡± Luo Yunzhu meant this from the bottom of her heart. Feng Tian was really pretty.

    ¡°If you continue saying all these useless things, it¡¯ll be nighttime, and there won¡¯t be any time to cleanse your marrow.¡±

    Luo Yunzhu smacked her forehead lightly and said exaggeratedly, ¡°Oh my dear lord, I¡¯ve been so taken in by your beauty that I forgot that I have important things to do. Tian, you¡¯d better keep your distance from me¡ªif I suddenly turn into a wolf and pounce on you, whatever shall we do?¡±

    Luo Yunzhu was always bright, like the sun. She brought warmth and fun to everyone around her, and Feng Tian was always able tough sincerely in her presence.

    ¡°Yunzhu, the process of marrow cleansing is very painful,¡± Feng Tian reminded Luo Yunzhu as she sat cross-legged on the bed, ready to start.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Luo Yunzhuically pretended to ask piteously, ¡°Is it more painful than my Papa caning me? If it is, then I¡¯m not doing this anymore!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s going to be a thousand times more painful,¡± Feng Tian answered her gravely.

    ¡°What?¡± Luo Yunzhu went pale and blinked herrge eyes, hard. ¡°When my father beats me, my heart hurts. But this won¡¯t give me heartache, right?¡±

    ¡°You are terrible,¡± Feng Tian shook her head at Luo Yunzhu¡¯s antics and rxed a little.

    Luo Yunzhu held onto Feng Tian¡¯s hands,ughed, and said, ¡°Tian, I¡¯m not afraid of marrow cleansing. What I¡¯m afraid of is that I might remain weak forever. Then, I wouldn¡¯t be able to protect myself or you, and my father would always worry. He loves me dearly, but he always has to beat me in hopes of making me stronger. He tries to stop me from being friends with you, even though he knows it¡¯s cruel.¡±

    She was terrified of pain and teared up instantly when she just bumped into something. However, if this pain could make her stronger, then, even if it hurt her soul, she would not be afraid. She knew that this world was a cruel one, and she understood that bing stronger was the only way to protect herself and Tian. Besides, she did not want her father to worry about her for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 69 - Yunzhu and Chuling Cleanse Their Marrow

    <h4>Chapter 69: Yunzhu and Chuling Cleanse Their Marrow</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Feng Tian nodded slightly. She could empathize with Luo Yunzhu. In this cruel, dog-eat-dog world, only the fittest survived. The weak remained downtrodden and were unable to protect themselves¡ªlet alone other people.

    Chuling stood to one side and watched Luo Yunzhu enviously. How nice to be able to cleanse the marrow and be stronger, she thought. She also wanted to be stronger and protect her Miss, but she was only a maidservant and had no such privilege.

    ¡°This is yours,¡± Feng Tian said when she saw Chuling looking on in envy. She passed her a ceramic bottle. ¡°As long as you can get through this, you¡¯re one of us.¡±

    ¡°Miss, this is...¡± Chuling looked at Feng Tian, confused.

    ¡°It¡¯s a Marrow Cleansing Pill.¡±

    Chuling¡¯s eyes opened wide when she heard these words. She wanted to reject the offer, but Feng Tian interrupted her, ¡°I made this one¡ªI didn¡¯t buy it. So, don¡¯t worry and just take it.¡±

    At first, Chuling did not know how to react. Then, slowly, she started to cry. Her tears kept falling as she said, ¡°I just knew...¡±

    She knew that her Miss was not a good-for-nothing! Her Miss was the nicest person in the world! She knew her Miss would definitely reap rewards for blessing others, so she was definitely not a good-for-nothing!

    Feng Tian felt warmth in her heart when she saw that Chuling was so happy that she was crying and couldn¡¯t even speak. She said, ¡°You can cleanse your marrow at the same time as Yunzhu. I believe that both of you can be stronger.¡±

    Having Chuling and Yunzhu as her buddies was the best thing that happened to her in this second chance at life.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Chuling clenched her fists, her eyes full of fortitude. She was determined to be stronger and not let her Miss down.

    Luo Yunzhu and Chuling both swallowed the Marrow Cleansing Pill without hesitation. Almost immediately, both of them were sweating profusely, and their faces were as white as paper.

    The process of marrow cleansing included purging the bones as well as the meridian channels. It was like breaking all the bones in the body and rearranging them. Having one¡¯s meridian channels pulled apart and rearranged was a pain that was felt in the marrow. It pierced through to the soul. One can only imagine how terribly painful marrow cleansing is!

    Despite this terrible pain, Luo Yunzhu and Chuling did not give up. They gritted their teeth and endured. Finally, when they could bear it no longer, they screamed.

    ¡°AHHHHH!¡±

    The two screams broke the tense atmosphere. Feng Tian nced at the hourss and saw that exactly two hours had passed, which meant that the process wasplete.

    ¡°Tian...Tian.¡±

    Luo Yunzhu¡¯s body was drenched with sweat, as if she had just been pulled out of water. Shey on the bed, her face all white, and looked at Feng Tian weakly. She had managed to endure the pain. But...was the marrow cleansing sessful? Luo Yunzhu was right to be nervous. Not everyone could cleanse their marrow sessfully. Feng Tian checked her over, then wiped the sweat off her face.

    ¡°The marrow cleansing was very sessful. You can try training now.¡±

    Luo Yunzhu gave her a satisfied smile and closed her eyes, breathing hard. She had no more energy to keep her eyelids open. This was definitely the most pain she had ever experienced. But it was worth it!

    Feng Tian quickly ran over to look after Chuling, who had passed out. She was as wet as Luo Yunzhu. Feng Tian wiped away the sweat on her face, worriedly calling her name, ¡°Chuling, Chuling!¡±

    Chuling slowly opened her eyes and saw Feng Tian looking at her anxiously. Tears started rolling down her face, and her voice was full of guilt, ¡°Your lowly servant has let you down. I wasn¡¯t able to endure it to the end. I¡¯ve wasted your precious medicine.¡±

 Chapter 70 - Lucky to Know You

    <h4>Chapter 70: Lucky to Know You</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Chuling knew how valuable Marrow Cleansing Pills were. But the pain had been too much for her, so she¡¯d given up, and the cleansing had failed. She had let her Miss down, wasted her good intentions, and wasted that pill, which she did not deserve.

    ¡°No, the cleansing was very sessful! It didn¡¯t fail. From now on, you can train and gather spirits, too.¡±

    Feng Tian scrambled to console Chuling, even though it was true that, actually, the cleansing wasn¡¯t wholly sessful because Chuling¡¯s consciousness had given up at the end. Yunzhu¡¯s marrow cleansing had been 100% sessful, while Chuling¡¯s was 70%, which was just about average.

    Chuling blinked, unable to believe her ears. ¡°Rea...really?¡±

    Feng Tian nodded and smiled. ¡°Rest well, first. I¡¯ll teach you how to trainter.¡±

    Chuling buried her face in her hands and started crying uncontrobly. She was so happy that her marrow cleansing had been sessful because it meant that she could train and better protect her Miss now. Feng Tian didn¡¯t know what to do with Chuling. Chuling cried very easily and was practically able to cry on demand. Even though she was so weak mentally, she¡¯d managed to hold out for so long. She was already the strongest she could be.

    Feng Tian asked the maidservants to prepare hot water baths for the two of them. She started thinking about how they should train and how to improve their given strengths.

    ¡°Tian!¡± Luo Yunzhu came running out wearing all red and interrupted her thoughts. She grabbed Feng Tian¡¯s hands and started talking excitedly, ¡°I TELL YOU I am so FULL of energy now. I wish I could find someone to fight! Also, also, also, I never knew that my body was SO filthy...¡±

    Feng Tian patiently listened to Luo Yunzhu ramble on. She mainly talked about how the marrow cleansing had flushed out all the toxins from her body so much so that the bathwater had turned murky, and herplexion had improved. Luo Yunzhu was so excited. She was like a little sparrow that couldn¡¯t stop hopping about. She even made Tian stand up and dragged her in circles. Feng Tian couldn¡¯t help butugh along. She continued talking. Even after Chuling had finished bathing, she was still pulling Feng Tian around in circles.

    ¡°Yunzhu, if we keep spinning, I¡¯m going to faint.¡± Feng Tian didn¡¯t know what to do with this little girl. Her excitement was contagious, but Feng Tian was a mature heart trapped in a young girl¡¯s body. She was no longer easily excited.

    Luo Yunzhu awkwardly let go of her hands and scratched her head clumsily. ¡°I¡¯m just so happy. Really happy.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go back first, and you can start by getting acquainted with your new self. Then, I¡¯lle back to teach you the Gxy Whip,¡± said Feng Tian with a smile.

    Luo Yunzhu nodded and smiled broadly. ¡°Tian, once again, I feel that I¡¯m really lucky to know you.¡±

    Feng Tianughed as she said goodbye to Luo Yunzhu and went back to the Feng Manor with Chuling. She was about to turn toward her room when she saw that Feng Xiang and Xu Jiayi were both standing in the courtyard. A eunuch was also present.

    ¡°Feng Tian, quickly,e and receive the imperial edict!¡± Feng Xiang shouted when he spotted Feng Tian.

    Feng Tian raised an eyebrow and told Chuling to go back to the room to rest. She went over by herself.

    ¡°First Miss of the Feng Family,¡± the eunuch addressed her respectfully and bowed to Feng Tian. ¡°I havee to send you a message from the emperor.¡±

    When Feng Xiang saw that Feng Tian was still standing upright, he quickly shouted at her, ¡°Don¡¯t be so rude. Quickly bow to Eunuch De!¡±

    Eunuch De was important to the emperor. She was only a good-for-nothing and could not afford to offend this eunuch.

    Eunuch De threw a disdainful nce at Feng Xiang, then spoke, raising his voice, ¡°Members of the Feng n need not bow to anybody.¡±

 Chapter 71 - Returning the Marriage Token

    <h4>Chapter 71: Returning the Marriage Token</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Feng Xiang was thoroughly embarrassed by what Eunuch De had said. He was the head of the Feng n, yet, he had bowed to Eunuch De¡ªand he also had to bow to the emperor. On the contrary, Feng Tian, the good-for-nothing, did not need to. This proved that not only did the emperor not recognize him as the head of the Feng n, but he also did not even acknowledge Feng Xiang as a member of the Feng family!

    There was a glint in Feng Xiang¡¯s eye as he thought about this. Wait till I get my hands on the Feng family treasures, he thought. So what if he is the emperor? Once I be powerful, I will make sure to step on him, hard, and oppress him.

    ¡°Please proceed, Eunuch De.¡±

    Feng Tian bowed her head slightly. If someone treated her with respect, she would return that respect twofold. When Eunuch De saw her respect for him, he bowed even lower. Then, he turned to face Feng Xiang and Xu Jiayi, straightening his back as he dered, ¡°ording to the emperor, besides Feng Tian, all others must kneel to receive the imperial edict.¡±

    ¡°But Eunuch De, members of the Feng family don¡¯t need to bow to anyone,¡± Feng Xiang returned the eunuch¡¯s words to him. Feng Xiang knew that Fengs need not bow, but he still sometimes bowed to important people, like the emperor, out of habit.

    Eunuch De looked at Feng Xiang unhappily and said, ¡°Only those in the Feng bloodline have this special privilege.¡±

    Feng Xiang was once again embarrassed by Eunuch De. Even though he was furious, he could only clench his teeth silently. He knelt begrudgingly, tilting his head slightly in defiance. Xu Jiayi had no choice but to kneel, too. Eunuch De looked at them scornfully then proceeded to read the edict. It was about the official annulment of Feng Tian and Si Rong¡¯s engagement, and their freedom to marry anyone they chose. Then, he took out a brocade box and used both hands to present it to Feng Tian.

    ¡°This is the marriage token that the emperor received from the Fengs long ago. We return it to you now.¡±

    ¡°Marriage token?¡± Feng Tian fingered the ring on her left index finger. She wondered, isn¡¯t this ring, which Si Mobai returned to me, the marriage token? Why is there another one now?

    Feng Tian took the box from the eunuch, but her head was full of questions. She could see that the Feng and the Si families had a moreplex connection than met the eye, but she couldn¡¯t make sense of it. Eunuch De ended by saying that he had to return to the pce and left.

    Feng Xiang red at Eunuch De with evil and hatred in his eyes, like a snake. This man was merely a cheap pce servant, and he¡¯d dared to be so rude to him! One day, Feng Xiang thought, I want this servant to kneel before me and beg for mercy!

    ¡°Since this is the marriage token, you should pass it to your father.¡± Xu Jiayi eyed the brocade box in Feng Tian¡¯s hands and thought to herself, is that the family treasure that Feng Xiang was always talking about?

    When he heard her mention the marriage token, Feng Xiang stopped staring at the eunuch and stretched his hands out. ¡°Give me the token.¡±

    ¡°This belonged to my mother.¡± Feng Tian saw how both of them were very anxious to take the token from her, and quickly hugged the brocade box.

    ¡°The token belongs to the Feng n, and it is not only yours. Give it to me,¡± Feng Xiangmanded Feng Tian. He demanded full obedience. If he wanted her dead, then she had to die. All he wanted now was a brocade box.

    Xu Jiayi saw that Feng Xiang was doing things the hard way, so she put on a pleasant face and said gently, ¡°Tian, since the engagement has been called off, it won¡¯t be easy to find a man willing to take you. Pass the token to your father, and we¡¯ll find you a good match, so you won¡¯t have to worry about the rest of your life.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Feng Tian raised an eyebrow at Xu Jiayi and mocked her, ¡°I don¡¯t suppose your brains have stopped working because of what happened to my third sister, have they?¡±

 Chapter 72 - Canâ€™t Wait to Marry Her Off

    <h4>Chapter 72: Can¡¯t Wait to Marry Her Off</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Xu Jiayi¡¯s face paled, and anger began to show on her face. Her daughter was a prodigy, but, during the battle, Feng Tian had turned her into a useless person. Even though her heart was full of hatred, Xu Jiayi suppressed her anger for the sake of recovering the marriage token. She thought through the list of men who she could match with Feng Tian. Then, she put on a fake smile and said, ¡°General Wang is not bad. He¡¯s only in his early thirties, and he¡¯s never married. No concubines, and pretty good looking too...¡±

    Feng Tianughed at Xu Jiayi¡¯s words, and her eyes filled with scorn when she heard the mention of General Wang. General Wang was thirty-three years old, which was young for a top general. He certainly had a lot of self-control and self-discipline. As for being handsome? He was just tall and not ugly. As for being unmarried and having no concubines¡ªthat was all true. But she knew that this General Wang had violent tendencies, especially in the area of sexual rtions. If a girl were lucky, she got away with some cuts. If not, she could die. So, unless someone had simr kinds, who on earth would want to marry such a man?

    Xu Jiayi saw Feng Tian staring straight at her as she spoke well of General Wang and concluded that she liked the sound of this man. She turned to Feng Xiang and asked, ¡°My dear, what do you think of this arrangement?¡±

    ¡°I also think this is a good arrangement.¡± Feng Xiang stretched his hands out towards Feng Tian. ¡°Give me the token, and I¡¯ll ask him tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°This is a good match, so don¡¯t run away, alright? Quickly give the token to your father, and we¡¯ll make arrangements immediately,¡± added Xu Jiayi added hastily, as if this were an excellent arrangement, so she had to act fast or lose him to someone else.

    Xu Jiayi was well aware of General Wang¡¯s fetishes. Because he was a high ranking official, none of this was known to the public, and all received him well. So, if she arranged for Feng Tian to marry him, everybody would think that she was a wonderful mother for choosing such a good man. After all, nobody knew that General Wang was such a violent man at home. This arrangement would ensure that she would get the Feng family treasure and Feng Tian quietly killed at the same time. She would not just emerge unscathed but gain reputation for being a good mother. Therefore, this was the best arrangement she could think of.

    Feng Xiang nodded along in agreement and added, ¡°I¡¯m familiar with General Wang, he¡¯s not bad. He¡¯s not a superficial man who only wants looks or talent. It will be a great privilege for you to marry him, so give me the token.¡±

    Feng Tian continued to hold on tightly to the brocade box. She was disgusted by how these two were suddenly so enthusiastic about marrying her off to this awful man.

    ¡°Since you think he¡¯s such a good catch, why don¡¯t you give him to my third sister?¡± Feng Tian put on her most concerned voice. ¡°My poor third sister is now considered a useless person, plus she¡¯s endured public humiliation, too. I¡¯m sure General Wang is a wonderful man who won¡¯t reject her.¡±

    A good catch? This was like pushing her into a burning fire! But what caught her attention was how both of them were very concerned with the token. What can possibly be inside this box, she wondered, that makes them want it so badly?

    ¡°Your sister has Third Prince, so how can I marry her off to someone else? Besides, you¡¯ve been rejected by a prince, so no ordinary person will dare to marry you now. But General Wang is not an ordinary man. He¡¯s an exception. Don¡¯t reject this arrangement,¡± Xu Jiayi managed to suppress the anger boiling inside her. She wasn¡¯t going to let Feng Tian drive her up the wall so easily.

    Yu¡¯er was the hot topic of South Peace City. Never mind that she¡¯d been rendered useless by a fight. She¡¯d been glimpsedpletely nude by thousands of lower-ss citizens! If Third Prince were no longer agreeable, Xu Jiayi knew it would be nearly impossible for her to marry him.

 Chapter 73 - A Terrifying Personality

    <h4>Chapter 73: A Terrifying Personality</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Feng Tian wanted to scoff, but she kept a straight face and continued with her gentle reminder, ¡°She¡¯s not in a good position to marry royalty anymore. I suggest you make other ns and give this wonderful gentleman, whom you speak so highly of, to my sister instead.¡±

    All of Feng Xiuyu¡¯s clothes had been torn off in public, and she still wanted to marry royalty? What lofty dreams she had!

    ¡°Feng Tian, give me the token, and I¡¯ll arrange a marriage for you tomorrow.¡± Since putting it politely hadn¡¯t worked, Feng Xiang became angry and started to threaten.

    Feng Tian merely raised an eyebrow. ¡°And what if I say no?¡±

    ¡°Humph! Nobody wants a woman who has been rejected, not even as a second wife.¡± Feng Xiang kept his eyes on the brocade box. He was just shy of snatching it away from her. ¡°The Tianhai Trade house has a shopkeeper who likes girls with goodplexions. If you continue to be disobedient, I¡¯ll get him to haul you away.¡±

    Feng Tian raised another eyebrow at this. So, if she gave him the token, he¡¯d make her the wife of a pervert general. If she didn¡¯t give him the token, he¡¯d make her a shopkeeper¡¯s concubine? What sort of father was this? He did not deserve to be called a father!

    ¡°I heard that some medicine that she ate destroyed third sister¡¯s cinnabar field, and not an external force,¡± Feng Tian narrowed her eyes as she spoke, trying to direct them with her words. ¡°She only took a Marrow Cleansing Pill and a Spirit Boosting Pill, so there must have been some problem with these two pills. Did you go and check?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to change the topic. Hurry up and give me the token.¡± Feng Xiang could not think about anything else but that marriage token. He had been waiting for it for the past ten years.

    Xu Jiayi¡¯s maternal instinct was stronger, and she quickly asked Feng Tian, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t interrupt. Can¡¯t you tell which matter is more important?¡± Feng Xiang was irritated that Xu Jiayi had cut into his conversation.

    ¡°This concerns Yu¡¯er, so how can you just ignore it? Of course, we have to investigate properly!¡± Xu Jiayi shouted back at him. Whenever she thought about how her genius daughter had now be a good-for-nothing, her heart ached terribly.

    Feng Xiang retorted, ¡°Take the token back first, and we¡¯ll get to the other matterster.¡±

    ¡°Yu¡¯er is now considered useless, so I will not let this matter rest. She is our pride and joy!¡±

    Feng Tian watched as they started arguing about whether the marriage token was more important than investigating what had happened to Feng Xiuyu. She smirked and turned to leave. It was clear that Feng Xiang would do anything to achieve what he wanted. Nobody was more important than him. Such a selfish and shameless man!

    ¡°Feng Tian, stop there!¡± Feng Xiang suddenly realized that she had walked off and quickly shouted after her.

    Seeing that she was not stopping, he leaped in her direction and sent a Palm Wind toward her back. When she felt the powerful Palm Winding toward her, she quickly moved to one side. The strong wind rushed past her face, making her cheek hurt from its sheer force.

    ¡°Are you trying to kill me?¡±

    Feng Tian stood where she was and stared at Feng Xiang with cold eyes. Her face was still numb from the Palm Wind rushing past her, making her look even more hostile. Although she was used to Feng Xiang¡¯s repeated attempts to murder her, somehow, this body still felt deeply hurt every time.

    Even the most ferocious animals take good care of their young, Feng Tian thought to herself. But Feng Xiang will not stop trying to kill me. What sort of terrifying personality does this man have?

    Feng Xiang dissipated the wind and stood in front of Feng Tian. His eyes remained steadfast on the token in Feng Tian¡¯s hands as he said, ¡°So long as you give me that token, I will give you all the riches you want. I can even make you one of my heirs.¡±

 Chapter 74 - You Have to Weigh the Consequences of Killing Me

    <h4>Chapter 74: You Have to Weigh the Consequences of Killing Me</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Feng Tian looked at him with profound scorn, her eyes cold, and she started attacking Feng Xiang where it hurt the most. ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve forgotten where you¡¯vee from, forgotten your roots. Never forget¡ªeven if you change your surname to Feng, the blood of the Tu family continues to run through your veins, and that is a fact that will never change.¡±

    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Feng Xiang¡¯s face reddened with anger as he clenched his fist, gritted his teeth, and red at her with bloodshot eyes.

    Feng Tian continued mocking him in her calm voice as sheughed, ¡°You¡¯ll always be a member of the Tu family and never a member of the Feng family. A son-inw who marries into a family never decides who gets to be its heir.¡±

    ¡°You little ingrate!¡±

    Feng Xiang finally couldn¡¯t hold his anger anymore. He threw out powerful bouts of Palm Winds, each one strong enough to kill. Feng Tian could feel a tremendous amount of Spiritual Forceing for her, and she knew that, given the difference in their power levels, she could only try to dodge the attack. There was no way of fighting back. She was only a Mid-stage Spiritualist and was no match for an Advanced-stage Spiritual Grandmaster. She was only able to keep dodging the attacks and could not fight him.

    Feng Xiang was so agitated that he had lost all reason, sending out lethal blow after lethal blow, refusing to relent because she was his daughter. BAM! Feng Tian was not able to dodge one of the Palm Winds in time and was hit on the shoulder. She crashed onto the stone table and rolled off. The brocade box in her hands fell to the ground.

    Feng Xiang saw that the box had fallen to the ground and pounced on the box. But Feng Tian was faster. She rolled over and grabbed the box, then hid it in the Pill Scroll Realm. Seeing that the brocade box had disappeared, Feng Xiang angrily gathered all his most potent Spiritual Forces in his hands and directed them at Feng Tian¡¯s head, intending to split her skull into pieces.

    Feng Tian looked up and found a weak spot in his Spiritual Force. Enduring the terrible pain that she was in, she rolled to one side and stood up. A dagger appeared in her hand. She thrust the de toward the weak area, stabbing straight into Feng Xiang¡¯s upper arm. Then, she pulled the knife out. BANG! Feng Xiang let out a furious roar, sending Feng Tian flying with a mighty kick. He gathered up his fists to strike her with force equal to half a ton.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want the token, then you can kill me!¡± Feng Tian coldly shouted as she saw the angry fistsing for her.

    In the next moment, the fists with as much power as a half-ton weight stopped right in front of Feng Tian¡¯s face. The wind generated by the force blew past her, contorting her face and blowing her hair back. Her face went numb from the pain. She was certain that, if this fist had struck her, it would have fragmented her skull and killed her on the spot! However, she was simply unable to defend herself because a Spiritualist would definitely lose to a Spiritual Grandmaster. She was no match for Feng Xiang!

    ¡°Give me the token.¡±

    Feng Xiang continued to fix his eyes on Feng Tian in anger. Some of his blood was on her face. These droplets formed a floral pattern, like plum blossoms blooming all over. It made her look like some demon, which struck fear in his heart. But he was unable to pinpoint exactly what he was afraid of.

    Feng Tian used her right hand to support herself and slowly stood up. She looked up at Feng Xiang coldly and made sure every word rang out loud and clear: ¡°The Feng n, the Feng name, and all of your lives will be mine, sooner orter.¡±

    ¡°The token.¡± Feng Xiang only cared about the token. To him, as long as he got his hands on this great treasure, he did not have to fear this good-for-nothing.

    Feng Tian continued staring straight at Feng Xiang, then used a chilling voice to respond, ¡°If you want to kill me, you¡¯d better weigh the consequences first.¡±

    Then, she turned and left. She felt sorry for the previous owner of this body because the girl had such a terrible father. In the future, she told herself, I will be stronger and show no mercy to this father because he is not fit to be one.

 Chapter 75 - The Feng Clan Seal

    <strong>Chapter 75: The Feng n Seal</strong>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Feng Xiang¡¯s thoughts immediately cleared when he heard what that icy voice had said. He narrowed his eyes and watched Feng Tian leave but did not dare attack her anymore. It was true that if he killed her now, he would have to consider the consequences.

    Feng Tian was not a useless woman that nobody cared about anymore. Now, she was a sensation throughout South Winds Nation¡ªthe underdog good-for-nothing who¡¯d managed to turn the tables on her challenger. If he killed her, he would be the prime suspect. If he were convicted of killing his own daughter, all his ns would go down the drain. Still, it was also a horrible feeling to see the treasure that he¡¯d wanted so badly for so long finally within reach and be unable to get his hands on it.

    Xu Jiayi went up to him and called him gently, ¡°My dear.¡±

    She had straightened out her thoughts after the quarrel earlier and decided that it was better to go with whatever her husband said and not argue with him. Feng Xiang rubbed his temples. His head hurt as he thought about what means he could use to obtain the Feng family treasure.

    Xu Jiayi knew what was giving Feng Xiang a headache, so she gently suggested, ¡°She¡¯s a hot topic in the country, so you can¡¯t kill her now. But we can still arrange a marriage for her. Then, when the deal goes through, we¡¯ll get the token back.¡±

    ¡°You think she¡¯ll listen?¡± Feng Xiang snorted. Looking at the way Feng Tian had behaved just now, it was apparent that she wasn¡¯t going to allow anyone to make decisions for her. Otherwise, she would have handed the treasure over to him by now.

    ¡°She¡¯s in a rebellious stage. If you are so hard on her, she¡¯s not going to give it to you.¡± Feng Xiang motioned for her to continue talking. ¡°You¡¯ve never shown her any paternal love, so, of course, she will rebel. If you want her to give you the token, then you have to talk to her nicely and slowly coax her into giving it to you...¡±

    Xu Jiayi continued to exin her n to Feng Xiang. After listening, Feng Xiang had an evil glint in his eyes.

    He said, ¡°Go find a matchmaker soon and check with General Wang what he thinks. This is a good match.¡±

    Xu Jiayi nned to marry Feng Tian off to General Wang without seeking her consent. Once the marriage was confirmed, the token had to be taken from Feng Tian. For this to work, in front of Feng Tian, Feng Xiang had to y the role of the good father. If that still didn¡¯t work, then they¡¯d have to resort to some dirty tricks. After all, once she was with child, there was nowhere she could go.

    On the other side of the house, Feng Tian dragged herself back to the courtyard with a broken left shoulder. She looked at the rundown state of the courtyard and thought about how her mother had initially built the Heavenly Phoenix Court for her. She told herself that once she finished healing, she would take back everything that belonged to her, bit by bit, starting with Heavenly Phoenix Court.

    ¡°Miss!¡± Chuling was cooking in the small shed, which she had built herself. She saw Feng Tian slowly staggering back with her shoulder hanging loosely, and her face went white. She rushed over, choking back sobs as she asked, ¡°Did Master beat you again?¡± Was her shoulder broken?

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Feng Tian smiled as she replied. She had already set her bones back in ce and taken a Grade 5 Nurturing Pill, so she would be fine after resting for a while.

    ¡°I should have followed you. Then you wouldn¡¯t have...¡±

    Feng Tian took some time tofort Chuling, who was crying and ming herself. Once Chuling was less emotional, she went back to her room and retrieved the brocade box from the Pill Scroll Realm. She was curious to see what it was that Feng Xiang wanted so badly. She opened the box and saw a seal intricately carved with a fire phoenix. On closer inspection, she realized that the other side was engraved with the word ¡®Feng¡¯!

    ¡°The Feng n Seal?¡±

    Feng Tian raised her eyebrows, trying to figure out what was going on. Why wasn¡¯t this seal with Feng Xiang? Instead, it was her token of marriage that had now been returned to her. Did this mean that Feng Xiang had never had the Feng n Seal in the first ce? Was he so anxious to get the seal back to secure his position as the Feng n Head?

 Chapter 76 - The Calm Before the Storm

    <strong>Chapter 76: The Calm Before the Storm</strong>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Feng n Seal. Token of marriage.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at the half-heart ring on her left index finger then at the shiny blood-red seal. Her head was full of questions. She couldn¡¯t figure out what the two items had to do with each other. She just couldn¡¯t understand¡ªthe token of marriage between her and Si Rong was the Feng n Seal, but then, Si Mobai had forcibly put the half-heart ring on her and imed that this was the token of marriage. She also thought that the emperor¡¯s attitude toward her was very strange; he seemed to be protecting her. He even seemed to treat her better than his own son, Si Rong, but she couldn¡¯t figure out why.

    Feng Tian could only sense that there were many things she still didn¡¯t know. It was like a thick cloud of fog, where oneyer cleared to reveal yet anotheryer, and she couldn¡¯t see what was behind it all. Since she couldn¡¯t figure it out, she decided not to think about it anymore. She decided to concentrate on getting better, then training. Feng Xiuyu was injured and stuck in bed, so she should have several days of peace.

    The next few days were indeed peaceful. Feng Xiuyu was injured and couldn¡¯t leave her bed. Si Rong stayed by her side every day and spent vast amounts of money to buy Nurturing Pills for her injured cinnabar field and meridian channels. He hoped to find a Restoration Pill to restore her cinnabar field so that she could regain her power and talent.

    Meanwhile, Feng Xiang was busy trying to matchmake Feng Tian with General Wang. He hoped they¡¯d settle down quickly, and he was no longer as agitated as before.

    Feng Tian kept busy by bringing Chuling to the Luo Residence. She taught Chuling and Luo Yunzhu how to be Spiritual Practitioners using their elements, rather than ordinary Spiritual Masters. At the Luo Residence, Feng Tian looked at them sitting cross-legged and said, slowly, ¡°Now, I want you to think of something you like, or someone, and what color it is...as long as you have a deep impression in your mind, you can find the element that is most suitable for your training...¡±

    Luo Yunzhu and Chuling listened to Feng Tian¡¯s sweet and clear voice and did as she said.

    Luo Yunzhu thought of the time when she was bullied as a child, and Feng Tian had appeared in front of her. Her beautiful phoenix-shaped eyes were as beautiful as the stars in the sky, and they appeared vividly in her memory. She remembered how blue they were, how beautifully blue, and she became immersed in that blue. Very soon, she could feel that she was amid Spiritual Forces. Many little blue drops started flying toward her, making her feel cool and rxed.

    As for Chuling, she also thought of Feng Tian. But in her memories, Feng Tian was always injured and covered with blood, so all she saw was red. After that, many red drops also flew into her body. The heat from the drops made her feel ufortable. Every drop emanated power.

    ¡°Tian.¡± After an hour, Luo Yunzhu opened her eyes excitedly and released her palm to reveal a crystal-clear drop of water. Then, she said with flushed cheeks, ¡°I¡¯m the Water Element.¡±

    To her, Tian was as gentle as water.

    Feng Tian nodded gently. ¡°Water Element¡ªthat¡¯s very suitable for the Gxy Whip.¡±

    She had thought that since Luo Yunzhu liked the color red so much, her element would be the Fire Element. She had not expected her element to be Water. So, this was a girl who was strong on the outside but gentle on the inside.

    ¡°I never thought that you could train in this way,¡± Luo Yunzhu said as she suddenly burst intoughter. ¡°I¡¯m going to train myself then shock everybody silly!¡±

    Yunzhu could be considered a genius now, at least, in the eyes of an ordinary Spiritual Master. Feng Tian smiled, but she frowned when she saw Chuling¡¯s face drenched with sweat.

    She called to her, ¡°Chuling! Chuling! Wake up!¡±

    Chuling wasn¡¯t waking up, so Feng Tian pushed a force out of her palm and broke the path of Spiritual Force that was flying continuously into Chuling. Pfffft! Chuling felt a dull ache in her chest then vomited a mouthful of blood.

    Her eyes were full of tears as she responded, ¡°Miss...¡±

 Chapter 77 - My Mother Gave Birth to Me, But My Father Never Taught Me

    Chapter 77: My Mother Gave Birth to Me, But My Father Never Taught Me

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Chuling couldn¡¯t finish her sentence and started crying. She was too scared to think about whether she had failed again or not. She felt like she was a stupid person who¡¯d failed at marrow cleansing, failed at finding her element, and failed her Miss.

    Feng Tian helped Chuling up and wiped away the blood from her mouth with a handkerchief. She said, ¡°Your element is Fire, but you were too immersed in it, so it nearly consumed you. Don¡¯t worry. Just take your time.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t easy to control the absorption of the elements in Spiritual Forces. Anyone who took in too much would be consumed by the elements, resulting in the body exploding and, finally, death.

    ¡°I...I...¡± Chuling looked at her with eyes full of tears. She¡¯d seen her Miss covered in blood and was afraid that she was too weak to protect her.

    ¡°You can start training already. I¡¯ll find a skill that¡¯s suitable for you in due time. First, you can work on building your foundational skills.¡±

    The skills she¡¯d learned back on the Xuantian Continent were not suitable for anybody below the Spiritual Grandmaster level. Each person should start at their level and slowly advance. Chuling was only a beginner, so she was most suitable for low-level skills. Chuling looked at the floor and kept nodding without saying anything. She didn¡¯t want to drag her Miss down.

    ¡°Gosh, don¡¯t just keep crying. You¡¯re too fragile.¡± Luo Yunzhu squeezed Chuling¡¯s shoulder and pledged her allegiance, ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, Tian and I will protect you!¡±

    She had a good impression of Chuling. She found her to be a loyal servant who treated Tian well. She would take care of whoever treated Tian well.

    ¡°Miss Luo...¡± Chuling was touched, and tears started rolling down her cheeks again.

    Feng Tian and Luo Yunzhu could onlyugh as they really didn¡¯t know what else to do with this crybaby. Since they had identified elements to train with, Feng Tian taught them how to absorb Spiritual Qi and to remove all the toxins from their bodies so that they could train faster.

    These moments made her think of her time on the Xuantian Continent. Back then, she had also possessed extremely high levels of understanding about techniques. She had been able to teach Jiang Ying and Shen Yunya from a young age, and they had been able to be more skilled than their peers, which had made them famous as geniuses. But, in the end...

    Feng Tian looked up at the twodies in front of her. Luo Yunzhu was strong on the outside but gentle inside, whereas Chuling was weak on the outside and strong on the inside. They were two extreme types. Because she trusted these two, Feng Tian was confident that she would not make the same mistake as before.

    At that moment, a maidservant called out, ¡°Miss, someone from the Feng residence hase to ask Miss Feng to go back.¡±

    Luo Yunzhu and Chuling opened their eyes and stood up. Feng Tian raised an eyebrow at this, thinking that the people back in the Feng residence must be itching to get at her after just a few days of peace. Just as well, she thought, since my body has recovered and can fight them now.

    ¡°Yunzhu, I¡¯ll go back first, then.¡±

    ¡°Tian, I¡¯ll go with you,¡± said Luo Yunzhu. If she went along, perhaps Feng Xiang would be less likely to attack Tian.

    Feng Tianughed and shook her head. ¡°No need. They won¡¯t dare to touch me now.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then. Let me know if you need anything!¡±

    Feng Tian nodded and brought Chuling back to the Feng residence. From afar, she could spot the maidservants busying themselves as if there were a guest in the house.

    ¡°Tian,e quickly!¡± Xu Jiayi quickly ran over to fetch her like a loving mother.

    Feng Tian ignored Xu Jiayi¡¯s attempt to hold her hand and asked coldly, ¡°What are you up to now?¡±

    ¡°Come along and greet General Wang. You¡¯re already such a big girl, but you don¡¯t have any manners,¡± Feng Xiang chided Feng Tian.

    Feng Tian sarcastically replied, ¡°I have a mother who gave birth to me, but my father never taught me anything. Then again, it¡¯s fortunate that he didn¡¯t teach me anything. Heaven knows how terribly I might have turned out if he had!¡±

 Chapter 78 - Arranging a Marriage for Feng Tianlan

    Chapter 78: Arranging a Marriage for Feng Tian

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Feng Xiang immediately showed displeasure at these words. What sort of daughter is this, he thought, indirectly saying that his character is weak?

    Xu Jiayi quickly rushed in and smiled as she exined to General Wang, ¡°Our Tian is a little bit direct in the way she speaks, but she¡¯s a very kind-hearted girl inside.¡±

    ¡°I like bold and straight-talking women,¡± General Wang replied.

    He looked Feng Tian up and down. He could tell that she was a fine specimen, even with her clothes on. While that huge scar on her face would affect most men¡¯s appetites, General Wang, of course, loved women with scars and loved giving them even more. Feng Tian¡¯s scar only whet his appetite.

    More importantly, he had recently heard about this legendary Feng Tian. She was definitely not a good-for-nothing. Marrying a genius would greatly improve his prospects, so he wasn¡¯t going toin about anything. Women were all the same to him¡ªthe only difference was how many times they¡¯d had sex; the rest didn¡¯t matter.

    Feng Tian scanned General Wang with cold eyes. She thought: So, calling me back in such a hurry was to arrange for this marriage, huh? She had been wondering why the ce had been so quiet recently. So this was what awaited her.

    General Wang felt his body go stiff when Feng Tian stared at him so coldly. He felt like he was merely an ant looking up at a queen, and it made him break out in cold sweat. My queen! General Wang became even more interested in Feng Tian. After abusing so many girls, he had nevere across one who caused him so much fear with just one look. He was willing to be abused by her!

    ¡°Miss Feng.¡±

    General Wang looked at Feng Tian, his eyes filled with admiration. He stopped himself short of kneeling and begging his queen to spank him. Feng Tian tore her eyes away from him in disgust and looked back coldly at Feng Xiang.

    She said, ¡°I will decide who I want to marry. If you try matchmaking me again, I will not let you off easy.¡±

    After that, she turned to leave, not caring if she was rude. Seeing this icy side of Feng Tian, General Wang wasn¡¯t the slightest bit angry. On the contrary, he was excited and couldn¡¯t wait to give her a whip to spank him hard.

    ¡°General Wang, our Tian is really...¡±

    General Wang snapped out of his daydreaming and quickly said, ¡°Oh no! Don¡¯t worry. I like her the way she is. When can I marry her?¡±

    He couldn¡¯t wait. He was already imagining her holding a whip and exuding that queenly aura.

    He used to get excited when he hurt others, but this time, he felt that he would get excited if she hurt him. Nobody else in the world could make him feel this way.

    Feng Xiang was initially taken aback by these words, but then she happily replied, ¡°Go arrange for a wedding coordinator, and we¡¯ll pick a good date as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll go find a coordinator this very minute,¡± enthused General Wang, full of anticipation.

    He immediately got up and left to look for a coordinator, hoping to find one soon. Feng Xiang was very excited about this. Once the marriage was fixed, he could get hold of the Feng family treasure and then finally rise above the emperor.

    General Wang walked out of the Feng residence, and his mind was filled with finding a coordinator, so he did not notice that someone had quietly followed him.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    General Wang sensed danger behind him. He turned around and only saw a figure wearing ck. Suddenly, his throat hurt. He clutched his neck in pain and tried to call for help but wasn¡¯t able to get any words out because blood was pouring out of his mouth.

 Chapter 79 - Whoever Tries to Harm the Princess Shall Die

    <h4>Chapter 79: Whoever Tries to Harm the Princess Shall Die</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°How dare you get any ideas about the princess! You deserve to die!¡±

    A slim figurended in front of General Wang¡¯s dead body, pasted a piece of paper onto his forehead, and leaped away. He had been instructed by the Wargod to watch Feng Xiang and ensure that the princess, Feng Tian, was safe. The original n had been for him to watch over Feng Tian secretly. But she was very sharp and would detect him immediately, so the n had changed to watching Feng Xiang instead.

    Early the next morning, Feng Tian was calmly meditating in the courtyard when she felt a hostile forceing her way. She opened her eyes and saw a furious Feng Xiang marching over.

    ¡°Feng Tian, how could you send someone to kill General Wang? You have created another enemy for the Fengs!¡± Feng Xiang shouted in Feng Tian¡¯s face.

    ¡°What?¡± Feng Tian looked up in confusion at the angry Feng Xiang. ¡°General Wang? You mean the one who came yesterday?¡±

    Feng Xiang assumed she was pretending not to know and became even angrier. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t like him, but why did you kill him? General Wang is a high-ranking officer in South Winds Nation. Killing him is as good as going against the emperor! Do you think you¡¯re above thew?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s been murdered?¡± Feng Tian scoffed slightly. General Wang was dead, but that had nothing to do with her.

    ¡°You weren¡¯t the one who killed him?¡± Feng Xiang saw that Feng Tian seemed genuinely confused by this matter and started to doubt himself.

    Feng Tianughed. ¡°Oh please. Did you think that I, a mere First-stage Spiritualist, could kill an Advanced-stage Spiritual Master?¡±

    She¡¯d already maxed out her skills battling Feng Xiuyu, who was only a Mid-stage Spiritualist. General Wang was an Advanced-stage Spiritual Master, and while she probably could have thrown a few moves at him, it wasn¡¯t logically possible for her to have killed him. Besides, the Wang Residence was heavily guarded.

    ¡°Then, who killed him?¡± Feng Xiang realized that what she said made sense, but he still felt that she was connected to the incident. ¡°Did you hire someone to kill him?¡±

    Feng Tianughed even harder as she pointed to the rundown walls of her courtyard and asked Feng Xiang sarcastically, ¡°You think I have that sort of money?¡±

    She did have money from secretly selling her pills, but that was not the point. Besides, killing a general didn¡¯t require an assasin. Plenty of other things could kill him without her lifting a finger.

    Feng Xiang stared long and hard at Feng Tian, but he also knew that what she said was true. He let out a snort and said, ¡°We won¡¯t just let this matter go just like that. Your mother and I will find another man for you to marry.¡±

    Feng Tian frowned as she watched Feng Xiang leave angrily, and she called Chuling over to help her find out what had happened. Everyone in town was talking about General Wang¡¯s murder, so it wasn¡¯t hard to get the story. Chuling quickly came back and told Feng Tian everything she¡¯d heard.

    General Wang¡¯s throat had been slit not far from the Feng Residence, and a piece of paper was pasted on his forehead listing all the reasons why he deserved death along with evidence. Thisst bit was the more significant reason why news of his murder had spread like wildfire.

    ¡°Who in this city could have killed an Advanced-stage Spiritual Master undetected?¡±

    Feng Tian immediately thought of Si Mobai. He was definitely capable, but he wasn¡¯t in town, so it couldn¡¯t have been him. Feng Tianughed at herself silently. How could she think that General Wang had died because of her? And how could she think that Si Mobai had killed him? What a joke. Whoever had killed General Wang, his murder had settled one problem for her. At least she didn¡¯t have to bother with this matter anymore.

    Just three dayster, Feng Xiang brought a man of around twenty-six or twenty-seven years into the courtyard where Feng Tian was staying. He happily told the young man with a smile, ¡°Our Tian has a scar on her face, but if she gets her hands on a Beautifying Pill, she¡¯ll go back to being a great beauty. Besides, her skin is as fair as porcin...¡±

 Chapter 80 - Another One Dead?

    <h4>Chapter 80: Another One Dead?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°What do you want now?¡± Feng Tian heard the voices outside her room and walked outside.

    Feng Xiang replied to her in a serious voice, ¡°This is the shopkeeper of the Tianhai Trade House. Come quickly and say hello. The Tianhai Trade House belongs to Flying Frost Pavilion, so don¡¯t make any trouble.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at the young man who hade with Feng Xian. He was looking at her with eyes full of lust. She coldly reminded Feng Xiang, ¡°Feng Xiuyu¡¯s cinnabar field was destroyed by a pill she that she ate. Are you not going to check whost touched those pills?¡±

    ¡°How dare you insinuate such a thing! Doctor Feng would never do that!¡± Feng Xiang knew what she was getting at. Doctor Feng had been thest person to touch the Marrow Cleansing Pill that Yu¡¯er had eaten, so Feng Tian was suggesting that he was the only one who could have added the poison.

    But Doctor Feng was a Grade 3 Alchemist, and Feng Xiang didn¡¯t want to offend him. Regardless of whether Doctor Feng had done it or not, he would simply disregard this possibility and me everything on Feng Tian. After all, it would be easier to find a reason to get rid of Feng Tian without repercussions if he could find her guilty of as many crimes as possible.

    The shopkeeper was afraid of Feng Tian¡¯s frighteningly cold stares. But when he looked at Feng Tian¡¯s wless porcin white skin, he immediately took a liking to her. He thought that her skin must be as soft as a baby¡¯s.

    ¡°Feng n Head, you¡¯re really giving her to me?¡± The shopkeeper was itching to have Feng Tian and couldn¡¯t wait to touch her beautiful skin.

    ¡°Of course. She¡¯s been rejected by the royal family, so it¡¯s up to you whether you want her as a wife or concubine. Just marry her as soon as possible,¡± Feng Xiang was quick to respond.

    He knew that the moment Feng Tian got married, he would get his hands on the Feng family treasure. Feng Tian saw that the two of them were talking about her marriage as if there nobody else were watching.

    She asked the shopkeeper teasingly, ¡°General Wang came to ask my hand in marriage just three days ago and got himself killed. Aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll be next to die?¡±

    ¡°Feng n Head...¡±

    Feng Xiang quickly exined, ¡°That¡¯s just a coincidence! General Wang was killed because he hadmitted a crime, and not because he wanted to marry her. So, don¡¯t worry about this. You can marry Tian in peace.¡±

    Feng Tian¡¯s expression darkened. She warned the shopkeeper, ¡°I advise you not to proceed with this. Otherwise, you¡¯re next to die because I¡¯m going to kill you.¡±

    She didn¡¯t care how or why the general had died. If this shopkeeper dared to have any funny ideas about her, she was going to kill him.

    ¡°Such audacity!¡± Feng Tian¡¯s insolence angered the shopkeeper. He told Feng Xiang, ¡°Go get ready, and I¡¯ll get someone to fetch her in a few days.¡±

    She was a lowly good-for-nothing who dared to say such outrageous things! He was determined to teach her a lesson. Otherwise, it would be such a waste of her beautiful skin.

    ¡°Sure, it¡¯s a deal,¡± Feng Xiang replied happily and escorted the shopkeeper out of the door,pletely ignoring Feng Tian¡¯s wishes.

    Feng Tian coldly stared as she watched them walk away. Feng Xiang was a scoundrel who deserved to die for allowing his daughter to be a concubine!

    One hourter, Feng Xiang stormed into the courtyard angrily once more. He kicked the door open and shouted in a rage, ¡°Feng Tian! How dare you kill someone from the Tianhai Trade House! You must be tired of living!¡±

    ¡°Another one dead?¡±

    Feng Tian was slightly confused. She had intended to wait till nighttime before killing the shopkeeper, but he¡¯d been murdered within the hour.

    ¡°How dare you feign innocence!¡± Feng Xiang angrily shouted.

    He nearly swung his fists at Feng Tian but stopped short when he saw her cold re. He felt fear in his heart!

 Chapter 81

    <h4>Chapter 81: ident or Coincidence?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Her cold re made him feel fear from deep inside his spirit. He dared not strike her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think that by killing them, you can get out of getting married. I¡¯ll find you a man that you won¡¯t dare kill.¡±

    Feng Xiang retracted his fists and quickly left the courtyard. He couldn¡¯t believe that he suddenly felt fearful of this good-for-nothing. It confused him so much that he had to quickly leave that ce.

    Feng Tian sat for a while before calling Chuling to help her find out what had happened this time. Chuling came back quickly and told her that he had died the same way as General Wang. His throat was slit not far from the Feng residence, and a list of his crimes was pasted onto his forehead.

    ¡°Is it really a coincidence?¡±

    Suspicions began to arise in Feng Tian¡¯s mind. It seemed like too much of a coincidence. But if it were not a coincidence, who was secretly helping her? Feng Xiang had said that he would find her another match. She¡¯d follow the next man to find out whether someone really was helping her in secret.

    Feng Xiang let Xu Jiayi give him a bath. He couldn¡¯t stop thinking about General Wang and the shopkeeper¡¯s deaths, finding a match for Feng Tian, and the Feng family treasure. He was so frustrated that he couldn¡¯t stop sighing. He couldn¡¯t think of what else to do.

    ¡°My beloved husband, are you frustrated about Feng Tian?¡± Xu Jiayi asked as she gently massaged his shoulders.

    Feng Xiang let out another long sigh and told her everything that was troubling him. He said with irritation in his voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know who else in this city could be suitable for the role. I need someone who can benefit us and torture her at the same time.¡±

    The first two arrangements had looked perfect from the outside, but they¡¯d been nned with torturing Feng Tian for the rest of her life in mind, which had made the matches truly perfect. But these two men were dead now, and he didn¡¯t know where else to find someone who made him happy while making Feng Tian unhappy at the same time.

    Xu Jiayi knew what perplexed her husband, so she thought about her n while massaging his shoulders. Finally, she spoke up, ¡°I think Governor Shizi from Ding Nation could make a good match.¡±

    ¡°Governor Shizi?¡± Feng Xiang thought through everything he¡¯d heard about this man, and they were neither very good nor very bad. Most importantly, he¡¯d heard that he was only a First-stage Spiritualist, so he said, ¡°That¡¯s being too nice to Feng Tian.¡±

    Marrying Governor Shizi would make her Governess Shizi. Eventually, she would oversee the Ding Nation government. That would be like allowing Feng Tian to go from being a bird to bing a phoenix. He was dead set against giving her such a good deal.

    ¡°My dear, this is the best match. Governor Shizi is a real lech who will take any woman regardless of what she looks like. He slept with one of his maidservants when she was only thirteen. Also, he has some venereal disease. Do you still think he¡¯s a good deal for her?¡±

    After hearing what his wife said, Feng Xiang nced at her suspiciously. ¡°How do you know about such things?¡± There were no such rumors in South Peace City, so how could she have known?

    ¡°These are the things we womenfolk talk about among ourselves, so of course you wouldn¡¯t know,¡± Xu Jiayi said matter-of-factly, but, actually, she had witnessed Governor Shizi seducing the maid when she¡¯d gone to a party at Ding Nation¡¯s court.

    Governor Shizi had not been embarrassed at all. He¡¯d even tried to seduce her! From then on, she¡¯d known that this man was governor in name only, but he had no substance whatsoever.

    Feng Xiang suddenly felt that he was the best candidate and said, ¡°Then we¡¯ll go with him. But...¡±

    ¡°Ding Nation¡¯s court officials are rted to the emperor, so what we¡¯ll do is to announce the marriage immediately. Whoever dares to kill him will offend the entire Ding Nation court. The assassin will definitely be connected to the two earlier murders. Feng Tian won¡¯t gain anything from this.¡±

    Xu Jiayi knew what worried him, so she analyzed the whole situation for him clearly.

 Chapter 82 - Scum of All Scumbags

    <h4>Chapter 82: Scum of All Scumbags</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    To other people, Feng Tian marrying a court official was like a bird bing a phoenix. Nobody knew that Governor Shizi was a man of no substance. Feng Xiang thought that Xu Jiayi¡¯s suggestion made sense, so he said, ¡°Him it is. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll go over there with a big party and make sure everyone knows we¡¯re arranging this marriage.¡±

    This time, he thought, I will definitely make sure that Feng Tian gets married. If this n doesn¡¯t work, I will try to smear her reputation and make sure she never gets any peace in her life.

    The next day, Xu Jiayi carried gifts to the Ding Nation courthouse and exined her reason for visiting, including what benefits the family would gain from marrying Feng Tian and what sort of dowry she would have. The Head Governor and his wife¡¯s eyes sparkled at this.

    Their son, Governor Shizi, was also there listening. He had seen Feng Tian at the showdown with Feng Xiuyu. Even though the Fengs had no official court or royal position, they were still highly regarded, so he quickly said that he liked her and wanted to marry her.

    To Governor Shizi, there were only benefits and no disadvantages in marrying Feng Tian. That in itself made him like her. And so, once again, a marriage was arranged without Feng Tian¡¯s consent. To ensure Governor¡¯s Shizi¡¯s safety, the news started spreading the moment Xu Jiayi¡¯s entourage left the Ding Nation¡¯s courthouse.

    Luo Yunzhu immediately stopped training and rushed over to the Feng residence upon hearing this news. She shouted, ¡°Tian! TIANLAN!¡±

    Feng Tian heard a voice that sounded like it was on fire. She immediately knew who it was, so she came out of the Pill Scroll Realm.

    ¡°Such terrible things have happened, and you¡¯re still in the mood to train?¡± Luo Yunzhu had rushed in to find Feng Tian sitting cross-legged on the floor and meditating. She was so anxious that she was sweating profusely.

    ¡°What¡¯s happened now?¡± Feng Tian was used to Luo Yunzhu overreacting, so she took her time asking.

    ¡°You just threw away a pile of feces, so how have you picked up even bigger pieces?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Feng Tian was confused andughed. ¡°Yunzhu, I don¡¯t have a weird habit of picking up droppings.¡±

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant. I meant...¡±

    Luo Yunzhu exined the whole situation about Governor Shizi in a hurry. Her eyes were all red and teary as if she were the one who was being forced to marry this man. After listening, Feng Tian understood why Luo Yunzhu was so anxious.

    She said, ¡°It¡¯s that scumbag of a father, making decisions for me that I don¡¯t know anything about.¡±

    This Feng Xiang is such a fantastic father, she thought, finding a husband for me, again and again. On the surface, each match was better than the previous one, but each man was more morally bankrupt than thest.

    ¡°Why do you have such a father? Sometimes, I wonder if he¡¯s even your father because no father would push his daughter into a pit of fire!¡±

    Luo Yunzhu was so angry when she heard that this was Feng Xiang¡¯s idea that she¡¯d almost cried. She couldn¡¯t understand how Tian could have such an awful father. Even the most vicious animals took care of their young. Was this man even human?

    Feng Tian pulled at her fingers. After thinking it through, she saw what Feng Xiang was trying to do. He was trying to make this matter as public as possible so that it would be difficult for someone to kill Governor Shizi.

    ¡°Tian, are you really going to marry that piece of sh*t?¡± Luo Yunzhu asked anxiously.

    Governor Shizi had also tried making moves on her before. He was even slimier than the Third Prince. That governor was the scum of all scumbags! Feng Tian saw that Luo Yunzhu was so worried that her eyes were now bloodshot, and she was touched by this. She was the central figure in this matter, but she wasn¡¯t concerned. Instead, it was Yunzhu, an onlooker, who was so freaked out that she was going to cry at any moment.

    ¡°This is not a time forughing. What is this, even?¡± Luo Yunzhu almost went crazy when she saw Feng Tianugh. As the saying goes, the emperor¡¯s subjects worry more than the emperor himself.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He won¡¯t be able to marry me,¡± Feng Tian assured her with confidence.

 Chapter 83

    <h4>Chapter 83: Threatening Her with Digging Up a Grave and Flog the Corpse</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Luo Yunzhu looked at her with confusion. ¡°Why? Are you going to reject the marriage? Or repudiate him like you did Third Prince?¡±

    When she thought about how Tian had repudiated Third Prince, Luo Yunzhu became excited. That had been priceless. The best part was Third Prince¡¯s expression as it happened¡ªhe¡¯d looked like he¡¯d just eaten feces!

    ¡°It¡¯s just my instinct.¡± Feng Tian proceeded to exin what had happened to General Wang and the shopkeeper.

    ¡°So...¡± Luo Yunzhu was silent for a while before whispering, ¡°Could it be the Wargod?¡±

    It sounded ridiculous, but something told her that the Wargod seemed to treat Tian differently from others. Feng Tian shook her head gently. She didn¡¯t know who was doing these things, but Si Mobai was also the only person she could think of. But would he do such a thing? Based on everything they¡¯d seen so far, Luo Yunzhu¡¯s intuition seemed correct.

    For the next few days, nothing happened to Governor Shizi. Discussion about wedding matters continued as nned. Feng Xiang and Xu Jiayi were delighted that their n was working.

    Feng Xiang called Feng Tian to the main hall again and started speaking like the head of the family: ¡°Tian, the people from the Ding Nation courthouse wille and fetch you, so you should give me the marriage token.¡±

    ¡°Governor Shizi is of good character and status. Even though he¡¯s only a First-stage Spiritualist, for now, he has a bright future ahead of him. After you are properly married, as your mother, I will prepare a dowry for you. Naturally, this marriage token has to be included.¡±

    Xu Jiayi¡¯s words were a much softer and gentler approach than Feng Xiang¡¯s sharp tone, but the motive was the same. Feng Tian saw that both of them were putting on airs, so sheughed coldly and said, ¡°I never agreed to marry him. If he dares toe and fetch me, I¡¯m going to kill him.¡± His life wasn¡¯t worth anything, anyway!

    ¡°The parents decide marriage, and the matchmaker arranges it¡ªthis is not child¡¯s y,¡± Xu Jiayi tried to talk to her gently. ¡°There is no match better than this one, so don¡¯t be rebellious anymore.¡±

    Feng Xiang wasn¡¯t able to maintain a gentle demeanor like Xu Jiayi. He immediately mmed a hand on the table and shouted, ¡°This time, I don¡¯t care whether you want to marry him or not. You are marrying him! If you don¡¯t give me the token by the time hees tomorrow, don¡¯t me me for being heartless.¡±

    ¡°As if you had a heart in the first ce,¡± Feng Tian said sarcastically. Even if he had a heart, it would be made of stone.

    ¡°You ingrate!¡± This time Feng Xiang pulverized the table, roaring, ¡°If you refuse to get married, I¡¯m going to tie you to the bridal carriage! If you still refuse, don¡¯t me me for digging up a certain grave and flogging the corpse!¡±

    Feng Tian gave off a murderous aura and focused her cold phoenix eyes on Feng Xiang as if he were already dead. She was sure he was referring to her biological mother¡¯s grave and was prepared to flog her corpse. Even though they were once husband and wife, he threatened to exhume her dead mother! This man deserved to die!

    Feng Xiang was startled by how coldly Feng Tian was staring at him, and the fear of dying suddenly surfaced again in his soul. He sat up as straight as he could and was about to shout back at her when he heard a high and nasal voice.

    ¡°Feng n Head, whose grave are you thinking of digging up? And whose corpse are you trying to flog?¡±

    When he heard this, Feng Xiang had a murderous glint in his eye, but it disappeared when he saw the owner of the voice walk in. Instead, he smiled as he got up from his seat and said, ¡°Eunuch De, what brings you here?¡±

    Feng Tian closed her eyes and dissipated the murderous aura, which she¡¯d had earlier.

    Eunuch De ignored Feng Xiang and walked to Feng Tian, bowing, ¡°Miss Feng.¡±

 Chapter 84 - I Decide My Own Marriage

    <h4>Chapter 84: I Decide My Own Marriage</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Feng Tian bowed her head slightly and responded in a gentle voice, ¡°Eunuch De.¡±

    ¡°I havee with a question from the emperor. Do you intend to marry Governor Shizi?¡±

    Eunuch De ignored Feng Xiangpletely and spoke only to Feng Tian. To him, Feng Xiang was scum and had no right to talk to him.

    ¡°I do not have such intentions,¡± she replied.

    Feng Tian was slightly puzzled by the emperor¡¯s interference. Feng Xiang was also taken aback by this, wondering why the emperor always protected Feng Tian. At the same time, there was a sh of anger on his face. He was angry that this idiot emperor was interfering with his family matters and messing up his ns. Eunuch De was pleased to see Feng Tian¡¯s expressionless face and nodded. Then, he took out an edict from the pce.

    He said, ¡°Besides Feng Tian, all others must kneel and receive the imperial edict.¡±

    There was another sh of hate on Feng Xiang¡¯s face as he begrudgingly kneeled with his head tilted to one side in defiance. Eunuch De cast him a disdainful nce but didn¡¯tment, instead, he read the edict: ¡°Feng Tian is an outstandingdy, and it has been agreed between the emperor and herte mother that she shall decide about her marriage for herself. This matter is not to be forced upon her by anybody else.¡±

    After reading, Eunuch De ced the edict at Feng Tian¡¯s feet. Then, he straightened his body and said to Feng Xiang imposingly, ¡°Feng Head n, I hope you understand?¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± Feng Xiang replied through clenched teeth.

    This edict meant that there would be no marriage with the Ding Nation courthouse, nor was he allowed to arrange any other marriage for Feng Tian. He couldn¡¯t understand why the emperor kept shielding Feng Tian.

    Eunuch De couldn¡¯t be bothered with Feng Xiang. He said respectfully to Feng Tian, ¡°Your humble servant will now return to the pce.¡±

    ¡°Wait a moment,¡± Feng Tian called out. She took out a ceramic bottle from the Pill Scroll Realm and passed it to him. ¡°I see that you don¡¯t seem well, so this is medicine for you. Please send my regards to the emperor as well.¡±

    Even though she had only seen the emperor once at the Sparring Arena, he had helped her twice now. As long as someone was truly kind to her, she would be truly kind to them, too.

    Eunuch De received the bottle with thanks and bowed. ¡°Thank you, Eldest Miss of the Feng family.¡± After that he turned and said somewhat mockingly, ¡°Feng n Head, let me know if you still need to do some grave digging or flog a corpse. I¡¯ll send people to help.¡±

    Feng Xiang saw that Eunuch De treated Feng Tian with such respect but dared to mock him. Feng Xiang just pretended to smile and said, ¡°Eunuch De has gotten on in years and heard wrongly.¡±

    He was just a servant, but he dared to be so rude. He deserved to die! Eunuch De merely scoffed and didn¡¯t continue this topic. Instead, he bowed to Feng Tian again and left.

    ¡°Nobody is to interfere with who I marry!¡± Feng Tian waved the edict in her hands as she saw Feng Xiang¡¯s angry expression and said nicely, ¡°It¡¯s too bad that I don¡¯t have the privilege of getting such a good match as the governor. I¡¯ll leave him for someone as blessed as my third sister. That way, the folks from Ding Nation can stille tomorrow.¡±

    Xu Jiayi¡¯s face darkened, but he still tried to persuade Feng Tian, ¡°We¡¯ve already agreed on the marriage, so it¡¯s not nice to back out of it now. For the sake of the Feng family reputation, marry him tomorrow. It¡¯s not as if the edict says you can¡¯t marry him.¡± This marriage n had been about to go through without a hitch, but the emperor had interfered and messed everything up.

    Feng Tian scoffed and waved the edict in their faces. She said, ¡°You can marry him yourselves; I¡¯m not marrying him.¡± Then, she turned and left.

    Feng Xiang was about to vomit blood from anger. He clenched his teeth and eximed, ¡°Si Ming!¡±

    He was going to overthrow this emperor, sooner orter. Since he had ruined his ns time and again, Feng Xiang would make d*mned sure this emperor groveled at his feet and begged for mercy.

 Chapter 85 - Si Mobaiâ€™s Secret Identity

    <h4>Chapter 85: Si Mobai¡¯s Secret Identity</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°My dear, don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s still a way out of this.¡± Xu Jiayi stared with evil in her eyes as she watched Feng Tian disappear around the corner. She said deviously, ¡°If we can¡¯t do it in broad daylight, we¡¯ll do it under the cover of night.¡±

    ¡°Tell me more.¡±

    Feng Xiang could only think of how Si Ming had foiled his ns just as he was about to get his hands on the token. His face was angry and hateful, and he didn¡¯t care whether his wife¡¯s n was underhanded. He just wanted to get his hands on the Feng family treasure, reach the highest point, and rule over Guiyuan Continent.

    ¡°If we catch her in bed with Governor Shizi, do you think she¡¯ll still defy us?¡± Xu Jiayi said with malice.

    Every time she thought about how Yu¡¯er was still lying in bed while Feng Tian was happily prancing about and even protected by the emperor, she clenched her teeth out of hate. She dared not put the me on Doctor Feng for what had happened to Yu¡¯er, but she felt that someone had to fight back on her daughter¡¯s behalf. Otherwise, she would have been hurt in vain.

    Feng Xiang did not hesitate and nodded in agreement. ¡°Go get it done, then, as quickly as possible.¡± That idiot emperor was now protecting Feng Tian, so it would be difficult to snatch the token away. By hook or by crook, he was getting that treasure.

    Back at the royal pce, Eunuch De entered the study and bowed to the emperor, Si Ming. He passed along Feng Tian¡¯s regards before getting up. Then, he ced the ceramic bottle that Feng Tian had given him on the table and said, ¡°Your Majesty, Miss Feng gave me this.¡±

    Si Ming opened the bottle, and a familiar smell hit his nose. Heughed as he threw the bottle back into Eunuch De¡¯s hands and said, ¡°It¡¯s a Grade 5 Nurturing Pill. Since she gave it to you, just ept it.¡±

    This youngdy is generous. She simply gives away something as valuable as a Grade 5 Nurturing Pill.¡±

    ¡°But this...¡± Eunuch De was shocked at the generosity. ¡°I must find a way to thank Miss Feng.¡±

    This Miss Feng was certainly generous. Not only did she not despise him because he was a mere servant, but she¡¯d given him a Grade 5 Nurturing Pill so he could recover his health. It seemed like such a waste of an expensive item.

    Si Ming rubbed his temples to ease his headache and said, ¡°Young Master wants to save his damsel in distress but doesn¡¯t want to do it himself. Instead, he¡¯s borrowing my authority to do this. I¡¯m so worried that if he continues like this, he¡¯s going to lose Young Mistress.¡±

    Clearly, the ¡®Young Master¡¯ that Si Ming was referring to was Si Mobai and the ¡®Young Mistress¡¯ was Feng Tian. If anyone was outside listening to how he addressed them, they would be shocked beyond belief. If the emperor called Si Mobai ¡®Young Master,¡¯ then what was his real identity?

    ¡°Young Master doesn¡¯t always appear when you expect him to. Young Master is the best of the best here, and their marriage is destined, so Miss Feng can¡¯t run away.¡±

    Si Ming grunted in reply then gave instructions: ¡°Watch the Ding Nation courthouse closely. Then, arrange for a few suitable officials¡¯ daughters to marry Rong¡¯er. Once his marriage has been fixed, prepare a ce for him and send him out of South Peace City.¡±

    Otherwise, Si Ming knew that Rong¡¯er would die. He really did not care for characters like Feng Xiang and Feng Xiuyu.

    Eunuch De obediently responded, then told him all that he had heard at the Feng residence earlier. He asked, ¡°Your Majesty, are we really not going to help Miss Feng?¡±

    ¡°Digging up a grave and flogging the corpse¡ªI can¡¯t believe he actually said that,¡± Si Ming snorted coldly, exuding his kingly aura and despising Feng Xiang deep in his heart. ¡°Leave him there for Miss Feng to practice her techniques on. We¡¯ll just watch and not interfere.¡±

    It would have been easier to just kill Governor Shizi. But, if he died, then Feng Tian would have a bad reputation of bringing bad luck to her future husbands, so they decided against this n.

 Chapter 86 - I Will Take You Back To Consummate Our Marriage Today

    <h4>Chapter 86: I Will Take You Back To Consummate Our Marriage Today</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    As for Feng Xiang, he didn¡¯t have to lift a finger.

    He was just practice for Feng Tian. The enemies that the Young Master would have to fight in the future would be way above Feng Xiang¡¯s level. Since she was destined to be Young Master¡¯s partner, if she were too weak, she would only drag him down.

    Furthermore, since this was her destiny, no matter how hard it seemed, it was going to happen. He need not interfere.

    South Peace City was a well-developed metropolis, with streets wide enough for three horse carts. Merchants filled both sides of the street.

    Luo Yunzhu clung onto Feng Tian¡¯s arm. In her other hand, she held a candied bottle gourd. asionally, she dragged Feng Tian to look at jewelry and try it on. She also bought cosmetics for her.

    Feng Tian was wearing all white and smiling gently as she walked. Even with herrge scar, she still looked demure and pure. Luo Yunzhu was wearing all red. A soft whip was attached to her belt, and she looked bright and refreshing. Herughter was infectious.

    One was quiet, the other active; one was like still waters, the other like zing fire. They caught the attention of everyone on the street.

    Even though Feng Tian remained silent for most of the way, she still exuded a cold, unfriendly air and an extraordinarily powerful aura, which caused everyone automatically to stand to one side and make way for her.

    Not far away, a man dressed in gaudy clothes with a darkplexion squinted at all the women who walked past. He didn¡¯t care if they were young or old. So long as they weren¡¯t downright ugly, he¡¯d scan them as if they weren¡¯t wearing any clothes.

    ¡°Shizi, that¡¯s Feng Tian, the girl who was supposed to marry you and then reneged, making you theughingstock of South Peace City,¡± another man said as he tugged at his sleeve.

    When he heard this, the man named Shizi looked over, and his dim eyes lit up. ¡°It¡¯s her. That sl*t!¡±

    ¡°Tian, do you think this looks nice on me?¡± Luo Yunzhu was trying out a pair of jade earrings.

    Feng Tian was about to answer her when she felt an angry forceing toward her. It was reaching out to pull her, so she calmly exerted some force, and pushed the attacker back half a yard.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you, Zheng Shizi,¡± said Luo Yunzhu coldly when she saw who it was. Her face was full of disdain for the man. Then, she turned and said to Feng Tian, ¡°Tian, that¡¯s Shizi from Ding Nation¡¯s courthouse.¡±

    That¡¯s the disgusting fellow who wanted to marry Tian a few days ago!

    Feng Tian scanned Zheng Shizi with a cold re and saw that he was dressed in shy clothes with a foldable fan in his hand, like a typical yboy. But he was dressed in oversized clothes and hisplexion told her that he engaged in too much sexual activity.

    ¡°You little sl*t. How dare you annul your engagement to me! You must be tired of living.¡± Feng Tian shoving him had made Zheng Shizi even angrier. He fanned himself then rushed at her in anger, yelling, ¡°I¡¯m going to take you back to consummate our marriage today!¡±

    He didn¡¯t care whether she was ugly or pretty. He was simply enraged that she had backed out of the marriage, which had made him the joke of South Peace City. He felt she deserved punishment. Besides, her smooth fair skin also made her irresistible to him.

    PAK! Luo Yunzhu took out her whip as she heard these words, ready to attack Zheng Shizi.

    ¡°Tian, why are you stopping me!¡± Before she could make her attack, Feng Tian pulled her back. Luo Yunzhu angrily red at her, trying to tell her that this was not the time to be soft-hearted.

    Feng Tian pursed her lips and let go of Luo Yunzhu. With a turn of her body, she rushed toward Zheng Shizi...

 Chapter 87 - That Attack Was So Satisfying

    <h4>Chapter 87: That Attack Was So Satisfying</h4>

    ¡°OWWWWW!¡±

    A howl like a pig being ughtered was heard down the street. Everyone shuddered and turned around to see what was happening. Zheng Shizi was holding his groin and rolling on the floor, squealing like swine.

    Seeing this, all the men instantly felt the pain on his behalf. Feng Tian blinked a few times before calmly pulling her leg back.

    She sneered at him, ¡°I don¡¯t even want to marry Si Rong! Who do you think you are? You think you¡¯re worthy of marrying me?¡±

    ¡°You...you sl*t! OWWW!¡±

    Feng Tian raised her leg and stepped on his shoulder. There was a sound of bones breaking followed by a pitiful howl from Zheng Shizi.

    ¡°If you want to take revenge, remember to look for Feng Xiang. He¡¯s the one who agreed to this marriage. If it weren¡¯t for him, I wouldn¡¯t even know you exist.¡±

    Feng Tian retracted her leg and looked at the crowd that had gathered. Everybody quickly scattered, afraid to be the next one kicked in the nuts. Luo Yunzhu was stunned for a few moments, but soon after pped happily.

    ¡°Oh, that was so satisfying! So d*mn satisfying!¡± That¡¯s precisely how one should deal with such a lech, Luo Yunzhu thought. Injure him where it hurts the most. Who cares who he is?

    ¡°You want something even more satisfying?¡± Feng Tian smiled as she stood in front of Luo Yunzhu. She just loved how Luo Yunzhu was such an outspoken girl.

    Luo Yunzhu excitedly nodded her head. ¡°Yes!¡± She wanted to know who Tian was going to beat up next. Just thinking about it made her excited.

    Feng Tian red at the howling Zheng Shizi for a few moments then turned to leave. Luo Yunzhu held the the whip in her hand, full of excitement.

    Once they reached Feng Manor, Feng Tian called Chuling and headed for Heavenly Phoenix Court.

    ¡°Tian, you¡¯re going to beat up Feng Xiuyu next?¡± Luo Yunzhu could tell where they were going and got even more excited.

    Feng Tian nodded and said, ¡°My mother originally built Heavenly Phoenix Court for me.¡±

    But, after her mother had passed away, for ten years, the residence had taken over by Feng Xiuyu. Now, it was time for her to take back what belonged to her.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Luo Yunzhu waved her whip around excitedly. Feng Xiuyu was the person she wanted to beat up the most. She never thought this day woulde.

    Chuling was a bit worried since she had been bullied for the past ten years and had a lot of psychological trauma and fear as a result. Also, as a servant girl, her status was lowly, so she was not looking forward to this as much as Luo Yunzhu.

    Very soon, the three of them reached Heavenly Phoenix Court and saw Feng Xiuyu sitting cross-legged in an attempt to train.

    ¡°Hello, Third Sister, have you reached the Spiritual Master level already?¡±

    Feng Xiuyu¡¯s eyes immediately turned bloodshot when she heard this voice. She stood up immediately and rushed at Feng Tian.

    ¡°You little sl*t, how dare you still show your face here! Do you want to die?¡±

    ¡°Yunzhu, whip her the same way she whipped you that one time,¡± Feng Tian narrowed her eyes slightly as she spoke calmly.

    ¡°Here we go!¡± Luo Yunzhu curled her lips, pulled her red whip back, andshed out hard at Feng Xiuyu.

    ¡°AHH!¡± Feng Xiuyu had not expected Luo Yunzhu to really attack her.

    That one hit had split her skin open! Luo Yunzhu was excited when she saw the line of blood where her whip had fallen, and she proceeded to whip harder and faster. She was not going to go lighter on Feng Xiuyu just because she was a useless person who couldn¡¯t defend herself.

    For the past ten years, Feng Xiuyu had never gone soft on Tian even though Tian was unable to fight back. Now, the tables had turned! She deserved it!

    PIAK! PIAK! PIAK! She raised her whip and flicked it, hard. Every blow made a new cut and was followed by more bloodcurdling screams of pain.

 Chapter 88 - A Refreshing Fight

    <h4>Chapter 88: A Refreshing Fight</h4>

    ¡°Luo Yunzhu! Ahhh! Just you wait.¡±

    ¡°Wench! Ahh! I¡¯ll kill you.¡±

    ¡°Help! Save me! Ahh! You sl*t...¡± Agony seeped into Feng Xiuyu¡¯s cries for help and furious bellows. With no spiritual force left within her, she was defenseless against Luo Yunzhu¡¯s whipping. The most she could manage was to curl into a ball, protecting her newly-healed face with her arms.

    ¡°Third Miss!¡± eximed her shocked servants. They were all stunned for a second but immediately recovered. They rushed over and tried to rescue Feng Xiuyu.

    ¡°Beat them up, Chuling,¡± Feng Tian instructed solemnly. ¡°Use the technique I taught you.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Chuling replied. With great force, she grabbed a servant by the arm, who was swinging a sizeable wooden stick. She pulled him over and kicked him in the stomach, sending him flying through the air. Then, she snatched the wooden stick from his hand and, without sparing a single nce, swung it at the iing men. She took a man down with every blow¡ªshe showed them not one drop of mercy.

    For the past ten years, not only had they endured the Second Miss¡¯ humiliation and bullying, but these bootlicking servants had also doubled down on making their lives miserable. Thanks to their meanness, the First Miss had lived a life worse than a servant.

    Why should she be humiliated and bullied by them then? Being servants, they were not that different. No one person was more esteemed than another.

    If she could not step up her game and was too timid to punch a few mere servants, how could she ever protect herdy? She would even die for herdy. Surely, she could beat up several servants.

    Painful screams echoed across the Heavenly Phoenix Court. The cries were eerily terrifying.

    The captain of the Feng Manor Guards was immediately alerted of the stir and quickly rushed over with the guards. When they arrived, they saw Feng Xiuyu hugging her knees on the ground, curled into a ball. Her voice had gone hoarse from all the screaming and yelling. There were also sounds of her weeping as the red-d Luo Yunzhu gave her a good whipping. The excitement that filled her face was evident.

    Five or six servants rolled on the ground and groaned in pain. Chuling had beaten them up so badly that blood streamed down their faces.

    ¡°Second Miss!¡± the captain of the guard bellowed in a fury. He unleashed a piercing and thunderous strike at Luo Yunzhu.

    Feng Tian¡¯s figure blurred. In an instant, she reappeared in front of Luo Yunzhu, shielding her with her body. Channeling tremendous Spiritual Qi into her palm, she pushed her own palm out toward the captain¡¯s outstretched palm strike.

    Boom!

    Two powerful spiritual forces shed, igniting ripples after ripples of remnant energy waves that almost distorted the void. It was as if there¡¯d just been an explosion.

    The overpowering energy forced Feng Tian to slide backward. Her feet created a deep, long groove on the limestone ground. Surprisingly, the captain of the guard also stumbled back a few steps. Realizing what had happened, he snapped up and looked at her with great shock.

    Luo Yunzhu quickly took her arm and supported her weight. She called her name with slight worry, ¡°Tian.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Feng Tian took a deep breath and exhaled. The strength of the palm strike was still too powerful for her to take head-on. She must have suffered internal injuries.

    Chuling stopped her attack. She ran to Feng Tian only to stop beside Feng Xiuyu, who was howling in pain and still curled on the ground. She raised the wooden stick and brought it down with all her strength. ¡°Serves you right for bullying mydy!¡±

    After dealing that extra blow, she hurried to Feng Tian¡¯s side and straightened her back. She looked entirely refreshed.

    Now that her Miss has be so strong, she must not remain weak!

    From now on, she would beat up anyone herdy told her to, no matter who they were. Even if she were likely to lose, she would fight anyone or anything!

    ¡°First Miss, how could you wreak havoc at the Heavenly Phoenix Court? If word gets around, the n Head and the Mistress will never let this slide.¡± Butler Zhu had also been knocked back quite some distance. He held his breath in annoyance.

    Someone helped Feng Xiuyu to the side as she sobbed breathlessly. With red eyes, she red at Luo Yunzhu and ordered vengefully, ¡°Butler Zhu, take down these three sl*ts. I want them to suffer a fate worse than death! Worse than death!¡±

    ¡°No one here is sl*ttier than you!¡± Luo Yunzhu waved the soft whip in her hand and replied. ¡°I¡¯ve only whipped you a little over a dozen times, and you know what? I¡¯m far from satisfied.¡±

 Chapter 89 - Die, Betrayers of the Feng Family!

    <h4>Chapter 89: Die, Betrayers of the Feng Family!</h4>

    This time, her entire soul refreshed from the fight. In the past, Feng Xiuyu had always bullied them because they weren¡¯t strong enough. This time, however, it was her turn to be on the receiving end of the bullying. Served her right!

    Feng Xiuyu was traumatized by the assault. She trembled uncontrobly as she howled with burning outrage, ¡°Butler Zhu, kill her! I will rip her into a million pieces.¡±

    Butler Zhu ordered the guards in a grave voice, ¡°Kill the maid. Capture both the First Miss and Miss Luo.¡±

    The moment he passed down the order, a dozen guards from all directions circled them.

    ¡°Who are you to touch my people?¡± Feng Tian coldly scoffed as she took over the whip in Luo Yunzhu¡¯s hand. She put herself before Luo Yunzhu and Chuling, making sure that they were adequately shielded. She stared icily at the enemies in front of her and said, ¡°Protect my back well.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± That single sentence of Feng Tian immensely moved Chuling and Luo Yunzhu. Fire course through their blood. How fortunate of them to have such a master and friend.

    Pa! The soft red whip cracked. Like a fiery-red flying snake, it flew out and wrapped itself around a guard¡¯s neck. Snap! His neck broke as the noise resounded.

    ¡°Today, allow me to help you remember the consequence of betraying the Feng family.¡±

    Pa! Pa! Pa!

    The whip tore the air, unforgiving and lethal. It wrapped itself around the necks of the guards, and one by one snapped their throats with a sharp tug. Those guards had their necks broken even before they could let out a scream. Heads hanging unnaturally on their shoulders, all of them died without finding peace.

    Luo Yunzhu guarded Feng Tian¡¯s back. Kicking guards left and right, she pped gleefully at the same time, ¡°Great kill. That felt awesome.¡±

    Those betrayers deserved to be killed!

    Butler Zhu saw first hand how Feng Tian reaped the lives of a dozen guards within minutes. With their formation destroyed, a tinge of fear and killing intent crept into his eyes. A ball of massive spiritual force began to form on his palm. He pulled himself into the air and leaped up, bringing down a strike to the top of her skull. He would kill her with a single blow!

    He was a guard who had been nurtured by the previous Feng n Head. She once said that the only oue for those who betrayed the Feng family was...death!

    And now, Feng Tian made him feel like his life was under threat. Therefore, he must kill her.

    He saw the ball of spiritual energy almost crashing into Feng Tian...only to rebound at the veryst second. Not only did it bounce, but it also reoubounded with twice the power and strength. The moment he saw the balling for him, Butler Zhu hastily mustered some spiritual force on his hand and struck out.

    Boom!

    Butler Zhu, who took a direct blow to heart, flew across the area like a thrown object making a trajectory through the air. He crashed heavily into a wall, creating a substantial hole from the sheer force alone. He slid down to the ground and threw up arge mouthful of blood. His head turned and hanged on his shoulders, his eyes wide open from the impact.

    He couldn¡¯t rest in peace!

    The few remaining guards widened their eyes in shock as they witnessed the death of Butler Zhu. All of them inhaled sharply from the shock!

    Butler Zhu, an Advanced-stage Spiritual Master, had died at the hands of a good-for-nothing?

    ¡°Die, betrayers of the Feng Family!¡± A soft red whip in hand, the white fabric of Feng Tian¡¯s clothes pped with the wind gusts. Her sharp, piercing gaze swept past the few guards remaining. A ruler¡¯s oppressive strength was more than evident, and it stuck fear in everyone¡¯s hearts.

    ¡°Monster!¡±

    The guards shrieked in horror as they dropped the sharp swords in their hands. They abandoned Feng Xiuyu and ran for their lives. They feared that if they missed the opportunity to run, they might be next to die.

    ¡°Tian, should we chase after them and finish them off?¡± Luo Yunzhu was also astounded, but quickly came to terms with Feng Tian¡¯s prowess. This was Feng Tian¡¯s real nature. This was the actual top genius from ten years ago, Feng Tian!

    She had truly returned!

    Luo Yunzhu¡¯s eyes lit up at the thought. She looked at Feng Tian with a gaze filled with awe and worship. She believed that, from this day on, Tian would stand at the pinnacle of the world, and no one would dare toy a finger on her.

 Chapter 90 - The Ability to Infuriate Someone to Death

    <h4>Chapter 90: The Ability to Infuriate Someone to Death</h4>

    ¡°No need.¡± Feng Tian answered mildly. She would let them live so that they could spread the word about what had happened today to the rest of the Feng Manor Guards. Not only would this work as intimidation, but Feng Tian also hoped that those loyal guards hiding in silence would show themselves to her and learn that she was someone who could carry the entire Feng n on her shoulders.

    Luo Yunzhu nodded enthusiastically. Right now, she treated every word from Feng Tian like gospel; she was simply in awe of Tian. Feng Tian was her idol, and she wanted to be her die-hard fan.

    Feng Tian took a deep breath and stabilized her disordered breathing. Slowly but steadily, she walked toward Feng Xiuyu, whom the guards had abandoned.

    ¡°You...what are you trying to do?¡± Seeing how Feng Tian walked toward her, she thought that her slow steps were like a death reaper¡¯s, inching closer and closer. Feng Xiuyu widened her eyes in utmost horror. She dragged her battered body to the back, trying to put some distance between them.

    That sort of fear engulfed her like a tidal wave. It drowned her and shook her to her soul¡¯s very core. This was none other than fear of death and fear of Feng Tian. This terror would imprint on her for the rest of her life.

    Xu Jiayi caught wind of what was happening and rushed over at once. She immediately saw the courtyard filled with corpses and Feng Xiuyu retreating in fear. As for Feng Tian, she unleased killing intent from head to toe, like a death reaper climbing out of the Nine Nether Hell.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Xu Jiayi screamed and sent out a ball of spiritual energy. Kneeling, she scooped Feng Xiuyu in her arms. ¡°Yu¡¯er, how are you feeling?¡±

    ¡°Mother, kill her! Quick, kill her now! She¡¯s a devil, and she wants to kill me. Kill her, quick.¡± Feng Xiuyu, who was swallowed by terror, kept burrowing into Xu Jiayi¡¯s chest. She trembled all over, and it was apparent that she was beyond traumatized.

    Feng Tian was a devil¡ªa devil who¡¯d climbed out from the depths of hell. She was too scary.

    Xu Jiayi¡¯s heart panged with pain seeing Feng Xiuyu in such a state. Her chest thumped up and down in immense fury, and she shot death stares at Feng Tian. She wanted nothing more than to pounce on her and tear her throat.

    ¡°Feng Tian! Your father let you off the hookst time. As he values your father-daughter rtionship, he did not drive you out of the manor. This time, however, I will not let this slide so easily.¡± After saying her piece, she raised her head and red at Luo Yunzhu. ¡°I will also make sure to demand an exnation from Dean Luo, Luo Yunzhu.¡±

    This time, no matter who she went up against, she would not let these two off just like that.

    Feng Tian scoffed at her words. She mocked, ¡°When have you ever ¡®let the matter slide so easily¡¯? Also, just now, Luo Yunzhu was injured. Do you assume that Dean Luo will let that slide that easily too?¡±

    Even if they set aside the question of severance in the father-daughter rtionship, time and again, Feng Xiang had tried to kill her with his own two hands. Could those instances be described as ¡®letting her off the hook¡¯? What a joke.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. My father dotes on me the most! Now that I¡¯m injured, he will definitely confront you at your door.¡± Luo Yunzhu caught on quick and tried to find a wound. s, she found none, so she stretched out her right palm and pouted. ¡°See, there¡¯s blood here, and the skin¡¯s torn. My father will be heartbroken when he sees this.¡±

    Her father may speak sternly, but deep inside, his heart was soft. If she were indeed injured, he would make them pay for their deeds.

    Pfft!

    Feng Tian took one look and could not hold in herughter. It was unintended, but the suffocating air lightened at once.

    The so-called ¡®bleeding and torn skin¡¯ on Luo Yunzhu¡¯s palm was simply due to her using too much force when whipping Feng Xiuyu. It was a small tear from overexertion, but what she¡¯d said could make someone turn in their graves.

    ¡°You...¡± Xu Jiayi almost vomited blood, having been angered by Luo Yunzhu. Yu¡¯er had been whipped until not a piece of unbroken skin could be found on her body, yet she had not uttered a word about being injured. Luo Yunzhu, on the other hand, had dared to say that she was wounded when she had only torn a small piece of skin. Not to mention the fact that this injury hade from forcefully whipping Yu¡¯er!

    How infuriating! She had never seen someone so tantly distort the truth.

 Chapter 91 - Feng Tianlan Is the Reincarnation of an Evil Star?

    <h4>Chapter 91: Feng Tian Is the Reincarnation of an Evil Star?</h4>

    For the time being, Luo Yunzhu¡¯s actions could be set aside. Xu Jiayi swore that she would settle the score between with her in the future: Just wait until Feng Tian¡¯s gone and the Luo family falls into other hands! Let¡¯s wait and see who else Luo Yunzhu can rely on when that timees.

    Luo Yunzhu shook her palm and stuck her tongue out at Xu Jiayi in cheeky arrogance. It were as if she were taunting Xu Jiayi toe at her, if she had the guts.

    Xu Jiayi inhaled long and deep as she tried to suppress the volcano of fury about to explode within her.

    ¡°You have insulted Yu¡¯er time and again. I will never forget this.¡± Xu Jiayi helped up Feng Xiuyu, who was drenched in blood and trembling with fear. She red at Feng Tian with eyes filled with hatred. ¡°This time, no matter what it takes, I will drive you out of Feng Manor.¡±

    And the Feng Family Treasure? She no longer cared. So long as she could expel Feng Tian from the manor, was there anything in the Feng n that couldn¡¯t be hers?

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Compared to Xu Jiayi, who was on the brink of bursting, Feng Tian was a lot calmer. Sheughed lightly and scoffed, ¡°Did you think that Feng Xiang, a man who married into his wife¡¯s family, can make than final call? Do you think he will do it now?¡±

    Feng Xiang was only a man who¡¯d taken up residence in his wife¡¯s family¡¯s house and, therefore, had no right to expel her. Furthermore, there was something about her that he still needed. So long as she showed any intent of softening, he would give in for sure instead of expelling her.

    ¡°Get out.¡± Xu Jiayi bellowed as she pulled a long face. It was apparent that Feng Tian had stabbed her where it hurt. Feng Tian knew Feng Xiang all too well. This was something he would do.

    ¡°My mother built the Heavenly Phoenix Court for me, so this is my turf. You two are the ones who should get out.¡± Feng Tian took light steps and slowly walked toward Xu Jiayi, stopping right in front of her. She stared icily into her eyes. ¡°Xu Jiayi, we¡¯ll see who will be expelled first from Feng Manor.¡±

    With the Feng n Seal securely in her hands, she would reim her rule over the Feng n!

    Xu Jiayi could not help but shiver. An expression of horror crept into her face as she involuntarily fell back two steps. Despite Feng Tian¡¯s mild tone and the fact that there was no hatred in her eyes, her chilling gaze and calm tone had drilled a sense of fear into her.

    ¡°If you¡¯re not leaving this instant, then I¡¯ll have to throw you out by force.¡± Feng Tian slightly smirked as she raised the whip in her hand. Pa! She flung the whip away, sending dust flying with a crack of the whip.

    The whip¡¯s sudden crack shocked Xu Jiayi and Feng Xiuyu, who were both still knee-deep in fear. They quickly regained their bearings and fiercely red at Feng Tian. ¡°Just you wait. I will make your life hell from now on.¡±

    Just as they were about to leave, they saw a fuming Feng Xiang rush over from afar. Feng Xiuyu quickly eximed in joy, ¡°My husband.¡±

    However, Feng Xiang, now blinded by anger, could only see Feng Tian. The instant he saw her, he began to berate her with the most meanness he could muster.

    ¡°Feng Tian, you are a jinx! An evil star! Not only did you bring death to your mother, but you have also brought death to so many within the Feng family. Now, you have even brought death to the men who have asked for your hand! You¡¯re the reincarnation of an evil star. If I allow you to stay, how many people do you intend to bring misfortune to? What misdeeds have Imitted in my past life to deserve a cursed daughter like you...¡±

    Luo Yunzhu stared at Feng Xiang, her mouth agape. She could hardlyprehend Feng Xiang¡¯s seemingly endless scolding without the need to pause or take a breath. Well, well, wasn¡¯t his stance awfully simr to a shrewd wife scolding her husband on the street?

    She turned to nce at Feng Tian, who simply stood up without being affected. She didn¡¯t look like the one being scolded. Luo Yunzhu could not help but feel respect for Tian¡¯s coolness.

    However, for a father tosh out at his daughter in such a manner, it was still...

    Well, she couldn¡¯t say that it was surprising. After all, Feng Xiang had done much worse things. A furious scolding like this could be considered one of his lightest treatments.

    Feng Tian waited for him to finish. Then, she picked out the crux at once. Reading between the lines of what he¡¯d said, only a single possibility remained. ¡°Is the Shizi dead?¡±

    ¡°This time, everyone at the Duke of Dingguo¡¯s manor was killed.¡± Feng Xiang¡¯s mouth had gone dry from all the scolding. He swept his surroundings and finally noticed that his wife and daughter were both present. One of them was even injured from head to toe. There was also the issue of the corpses syed all over the ground. To his shock, even Butler Zhu was dead.

 Chapter 92 - Feng Tianlan, Who is the Person Behind You?

    <h4>Chapter 92: Feng Tian, Who is the Person Behind You?</h4>

    When he looked at Feng Tian, he was angry and horrified to find her undisturbed, as if nothing had happened. He yelled, ¡°Feng Tian! How many people need to die because of the misfortune you bring until you¡¯ll finally be satisfied? Will you be happy only after you¡¯ve managed to jinx the entire Feng family to death?¡±

    Feng Xiang thought: Butler Zhu was an Advanced-stage Spiritual Master. Now, you¡¯re telling me that he¡¯s dead, just like that? Did Feng Tian kill him? That¡¯s absolutely impossible! A great master must have helped her. Feng Tian could never kill Butler Zhu on her own.

    ¡°His entire n was wiped out?¡± Feng Tian ignored all his other rants and only paid attention only to his first statement. Who was this person protecting her so aggressively behind her back? She almost wanted to cheer. Could it be him?

    Xu Jiayi helped Feng Xiuyu to Feng Xiang¡¯s side. She looked at Feng Tian grievously and said, ¡°My husband! not only did Feng Tian whip Yu¡¯er, but she also said that you, a son-inw who married into his wife¡¯s family, have no say in final decisions.¡±

    ¡°Talk less.¡± Feng Xiang shot her a re. He needed to know the identity of the person helping Feng Tian. ¡°The Duke of Dingguo went against the imperial edict, and his wild ambitions were exposed. Therefore, the Emperor ordered that his entire n be wiped out.¡±

    Feng Xiang scrutinized a seemingly unaware Feng Tian from top to toe. With the scar still on her face, she was as ugly as ever. By right, no one should want to help her, given her ruined face.

    However, all who asked for her hand in marriage had died. They¡¯d all also died dishonorably, convicted of various crimes. They were executed in legtimate ways, which denied anyone the chance to pin the me on Tian. This time, the person who was secretly helping her had even cleaned up all her future troubles.

    The first time it had happened could be called a coincidence¡ªeven the second time. However, could the third urrence genuinely be considered as such?

    He would never believe in the existence of such chances!

    ¡°Feng Tian, who is the person behind you?¡± Feng Xiang demanded. Was it the Demon King? It couldn¡¯t be, for the Demon Pce had always steered clear of the Imperial Court. They would not dabble in the court¡¯s affairs.

    Then, what about the Wargod, Si Mobai?

    If it were him, why was he unmoved that time when Feng Tian was unconscious?

    Or, perhaps the Emperor?

    But why would the Emperor help her? If he wanted to help her, why not help her ten years ago?

    Feng Xiang could not figure it out.

    Feng Tian slightly raised her eyebrows, then took a look behind her. She smirked and said, ¡°The person behind me is Chuling.¡±

    ¡°You know that that¡¯s not what I¡¯m talking about.¡± Countless thoughts raced through Feng Xiang¡¯s mind. What should he do to tip the situation in his favor?

    Feng Tian pretended not to understand. ¡°Who, then, are you referring to?¡±

    Even she did not know who was helping her from the shadows. No matter how she thought about it, the only possible candidate was Si Mobai. Could it really be him? After all, they had not crossed paths often.

    ¡°Tian, hand over the marriage token that was returned to you. Father will not pursue you for what you did before. Since you are in love with the Third Prince, I will win him over for you. If you like the Heavenly Phoenix Court, I will allow you to stay in it. So long as you listen to me, your Father, I will make you the most esteemed woman in the world.¡±

    The identity of the person behind Feng Tian was still unclear, so it would not be wise for him to move recklessly. Since Tian was still useful, there was no harm in treating her well. The time woulde when she lost her value¡ªhe could always kill her off then.

    Feng Xiang¡¯s promises and pandering gestures amused Feng Tian. She turned to Feng Xiuyu and scoffed, ¡°Sure! I¡¯ll give you the token if you kill Feng Xiuyu.¡±

    Since he coveted the Feng n Seal so much, why couldn¡¯t she use it to turn them against themselves? She could stay on the sidelines and watch a good show, reaping benefits without having to dirty her hands.

    ¡°Feng Tian, how insensitive of you! Don¡¯t forget that Yu¡¯er is your younger sister.¡± Xu Jiayi¡¯s eyes went red with rage. At the same time, she was also worried that the venal and greedy Feng Xiang would really agree to Feng Tian¡¯s request.

    ¡°Wh...what?¡± Feng Xiang was stunned. Then, he immediately bellowed, ¡°She is my daughter, so how can I kill her? Moreover, she is your younger sister. Just beat her up to vent your anger. That should satisfy you.¡±

 Chapter 93 - Repudiate Xu Jiayi and Incapacitate Feng Xiuyu

    <h4>Chapter 93: Repudiate Xu Jiayi and Incapacitate Feng Xiuyu</h4>

    Even if she wanted the treasure, she couldn¡¯t trade her own daughter¡¯s life for it. After all, her daughter was the apple of her eye. At least, for the time being. Who knew what could happen in the future?

    ¡°So, Feng Xiuyu is your daughter, but Tian isn¡¯t?¡± Luo Yunzhu mockingly reminded Feng Xiang, ¡°You tried to kill Tian several times, remember?¡±

    Whatever Feng Xiang said sounded like a joke to Luo Yunzhu. What did he mean by ¡®never mind what happened in the past¡¯? They were the ones bullying Tian, so if they weren¡¯t held ountable, that would be to their own benefit, not Tian¡¯s. Tian was supposed to be the Third Prince¡¯s fianc¨¦e, but Feng Xiuyu had shamelessly snatched him away along with the Heavenly Phoenix Court. These all belonged to Tian, so it was only right for her to take them back. Besides, why wasn¡¯t there any talk about how sisters should love one another when Feng Xiuyu was trying to kill Tian? Now they wanted to talk about it?

    ¡°You¡¯re thick-skinned enough to say something like that, so I feel embarrassed for you,¡± Luo Yunzhu spoke to Feng Xiang without any politeness. She had never seen anybody more coarse or shameless than Feng Xiang and his family.

    Feng Xiang red angrily at Luo Yunzhu. ¡°This is my family¡¯s business, and outsiders should not interfere. You must be the one who taught Tian to be rebellious. Stay away from her from now on.¡±

    Feng Tian reached out and pulled Luo Yunzhu back tofort her, then she said to Feng Xiang, ¡°If you want the token, then you have to do a few things before I give it to you.¡±

    ¡°Tell me what you want. As long as it¡¯s within my means, your father will get it done,¡± Feng Xiang replied quickly. Once he got his hands on the treasure, he could rise to the top. Who cared if he wasn¡¯t able to increase his skill level anymore!

    ¡°Repudiate Xu Jiayi, incapacitate Feng Xiuyu, then make a public announcement that Feng Xiuyu will never be allowed to marry the Third Prince.¡±

    Feng Xiang went silent for a while. He did not promise her but did not refuse either. He was considering which decision would be the most beneficial for him.

    ¡°Father, I must marry Big brother Rong!¡± Feng Xiuyu quickly interjected as she looked at Feng Xiang. She liked Big brother Rong so much, and she would absolutely not marry anyone else.

    Xu Jiayi frowned at Feng Xiang, then said in a serious voice, ¡°My beloved husband.¡±

    After hearing Xu Jiayi¡¯s voice, Feng Xiang did not hesitate any longer, and he refused Feng Tian, ¡°That is not possible.¡±

    After refusing her, he realized that Feng Tian¡¯s face had grown colder. He felt that, perhaps, his attitude was too harsh and tried to tone it down. ¡°Jiayi is your mother, while Yu¡¯er is your sister. Even if they¡¯ve not been the nicest to you, you could still be more patient and understanding. Don¡¯t be so maniptive. As long as you give me the token, I will still love you like before¡ªlove you as my daughter.¡±

    Xu Jiayi was no simple character, and Feng Xiang would not have married a woman who was useless to his ns. Yu¡¯er was now useless, but once Pei¡¯er came back, she could restore Yu¡¯er¡¯s cinnabar field. Third Prince was still the best candidate for a puppet emperor. None of Tian¡¯s requests were eptable. At least, not for now.

    ¡°Ha!¡±

    Feng Tianughed after hearing Feng Xiang¡¯s answer. It was so funny! It was the most ridiculous thing she had heard in her entire life. Xu Jiayi and Feng Xiuyu wanted to kill her, and he considered that ¡®not being the nicest¡¯? They were after her life itself, and she was supposed to be more understanding?

    As for treating her like a daughter¡ªthat was the most hrious of all. The best he could offer her was to treat her as a daughter, as if she weren¡¯t already his offspring! How hrious!

    ¡°So, what do you think?¡± Feng Xiang saw that she was smiling and thought that she was moved by what he said. He added, ¡°I¡¯ll treat you well. Better than Yu¡¯er, even.¡±

    This was really the most he could offer because, deep down, he hated Feng Tian for existing. As long as she remained alive, the Feng n would never be his.

 Chapter 94 - The Plan to Make These Dogs Bite Each Other

    <h4>Chapter 94: The n to Make These Dogs Bite Each Other</h4>

    ¡°Tian, you can¡¯t agree to this! If anything he said were credible, then pigs would fly!¡± Luo Yunzhu hurriedly said, afraid that Feng Tian would ept Feng Xiang¡¯s words.

    To her, Feng Xiang was on the losing end and should be begging Tian. But he¡¯d spoken earlier as if he had the upper hand and was graciously giving benefits to Tian without the least bit of sincerity. She was afraid that Tian might be convinced by this sudden disy of kindness.

    ¡°HAHA!¡± Feng Tianughed coldly then looked up at Feng Xiang. ¡°As long as you do what I¡¯ve told you to, I¡¯ll give you the token.¡±

    How dare he pretend to be charitable! She wouldn¡¯t want any of his fatherly love even if he gave it to her. He thought too highly of himself.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re not giving it to me even if you die?¡± Seeing that her attitude remained firm, Feng Xiang didn¡¯t want to pretend anymore. His face grew grave, and he spoke in a cold, threatening tone.

    Feng Tian looked at Xu Jiayi and Feng Xiuyu, who were now ring at her hatefully, and her lips curled into a smile. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not willing to give it to you. I am your biological daughter after all. It¡¯s just that...¡±

    ¡°Just what?¡± Feng Xiang quickly asked, thinking that she was beginning to soften.

    ¡°My dear, don¡¯t believe anything she says. She¡¯s very scheming,¡± Xu Jiayi quickly threw in a word. She had a bad feeling when she looked at Feng Tian.

    Feng Xiang gave her a dirty look. ¡°Don¡¯t interrupt.¡±

    Seeing this, Feng Tian pretended to be pitiful and said, ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been suffering silently for ten years now, and I need to vent my frustrations.¡±

    ¡°As long as it¡¯s within my means, I¡¯ll do anything you say other than fulfilling those conditions you listed just now! I promise!¡± Feng Xiang quickly responded. If she was just letting out frustration, then that could be easily settled.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯s within your means.¡± Feng Tian looked back at Xu Jiayi and Feng Xiuyu, smiling a little more. ¡°Father, you have no sons, only three daughters. I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t want another son-inw marrying into the family, right?¡±

    ¡°Feng Tian!¡± Xu Jiayi screeched in anger, ready to tear Feng Tian to pieces.

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Feng Xiang stopped Xu Jiayi from saying any more. He was angered by what Feng Tian had just said. He himself was a son-inw who had married into his wife¡¯s family. Even though he¡¯d never admitted to it in public, it was the truth. Xu Jiayi only had two daughters and no son. Because of her who she was, he wasn¡¯t able to take any concubines to have children. He had no mistresses either, so he was left with these three daughters.

    Yu¡¯er was to marry Third Prince and be South Winds Nation¡¯s future empress. Pei¡¯er had the fate of a phoenix, and she was destined to fly out of Guiyuan Continent. If he wanted a son, he would have to adopt a godson. Otherwise, someone could marry Feng Tian and adopt the Feng family name. But that would mean that the Feng family would belong to her, and all his ns would go down the drain.

    However, since there was still a chance of him getting the token, he wouldn¡¯t let it go. So, he pretended to be interested and asked, ¡°What do you mean exactly?¡±

    ¡°Take a concubine.¡± Feng Tian saw Xu Jiayi¡¯s eyes had be bloodshot from anger, and smiled as she suggested, ¡°Your fiftieth birthday is a good date! Why don¡¯t we have a double celebration? I¡¯ll give you the token as a congrattory gift with my own two hands.¡±

    Feng Xiang did not hesitate, ¡°Agreed.¡±

    Now he had a reason to take a concubine and have a son. He would also get the token, so there was no reason to refuse.

    ¡°No.¡± Xu Jiayi clenched her teeth and stared at Feng Xiang. ¡°My beloved husband, you promised me that you would never take a concubine.¡±

    ¡°Think about the bigger picture! It¡¯s just a concubine. It¡¯s not like can¡¯t control just one woman. Do you want me to die without a son?¡± Feng Xiang was upset thinking about how he might have no descendants.

 Chapter 95 - Make Feng Xiuyu a Concubine

    <h4>Chapter 95: Make Feng Xiuyu a Concubine</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°But...¡±

    Feng Xiang coldly interrupted her, ¡°If you have a better idea, then I won¡¯t need to take a concubine.¡±

    Xu Jiayi was so angry that her eyes were bloodshot. Still, she didn¡¯t have any better ideas about how to make Feng Tian hand over the token. She¡¯d had difficulty giving birth to Yu¡¯er and was no longer able to have children. She could only clench her teeth and go along with this arrangement, even though she didn¡¯t agree with it at all. However, she would not let this go just like that.

    ¡°So, we¡¯re good?¡± Feng Xiang looked hopefully at Feng Tian.

    Feng Tian saw the battered Feng Xiuyu and smiled. ¡°One more thing. Let Feng Xiuyu marry Si Rong as a concubine. After all, you wanted to marry me off as a concubine before, so you should treat your daughters equally.¡±

    ¡°No way!¡± Feng Xiuyu immediately screamed out.

    ¡°Just send her in as a concubine. As for whether she bes the main or secondary consort, I don¡¯t care,¡± Feng Tian added on. She knew how to drive Feng Xiuyupletely insane.

    ¡°No, Father, don¡¯t agree to her request! I don¡¯t want to be some concubine! I want to marry Big Brother Rong as his wife!¡±

    Feng Xiang quickly weighed the pros and cons of the situation then nodded his head. ¡°Agreed.¡±

    ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to be a concubine! I don¡¯t want to be a concubine!!¡± Feng Xiuyu started screaming uncontrobly.

    Not caring about the terrible pain in her body, she struggled to rush over and attack Feng Tian. But Xu Jiayi and Feng Xiang stopped her.

    ¡°Stop your nonsense.¡±

    Si Rong visited Feng Xiuyu daily, and today was no exception. The moment he stepped into the house, he heard what Feng Xiuyu was screaming and asked her, ¡°Who said you would be a concubine?¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Rong!¡± Feng Xiuyu immediately burst into tears when she saw that Si Rong had arrived. She broke free of Xu Jiayi and ran into his arms, crying as she said, ¡°Big Brother Rong, that sl*t of a sister, Feng Tian, has just said that she wants me to be your concubine! She¡¯s jealous that I¡¯m going to be your wife. Kill her for me!¡±

    Si Rong looked down at Feng Xiuyu¡¯s messy hair. She was covered with bloody wounds. Then, he scanned the courtyard and suddenly realized it was filled with corpses. In shock, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Feng Xiuyu could only think about how she didn¡¯t want to be a concubine, so she didn¡¯t exin anything else.

    Si Rong wanted to gain Feng Xiuyu and Feng Xiang¡¯s favor, so he didn¡¯t bother rifying what had happened and turned to sneer at Feng Tian, ¡°Feng Tian, our engagement has been called off already. I don¡¯t like you and will never take Yu¡¯er as a concubine. Stop picking on Yu¡¯er. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being nasty.¡±

    ¡°Does Third Prince have amnesia?¡± Feng Tian asked, reminding him gently, ¡°The engagement wasn¡¯t called off. I repudiated you on five out of seven reasons, remember?¡±

    Where did he get this superiorityplex? Did he really think that she was targeting Feng Xiuyu because of him?

    The moment he heard the word ¡®repudiate,¡¯ Si Rong couldn¡¯t help but be reminded of how he had been humiliated at the Sparring Arena. His ears became red from anger, and he replied in a cold voice, ¡°What do you mean you ¡®repudiated¡¯ me? That¡¯s just what you said. If you¡¯re still picking on Yu¡¯er because of me, then you¡¯d better beg her forgiveness. If you grovel hard enough, perhaps I might marry you as a second wife.¡±

    Pfft! Feng Tian chortled at the egoistic Si Rong; she couldn¡¯t be bothered with him.

    ¡°Third Prince,¡± Feng Xiang saw that Feng Tian¡¯s expression had changed. It didn¡¯t look good, so he pondered what to do for a while. Finally, he said, ¡°Third Prince,e over here for a while. I need to talk to you about some things.¡±

    He didn¡¯t want to tell Si Rong about his ns, but without knowledge of the bigger picture, Si Rong might unintentionally ruin them. So, it was better to make sure that the prince was informed and agreeable before moving on.

 Chapter 96 - I Wonâ€™t Let You Suffer

    <h4>Chapter 96: I Won¡¯t Let You Suffer</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Si Rong saw that Feng Xiang¡¯s face was very serious, so he handed Feng Xiuyu over to Xu Jiayi and followed Feng Xiang into a corner. His eyes grew wide with every word.

    ¡°Mother...¡± Feng Xiuyu couldn¡¯t stop crying and stomped her feet harder and harder.

    Xu Jiayi looked over at the two men talking in the corner, then patted Feng Xiuyu¡¯s hand gently. Sheforted her daughter, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you suffer any hardship. But you have to check your temper.¡±

    She would never allow Feng Tian to live to see her daughter suffer, even at the expense of that token! Feng Tian on the other hand, smiled as she realized this was turning out even better than she¡¯d expected. Luo Yunzhu didn¡¯t understand what was happening, but she gave Feng Tian her full support and did not question her.

    After a while, Feng Xiang and Si Rong walked back. Si Rong looked at Feng Tian excitedly as he said, ¡°I will agree to take Yu¡¯er to be my concubine, but you must not touch her once she enters the pce.¡±

    That treasure will not just make me the emperor, but it will enable me to rise in power above all the other nations. This has been the wish of every emperor throughout history, Si Rong thought. He was willing to agree to anything to attain this goal. Besides, this condition wasn¡¯t a big deal.

    Si Rong looked at Feng Tian, who was dressed entirely in white. Her clothes flew in the wind, elongating her silhouette. She looked just like a snow lotus blooming on the face of a snowy mountain, icy cold, and bright white. Even that long scar on her face did not affect her aura. Her phoenix eyes stared down at them, like she was looking at ants. Feng Tian didn¡¯t seem like how she was before. In fact, she appeared more domineering now.

    ¡°Big Brother Rong!¡± Feng Xiuyu caught Si Rong being mesmerized by Feng Tian. She started stomping her feet and shouting at him. She red angrily at Feng Tian, thinking to herself that Feng Tian was really shameless for trying to seduce her Big Brother Rong with that disfigured face of hers.

    On top of that, Si Rong had said that he would take her as a concubine, which made Feng Xiuyu scream even more uncontrobly. How could he do this to her? How could he!

    Si Rong snapped out of his daze then stared straight into those phoenix eyes that were nting toward him. He started to despise her in his heart. He gently consoled Feng Xiuyu, ¡°Yu¡¯er, trust me. I won¡¯t let you suffer.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Rong.¡± She realized he wasn¡¯t changing his mind, so she trembled and turned to Xu Jiayi, shouting, ¡°Mother!¡±

    ¡°The bigger picture is more important.¡± Xu Jiayi could only say this. It was better to just go along with it for now. She would find other ways to fix thister.

    Feng Xiuyu started screaming again, ¡°Feng Tian, I¡¯m going to kill you! I¡¯m going to KILL YOU!!¡±

    Feng Tian looked over at Feng Xiang and said, ¡°My life won¡¯t be in danger before your birthday celebration, right?¡±

    ¡°No, I guarantee your safety,¡± Feng Xiang promised. But of course, once he had the token, nothing was guaranteed.

    Feng Tian smiled and said, ¡°My little sister, you can¡¯t kill me.¡±

    ¡°Feng Tian, don¡¯t be too happy now. Soon, I will be Big Brother Rong¡¯s wife. Also, my sister ising back, and my cinnabar field will be restored. Once I regain my skills, I¡¯ll make sure you don¡¯t live to see another day.¡± Feng Xiuyu saw that Feng Tian was pleased to be in control of the situation and tried to agitate her with these words.

    ¡°Sure, I don¡¯t mind letting you run around naked one more time.¡± Feng Tian treated Feng Xiuyu¡¯s shouts like a dog was barking.

    Feng Xiuyu¡¯s face twisted in anger at her response. ¡°You sl*t! One day, I will get you for this! I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    Killing her would be letting her off too easily, she thought. Only making Feng Tian¡¯s life a living hell could dispel her anger.

    Si Rong furrowed his brow when thought of how Feng Xiuyu had been stripped of her clothes in front of all those people. He felt the humiliation increasing, bursting out from his heart.

 Chapter 97 - Assassinated in the Night

    <h4>Chapter 97: Assassinated in the Night</h4>

    As he thought about the Feng family¡¯s Second Miss returning home and the family¡¯s support in general, he had no choice but to bear the humiliation. Once he became powerful, he could throw this woman away at any time.

    Feng Xiang was afraid that Feng Xiuyu might ruin his ns, so he instructed, ¡°Jiayi, put her in another courtyard and don¡¯t let here out until she¡¯s all healed up. Get someone to clean up this ce. Tell everyone that these people ended up like this because they tried to rebel against the family. I hate saying this, but this courtyard now belongs to Tian.¡±

    Then, he asked Si Rong to carry away Feng Xiuyu, who was still screaming like a lunatic about how she was going to kill Feng Tian.

    After they left, Feng Tian was finally unable to endure it any longer and fainted. The technique she¡¯d used to kill the head bodyguard was ast resort. Every time she used it, her body took a hard hit and needed several days to recuperate.

    ¡°Tian!¡±

    Luo Yunzhu panicked. She ran over to carry the limp Feng Tian into a room and told Chuling to call a doctor quickly.

    Following the events at Heavenly Phoenix court, everything around Feng Tian was calm. Feng Xiuyu, however, refused to ept being a concubine. She screamed and broke things the moment she woke up every day, causing her wounds to split open. Xu Jiayi had no choice but to feed her sleeping pills for the next few days to force her to rest.

    The frigid wind blew in the night, and the bright moon hid part of itself behind the dark clouds as if peeking at this dark world below. A mysterious shadow leaped up,nded in Heavenly Phoenix Court, and listened for any noises. After that, the shadow opened the door and went in, raising a sharp sword that reflected the cold moonlight.

    The sharp sword pierced right into the bed, but the bed was empty. Suddenly the assant felt an icy wind behind him. He turned around quickly, but a long whipshed out around his neck. The heat from the pain was difficult to bear.

    A Mid-stage Spiritualist! The man in ck was so shocked that he opened his eyes wide and was about to speak when the whip around his neck suddenly tightened. With a snap, the man¡¯s neck broke, and he breathed hisst. His eyes were so wide that they were about to fall out of his head, but he died before knowing what had hit him.

    Before dying, his only thought was that she was supposed to have been only a First-stage Spiritualist. How did she have the same skill level as him?

    Feng Tian stepped out of the darkness; the other end of her whip was in her hand. Her eyes were as bright as the stars in the dark but cold and unfeeling.

    ¡°He¡¯s fast to act.¡±

    Feng Tian had been unconscious for a few days, and Yunzhu had been keeping watch over her daily. But today, she had to attend to some family matters. Yunzhu had just left for home, and, immediately, an assassin hade for Tian. Luckily, she¡¯d woken up early. Otherwise, she¡¯d be dead by now.

    She looked at the dead man in ck, then tied the whip around his waist and dragged him outside. Even though she was dragging a corpse, amazingly, she was able to move along really quickly. She initially nned to head for the court where Feng Xiang was sleeping. But, after thinking about it, she turned and headed for Feng Xiuyu¡¯s side of the residence instead. This killer had probably not been sent by Feng Xiang; the only other person who would do such a thing was Xu Jiayi. She took a rope, hung the corpse at the door to Feng Xiuyu¡¯s room, then went back to sleep.

    When daylight broke, a terrified scream was heard throughout Feng Manor, making everyone¡¯s hair stand on end. Another blood-curdling scream followed¡ªdefinitely Feng Xiuyu.

    Feng Xiang and Xu Jiayi heard her scream and ran toward her room. From afar, they could see a corpse hanging on her door. They gasped when they saw the dead man¡¯s wide eyes. They were the eyes of a man who had died in vain.

 Chapter 98 - Intense Hatred

    <h4>Chapter 98: Intense Hatred</h4>

    This time, Feng Xiuyu was really frightened. After all, anybody who woke up to find a dead body staring straight at them would be terrified to pieces.

    ¡°Father, it must have been Feng Tian! She hung this corpse at my door to frighten me,¡± Feng Xiuyu¡¯s face was pale as she angrily screamed. ¡°Father, kill her now! Kill that despicable girl!¡±

    ¡°Yu¡¯er,¡± Xu Jiayi chided her.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Feng Xiang¡¯s face was grave as he questioned Xu Jiayi. ¡°Did you send someone to kill her?¡±

    ¡°She deserves to die! I want her to die!¡± Feng Xiuyu hated Feng Tian so much. She couldn¡¯t hide how much she wanted her to die anymore.

    Xu Jiayi saw that Feng Xiang was bing angry, so she quickly exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t send someone to kill her. I just wanted someone to teach her a lesson on Yu¡¯er¡¯s behalf.¡±

    She wondered: since when was Feng Tian so tricky to deal with? She wanted to kill Feng Tian as soon as possible. But then, she thought about the treasure and told herself that she had to keep it together.

    ¡°I told you to control your anger already. It¡¯s only a month until my birthday celebration, and then we¡¯ll get the token. After that, I don¡¯t care how she dies,¡± Feng Xiang angrily stared at the both of them. ¡°I will pretend that this whole thing didn¡¯t happen, but neither of you is to step outside until Pei¡¯eres back.¡±

    ¡°Father!¡± Feng Xiuyu clutched her nket as she shouted back, ¡°Mother and I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why are you grounding us! Why!¡±

    Xu Jiayi tried to soothe Feng Xiuyu with a gentle voice, ¡°Listen to your father. You¡¯re always losing control of your temper. That¡¯s why you keep getting the short end of the stick.¡±

    ¡°But Mother...¡± Feng Xiuyu was angry and felt unfairly treated, but there was nothing else she could do except lie in bed and cry in agony.

    ¡°Take good care of Yu¡¯er. I don¡¯t want any more idents.¡±

    Feng Xiang turned to leave, snorting as he walked past the corpse. That was definitely a killer. He was not sent just to teach Feng Tian a lesson, as his wife had said. But Xu Jiayi was useful to him in other ways, so he wasn¡¯t going to do anything to her. It wasn¡¯t really a bad thing to give Feng Tian a warning.

    Xu Jiayi sat at her daughter¡¯s bedside and watched as Feng Xiuyu continued to howl and cry. She sighed and scolded her, ¡°Yu¡¯er, I¡¯ve told you time and again to control your anger. Why can¡¯t you just hold it in?¡±

    ¡°How can you expect me to hold it in? I¡¯m going to be a concubine! Once I¡¯m a concubine, I¡¯ll be oppressed by the wife! You came in as a concubine too. Shouldn¡¯t you understand this better than I do?¡±

    When Feng Xiuyu mentioned her past, Xu Jiayi shouted, ¡°Yu¡¯er!¡±

    Now, she was recognized as the wife of the Feng family, but she¡¯d initially been a concubine. She hated it when that was mentioned.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything wrong. Mother, you were a concu-¡±

    PAK! Before she could finish her sentence, she felt a hard p across her face, which stunned her for a few moments. Tears filled her eyes as she said, ¡°Mother! You hit me! How could you hit me!¡±

    Her mother had never hit her, and her father never shouted at her. Feng Tian had caused this change in them. Now, her father had grounded her, and her mother had pped her.

    Hate! All Feng Xiuyu felt toward Feng Tian was intense hatred!

    ¡°Once we get the treasure, we can kill her. So what if we receive the token as part of your dowry as a concubine? We¡¯ll kill her the moment we get the treasure, and you won¡¯t be married yet. And even if you do get married before then, so what? Third Prince will make you the main consort, and she can¡¯t interfere with that.¡±

    ¡°If you act rashly now, besides making yourself angry, what else can you do? You can¡¯t even win a fight against her maid, and you want to kill her?¡±

    ¡°Your sister ising back with a Restoration Pill. Then, your skills wille back. Do you think you¡¯ll still be treated as a lowly concubine when you regain your talent?¡±

 Chapter 99 - The First Genius Daughter Returns

    <h4>Chapter 99: The First Genius Daughter Returns</h4>

    ¡°If your sister were as stupid as you, she would have died so many times at the Flying Frost Pavilion by now. I¡¯ve told you many times that I don¡¯t care how much pride you have, but you must know when to hold it in and how to have a longer-term n. Everyone needs to hide behind a mask so that they can catch their enemies off guard and kill them with one shot. You? You are like an idiot who just stands in the open waiting to die.¡±

    Xu Jiayi scolded her for a long time, and Feng Xiuyu continued howling and crying because she felt everyone was unfair to her.

    Feng Xiuyu had indeed stepped on andmine, but she was still Xu Jiayi¡¯s daughter, after all. When she saw how Feng Xiuyu was crying so miserably, she softened.

    ¡°Take this time to rest quietly and straighten out your thoughts,¡± she said. ¡°You have to remember that now, you¡¯re as good as useless. Feng Tian can kill you anytime.¡±

    ¡°Mother!¡± Feng Xiuyu cried as she hugged Xu Jiayi.

    Xu Jiayi gently stroked her head and told her seriously, ¡°You must remember, don¡¯t be rash. No matter how much you hate her, you have to control your temper. Otherwise, the one who¡¯s going to die isn¡¯t her, but you.¡±

    Feng Xiuyu didn¡¯t respond, so Xu Jiayi asked in a firmer voice, ¡°Can you bear that in mind?¡±

    ¡°I will,¡± Feng Xiuyu answered in a hoarse voice through clenched teeth.

    Feng Tian!

    There was a long way to go¡ªnobody knew who was going to have thestugh. I wille up with a new revenge n, Feng Xiuyu thought to herself. I am going to make sure that Feng Tian is paid back a thousand times over.

    On the other side of the house, Feng Tian had a good sleep. Chuling asked her about the shout she¡¯d heard the night before: ¡°Miss, I heard some noisest night. Did someonee?¡±

    Feng Tian nodded. Chuling had gone to check out what was happening on Feng Xiuyu¡¯s side of the residence first thing in the morning then reported everything she had heard to Feng Tian.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have some peace and quiet, for now, then,¡± Feng Tian said calmly. She was not surprised that Xu Jiayi and Feng Xiuyu were not allowed out of the house.

    As for whether they would hate her even more now, it didn¡¯t matter. Just hating her wouldn¡¯t harm her physically, anyway.

    Chuling also told her what she had heard when she¡¯d gone out earlier: ¡°Second Miss ising back.¡±

    ¡°Feng Xiupei?¡± Feng Tian raised an eyebrow. Feng Xiuyu had mentioned that before she¡¯d been sent back to her room. It turned out it was true, after all.

    Ten years ago, a had circted legend that the First and Second Misses of the Feng family, who were born only one day apart, would be Spiritual Kings, the hope of South Winds Nation.

    But in the end, one legend became two. The elder sister became a hopelessughingstock, while the younger one developed into a powerful, respectable fighter.

    Five yearster, the Second Miss was only ten, but she¡¯d been epted by the top tier sect, the Flying Frost Pavilion, to be their novice disciple without going through any qualifying tests. Five years had passed since then, and there was no news of what happened to her, so Feng Xiuyu had be famous as the next genius of the family.

    Now, the first genius of the family wasing back. Naturally, everyone started talking about her again; she was the hottest topic in the whole of South Winds Nation. The first female genius of South Winds Nation, Feng Xiupei, was now returning from the Flying Frost Pavilion.

    The news spread like wildfire, and South Peace City was aze with everything they¡¯d ever heard about her.

    ¡°Legend has it that the Second Miss met someone powerful when she was ten, so she didn¡¯t need to pass any qualifying tests to get into the top tier sect, Flying Frost Pavilion.¡±

    ¡°Legend has it that the Second Miss is really beautiful, gentle, kind and generous! She¡¯s practically perfect! Whoever marries her will be the envy of all men!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s another legend about the Feng family¡¯s Second Miss¡ªapparently she has the destiny of a phoenix and will fly higher and higher.¡±

    ¡°Destiny of a phoenix? So, she¡¯ll be the next empress?¡±

    ¡°No, a fortune teller said that she¡¯s a phoenix who will fly out of Guiyuan Continent.¡±

    Gentle, kind, and generous? Ha! What irony.

 Chapter 100 - Feng Tianlan and Feng Xiupei

    <h4>Chapter 100: Feng Tian and Feng Xiupei</h4>

    Feng Tian returned from the Luo residence to find a huge crowd at Feng Manor¡¯s door, blocking the way and talking among themselves excitedly.

    When she heard what they were talking about, Feng Tian raised an eyebrow. Feng Xiupei was back?

    The Feng family¡¯s Second Miss, Feng Xiupei was born in the same year and month as Feng Tian, just a few hourster.

    Feng Xiupei was a prodigy, who had been gathering spirits since she was six. She¡¯d be a Spiritualist at ten and was supposed to be the first female genius of South Winds Nation. But, after leaving for the Flying Frost Pavilion at the age of ten, people had stopped talking about her and started talking about Feng Xiuyu instead.

    Feng Xiupei was currently in the middle of the adoring crowd, but she spotted Feng Tian from afar and started walking toward her with a big smile. She pulled on Feng Tian¡¯s arm and started speaking in an intimate tone, ¡°Oh, my sister is back! I was just wondering when you woulde out to wee me!¡±

    ¡°Sis, why are you talking to her?¡± Feng Xiuyu came up and pulled the two apart, ring at Feng Tian. ¡°She destroyed my cinnabar field, so you¡¯re supposed to help me teach her a lesson and destroy her cinnabar field, too.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t simply me your eldest sister. I¡¯ve checked with Mother already; it¡¯s not Eldest Sister¡¯s fault,¡± Feng Xiupei gently chided Feng Xiuyu as objectively as possible.

    ¡°Sis...¡± Feng Xiuyu wanted to say more, but Feng Xiupei threw her a knowing nce, so she could only ¡®humph¡¯ and let go of Feng Xiupei¡¯s hand. She quickly went to clutch Si Rong¡¯s hand and looked triumphantly at Feng Tian, trying to show off to her.

    Feng Xiupei tried to take Feng Tian¡¯s hand again, but Feng Tian dodged her hand and smiled awkwardly. ¡°Sis, I¡¯m not here to steal your limelight, so don¡¯t be angry and don¡¯t hate me. You¡¯re the only older sister I have.¡±

    ¡°Hypocrite,¡± Feng Tian spat out only one word as she threw her a dirty look and walked past her.

    Feng Xiupei¡¯s hypocrisy reminded her of Shen Yunya, a woman who could bury someone alive with mere words. Meanwhile, not only did she remain unhurt, she even bettered her reputation.

    ¡°No wonder nobody likes Feng Tian. She doesn¡¯t even wee her own sister warmly and says mean things.¡±

    ¡°Second Miss is so nice, standing up for her, but then gets scolded in return.¡±

    ¡°I feel so bad for Second Miss for having a sister with a nasty temperament.¡±

    ¡°Why does she even bother to be nice to such a sister? And what did she mean by ¡®stealing the limelight¡¯? Today¡¯s star is Second Miss. There¡¯s nothing to steal!¡±

    Seeing that Feng Xiupei was trying her best to reconcile the sisters, but Feng Tian still treated her coldly and even called her a hypocrite, the crowd¡¯s murmurs grew louder. The people began to despise Feng Tian.

    Feng Xiupei pursed her lips and said to the crowd, ¡°Everyone, please don¡¯t talk about my sister like that. Eldest Sister is not that kind of person. She¡¯s just...it¡¯s all my fault, so please don¡¯t talk about her like that anymore, it will make her feel bad, too.¡±

    These words made the crowd despise Feng Tian even more. They put Feng Xiupei on a pedestal as if Feng Xiupei were a fairy from the heavens, and Feng Tian was mere dust. Feng Tian didn¡¯t feel anything. These were just random onlookers, and nothing they said would agitate her.

    ¡°Sis,¡± Feng Xiupei called out when she saw Feng Tian leaving. She took out a brocade box from her storage ring and opened it to reveal a pill. She earnestly said, ¡°I heard that you¡¯re able to train up now, so I brought you a Marrow Cleansing Pill from my Master. That way, you¡¯ll be able to be powerful again and be in the spotlight.¡±

    If one looked closely at Feng Xiupei, one would have noticed a spark of evil intent in her eyes.

 Chapter 101 - Give Her a Marrow Cleansing Pill?

    <h4>Chapter 101: Give Her a Marrow Cleansing Pill?</h4>

    Feng Tian nced at the pill in the brocade box and confirmed that it was indeed a Marrow Cleansing Pill. It was smooth and perfect-looking. But she could also see that the pill¡¯s surface was shiny because it was covered with poison.

    While this was indeed a Marrow Cleansing Pill, it would not cleanse her marrow. Instead, it would destroy her cinnabar field and make her unable to train anymore.

    Feng Xiupei was truly scheming. On the surface, it seemed like she was giving Feng Tian something of great benefit, but she was really digging her a huge hole. That earnest expression could have fooled anyone if one did not observe carefully.

    But then again, Feng Xiupei not quite as good as Shen Yunya.

    ¡°Sis, don¡¯t you like it? Or, do you think it¡¯s poison?¡± Feng Xiupei started to worry when Feng Tian didn¡¯t respond to her, wondering if she¡¯d seen through her.

    But that¡¯s not possible, Feng Xiupei thought. To her, Feng Tian was an ignorant bum. She was probably just be pretending that she¡¯d seen something wrong with the pill.

    ¡°Feng Tian is really terrible, suspecting that the Marrow Cleansing Pill is poisoned.¡±

    ¡°She just doesn¡¯t like Second Miss¡¯ face¡ªis that it? After all, ten years ago, they were both supposed to be geniuses. Now, one really is a genius, while the other is a good-for-nothing. She can¡¯tpare to Second Miss anymore.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s just jealous of how sessful Second Miss has be, so she¡¯s making things difficult for her. How could someone like Second Miss poison her in public?¡±

    The murmurs in the crowd were endless.

    Feng Tian chuckled and took the brocade box. Then, she said to the crowd, ¡°I¡¯m afraid of pain, so I don¡¯t want to cleanse my marrow. Does anyone want it? I¡¯ll give it to you!¡±

    The moment she said this, suddenly, all the people who were saying ugly things about Feng Tian earlier raised their hands and shouted, ¡°Me! Me! I want it! Give it to me!¡±

    The crowd started shouting and even fighting each other to get the Marrow Cleansing Pill.

    ¡°Sis...¡± Feng Xiupei¡¯s expression changed a little. She hadn¡¯t expected Feng Tian to counter her like this. If someone else ate this pill, her evil n would be revealed, and her reputation would take a hard hit.

    Feng Tian held up the brocade box. ¡°Everyone see for yourselves! I¡¯ve only touched the box, and I did not touch the pill.¡± Then, she threw the box to the crowd.

    She purposely threw the box toward the people who had said the nastiest things about her. The crowd started fighting and quarrelling. As they tried to get their hands on the pill, they turned the ce into a riot.

    Feng Tian looked coldly at Feng Xiupei and said, ¡°Don¡¯t put on airs in front of me. Your acting is lousy.¡±

    Compared to Shen Yunya, Feng Xiupei had a long way to go.

    ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about,¡± Feng Xiupei spoke as if she had been wronged and was all teary-eyed. ¡°I just wanted to help you regain your former glory, but you...¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, her tears started to fall, drop by drop, and she put on her most adorable expression.

    ¡°Feng Tian, your second sister is so kind as to offer you such a pill. Yet, you don¡¯t want it, and you even say mean things about her. What sort of older sister are you?¡± Feng Xiang shouted at Feng Tian.

    Even though Feng Xiang had earned a chance to obtain the treasure, he still hated Feng Tian to the bone. He did not know how to talk to her nicely. To him, she was lucky if he didn¡¯t feel like killing her.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡±

    Just when Feng Xiang had finished shouting at Feng Tian, a sharp cry came from the crowd. Everyone immediately took several steps back, deflecting the me.

    ¡°My stomach...it¡¯s so...it¡¯s so painful. My cinnabar field, my cinnabar...¡± the same person who¡¯d first screamed let out another cry of pain. After a few more screams, his body went stiff, and his head tilted to one side. He was dead.

 Chapter 102 - Execute Feng Tianlan as Punishment for Murder

    <h4>Chapter 102: Execute Feng Tian as Punishment for Murder</h4>

    When they saw this, the crowd was stunned. They started moving further away from the dead man and said, ¡°He ate that Marrow Cleansing Pill.¡±

    ¡°That pill really was poisoned. He¡¯s been poisoned to death.¡±

    ¡°Feng Tian is an evil woman, adding poison to that Marrow Cleansing Pill.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s just jealous of Second Miss, so why did she take it out on us? She¡¯s such a malicious woman, and she deserves to be executed.¡±

    Once someone used Feng Tian of adding the poison, everybody agreed. They knew that nothing good coulde from offending Feng Xiupei.

    Feng Tian chortled when she heard these words. ¡°I didn¡¯t touch the pill.¡±

    The crowd was stunned into silence as they started to recall what had happened. They remembered that Feng Tian had only touched the brocade box and not the pill¡ªso did Feng Xiupei add the poison?

    They looked at Feng Xiupei suspiciously. Since the pill had initially been intended for Feng Tian, they wondered whether Feng Xiupei had nned to poison her sister, but, unfortunately, someone else had consumed it.

    Feng Xiupei saw that the situation was going awry, and so she immediately bit her lip, apologizing profusely between sobs.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry...it¡¯s all my fault. My sister wasn¡¯t the one who added the poison, so please don¡¯t me her...it¡¯s me...I¡¯m the one who is jealous of my sister, so I added the poison. I didn¡¯t mean to harm anyone else...I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m so sorry...¡±

    If someone in training had eaten that Marrow Cleansing Pill, the only effect would have been the destruction of that person¡¯s cinnabar field. But the poison could kill someone who wasn¡¯t in training. She tried her best to convince the crowd that she hadn¡¯t intended to murder anybody because that would damage her reputation.

    Feng Xiuyu angrily marched to the front and said, ¡°Sis, why are you even apologizing? You¡¯re not the one who added the poison. Why would you be so jealous of her that you would need to poison her in public? All it takes is one flick of your finger, and she¡¯d be dead!¡±

    Besides, Feng Xiuyu thought, this was an excellent chance to shift the me to Feng Tian and see her executed for a crime. She wasn¡¯t going to let this chance go.

    ¡°No...I¡¯m the one who added the poison. It has nothing to do with Eldest Sister...it¡¯s my fault,¡± Feng Xiupei continued saying through her tears. Then, she knelt and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Murder is punishable by death. I¡¯m willing to die as a punishment. Please, kill me.¡±

    ¡°Sis, why are you so useless?¡± Feng Xiuyu felt that Feng Xiupei was too weak. She wasn¡¯t as bright as her parents had described.

    But Xu Jiayi and Feng Xiang were standing to one side and looking at Feng Xiupei with pride. They were impressed that she was so much cleverer than Yu¡¯er. She knew how to handle this situation.

    ¡°Second Miss is too nice. She¡¯s taking the rap for Feng Tian.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure that Feng Tian was the one who added the poison! She wanted to use Second Miss falsely in public so that she¡¯d die.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. Feng Tian is just a good-for-nothing, anyway, so why would Second Miss be jealous of her? Feng Tian is the one who is jealous of Second Miss. Now, she¡¯s trying to frame her!¡±

    ¡°Feng Tian, murder is punishable by death! Since you killed someone, you shall have to die! An eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth!¡±

    Feng Tian continued to look mockingly at the crowd, so easily swayed. To her, these people weren¡¯t just blind in their eyes but blind in their hearts. She knew that any attempt to exin herself would not be epted. They would even think she was trying to escape punishment.

    The way Feng Xiupei had manipted the crowd wasmendable. She¡¯d managed to remain innocent in the eyes of people even after creating such a mess.

    ¡°Eye for an eye! One life for another!¡± The shouts grew louder and louder. Nobody cared about the poor man who had just died, and they just continued their self-righteous shouting at Feng Tian.

    Seeing that the crowd was now high on this wave of self-righteousness, Feng Xiang¡¯s eyes lit up. He straightened his back and coughed a few times before dering, ¡°Feng Tian has killed someone. While it is a difficult decision to make because I am her father, I will not cover up for her.¡±

 Chapter 103 - Drag Feng Tianlan to Court

    <h4>Chapter 103: Drag Feng Tian to Court</h4>

    There were still several days until Feng Xiang¡¯s fiftieth birthday celebration¡ªif he could get the token sooner, that would be for the best. He nned to use this opportunity to bully Feng Tian into giving him the token.

    ordingly, he quickly broke his promise that she would be kept alive until his birthday celebration.

    Feng Tian merely snorted. She¡¯d expected Feng Xiang to break this promise, but she hadn¡¯t expected him to do it so soon. Did he really think she was stupid enough to obediently hand over the token to him?

    She was waiting to see how much more shameless he could be.

    Seeing that Feng Xiang had spoken, the protestors stopped and turned to him, waiting for him to continue.

    ¡°A life for a life¡ªit¡¯s only right. As such, I am willing to turn in a family member for justice¡¯s sake!¡± Feng Xiang shouted in a grave voice. ¡°Guards! Tie up Feng Tian and drag her to court! Whether she lives or dies is entirely up to the judge!¡±

    Feng Xiupei stood up, pulled on Feng Xiang¡¯s arm, and sincerely begged him, ¡°Father, don¡¯t do it. That is my sister! All this started because of me, so don¡¯t me Eldest Sister! If you want to send someone to court, send me instead!¡±

    ¡°Pei¡¯er, you are a strong fighter who is about to be a Spiritualist King. You are also the South Winds Nation¡¯s only hope for bing a strong country! How can you be a scapegoat for a good-for-nothing? I will not allow this!¡± Feng Xiang said this resolutely, as if he truly believed in making sure that justice was served.

    Seeing the two of them put on such a well-coordinated act, Feng Tian snorted even louder and said, ¡°I see that Father is really willing to give up everything to uphold justice.¡±

    Feng Xiang¡¯s face darkened. He stared at Feng Tian coldly¡ªwas she using the token to threaten him? Did she think he was so easily intimidated?

    So long as he could send Feng Tian to the dungeon, then she would be the one who was threatened.

    ¡°All eyes are on us now, so I¡¯m really not able to get you out of this. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll find a way to bail you out.¡±

    Feng Xiang¡¯s words meant that, regardless of whether Feng Tian had killed anyone or not, she was going to bebelled a murderer. If she were exonerated, it would only be because of the Feng family¡¯s influence and power.

    Humph!

    Feng Tian looked at Feng Xiupei, who was still pretending to cry, and said, mockingly yet direct, ¡°Then, I¡¯m going to wait and see how righteous Father is.¡±

    ¡°Such audacity! You have to answer to the people!¡±

    ¡°Everyone should be punished equally for their crimes. We will not let you off like this.¡±

    ¡°Feng Tian isn¡¯t really considered to be someone of high rank anyway. Her power and influence don¡¯t ce her above thew, and she must answer to the people.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Feng Xiang¡¯s words and Feng Tian¡¯s attitude agitated the people watching. They felt that it was unfair that those with money and power could get away with murder whilemoners had to be punished for even the smallest crimes.

    The death of amoner due to a Marrow Cleansing Pill had upset the people, but the idea that South Winds Nation¡¯sw could be manipted by those with money and power made them even angrier.

    Xu Jiayi was standing to one side, and she instructed an underling to contact the people in the court to ensure that Feng Tian was convicted for murder.

    Feng Xiuyu couldn¡¯t help but lift her eyes out of joy, and she nearly eximed that all this was great because they could finally bring down Feng Tian.

    On the other hand, Feng Xiupei was still crying buckets. She continued to say that she was the one who¡¯d done it and was willing to admit her guilt for her sister¡¯s sake.

    This was all pretense, but it fooled the public.

    Word spread quickly that a father was dragging his daughter to court, and many people gathered in front of the court to catch a glimpse of what was going to happen.

    The governor sat in the high court and looked at Feng Tian and everyone else. Even though his head hurt from all that was happening, he kept a serious face and said, ¡°This matter has already been brought to the emperor¡¯s attention, so I will do my best to investigate and judge fairly. I will not allow any abuse of power or personal favors.¡±

 Chapter 104 - Not Forgetting My Original Motivation

    <h4>Chapter 104: Not Forgetting My Original Motivation</h4>

    Ever since South Winds Nation had gained independence, the Fengs had been one of the country¡¯s top aristocratic families. This was the first time they¡¯d ever appeared in court. Worse still, the entire family was present, and the father had dragged his own daughter to face judgment.

    Even more ridiculous was the fact that the Fengs seemed determined to convict Feng Tian of murder, regardless of whether or not she had done it.

    This society respected fighting skills and techniques, but everyone had to respect thew¡¯s jurisdiction, and thew protected themoners from harm. If someone were killed, then thew would deliver justice for the victim. If the killer tried to run, thew would hunt down the killer.

    It was an even more severe crime for a person who was in training to kill amoner. Once such an usation was confirmed, the supreme penalty was death!

    And so, Feng Xiang was really as good as...

    ¡°Kill Feng Tian topensate for the life she took!¡± the people continued to shout loudly but were stopped by the court.

    The governor had not even started inquiring about what had transpired, but Feng Xiupei was already kneeling pitifully on the floor and crying until her voice became hoarse.

    ¡°My Lord, thismoner died from eating a pill that I brought back. The pill passed through my sister¡¯s hands, but this has nothing to do with her. If I hadn¡¯t taken out that Marrow Cleansing Pill, then...So, you see, all of this is my fault. Please convict me!¡±

    ¡°My sister was kind enough to give Feng Tian a Marrow Cleansing Pill, but sheced it with poison and ended up killing someone and framing my sister! Convict Feng Tian!¡± Feng Xiuyu quickly added, afraid to miss her chance to get back at Feng Tian.

    Feng Xiang continued to look as impartial as possible. ¡°Both girls are my daughters. No matter which one is guilty, I hope that My Lord will be fair and not exonerate a murderer.¡±

    Xu Jiayi clutched a handkerchief and wiped away crocodile tears from the corner of her eyes. She spoke incoherently: ¡°Regardless of who is really the killer, since Pei¡¯er is willing to take the me, then...But I am also Tian¡¯s mother, and both are equally precious to me. No matter whom you convict, it will still break my heart. Therefore, I¡¯m ready to take the fall for them.¡±

    The governor watched the four family members saying different things and couldn¡¯t help but open his eyes wide. It was as if they had agreed to make sure that Feng Tian received the death penalty¡ªlike she wasn¡¯t a member of the family. This was definitely a top-notch drama!

    ¡°Feng Tian, what do you have to say to all of this?¡± the governor put aside his feelings and looked solemnly at Feng Tian.

    Some people wanted her dead, but others wanted her to live. Someone hade from the pce to specially instruct him to act as naturally as possible, but he must convict Feng Xiang and the other users of some crime or another. As for what crime, that was up to the governor.

    In other words, the governor had to y it by ear, but he had to secretly help Feng Tian and even use the rest of the Fengs of some sort of small crime. Basically, he was supposed to stand up for Feng Tian.

    Feng Tian looked at the four of them, then replied by cing her faith in the governor: ¡°I trust the governor¡¯s judgement. Your pronouncement will be fair and just. Certainly, you will neither malign a good person nor exonerate a criminal.¡±

    The governor felt his passion for his vocation stir when he heard what Feng Tian said about how she believed that he would be fair and just¡ªnever maligning the innocent nor letting off the guilty.

    ¡°Well said. I will most certainly be just and fair. Fairness is what I ask of myself, and it is what the people need. Most of all, it is what the emperor wishes.¡±

    Long ago, he¡¯d wanted to be the governor to serve the people and be a righteous official. However, politics was a dangerous game in which you might get killed at any time without even knowing what hit you. So, in order to survive, he had done many things against his conscience, which had caused him many sleepless nights. Today, he was determined to return to his original motivation for bing a governor in the first ce.

    To serve the people!

    He must never forget his original motivation!

 Chapter 105 - What, Let Her Marry a Dead Man?

    <strong>Chapter 105: What, Let Her Marry a Dead Man?</strong>

    The governor sent the body for an autopsy then started asking what exactly had happened. This case could only be closed once the autopsy results were revealed. The only problem now was that someone had indeed died, and nothing good woulde out of offending the Fengs, an important aristocratic family.

    When he thought about this, the governor felt his head spin. He had just told himself to serve the people and never forget why he had be a governor in the first ce. But, he now realized that this was impossible.

    Feng Xiang could see that the governor was having difficulty, so he magnanimously proimed, ¡°My Lord, do not worry. Everyone should pay the price for their crimes regardless of who they are. The Fengs are citizens, like everyone else. Please go ahead and hand down a punishment that fits the crime. Only then will you be fit to wear this governor¡¯s hat and answer to the citizens.¡±

    Suddenly, an olddy dashed in, knelt, and kowtowed while crying out, ¡°My Lord! Your Honor! You must make a decision today! I have been a widow for decades, and I only had this one son, who has now been murdered! You must seek recourse for me!¡±

    ¡°Who is this boldly interrupting the court? Drag her out!¡± the governor shouted in response. This was a courtroom, and he would not tolerate any nonsense.

    Suddenly, another five or six older men and women appeared. They protected the olddy, and challenged the governor: ¡°Your Honor, are you going to use your authority to chase her out?¡±

    ¡°My Lord, that is the victim¡¯s mother, and the rest are rtives.¡±

    The governor frowned and looked toward Feng Tian. This matter could still blow up more, and he couldn¡¯t tell what she was thinking about. She hadn¡¯t said a single word. He was hoping that she would at least look at him so that he could ask her what ought to be done.

    This woman was protected by his superiors, and they¡¯d made it very clear that she wasn¡¯t the killer.

    ¡°You despicable woman, why did you have to kill my son? My son never offended you!¡± The olddy looked at Feng Tian, then screamed, and ran over to her along with the other elderly rtives. They tried to grab her.

    ¡°Quickly, separate them,¡± the governor hastily ordered. He feared that Feng Tian might be hurt.

    But these were elders, and it was hard to retaliate against them because they could be injured easily or even die. If they had been young, they could have at least taken a beating.

    So, the guards decided to stand in front of Feng Tian to block them, but the elders continued pushing, scolding, and crying.

    ¡°You little lowlife! My son hadn¡¯t even married yet! After you die, I¡¯ll make you marry him in the underworld so that he can rest in peace. This situation is so hard for an olddy, Your Honor! You must help me, and make sure this lowlife pays for taking the life of my poor, poor son!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Therge court had turned into a riot thanks to the cries and shouts of a few old people.

    ¡°Silence!¡±

    The old people were stunned into silence; then, they quietly shuffled to the side.

    ¡°If you continue, I will drag all of you out to be caned!¡± shouted the governor, angry at this disregard for the court.

    The olddy was stunned for a while before sitting down on the ground, continuing to cry. ¡°My son is dead, but My Lord doesn¡¯t care. He doesn¡¯t want to take care of this matter. I may as well die with my son!¡±

    ¡°The truth of the matter is still not clear. How do you expect me to make a judgment?¡± shouted the governor gravely. Young people were not scary at all. It was this sort of old people who were the worst because they were not afraid to say whatever they wanted and could not be hit because their bodies could not take it.

    The olddy stopped crying and pointed straight at Feng Tian. ¡°This is the despicable woman who killed my son! If you wish to protect her life, then rule that she must marry my poor short-lived son and serve me until I die.¡±

 Chapter 106 - Doctor Su Performs the Autopsy

    <strong>Chapter 106: Doctor Su Performs the Autopsy</strong>

    Feng Xiang and the rest looked at the olddy with evil smiles on their faces. After the man had died, they¡¯d hired the victim¡¯s rtives to purposely make a scene in court to ensure that Feng Tian was found guilty. Then, they could use this opportunity to force her to hand over the Feng family treasure.

    The governor replied gravely, ¡°The truth has not been revealed yet. Who told you she was the killer?¡±

    ¡°Er...¡± the olddy was caught off guard for a few moments. Then, she quickly reacted: ¡°Everyone saw her kill him, so it must be her.¡±

    She had already epted arge amount of silver coins. Once the matter was settled, she was going to receive a second payment of even more silver coins.

    As for her son?

    Well, he was already dead, so there was no use in crying. Why not get some silver coins?

    Feng Xiupei knelt in front of her, crying non-stop. She pleaded, ¡°Grandma, that....it¡¯s my fault....everything started because of me. Please don¡¯t me my sister. It¡¯s my fault. So, if you want the debt repaid with a life, take mine instead!¡±

    The olddy looked at Feng Xiupei and started crying too. ¡°Good girl, you¡¯re so kind as to speak up for that horrible girl. How could you be a killer? Don¡¯t take the rap for her. I would never use a good person like that.¡±

    Feng Xiuyu saw that all the odds were stacked against Feng Tian. She stuck out her chin arrogantly and said, ¡°Feng Tian, what have you to say for yourself?¡±

    ¡°Why are you so anxious? The autopsy results aren¡¯t back yet, so any discussion now is futile.¡± Feng Tian curled her lips and continued to look at Feng Xiupei, who was continuing to talk about how she was a good younger sister for taking the rap for her elder sister. Feng Tian smiled and asked, ¡°Second Sister, tell me, what poison do you think they¡¯ll find in the autopsy?¡±

    The pill could destroy a cinnabar field by itself, and there was no poison involved. So what poison were they going to find and convict her with?

    She was going to wait, watch them lift a rock, and smash their own feet with it.

    ¡°I...I don¡¯t know.¡± Feng Xiupei bowed her head low, thinking about how she hadn¡¯t bribed the forensic doctor yet. So the results...

    Feng Xiupei could only pray that a forensic doctor with basic skills would not be able to ascertain that the cause of death had been the cinnabar field¡¯s explosion.

    ¡°Doctor Su is here!¡± someone shouted out, and the crowd made way for him.

    Su Ji walked over, and the governor rushed to greet him. ¡°What brings Doctor Su here?¡±

    ¡°I heard that someone was poisoned to death after eating a Marrow Cleansing Pill. Since I happened to be passing by, I thought I¡¯d conduct the autopsy. Most forensic doctors are not able to detect any differences in damage to cinnabar fields, and I don¡¯t want the wrong person to be found guilty,¡± replied Su Ji very objectively.

    In truth, he hadn¡¯t just been passing by. He had been instructed by the emperor to perform the autopsy. No matter what the results were, he was to announce them and remain impartial.

    When they saw Su Ji, Feng Xiupei and the rest knew that they were in trouble. Su Ji was a Grade 5 Alchemist, and he was the royal family¡¯s doctor. What if...

    ¡°Sure. I believe in Doctor Su¡¯s expertise,¡± the governor smiled and replied quickly, breathing a sigh of relief. Before Doctor Su¡¯s arrival, he¡¯d been terrified of what was going to happen if the forensic doctor couldn¡¯t find anything. Feng Tian was not saying anything, and he simply had no idea what to do.

    ¡°Doctor Su...¡± Feng Xiang called out after him anxiously but did notplete his sentence. She hoped that the doctor could understand what he was hinting at.

    Su Ji nodded slightly in response, then turned to look coldly at the silent but confident Feng Tian. This was a look of disdain. He despised her for causing harm to one younger sister. Now, Feng Tin was creating trouble for yet another younger sister, who had juste back home and hadn¡¯t even offended her.

    He wasn¡¯t going to let this heartless woman get away with it!

    After sneering at Feng Tian, he looked at Feng Xiupei and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Second Miss, I will make sure to be just and fair. I will not take sides.¡±

 Chapter 107 - If You Pretend Too Much, Your Face Will Produce a Louder Sound When Slapped

    <strong>Chapter 107: If You Pretend Too Much, Your Face Will Produce a Louder Sound When pped</strong>

    Feng Xiang saw Su Ji hurry off to conduct the autopsy, and he couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow. Doctor Su was definitely on his side. Otherwise, how could he have just ¡®happened to pass by¡¯?

    The heavens were on his side!

    ¡°Sis, I¡¯m really sorry, but Doctor Su is here. So the truth...¡± Feng Xiupei was no longer worried, but she continued to look at Feng Tian with guilty eyes. ¡°No matter what the truth turns out to be, I won¡¯t let you go to jail. I will bear the guilt and make sure you live on without having to worry about anything.¡±

    Seeing Feng Xiupei¡¯s realistic acting, Feng Tian smiled and said calmly, ¡°The autopsy results aren¡¯t out yet, so stop pretending like you¡¯re going to take the rap for me and mislead the public into believing that I¡¯m the killer.¡±

    Given the earlier brawl with the olddy, it was obvious that this was all their doing to make sure that Feng Tian was found guilty. Given the little time they¡¯d had to n, this scheme was impressive.

    ¡°Sis,¡± Feng Xiupei cried sorrowfully, ¡°did I do something wrong? You won¡¯t acknowledge me no matter what I do?¡±

    She was sure that Su Ji was on her side, so how would Feng Tian defend herself? In the public¡¯s eyes, she was merely quibbling.

    ¡°My dear sister, if you pretend too much, your face will produce a louder sound when pped.¡± Feng Tian smiled mockingly. But she couldn¡¯t understand why Su Ji had red at her like that earlier since she¡¯d had no prior issues with him.

    If he were really here to help Feng Xiupei and the gang, then she might be in some trouble.

    Feng Xiupei was extremely cunning, and it was too tiring to talk to her. If she were as dumb as Feng Xiuyu, then the loopholes would have presented themselves way earlier, and she might have been pped in the face several times by now.

    Xu Jiayi saw the exchange from the sidelines then threw a look at the people standing near the door. Immediately, there was an outcry from the people.

    ¡°Second Miss is way too kind! For Feng Tian¡¯s sake, she¡¯s willing to take the me and die. Such a beautiful and kind person is like a fairy among us. We can¡¯t let her be a scapegoat like this.¡±

    ¡°Feng Tian is so disgusting, right? Second Miss is so considerate, but she¡¯s been standing there, not daring to move or talk. Now, she even says that Second Miss is acting.¡±

    ¡°One is a fairy from heaven, and the other is mud from the swamp. The killer must be Feng Tian. She¡¯s trying to frame her sister.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The murmurs in the crowd continued to me Feng Tian, and they gossiped about how evil and heartless she was.

    The governor tried to quiet down the crowd several times but failed. Instead, he realized that if he continued trying, the crowd might be violent and trash the ce. So, he had to hold in his temper and sit back down. Still, his anger red as he looked at the calm and unbothered Feng Tian.

    She had been cursed at and falsely used, but she did not respond or defend herself. Instead, she remained utterly unmoved and confident, as if she weren¡¯t the person the crowd was talking about.

    Not to mention, those people who¡¯d shouted the ugliest things about her had clearly been paid to do it. How could she just stand there?

    She didn¡¯t seem the least bit nervous, but the governor was going to die from anxiety soon. Would it kill Feng Tian to defend herself?

    Feng Xiang and the rest were confident that, this time, they could take Feng Tian down. They also knew that there was no point in talking anymore, and they could only wait quietly for the autopsy results. One word from Su Ji was enough to send Feng Tian to hell. After that, Feng Xiang could do whatever he wanted to her.

    Feng Xiang couldn¡¯t hide his smile as he thought about how he was soon able to threaten Feng Tian and get that token back.

    After about half an hour, Su Ji walked out and looked strangely at Feng Xiupei for a long while before finally announcing, ¡°The autopsy results are in.¡±

 Chapter 108 - Feng Xiuyu Canâ€™t Do Anything Right

    <strong>Chapter 108: Feng Xiuyu Can¡¯t Do Anything Right</strong>

    The first person to loseposure was Feng Xiuyu. She took a step forward and said in amanding voice, ¡°Say it. What poison was it? Once you tell us what poison it was, then search Feng Tian for it, and we¡¯ll have both witnesses and concrete evidence.¡±

    Hohoho! The chance hade to get rid of Feng Tian legally. The thought made Feng Xiuyu ted. She was going to light some firecrackers and have a celebration when she got home.

    Feng Xiupei was better able to control her emotions, and she thought that the look Su Ji had given her earlier was tofort her, so she pretended to be afraid of the results and stuttered, ¡°Doctor Su, go ahead and say it. Even though I still...¡±

    She did not finish her sentence, but it was clear to all the onlookers that she was going to say she was willing to take the rap for Feng Tian.

    Seeing how Feng Xiupei was acting all kind and magnanimous, Su Ji looked at her even more strangely. Trying to judge the situation, he finally said, ¡°The victim died because his cinnabar field exploded¡ªnot because he was poisoned.¡±

    ¡°Did you make a mistake?¡± The first person to raise her suspicions was Feng Xiuyu, who was unable to control herself. Immediately, she questioned Su Ji, ¡°Doctor Su, why are you speaking up for Feng Tian? Did she bribe you? Or worse, did she sleep with you, and now you¡¯ve fallen into this ugly woman¡¯s trap?¡±

    ¡°Yu¡¯er,¡± Feng Xiupei shouted angrily, then looked apologetically at the cold-faced Su Ji. ¡°Doctor Su, Yu¡¯er is very protective of me and isn¡¯t good with words. Let me apologize to you on her behalf.¡±

    This girl couldn¡¯t do anything right and created even more trouble.

    Feng Xiang and Xu Jiayi were also shocked. This was very different from what they had imagined. Wasn¡¯t Doctor Su on their side?

    They wanted to ask but could see that Doctor Su was angry, so they chose to remain silent.

    ¡°Does Third Miss think that everyone is like you, going around seducing others?¡± Su Ji mocked Feng Xiuyu without hesitation.

    ¡°Su Ji, you...¡±

    Feng Xiupei quickly pulled Feng Xiuyu aside and said sternly, ¡°Yu¡¯er, don¡¯t be rude! Quickly apologize!¡±

    Su Ji didn¡¯t care for her apology and continued pointedly, ¡°You used an illegal pill during the battle and destroyed your cinnabar field but tried to frame your sister. This time, you¡¯re even trying to smear me! I merely happened to pass by and have no dealings with First Miss. What do you mean by ¡®she slept with me¡¯? You are the one who slept with your future brother-inw, and you dare to use me of something like that? If you don¡¯t feel shame, then I feel it for you.¡±

    Su Ji looked at Feng Xiupei, who was still bowing low and apologizing, and he couldn¡¯t believe she was this sort of person. But the autopsy result had been obvious. Since this pill had initially been meant for Feng Tian, this meant that Feng Xiupei had intended to harm Feng Tian.

    Whether this was her intention or not, he had no evidence. He did not want to bother about this matter. But this false allegation from Feng Xiuyu made him so angry that he had to speak up for himself.

    ¡°Su Ji, you old foge-...AH!¡± Feng Xiuyu cradled her cheek, which her father had just pped. She looked up at Feng Xiang, and her eyes immediately teared up. She shouted angrily, ¡°Father! Why did you hit me? He¡¯s speaking up for Feng Tian and helping Feng Tian to get away with this crime! She...¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, her other cheek was pped. Feng Xiang was so angry that his hand was shaking, and his beard was quivering. ¡°Shut your mouth.¡±

    Feng Xiuyu immediately swelled up. She took a few steps back as she shouted, ¡°You hit me? How dare you hit me? Just for some stupid Feng family treasure, you...¡±

    ¡°Yu¡¯er!¡± Feng Xiupei and Xu Jiayi shouted at her in unison.

    ¡°Feng Xiuyu!¡± Feng Xiang was so angry that his eyes went bloodshot. He was ready to kill her.

 Chapter 109 - Feng Xiupei Panics

    <strong>Chapter 109: Feng Xiupei Panics</strong>

    Feng Xiuyu was frightened by Feng Xiang¡¯s fury and murderous look. She turned and made a run for it. She was certain that she would die if she didn¡¯t run now.

    Feng Xiang was so angry that his eyes were bloodshot, and the thought of doing the same as Feng Xiuyu had crossed his mind. Feng Xiang thought: This girl can¡¯t do anything right. How can she say things like that?

    Feng Xiupei frowned. She narrowed her eyes and pursed her lips as she said, ¡°I brought back a Grade 8 Spirit Stabilizing Pill from Flying Frost Pavilion for her, but...¡± She paused for a few moments before continuing, ¡°Then,ter, I thought of giving it to Eldest Sis, but she wasn¡¯t happy. So...¡±

    The details weren¡¯t clearly stated, but enough was said to lead people into thinking that Feng Tian had snatched away a Spirit Stabilizing Pill that had been initially meant for her and that the shouting earlier had been directed at Feng Tian, even though she had been shouting at Feng Xiang.

    A Grade 8 Spirit Stabilizing Pill was certainly valuable enough to be considered a treasure. Because it could help increase one¡¯s skill level faster, many people wanted to get their hands on it.

    Feng Tian frowned as she realized that Feng Xiupei was not so bad after all. At the mere mention of a Spirit Stabilizing Pill, the conversation had turned instantly, but...

    Before she could expose Feng Xiupei¡¯s lies, she heard Su Ji speak unhappily.

    ¡°That is your family¡¯s business.¡± Su Ji¡¯s face turned nasty as he looked at Feng Xiupei and asked, ¡°Second Miss, what I want to ask is this: why did the victim die from an exploded cinnabar field and not poison, which you mentioned?¡±

    At first, he¡¯d thought that this could have just been an ident. But, after hearing Feng Xiuyu, he realized that things were probably not so simple. He didn¡¯t care about the real reason, but he was still angry that Feng Xiuyu had insulted him like that.

    ¡°I...I don¡¯t know.¡± Feng Xiuyu¡¯s face turned white, and she bit her lip. Her eyes teared up, but without panic, as she looked back at Su Ji. ¡°I gave the pill to my elder sister, but I didn¡¯t expect...¡±

    ¡°Second Miss doesn¡¯t know?¡± Su Jiughed sarcastically. ¡°There is a type of medicinal liquid that you can apply to the pill that will destroy the cinnabar field of anyone in training who eats it¡ªhe bespletely useless. If a normal person eats it, his cinnabar field will explode, resulting in his death.¡±

    Could it be that Feng Xiupei didn¡¯t know that this was the reason?

    ¡°Doctor Su, I really don¡¯t know. I gave it to Eldest Sister to eat. If anything happened to her, I would get into trouble; do you think I would do such a foolish thing?¡± Feng Xiupei¡¯s eyes were teary. She looked like she had been wrongly used and was now very pitiful.

    She was going to die from Feng Xiuyu¡¯s stupidity. Feng Xiuyu had clearly offended Su Ji, and now she didn¡¯t know what was going to happen to her.

    Su Ji coldly snorted and looked disdainfully at Feng Xiupei.

    ¡°His cinnabar field exploded. But because that Marrow Cleansing Pill was only a Grade 9 pill, it¡¯s very coarse, and there were still some traces left behind. All it takes is for an alchemist to check, and we will know the cause of death. All the evidence is clear, and Second Miss still doesn¡¯t know?¡±

    ¡°I...that...¡± Feng Xiupei didn¡¯t know how to exin herself, so she could only look at Feng Tian and cry while she said, ¡°Eldest Sis, regardless of the results, I am willing to bear all responsibility, and I hope everything turns out fine for you.¡±

    Xu Jiayi became anxious when she heard what Su Ji said. She was afraid that this incident would ruin Feng Xiupei¡¯s reputation on her first day back home. Without thinking, she said, ¡°Feng Tian must have swapped the pills. Otherwise, why would she just give away such a valuable pill? She must be trying to frame our Pei¡¯er.¡±

    Feng Xiang looked up at Feng Tian, who continued to stand there calmly, and he saw that nothing was going as expected. So, he remained silent and hoped that there was a chance to salvage the situation and not let this treasure slip from his hands again.

 Chapter 110 - Feng Tianlan Starts Her Counterattack

    <strong>Chapter 110: Feng Tian Starts Her Counterattack</strong>

    ¡°Mother...¡± Feng Xiupei called out to her with a frown. She had learned not to say everything she wanted to in one shot. She always left her sentences unfinished so that others could fill in the nks with whatever they thought. That way, even if something happened, she could insist that she hadn¡¯t been the one to say something wrong, and the me would fall on others.

    But Xu Jiayi didn¡¯t get her hint and looked at her with great pain on her face. ¡°Pei¡¯er, you are also my daughter, so my heart aches for you. Stop trying to take the rap for her. The governor will surely get to the bottom of this, and then I will step in to help.¡±

    Feng Xiupei was nearly driven mad by what Xu Jiayi had said. Thankfully, she¡¯d also left thest sentence open to interpretation.

    Doctor Su was annoyed by just looking at them, so he mockingly remarked, ¡°My Lord has not yet made a judgment about who the murderer is, but since the trial began, all of you have been saying that you would take the fall for Feng Tian. On the surface, you look like a good mother and sister, but, actually, aren¡¯t you secretly instigating others to say that Feng Tian killed this man?¡±

    ¡°What Doctor Su says seems to make sense.¡±

    ¡°So, they¡¯re the type that is good at sweet-talking but suddenly stabs you in the back?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not possible, right? Second Miss has such an excellent character, why would she need to frame a good-for-nothing like Feng Tian?¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s also true that there are many clues that point to Feng Tian as the killer. Even though she says she¡¯s going to take the fall, the clues are pretty obvious.¡±

    ¡°From the beginning of the trial, they were the only ones who kept talking. On the contrary, Feng Tian has barely uttered a word. She looks calm and confident. If she had really killed someone, she would have run in a panic by now, right? After all, if a person in training kills amoner, the penalty is death.¡±

    ¡°Feng Tian is just an outstanding actress; she¡¯s even acting now. She¡¯s jealous of Second Miss¡¯s talent and fame, so she wants to frame her in public.¡±

    ¡°Exactly! Feng Tian was known as a good-for-nothing for ten years, but then she managed to destroy Feng Xiuyu¡¯s cinnabar field during that battle. That¡¯s a scary level of acting¡ªshe¡¯s obviously scheming, so I¡¯m not going to believe a single word she says.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t put it like that, either. Feng Xiuyu¡¯s cinnabar field was destroyed because she ate an illegal pill. Also, Feng Xiuyu was clearly out to kill Feng Tian from the beginning of the battle. Don¡¯t twist the facts.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    After hearing what Su Ji had said, the crowd started to split into two opinions. One side was thinking logically, but the other side had been hired by Feng Xiang to mislead purposely.

    ¡°Silence!¡± The governor hit the gavel hard and waited for the crowd to quiet down before looking at Feng Tian. ¡°They¡¯ve been talking since the beginning of the trial, so it¡¯s your turn now. Even those who deserve the death penalty also get a chance to defend themselves.¡±

    He then quietly instructed the person next to him to think of some way out of this sticky situation quickly. They definitely couldn¡¯t sentence Feng Xiupei to death, but they still had to find her guilty of something.

    All those ideas about not forgetting his original motivation were nonsense. There were many things he had no choice about because of his position in the court.

    Feng Tian looked at the crowd, then looked over at the pale and pitiful Feng Xiupei. She asked in a loud and clear voice: ¡°I want to ask my Second Sister. Did you tell me exactly which day you wereing home?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± replied Feng Xiupei as she frowned, not understanding why Feng Tian had asked her such a question.

    ¡°I want to ask you another question. Did you ever inform me in advance that you had brought a Marrow Cleansing Pill back for me or that you¡¯d nned to give it to me in front of everybody?¡±

    Feng Xiupei¡¯s frowned deepened, and she could no longer hide the sharpness in her eyes. She stared straight at Feng Tian¡ªher questions were equally sharp.

 Chapter 111 - Her Image Begins to Fall Apart

    <strong>Chapter 111: Her Image Begins to Fall Apart</strong>

    At that, Feng Tianughed mockingly and said, ¡°You see? You didn¡¯t even tell me exactly when you were going to arrive home, so how could you have told me that you were bringing back a Marrow Cleansing Pill and nning on giving it to me in public?¡±

    ¡°I....¡±

    Feng Tian did not give her a chance to exin herself. She continued, ¡°Since you didn¡¯t tell me any of this beforehand, then what sort of deep sisterly bond do we have that justifies your giving me a Marrow Cleansing Pill? And why would you do this in front of everybody? To show that we are very close sisters?¡±

    ¡°Oh, sure, you¡¯re such a fantastic younger sister, trying to give me a Grade 9 Marrow Cleansing Pill. Even if it didn¡¯t have thisyer of medicine as described by Doctor Su, when given to a Spiritualist for marrow cleansing, such a pill would bring my skill level down by one grade, right?¡±

    ¡°I....I didn¡¯t know it would be like that.¡± Feng Xiupei¡¯s face was now very pale, and she stared even more intensely and angrily at Feng Tian.

    Upon hearing this, Feng Tianughed again. ¡°You don¡¯t know? You¡¯re not only training as a Spiritual Master at Flying Frost Pavilion but also as an alchemist, right? This ismon knowledge among alchemists, so you couldn¡¯t not have known. If you didn¡¯t know, that would be a disgrace to the first female genius of South Winds Nation!¡±

    ¡°Eldest Sister...¡± Feng Xiupei¡¯s eyes filled with tears, and she looked at her with her best pitiful face. Her expression seemed to say, ¡®why are you picking on me? Did I make you unhappy somehow?¡¯

    When she saw this wonderful, persistent act of pretending to be pure and kind, Feng Tian snorted coldly and said, ¡°Sure, let¡¯s say you really didn¡¯t know that there was this sort of difference in the pills. But then, you were the one who gave me the pill, and I only touched the box. Not even my nails touched the pill. So, how can you say that I added poison and tried to frame you?¡±

    ¡°They said you were the one who poisoned him so...¡± Feng Xiupei became an even whiter shade and looked like she was the one being bullied.

    ¡°But that pill came from you, so wouldn¡¯t you know best if it were poisoned or not? You could have exined that the pill had no poison, and that the person didn¡¯t die from poisoning.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because...¡± Feng Xiupei starting panicking because Feng Tian¡¯s questions were getting more and more tricky.

    ¡°Ohhhh, I know. Because you weren¡¯t sure if I had really poisoned the pill or not, for the sake of justice, you just decided tobel me the murderer instead of believing in your heart that I didn¡¯t kill anyone. And then, because the crowd said so, you decided that I am indeed the murderer. What a good sister you are!¡±

    Xu Jiayi also started panicking when she heard each question bing harder and harder to answer. She shouted out, ¡°Feng Tian, don¡¯t you smear Pei¡¯er¡¯s name now! She was in a panic and decided to take the me for you. But you don¡¯t appreciate her kind actions at all! Besides, it wasn¡¯t Pei¡¯er who said that you poisoned the man, it was those other people, so me them instead!¡±

    ¡°Mother.¡± Feng Xiupei didn¡¯t know what to do anymore. Her mother only made things worse. Feng Tian responded, ¡°Ohhhhhh...so you want me to me them for saying I poisoned someone to death, me these people for sending me to court, and me them for blowing up this matter?¡±

    ¡°No...that¡¯s not...don¡¯t misunderstand what I said. What I meant was that it wasn¡¯t us who said you added the poison. It was...¡± Xu Jiayi¡¯s face turned pale from panicking. The more she talked, the more incoherent she sounded. In the end, she just red angrily at Feng Tian.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this, then. Let¡¯s talk about the treasure, which Feng Xiuyu mentioned, and the Spirit Stabilizing Pill that Feng Xiupei has stated that she¡¯d nned to give me. There are loopholes, everywhere, in this part of the story.¡±

    Feng Tian smiled at Feng Xiupei. ¡°My Second Sister, where¡¯s that Spirit Stabilizing Pill that you said you were going to give me?¡±

    ¡°Er...¡± Feng Xiupei¡¯s expression changed. She could no longer maintain that pitiful face she¡¯d had earlier.

 Chapter 112 - Feng Xiupei Is so Perfect She Doesnâ€™t Seem Real

    <strong>Chapter 112: Feng Xiupei Is so Perfect She Doesn¡¯t Seem Real</strong>

    She did have a Spirit Stabilizing Pill on hand, but her Master had given it to her so that she could advance one level. Furthermore, it was a Grade 5 Spirit Stabilizing Pill, and she was confident that it could help her attain the Spiritual Grandmaster level. But now...

    Feng Tian smiled as she looked at Feng Xiupei. ¡°So, did my Second Sister never intend to give me a Spirit Stabilizing Pill, or was there no such pill in the first ce?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not it...¡±

    Feng Tian continued smiling and interrupted her response, not giving her a chance to exin. ¡°Ohhhhh. So, if there was no intention of giving me a Spirit Stabilizing Pill, then whatever Feng Xiuyu said about snatching the Feng family treasure can¡¯t be true either. In which case, I want to know what it is that you want from me so badly that you would frame me like this and not care about our family ties.¡±

    Feng Xiupei had sharp mind. If given a chance, she could turn lies into truth.

    ¡°Feng Tian...¡± Feng Xiang boldly shouted out. Then, he saw Feng Tian give him a warning re. If he wanted the token, he knew he¡¯d better not say anything stupid, so he shut his mouth.

    ¡°My Second Sister just came back, and you me me for not being there to wee her at the gate. After that, she gave me a Marrow Cleansing Pill in public that was capable of exploding a cinnabar field and ended up killing somebody. So, you quicklybelled me a murderer and sent me to court. After that, you started hinting that I¡¯d snatched away the Spirit Stabilizing Pill, which you¡¯d meant to give to Feng Xiuyu.¡±

    Feng Tian narrowed her eyes and looked at Feng Xiupei mockingly. ¡°My Second Sister is really a gentle and kind super genius!¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    Feng Tian turned away and looked at Feng Xiang. Her lips curled into a beautiful smile. ¡°Father has said before that you are willing to give up kinship for justice. So, now that Doctor Su has already provided evidence to prove that the man was not poisoned to death, you have to look at the bigger picture.¡±

    ¡°My dear, don¡¯t believe anything she says. She and...¡± Xu Jiayi wanted to say that she was in cahoots with Su Ji, but she was not as stupid as Feng Xiuyu, so she managed to stop herself. She could only re at Feng Tian with hatred in her eyes.

    Since when had this girl be so sharp-tongued?

    Feng Tianughed then finally said, ¡°Mrs. Tu, I thought that you said that, regardless of the oue, you were willing to take the rap? So, now that the me has fallen on my Second Sister, you¡¯re not willing anymore? Isn¡¯t she your biological daughter? Or, could it be that you didn¡¯t mean anything you said, and you were just putting on a show for the public?¡±

    ¡°Feng Tian, stop trying to drive a wedge between us!¡± Xu Jiayi was furious. She had said that to build a better image for herself since, this time, Feng Tian seemed doomed. Who knew it would backfire?

    Feng Tian nodded very seriously. ¡°I get it. You were confident that I would be found guilty, so you said these things to sound like a good stepmother, but itpletely backfired. So, when Second Sister was found guilty, you couldn¡¯t believe that she, not I, was the killer.¡±

    The moment Feng Tian finished saying this, the crowd couldn¡¯t help but murmur among themselves again.

    ¡°There are too many holes in this case. When I think about it harder, it doesn¡¯t seem as simple.¡±

    ¡°How can Su Ji be in cahoots with Feng Tian? Su Ji is the royal family¡¯s doctor. If anyone is in cahoots with him, it has to be the rest of the family. The Third Prince is in love with Feng Xiuyu.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that Feng Xiupei is too perfect to be real? She¡¯s pretty, gentle, kind, and generous...but, then again, she could have lied about that Spirit Stabilizing Pill and pretended that she wanted to take the me.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you think about how Feng Xiang managed to obtain his current position. His children can¡¯t be any good.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Feng Xiupei quietly watched the hired people struggle to control the crowd¡¯s moring. She lowered her eyes, bit her lips, clenched her fists, and made a decision.

 Chapter 113 - Such a Hypocrite

    <b>Chapter 113: Such a Hypocrite</b>

    She took one step forward then fell on her knees. ¡°I admit my guilt. I did not believe in my elder sister, and that¡¯s on me. As for the Spirit Stabilizing Pill...¡± Feng Xiupei clenched her teeth harder, then took out a brocade box from her storage ring. ¡°This is from my Master, but my sister needs it more than I do, so I¡¯m giving it to her now.¡±

    ¡°Pei¡¯er!¡± Xu Jiayi shouted anxiously. That was a Spirit Stabilizing Pill! How could she give it away so easily?

    Feng Xiupei lowered her eyes. ¡°Eldest Sister needs it more.¡±

    Grade 5 Spirit Stabilizing Pills were only useful to those who were at the Spiritual Master level or above. Feng Tian was only at the Spiritualist level, so she wouldn¡¯t be able to use it at this stage, and she had time to get it back. She was going to just leave it with her for a while, so Feng Xiupei was not worried.

    Feng Tian took the box from her hands and opened it to find a Grade 5 Spirit Stabilizing Pill with a fusion rate of 75. This was extremely rare in the Guiyuan Continent. Since Feng Xiupei was willing to give it up to silence the crowd, everyone assumed that she must be scheming something even more terrible.

    ¡°A Grade 5 Spirit Stabilizing Pill is an invaluable item. My Second Sister sure is generous.¡± Feng Tian put it into her Pill Scroll Realm, as if it had belonged to her all along, then nced at Feng Xiupei, who had pursed her lips into a smile despite feeling deep pain.

    When she saw the Spirit Stabilizing Pillnd in Feng Tian¡¯s hands, Feng Xiupei¡¯s heart bled inside. She had to tolerate it for the time being.

    ¡°Earlier, you admitted your guilt¡ªthat¡¯s admitting to murder.¡± The governor had not forgotten why they were all here in the first ce. This was a court, not a theatre.

    Feng Xiupei continued kneeling with her eyes lowered. ¡°I admit my guilt. But I do not confess to the crime of premeditated murder, only manughter. This Marrow Cleansing Pill was originally meant for my younger sister, Feng Xiuyu. But then, I heard that her cinnabar field had been destroyed, so I decided to give it to my elder sister at thest minute. Perhaps some people don¡¯t like me, so they...they are trying to make me fall out with my sisters.¡±

    It didn¡¯t matter what method she used. As long as she wasn¡¯tbelled a murderer, she could find some way to support her story. After all, she did have several enemies at the Flying Frost Pavilion. Plenty of people had picked on her or tried to frame her, so this was a usible story.

    Hearing this, Feng Tianughed quietly. Then, with a mocking smile, she gave a gentle reminder: ¡°Second Sister, this story doesn¡¯t add up. Earlier, when you gave the pill to me, you said that you had specially asked your Master for the Marrow Cleansing Pill for me. Why are you now saying that it was meant for Third Sister?¡±

    Her memory was really terrible. It had only been two hours since this whole thing had started, but she couldn¡¯t recall exactly what she had said.

    ¡°Eldest Sister...¡± Anger shed in Feng Xiupei¡¯s eyes, but when she looked up at Feng Tian, she put on her most piteous expression. She looked as though she was asking why Feng Tian was picking on her, or in what way she had somehow offended Feng Tian.

    ¡°Eldest Sister, do you remember wrongly?¡± She really did not remember what she had said.

    ¡°Second Miss did say that she had specially requested the Marrow Cleaning Pill for Feng Tian.¡±

    ¡°So, who¡¯s telling the truth and who¡¯s lying?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. So, first she says that the pill was intended for Feng Tian, but now that someone has died she says it was meant for Feng Xiuyu. Then, she also hid away the Spirit Stabilizing Pill. What did she say about that at first?¡±

    ¡°She said that it was meant for Feng Xiuyu but then hinted that Feng Tian had snatched it away, which was why Feng Xiuyu mentioned something about a Feng family treasure. Now, she says that her Master gave it to her, but since Feng Tian needed it more, she wanted to give it to Feng Tian.¡±

    ¡°Oh my god. So many lies in just a few sentences. How can we believe what she says?¡±

    ¡°Haha! She killed that man. I believe that.¡±

    ¡°Oh gosh. She¡¯s such a hypocrite. She only created a perfect image of herself, but she¡¯s really just a fake person.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The crowd started finding all sorts of ways to mock and tease Feng Xiupei. Her face grew paler and paler until she was almost unable to suppress her true personality.

 Chapter 114 - Take One Step Back and Admit Guilt in Order to Advance

    <b>Chapter 114: Take One Step Back and Admit Guilt in Order to Advance</b>

    Xu Jiayi saw that the situation was out of control, so she quickly nced at the olddy who¡¯d barged into the court earlier to create a scene and make sure that Feng Tian was found guilty.

    The olddy threw her a nce to signal that she¡¯d get it done. She looked up at Feng Tian and was about to speak when she noticed a middle-aged man in the crowd. Her face immediately went pale, and her eyes widened. She quickly knelt next to Feng Xiupei and started wailing.

    ¡°Your Honor! I plead guilty! I was threatened into epting a bribe of silver coins to make a scene in court and pressure My Lord into sentencing Feng Tian to death!¡±

    Feng Xiupei and Xu Jiayi were stunned. Why was she betraying them now?

    The olddy was terrified. She quickly took out all the bank bills and silver coins and put them in front of her in a pile, crying as she cowered. ¡°These are the 500 silver coins I received. After this, I was supposed to receive another 1000. I beg you. Please let me off! I promise never to do this again!¡±

    After saying this, the other elderly folks also knelt with her and begged for mercy while kowtowing. They also took out all the silver they had received and imed that they had been bribed.

    Xu Jiayi was stunned for a long time and was utterly speechless at this sight.

    ¡°Be honest with me: who told you to do this?¡± The governor mmed the table hard when he saw the massive pile of silver coins.

    ¡°The Fengs did.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not sure exactly who it was, but we¡¯re sure it was someone from the Feng family because he was wearing the uniform of the Feng Manor¡¯s servants.¡±

    ¡°He told us to make a scene in court and pressure My Lord into sentencing Feng Tian to death.¡±

    The governor became even angrier and mmed the table again. ¡°Then why did you suddenlye clean now?¡±

    ¡°We just felt guilty about doing this, and we were threatened, too, so...¡±

    Before the olddy could finish speaking, Xu Jiayi couldn¡¯t help bute to the front and point a finger at them while shouting angrily, ¡°Who told you to smear the Feng family like this? We have done no such thing!¡±

    ¡°SILENCE!¡± The governor mmed the table again.

    Feng Xiupei could see that there was something wrong with the situation. If they continued in this way, things would only get worse. So, after thinking for a while, she quickly bowed low and said, ¡°Your Honor! I plead guilty! I killed that man, and those people were acting under my orders. Everything is my fault; I beg My Lord to sentence me and not hurt any innocent people!¡±

    ¡°Pei¡¯er!¡± Xu Jiayi anxiously shouted at her. Murder was punishable by death!

    ¡°Mother,¡± Feng Xiupei humbly responded, but her eyes warned her not to talk anymore. The more she said, the more mistakes she made. Feng Xiupei had merely killed amoner; did her mother really think that thew would hold her ountable?

    Feng Xiang looked out at the crowd outside the court, then looked back at the calm Feng Tian. He clenched his teeth and came to the front as well. ¡°Whoever the murderer is, I will leave judgment to My Lord. I will not defend anyone unfairly.¡±

    Someone was helping Feng Tian, and Pei¡¯er was panicking from the earlier questioning and couldn¡¯t hold up her story anymore.

    Furthermore, Feng Tian was basically threatening him already, so, for now, he could only allow his daughter to plead guilty. He wasn¡¯t worried about Pei¡¯er. She was the nation¡¯s first female genius and a disciple at Flying Frost Pavilion, after all. She was definitely not going to die.

    Xu Jiayi was extremely anxious, but her reaction was also quick after she understood which course of action was most beneficial to them now.

    ¡°Your Honor, I am willing to take the me for Pei¡¯er.¡± Xu Jiayi immediately knelt as she said this.

    Su Ji threw a quick nce at Feng Xiupei, then took out a piece of paper. ¡°Your Honor, this is the inner wall of the cinnabar, and you can still see traces of the medicine. This is evidence.¡±

 Chapter 115 - The Latest Autopsy Results

    <strong>Chapter 115: The Latest Autopsy Results</strong>

    The governor looked at the evidence provided, then solemnly asked Feng Xiupei, ¡°Feng Xiupei, witnesses and hard evidence have proved that you unintentionally caused the death of a man. Would you still like to defend yourself?¡±

    ¡°No. I plead guilty.¡± Feng Xiupei clenched her fists tightly and gritted her teeth as she admitted her guilt. The image she had crafted during her ten years away at the Flying Frost Pavilion had fallen apart the moment she¡¯de home, and she was not going to let this continue.

    She would rather be found guilty of murder than allow her reputation to take a hit. The murder case could be overturnedter, but it was hard to regain a reputation once lost or damaged.

    ¡°Your Honor, I am willing to take the rap for her. Please, spare Pei¡¯er. She is South Winds Nation¡¯s first female genius, and I can¡¯t let her fall from grace like this,¡± Xu Jiayi cried as she pleaded.

    Feng Xiang thought about it for a while, then he came out and said, ¡°I am also willing to take the fall.¡±

    The governor looked at them and thought about how the Fengs had sent someone earlier to tell him that he must find Feng Tian guilty no matter what, and he couldn¡¯t believe how hypocritical they were. He looked at them with a nasty expression and said, ¡°You are guilty, too, so don¡¯t be in such a hurry to take the me for others!¡±

    Feng Xiang and Xu Jiayi¡¯s faces turned pale. Was the governor serious about finding them guilty?

    This was not what they had expected.

    ¡°A life for a life! No one can take her ce!¡±

    Someone in the crowd suddenly shouted this. Then, one after another, people started shouting the same thing. They were all hell-bent on making sure that Feng Xiupei received the death penalty.

    Feng Xiupei and the rest instantly turned pale. At first, they¡¯d wanted to use the Feng family¡¯s influence to pressure the governor into letting them go, but it was difficult for the governor when the crowd was so determined to see Feng Xiupei sentenced to death.

    The governor was also in a tight spot. He couldn¡¯t sentence her to death because she was from the Feng family, and she was indeed the first female genius of the nation as well as a disciple from Flying Frost Pavilion. He couldn¡¯t get her killed.

    They had pleaded guilty, so he had to find some way of sentencing them, but not to death.

    The governor turned to Feng Tian for help, since she was the main character in this mess. She was also the person whom his superiors wanted to protect. If she just opened her mouth, everything could be resolved.

    Feng Tian just pursed her lips together in a small smile and refused to speak. She wanted to see what other tricks they had up their sleeve.

    When he saw that Feng Tian had no intention of interfering, the governor felt his head spin. So, he finally took the paper on which the scribe had written the crime and started reading: ¡°Er...Since there are both witness and evidence, I hereby sentence Feng Xiupei to dea-...¡±

    Before he could finish the sentence, the scribe ran in from the back hall and shouted, ¡°Your Honor, wait! The truth is out!¡±

    ¡°There are witnesses, hard evidence, and an admission of guilt. What truth are you talking about?¡± The governor breathed a sigh of relief. A solution had been found¡ªbut he had to keep up the pretense.

    It was so hard to handle cases involving these elite families!

    ¡°The victim did not die from an exploded cinnabar field, but a heart attack. His heart was already weak, so after consuming the Marrow Cleansing Pill, he became agitated and had a heart attack. This is thetest autopsy report from the forensic doctor,¡± exined the scribe as he passed the new results to the governor.

    The governor merely nced at the report, because he knew that it had been fabricated. However, the report was well done because it still mentioned the Marrow Cleansing Pill, so these people were still guilty of something.

    Feng Xiupei was overjoyed. Now both sides could easily get out of this sticky situation.

    ¡°Thetest autopsy results are out, and the victim did not die from the Marrow Cleansing Pill itself, but a heart attack. So, Feng Xiupei is not guilty of murder,¡± dered the governor in a solemn voice, even though he was delighted that this was all over.

    Xu Jiayi couldn¡¯t help but look at Su Ji andugh, ¡°Doctor Su, the victim didn¡¯t die from an exploded cinnabar field!¡±

 Chapter 116 - Beat Feng Xiupei on the Buttocks

    <strong>Chapter 116: Beat Feng Xiupei on the Buttocks</strong>

    ¡°It does not matter. Please do not call on me anymore. I¡¯m not worthy of being of service to your family.¡± Su Ji had a nasty look on his face. He snorted, then turned and left.

    He felt that Feng Xiang must have bribed the forensic doctor toe up with a new report. There was nothing he could do, but he would never set foot in the Fengs¡¯ house ever again.

    Feng Xiang frowned slightly. He had offended Su Ji, but he was only a Grade 5 Alchemist. How dare he put on airs because the emperor favored him! To him, the emperor wasn¡¯t anyone important.

    Feng Tian wasn¡¯t surprised by this turn of events. If Feng Xiang were so easy to defeat, he wouldn¡¯t be Feng Xiang anymore. Besides, she only wanted to tear a small hole in Feng Xiupei¡¯s mask¡ªeventually, the hole would get bigger until it finally revealed her real face.

    ¡°Kneel!¡± The governor saw that they were about to stand up, so he mmed the table once more. ¡°I am not done speaking, so what¡¯s the hurry!¡±

    Feng Xiang¡¯s face turned nasty. This man was merely a governor. How dare he make him kneel? What audacity!

    ¡°Even though she is not guilty of murder, Feng Xiupei acted hypocritically in public, which resulted in the victim consuming a Marrow Cleansing Pill and eventually dying. This cannot go unpunished. I hereby sentence her to a hundred strokes of the paddle and seven days in jail.¡±

    ¡°Your Honor, that¡¯s not fair! It was Feng Tian who gave the pill away, so you should find her guilty! Why are you sentencing my Pei¡¯er?¡± Xu Jiayi became anxious when she heard that he had sentenced her daughter to a hundredshes.

    ¡°Firstly, as our nation¡¯s first genius and someone who possesses a Marrow Cleansing Pill, she should know that a normal person should not consume such a pill. Still, she did not stop this from happening. Secondly, she falsely used her elder sister of murder. Thirdly, to convict her sister, she made a mess in court. If you are not happy with this judgment, you may appeal.¡±

    The governor replied with great seriousness, and Xu Jiayi was not able to refute him.

    ¡°I ept the punishment,¡± Feng Xiupei hurriedly responded. She was quite sure that, even though she¡¯d received a sentence of a hundred strokes, they wouldn¡¯t dare hit her too hard. She was, after all, the Second Miss of the Feng family, and a disciple of Flying Frost Pavilion.

    She just wanted this matter over and done with as soon as possible.

    ¡°Pei¡¯er,¡± Xu Jiayi called out worriedly.

    The governor hit the gavel a few times to quiet everyone down, then continued, ¡°As for Feng Xiang and Xu Jiayi, you are found guilty of obstructing justice and creating chaos in court. I hereby sentence you both to thirty strokes of the paddle and three days in jail. If you object, please appeal.¡±

    The governor proceeded to read the crimes of the old folks who had falsely testified. Because of their age, he only confiscated their silver and sentenced them to ten strokes of the paddle each.

    After reciting all the crimes, the governor hit the gavel and instructed, ¡°Bring out the paddles!¡±

    In a few moments, the 55-pound paddles were brought in. Feng Xiupei automatically went to sit on the chair for this purpose. Her thin fingers gripped the chair tightly as her pretty eyes stared hatefully at Feng Tian.

    Seeing that she had gotten onto the chair, the governor gave the order: ¡°Beat her, now!¡±

    PAK!

    OOF!

    With every stroke of the 55-pound paddle, Feng Xiupei grunted from the pain. They were hitting her very seriously and without mercy. This was different from what she had expected. How could these people not be merciful on ount of who she was?

    ¡°The paddle has hit her, but she¡¯s not even bleeding. They must be hitting very lightly, which is as good as not hitting at all.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re obviously hitting the three Feng family members lighter. Look over there at the old folks, screaming away like they¡¯re in a pig ughterhouse. They¡¯re all bleeding.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask for too much. It¡¯s already good enough that our first female genius is allowing her butt to be beaten in public. How hard do you think they¡¯d really beat her? Don¡¯t forget who her supporters are.¡±

 Chapter 117 - His Highness Is Cruel, but Her Highness Is Even More Ruthless

    <strong>Chapter 117: His Highness Is Cruel, but Her Highness Is Even More Ruthless</strong>

    ¡°How infuriating! What was that about her being the nation¡¯s first female genius? I think she¡¯s more like the nation¡¯s top female hypocrite! She just spouts lies like that¡ªand she¡¯s not even embarrassed.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. Her perfect image is all a sham.¡±

    ¡°Haha! You have got to take a look at this. See how bouncy her butt is! She¡¯ll be really good in bed.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, when I think about her hypocritical words, it¡¯s as ridiculous as a prostitute wearing a chastity belt. So shameless!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The crowd outside started discussing Feng Xiupei¡¯s figure and all the hypocritical things she had said earlier. Her pretty, gentle, and kind image was slowly going down the drain.

    To them, she was no longer perfect.

    Feng Tian nced over and noticed that someone had left the crowd. She frowned. Since there was no need for her to stay, she quickly followed him.

    Once she was out of the court, she scanned the streets and saw a shadow go by. She swiftly moved in the same direction.

    She followed the man until she reached a small alley, where she saw two men¡ªone with his back facing her, and another facing her with his head lowered. The two seemed to be discussing something.

    The moment she walked in front of them, they suddenly became alert. But when they turned and saw her, they quickly kneeled and said, ¡°Your Highness.¡±

    ¡°You are the ones helping me?¡± Feng Tian frowned slightly. Earlier in court, she had already noticed that the crowd¡¯s opinion of her had started to change. Upon closer observation, she¡¯d realized someone was manipting the crowd¡¯s opinion.

    Someone was helping her, after all. It made her think of the three men who were killed¡ªthese two must have been responsible for that as well.

    ¡°We only act on orders given. Don¡¯t worry, Your Highness, we have not been given any orders to follow or watch you,¡± the one who had been facing her earlier quickly exined, afraid that she had misunderstood.

    Feng Tian frowned a little. ¡°Your Highness?¡±

    It was true that they hadn¡¯t tailed her. If they had, she would have discovered them by now.

    But what was this form of address...

    ¡°Lord Wargod.¡±

    ¡°Si Mobai.¡± Feng Tian frowned even harder, and she looked at them both. ¡°So, everything that happened earlier was also on his orders?¡±

    She didn¡¯t know why, but a strange feeling arose in her heart.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Actually, the originalmand from His Highness had been to y it by ear. But, whoever dared to try to get fresh with Her Highness deserved to die!

    Her Highness belonged to His Highness. Whoever challenged this had to die!

    Besides, these actions could bebeled as a hero saving his damsel in distress. Since His Highness wanted to marry Her Highness, he had to do something to prove his worth, right?

    ¡°What else did he order you to do?¡± She had guessed as much. After hearing the answer, she was somewhat touched.

    ¡°His Highness told us to y it by ear, but we must not curtail Your Highness¡¯ freedom.¡± In other words, as long as her life was not in danger, they did not have to do anything.

    However, if he had described their orders like that, Her Highness might think that His Highness didn¡¯t care about her, so he thought he¡¯d better make things sound nicer.

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me Your Highness anymore. I¡¯ll thank him when hees back.¡± Feng Tian then turned and left.

    The two subordinates exchanged nces, staring at each other in disbelief.

    ¡°His Highness hasn¡¯t won Her Highness¡¯ heart yet?¡±

    ¡°His Highness is a cruel man, but Her Highness is even more ruthless.¡±

    ¡°What are we going to do? It isn¡¯t easy for His Highness to have a queen.¡±

    ¡°y it by ear.¡±

    They felt like they had to find some way for His Highness to go after Her Highness. But, seeing that she was even colder than him, it might be nearly impossible for His Highness to take home this icy beauty!

 Chapter 118 - Ill Kill Anyone who Dared to Covet Him

    <strong>Chapter 118: I¡¯ll Kill Anyone who Dared to Covet Him</strong>

    Chuling and Luo Yunzhu quickly appeared soon after Feng Tian stepped foot in the Feng Manor. Upon hearing about her arrest, Chuling sped off to Luo Yunzhu, who then took off to seek help from Luo Yuanjie...

    Thanks to their painstaking efforts, the case was finally settled. When they got to the Magistrates¡¯ Office, the case has been closed.

    Seeing how the two worked hard to plead for her case, Feng Tian was moved beyond words.

    *Prison*

    As a family of three thrown into jail, Feng Xiang could not send even a piece of information out of jail. Not only that, but no one could bail them out either.

    As they were in a cell with other prisoners staying across them, they could not put on medication even though they were injured. They could only lie on their bellies on top of dried grass.

    ¡°Pei¡¯er, you¡¯ve suffered today.¡± Feng Xiang took a look at Feng Xiupei, who rested with her eyes shut. To enter the jail on the first day she returned...it was seriously bad luck.

    Furthermore, the entire family of three was thrown into jail together. If not for Feng Xiuyu being afraid that he would beat her, she should also be in prison with them right now.

    He could notprehend who was the one helping Feng Tian.

    Feng Xiupei acknowledged calmly and replied, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about such useless things. We¡¯d better investigate who on earth was helping Feng Tian.¡±

    What happened today was too strange ¡ª especially the elderly couple, who suddenly went back on their testimonies and called them the masterminds.

    ¡°The only person who could make the Magistrate behave like that was the Emperor. However, I cannot fathom the reason why His Majesty would be helping her.¡±

    Feng Xiang¡¯s analysis was logical, but it was still slightly off, for the real person behind this matter was actually Si Mobai.

    Feng Xiupei opened her eyes. The prisoners directly across their cell stared at them in wide-eyed curiosity and schadenfreude. Upon meeting their gazes, Feng Xiupei repressed the hatred in her eyes and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk when we get back home.¡±

    There are too many shady people here in prison. Anything they said would easily leak.

    Her perfect image was starting to crumble, and that was something she absolutely could not allow. When she finally gets out of jail, she must think of a way to salvage her image.

    Just that...

    Feng Tian!

    What an opponent. However, when going up against her, she had no choice but to admit defeat!

    Feng Xiupei might have hidden the hatred in her eyes well. However, her hatred and anger towards Feng Tian were betrayed by the tightly balled fists. Destroying her image was something she would never tolerate.

    The Emperor specially instructed the Feng family disaster of being thrown to jail. Therefore, they could not be bailed, nor can they be given any special treatment. They have to suffer imprisonment like any other prisoner and eat food gone bad like all others. The chamber pot was ced in the cell and went unchanged for three days. As the Feng family stayed in one cell, it was inconvenient and repulsive.

    All in all, the few days that they were in jail were torture to them. It made them vengeful towards many.

    As for Feng Tian, now in the Heavenly Phoenix Court, she was teaching Luo Yunzhu and Chuling in leisure. She would also often hide in the Pill Scroll Realm, refining pills to sell at the Ruyi Trade House. At the same time, she also thought of how she should handle the Fengs when they were released from prison.

    Feng Xiuyu, who escaped the imprisonment ordeal, was not worried about the safety of her family at all. Instead, she was concerned about herself. She did not want to be a concubine, not at all. She hated the idea to the core.

    Out of the dozen ways that she came up with, the quickest was to do something that cannot be undone.

    She would never allow herself to be a concubine and would never let anyone be Si Rong¡¯s consort. He would only be hers, and she would kill anyone who dared to covet him!

    Feng Xiuyu looked up at the Third Prince¡¯s Manor in front of her and walked in determinedly.

    Her parents were both away. It was her best chance.

    When Si Rong returned from a long day of work, it was alreadyte at night. When he heard that Feng Xiuyu was waiting for him, he dismissed the servants and walked in.

    ¡°Big brother Rong.¡±

    The moment Si Rong stepped foot into his room, a fragrant wind swept towards him and circled his waist. He could feel her thin clothes, and also almost feel her soft flesh tightly against his skin.

 Chapter 119 - Ill Marry You With an Eight-Carrier Bridal Sedan

    <strong>Chapter 119: I¡¯ll Marry You With an Eight-Carrier Bridal Sedan</strong>

    Si Rong would not help but feel fluttery with a soft body in his arms. Unwittingly, he rested his hands on her slim waist; through the flimsy piece of clothing, he could feel her warmth.

    ¡°Yu¡¯er, don¡¯t be like this...¡± Si Rong finally gave in to temptation and began to caress her slim waist. It felt so good that he almost lost control.

    Feng Xiuyu circled his neck boldly and moaned softly, ¡°Big brother Rong, I¡¯m scared...they¡¯ve all been thrown into jail. I¡¯m scared, please don¡¯t leave me alone.¡±

    Now that she¡¯s left alone to fend for herself, and that Feng Tian had be this savage, god knows how she would be settling scores with her? Rather than watching her snatch Big Brother Rong away from her, she might as well make it a done deed.

    Even if Feng Tian managed to snatch Big Brother Rong in the future, she could only be his concubine. Also, she was the one who got her hands on Big Brother Rong first. That alone would disgust and appall her!

    Si Rong can¡¯t help but inhale sharply. At the age of eighteen, he had known Feng Xiuyu for a couple of years. However, the most that they did was to hold hands or embrace each other. Even if they kissed, it would just be a light, chaste kiss.

    To win her heart, Si Rong had not married any wives or concubines over the past years. Even if he did had some maidservants, how could those womenpare to the esteemed and doted Feng Xiuyu?

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. With me around, they will be fine.¡± Si Rong pushed Feng Xiuyu away but allowed his gaze to linger on her fragile body. He could no longer tear his eyes off her. Deep down, he decided that if she were to insist, he wouldn¡¯t refuse her any longer. After all, he would be marrying her soon. Bringing this forward was no big deal.

    Feng Xiuyu threw herself to him yet again and hugged him tightly. She cried out in shyness and a slight sob, ¡°Big Brother Rong...¡±

    The bed veils trembled as the candlelight flickered...

    Half-dreamy and half-awake, Si Rong heard someone sobbing amidst his grogginess. When he opened his eyes, he caught a blurry sight of someone sitting in front of the dressing table. Feng Xiuyu held up a pair of scissors in her hands and brought it down to her chest. Si Rong widened his eyes in shock.

    This scene scared the wits out of Si Rong, who tumbled down the bed and pounced over immediately. He caught Feng Xiuyu¡¯s hands with brute force, but the sharp des of the scissors had already pierced through her skin.

    ¡°Yu¡¯er, what are you doing.¡± Si Rong tore the scissors away from her grip sternly and threw it aside. He then pressed Feng Xiuyu tightly to his chest, locking her in a tight hug.

    ¡°Let me go! I am no longer chaste. I don¡¯t wish to live anymore. Let me go.¡± Feng Xiuyu struggled with all her might, seemingly determined to die.

    ¡°Yu¡¯er, don¡¯t do this. It¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯m the one who lost control. In any case, we will be husband and wife sooner orter. Don¡¯t be rash; I¡¯ll tell His Majesty that you¡¯re the one I¡¯m marrying. ¡± Si Rong blurted, fearing that she would die just like that.

    He was the one who slept with her. If anything happened to her, he would entirely lose the support of the Feng n.

    ¡°Big Brother Rong, I want to be your wife, not your concubine. Anyways, I¡¯ve managed to be Big Brother Rong¡¯s woman before I die. I have no more regrets.¡± After she said that, she struggled more and tried to reach for that pair of scissors thrown to the side.

    Si Rong hung onto her for his dear life, unwilling to let go. He was extremely anxious, ¡°Don¡¯t be rash, I¡¯ll take responsibility. I¡¯ll go to His Majesty right now and beg him to let me marry you. I will not let you be my concubine. How could I ever have the heart to do that?¡±

    ¡°But, I¡¯m no longer chaste.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the one who slept with you. Besides, who would know if we both kept quiet?¡± With Feng Xiuyu still in his arms, Si Rong consoled her softly and persistently. Only then did Feng Xiuyu give up on the idea ofmitting suicide?

    ¡°But...big sister...¡± Feng Xiuyu grabbed his hand as tears formed in her eyes,¡± You¡¯ve given your word to Big Sister. I can¡¯t implicate you further and cause you to lose the treasure. I can¡¯t hinder your grand ns; I¡¯d better...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s only a little more than a month to your father¡¯s birthday. Once I get the treasure then, I¡¯ll kill her at once. Then, I¡¯ll marry you into my home, with you sitting in an Eight-Carrier Bridal Sedan.¡± Si Rong reassured.

 Chapter 120 - Si Rong Tries to Be a Honeytrap

    <strong>Chapter 120: Si Rong Tries to Be a Honeytrap</strong>

    Feng Xiuyu felt shortchanged, hearing that he would only marry her after getting his hands on the treasure. She had not done all that she had, even sacrificing herself, for him not to marry her until he got his prize.

    ¡°Big Brother Rong, not only does my sister really like you, but she also has the treasure you desire. It would be best if you married her instead. As for me...¡± Feng Xiuyu lowered her eyes and began to sob, ¡°I¡¯m just a good-for-nothing. I should leave.¡±

    ¡°Yu¡¯er, be good, and stop making a scene.¡± Si Rong was growing impatient. He was no fool. All of this was just a ruse to make him pity her and make her his consort. However, he still needed her for his ns. There was, therefore, no need to expose too many of her wrongdoings.

    He managed to shut her up with this warning. Feng Xiuyu could only cry silently and pitifully. She had annoyed Si Rong, and continuing the act would only make him detest her.

    ¡°Did you just say that Feng Tian is still in love with me?¡± Si Rong narrowed his eyes. He seemed to havee up with a good strategy. He continued, ¡°I have a way to obtain the treasure beforehand.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± An ominous feeling shrouded Feng Xiuyu¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t she in love with me? In that case, she will surely hand over the treasure obediently if I treat her a little better.¡± Si Rong raised his eyebrows. Not only was this the quickest way, but he also felt that this would benefit him the most.

    By then, he could make the treasure his own instead of sharing it with Feng Xiang. Besides, Feng Tian was no longer a good-for-nothing. Even if he were to make her his concubine, this would be a favor beyond her wildest dreams.

    Furthermore, with Feng Tian¡¯s current abilities, he could make her work as his assassin. He could give her a Beautifying Pill so that she recovered her previous beauty, and she could buy favors for him, making full use of her beauty should such need arise in the future.

    The mere thought of it convinced Si Rong that Feng Tian was still very useful. She was a great pawn that could not be missed.

    ¡°Big Brother Rong, are you marrying her?¡± Blood immediately drained from an aghast Feng Xiuyu¡¯s face. She had climbed into his bed so that she could force him to marry her. Why was the situation reversing?

    Si Rong had not forgotten the benefits that Feng Xiuyu had brought him. He looked at her with a deep, loving gaze and said, ¡°She¡¯s not fit for the word ¡®marry.¡¯ She would at most be a concubine and can never threaten you.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Rong.¡± An unconceble hatred filled Feng Xiuyu¡¯s eyes. The one thing she could not allow was Feng Tianying her dirty fingers on Si Rong, let alone making her his concubine!

    Si Rong lifted her into a princess carry and put her on the bed. Tucking her under the nkets, he and assured, ¡°You¡¯re gracious and understanding. This is the end of the matter. Stop kicking up a fuss. As for Feng Tian, you can torture her as you wish once we coax the treasure out of her hands. After that, she will be all yours. No matter whether you want to torture her or even find men to gang-rape her, you may do as you please. But you must not ruin my current ns.¡±

    Feng Xiuyu raised her eyes and looked at Si Rong, who was gentle and caring. She could see that he had made up his mind. It was not something she could change, so she answered docilely, ¡°Yu¡¯er will listen to Big Brother Rong.¡±

    She lookedpliant on the surface, but deep inside those beautiful eyes lived a hatred that could not hide. She thought:

    Feng Tian, I will never allow you to be one of Big Brother Rong¡¯s women. Never!

    Since you¡¯ve destroyed my honor, I¡¯ll make sure to pay you back for that.

    Feng Tian, I¡¯m waiting to see the day when you are spat on by millions. You¡¯ll be the sluttiest wh*re mocked by millions!

    Three dayster, Feng Xiang and his family of three finally emerged from prison. Emitting a repulsive odor, the three of them looked worse than beggars. The jailer had thrown them out without giving them a chance to wash.

    ¡°Is that the world¡¯s top genius maiden, Feng Xiupei?¡±

    ¡°It looks like her. She stinks! How much urine and feces has she got on her? She doesn¡¯t look like a goddess at all. One look, and anyone can tell she¡¯s a beggar, right?¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk! People of power sure have it easy! They were only locked up for three days despite killing someone. That¡¯s so unfair.¡±

 Chapter 121 - Enemies Are Bound to Cross Paths

    <strong>Chapter 121: Enemies Are Bound to Cross Paths</strong>

    ¡°Bah! What a phony. Goddess, my a*s! I should¡¯ve seen that she was a madwoman.¡±

    ¡°What a hypocrite! She may act like a kind little sister on the surface, but in truth, she has no qualms about stabbing her sibling in the back!¡±

    ¡°Perhaps she saw how Feng Tian turned the tides and threatened her position as the genius maiden. I bet she couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. What a phony, indeed.¡±

    ¡°When she was being punished, she pretended to be feeble even though the blows weren¡¯t that hard. Looking at her disgusts me.¡±

    Hearing these hostilements about Feng Xiupei, Xu Jiayi red. She was about to retort, but Feng Xiupei stopped her. ¡°Pei¡¯er, they¨D¡±

    The corporal punishment she had received in the courtroom was genuine. Even though her skin was left unscratched, the flesh beneath was mangled beyond recognition. The blows had been inflicted masterfully ¨D not a single bruise could be seen on her body.

    ¡°We have no control of the words thate out of their mouths.¡± Feng Xiupei frowned slightly as if unbothered by her criticisms.

    ¡°But...¡± Xu Jiayi felt disgruntled. Her talented daughter had finally returned home, yet she was thrown in jail before she could step through the doorway. Now, the crowd was disparaging her precious daughter. How could she turn a blind eye to such nder?

    Feng Xiupei seemed impatient. ¡°Right now, we should try to restore our image, not destroy it further through reckless actions.¡±

    Engaging in a fight would reinforce this imperfect image. Only a fool would do it.

    ¡°Listen to her. Let¡¯s go home,¡± dered Feng Xiang, who was eaten up with remorse deep inside. Had he put too much pressure on Feng Tian this time? What if she refused to give him the treasure because of this? He had to find a way to salvage the situation.

    Faced with two voices in agreement, Xu Jiayi had no choice but to give up in spite of her resentment.

    Feng Xiupei sat in the carriage that came to fetch them and listened to themotion on the streets. Her delicate hands clenched together forcefully, so much so that the veins bulged out. She squeezed so hard that her palms were bleeding, but she could not feel any pain. Her malicious expressionid bare her extreme loathing for Feng Tian.

    Ever since childhood, Feng Xiupei had been an exalted genius and a goddess. People at the Flying Frost Pavilion had initially pushed her, but she¡¯d quickly managed to reim her position as a goddess out of reach.

    However, her decade-long legend and reign were ruined by Feng Tian. Because of Feng Tian, she¡¯d fallen from the highest clouds into a bottomless mire. This would be the first andst time Feng Xiupei went easy on her.

    She swore to make Feng Tian suffer a fate that was a thousand times worse!

    When she learned that Feng Xiupei had been released after only three days, Feng Tian was not the least surprised. After all, she had the support of the Flying Frost Pavilion, the Guiyuan continent¡¯s most influential sect. They couldn¡¯t afford to lose face.

    However, she hadn¡¯t expected that, on her way back to the mansion, she would chance upon Feng Xiupei and her parents, who had just returned home.

    The old saying, ¡°enemies are bound to cross paths,¡± was right!

    ¡°I heard that your engagement was broken off, Sister.¡± Inside the mansion, Feng Xiupei reverted to her role of caring little sister, as if nothing had happened. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There are plenty of promising young men at the Flying Frost Pavilion. What kind of boy do you like? I can help you choose!¡±

    ¡°No need, I was the one who called off our engagement. It¡¯s not that simple.¡± Feng Tian scanned Feng Xiupei from head to toe and saw her covered in stains and stinking to high heaven. She continued with a smirk: ¡°Second Sister, you must be quite warm-hearted to y the matchmaker right after your release. And for me, no less, who sent you to jail in the first ce.¡±

    She¡¯d listed the five reasons for divorcing her fianc¨¦ loud and clear, yet the people around her acted as if they were blind and deaf. To this day, they were still saying that her fianc¨¦ had deserted her. What a joke!

 Chapter 122 - Waste of My Feelings

    <strong>Chapter 122: Waste of My Feelings</strong>

    Feng Xiupei¡¯s face twisted slightly, and she couldn¡¯t hide the hate she felt for Feng Tian anymore. She clenched her fists and teeth, trying hard to stop herself from losing her temper. She was not going to allow her emotions to be controlled by others.

    When she heard that Feng Xiang and the others hade back, Feng Xiuyu came out just in time to listen to these words. She stepped forward to go over and hook Feng Xiupei¡¯s arm. When she realized that Feng Xiupei was covered with filth from head to toe, she took a step back instead.

    ¡°Sis, she¡¯s just desperately trying to save herself from embarrassment, ying hard to get. With those looks, even a beggar wouldn¡¯t fall for her.¡± Feng Xiuyu had a trump card now. She¡¯d forgotten all about the humiliation she had suffered earlier, but she most certainly had not forgotten about Si Rong¡¯s n to seduce Feng Tian.

    Feng Xiupei red at her before turning to Feng Tian and saying in a gentle voice, ¡°Pei¡¯er heard those rumors, and some of them turned out to be false. I don¡¯t mean to rub salt into your wounds, and I hope Eldest Sister doesn¡¯t mind. Don¡¯t worry about beingbeled a ¡®Malefic Star¡¯ or a curse to men¡ªmy seniors aren¡¯t superficial men.¡±

    All these years, the thing she had learned best from Flying Frost Pavilion was how to put on a pretense and make use of others for her benefit. So as long as there were outsiders around, she had to look gentle and kind. She would not allow herself to behave in any way detrimental to her image.

    But behind closed doors, she wasn¡¯t going to go soft on anybody she was scheming against.

    ¡°Also, about the earlier matter, it¡¯s my fault for not trusting enough in Eldest Sister. I hope you won¡¯t be angry with me,¡± Feng Xiupei apologized very sincerely with her head bent as if the only thing she¡¯d done wrong wasck trust in Feng Tian.

    ¡°Getting angry with you is a waste of my feelings,¡± Feng Tian coldly snorted at the immensely hypocritical Feng Xiupei and left for Heavenly Phoenix Court.

    She didn¡¯t want to bother with such people, but she had to admit that Feng Xiupei¡¯s level of tolerance and pretense was seriously impressive.

    A glint of viciousness shed in Feng Xiupei¡¯s eyes as she saw Feng Tian ignore her and walk away. She was going to pay Feng Tian back a hundred times for the humiliation she¡¯d suffered while sitting in jail for thest three days.

    She had also done a quick test and realized Feng Tian was now at the Middle Stage Spiritualist level, and this was a significant threat to her. There was no way she would let anyone take the title of the South Winds Nation¡¯s first female genius away from her, especially not Feng Tian!

    ¡°Sis, why are you so nice to her? You even want to introduce her to some of your seniors? A sl*t like her should be sold off to the brothels to turn tricks.¡± Feng Xiuyu was very unhappy when she saw Feng Xiupei speaking nicely to Feng Tian.

    ¡°What do you know?¡± Feng Xiupei red at her sister. Feng Xiuyu was too stupid, and that¡¯s why she had suffered so much humiliation. This time, when Feng Xiupei had supported her, she¡¯d ended up falling into Feng Tian¡¯s hands.

    Xu Jiayi felt for her younger daughter and said, ¡°Pei¡¯er, she¡¯s your only younger sister. Be nice to her.¡±

    ¡°Beforeing back, I asked my Master to make a pill for you. I believe it¡¯s already on its way here.¡± Feng Xiupei calmed down. They were family, after all. As long as none of them got in her way, she didn¡¯t mind being nice to them.

    Besides, Feng Xiuyu¡¯s character was perfect for her to use as a weapon. For the sake of her image, it was difficult for Feng Xiupei tounch direct attacks, but Feng Xiuyu could do it for her.

    When she heard this, Feng Xiuyu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really?¡±

    As long as she was able to continue her training and cultivation, she could be a genius again. Then Big Brother Rong would hold her in high esteem and stop thinking about Feng Tian, right?

    Feng Xiang thought that was the best news he had heard in three days. The pill arriving was a Restoration Pill for repairing cinnabar fields so that Feng Xiuyu could train again. That way, the family would have two geniuses, and nobody everined about having too many geniuses in the house.

 Chapter 123 - What Do You Think About Si Mobai?

    <strong>Chapter 123: What Do You Think About Si Mobai?</strong>

    Feng Xiupei nodded lightly and rubbed her temples as she said, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a bath. Don¡¯t do anything about Feng Tian yet. Later tonight, I¡¯ll discuss with you what we should do next.¡±

    She had spent thest three days in jail, so she wanted to wash off all the bad luck and the rest as well. Only then could she think about how to deal with Feng Tian.

    ¡°It has been hard on you for the past three days. Go get some rest,¡± Feng Xiang quickly replied. Never mind his daughter ¨C he felt like thesest three days had been more like three years. Luckily, he was a Feng, so none of the other inmates had dared to do anything to him. Otherwise, he was pretty sure he would have suffered more.

    ¡°Get someone to kill those old folks,¡± Feng Xiupei calmly instructed. How dare they betray her at thest moment! They deserved to die!

    Feng Xiang nodded in acknowledgment, and subconsciously found himself cing Feng Xiupei at the center of his attention. After all, this older daughter was a top genius with many tricks up her sleeve and was much more intelligent than Feng Xiuyu.

    It was a stormy night with endless thunder. The rain fell inrge drops like a broken pearl ne, drenching the world in night¡¯s darkness.

    In the study, the weak candlelight wavered in the wind. Feng Xiang and Xu Jiayi sat in the higher section, while Feng Xiupei and Feng Xiuyu sat in the lower section. As they talked more about what had happened recently, Feng Xiuyu¡¯s eyes became redder and redder from anger. She was ready to rush out in the rain to Heavenly Phoenix Court and kill Feng Tian immediately.

    ¡°So, the token of marriage is the Feng¡¯s family treasure?¡± Feng Xiupei had more details now, and she was interested in this treasure, but she still had no idea what it could do.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve heard someone say before that this treasure can evenmand Spiritual Emperors.¡± Feng Xiang exined in a serious tone. The ¡®someone¡¯ he¡¯d heard this from was obviously histe wife, the previous Feng n Head.

    Feng Xiuyu didn¡¯t think much of that. ¡°What amazing treasures could that old hag have had? She must have said that to mislead us.¡±

    Command Spiritual Emperors?

    It was a bold statement. There were only five people who had reached the Spiritual Emperor level ¨C the guardian of South Peace Nation, the guardian of Beiqi Nation, and the leaders of the three major sects. Who else was there?

    ¡°If you don¡¯t know anything then don¡¯t say anything,¡± Feng Xiupei red at Feng Xiuyu. A Spiritual Emperor was powerful enough to destroy a nation, and anybody would want the power tomand such people. Not just her father, but even Feng Xiupei herself coveted this.

    Feng Xiuyu pouted and harrumphed as she turned to sit unhappily in a corner.

    Feng Xiang continued toin about how the emperor, Si Ming, had given the treasure directly to Feng Tian and how he had tried to get it back from Feng Tian but failed.

    ¡°If we can¡¯t touch her, we can aim for the people around her.¡± Feng Xiupei¡¯s every statement was a scheme, and she used this tactic many times at the Flying Frost Pavilion.

    Only the best and the brightest went to the Flying Frost Pavilion, yet some had still fallen into her traps. She was sure that the ignorant, useless Feng Tian would be no exception.

    But when she thought about how Feng Tian had caused her tond in jail before she could even enter her own house, Feng Xiupei became so angry that she clenched her teeth. She managed to control her anger.

    ¡°We¡¯ve thought about trying to attack her ve girl, but there seems to be a highly skilled person around Feng Tian who protects them both,¡± Feng Xiang solemnly replied. After the failed assassination on Feng Tian, he had thought about attacking Chuling instead.

    But someone was protecting Chuling, and he couldn¡¯t even get close to her.

    Feng Xiupei raised her eyebrows slightly. There was an evil glint in her eye. ¡°Of course, I have a n for that. But first, I need to repair my reputation.¡±

    ¡°Pei¡¯er, what do you intend to do?¡± asked Feng Xiang.

    ¡°There has recently been a surge in refugees entering the city. Arrange for some supplies and give out food and money out. Make sure it¡¯s done as generously as possible,¡± replied Feng Xiupei. This was the easiest and most effective method.

    Xu Jiayi nodded approvingly, then looked at Feng Xiupei and asked, ¡°Pei¡¯er, what do you think about the Wargod, Si Mobai?¡±

 Chapter 124 - A Crown Prince of Xuantian Continent

    <strong>Chapter 124: A Crown Prince of Xuantian Continent</strong>

    Feng Xiang frowned because he didn¡¯t quite agree with Xu Jiayi. Then again, if they could get into Si Mobai¡¯s good books, that wouldn¡¯t be a bad thing either.

    ¡°Si Mobai?¡± Feng Xiupei raised an eyebrow. There were tons of legends about the Wargod floating around the Guiyuan Continent. He was a famous man whom every woman in South Winds Nation wanted to marry, except her.

    Feng Xiupei gave a look of disdain. ¡°He¡¯s not a bad choice, but I have a better one.¡±

    Si Mobai wasn¡¯t a lousy candidate, but he was from the Guiyuan Continent, after all. She was a phoenix destined to fly out of the Guiyuan Continent, so how could this lowly prince be worthy of her?

    No matter how amazing Si Mobai was to the locals, he would be crushed like an ant the moment he left the Guiyuan Continent. How could he be worthy of her?

    ¡°A better choice?¡±

    Feng Xiang and Xu Jiayi both looked at her now, wanting to know who this person could be.

    ¡°A crown prince of the Xuantian Continent!¡± Feng Xiupei¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. Any strong fighter from the Xuantian Continent had to be publicly addressed as ¡®Supreme,¡¯ so someone in line for the throne must be even more powerful.

    Since she was a phoenix destined to fly out of the Guiyuan Continent, that man was definitely the one for her!

    Si Mobai couldn¡¯t evenpare to a finger on his hand.

    Hearing this, Feng Xiang and Xu Jiayi both became excited. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    A crown prince of the Xuantian Continent!

    They already would have been greatly shocked if she had said that he was a Supreme from the Xuantian Continent. Now, she was talking about someone who would be emperor!

    ¡°My Master said that this crown prince ising to the Guiyuan Continent to find someone with great talent to bring back to the Xuantian Continent. He will arrive anytime now.¡± Feng Xiupei started getting extremely excited. The Xuantian Continent was a universe that was generally out of reach to her, so how could she miss this chance?

    ¡°What if he¡¯s just going to be a puppet emperor?¡± Xu Jiayi became concerned.

    Feng Xiupei wasn¡¯t worried at all. ¡°So what? Even his guards are Supremes, and that¡¯s already better than the strongest fighter here. Besides, if he¡¯s in line for the throne, he can¡¯t be too useless.¡±

    ¡°Could he be a scam artist?¡± Feng Xiang was also very worried.

    ¡°No, he isn¡¯t. Master has dealings with the Xuantian Continent and is fairly familiar with the ce. He says this crown prince is a genius¡ªas handsome as a fairy and gentle as still waters.¡± Feng Xiupei started to sound smitten with this man. She said while making puppy eyes, ¡°I hear from Master that his name is Xi Jin. What a lovely name.¡±

    In the future, she could call him Big Brother Jin!

    ¡°If that is true, then you must seize this chance,¡± Feng Xiang responded thoughtfully. It would be a great honor to go to the Xuantian Continent. Bing the wife of one of its princes would be an even greater honor.

    Xu Jiayi looked at Feng Xiupei, beautiful as a fairy, and was filled with pride. ¡°I told you, my Pei¡¯er has the destiny of a phoenix. She¡¯s a phoenix destined to fly out of the Guiyuan Continent.¡±

    Feng Xiuyu was annoyed by all this and scoffed, ¡°Don¡¯t be too sure. He¡¯s a prince from a ce like the Xuantian Continent. I¡¯m sure he¡¯s seen his fair share of geniuses and beauties, so he might not fall for Sis.¡±

    ¡°Yu¡¯er!¡± Feng Xiang shouted as he red at Feng Xiuyu. He hadn¡¯t dealt with her after she had rashly mentioned the treasure, and now she had rekindled his anger.

    Feng Xiuyu shrank back, but she was still feeling indignant. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything wrong.¡±

    Feng Xiupei wasn¡¯t angry, though. ¡°What, you think he has lousy taste like you? How could you love an idiot like Si Rong?¡±

    Feng Xiuyu immediately became furious when she heard this and red at Feng Xiupei. ¡°You are not to say anything bad about Big Brother Rong!¡±

    Feng Xiupei didn¡¯t want to quarrel with someone so stupid, so she switched the topic back and said poisonously, ¡°Don¡¯t touch Feng Tian for now. I¡¯ll deal with her and make sure she hands over the treasure obediently.¡±

 Chapter 125 - Reputation Restored Too Quickly

    <strong>Chapter 125: Reputation Restored Too Quickly</strong>

    The next day, Feng Xiang arranged for people to quickly buy supplies and withdraw silver coins. The family took the next three days to put on a big show of being charitable and giving out food and money¡ªas if they were great phnthropists.

    Feng Xiupei was an alchemist, so she went around the refugees to personally treat their illnesses, talking to them gently and warmly. In just three days, her reputation went from hypocritical goddess back to a benevolent goddess.

    ¡°Second Miss is so kind. She¡¯d just returned home and then was framed and sent to jail. After being released, she didn¡¯t do other things first. Instead, she focused on contributing to society first.¡±

    ¡°Exactly! I don¡¯t know what those awful people thought when they called her a hypocrite. If hypocrites were willing to do good deeds like her, then I¡¯d like to have more of them around.¡±

    ¡°Actually, what happened three days ago was weird. Second Miss is too kind to have done something like that. Perhaps someone framed her.¡±

    ¡°I think that it was Feng Tian. Don¡¯t you think that the Fengs have been aplete mess since that day when Feng Tian unexpectedly beat Feng Xiuyu?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to interfere. I¡¯ll just watch from afar.¡±

    The publicments continued, and Feng Xiupei was able to wash away all the dirt on her tainted reputation. Once more, she became that beautiful, gentle, and generous goddess.

    Of course, she had not forgotten what she needed to do in the midst of putting on this show.

    Meanwhile, Feng Tian sat in the courtyard with a teacup in hand. She raised an eyebrow thinking about how Feng Xiupei had used charitable deeds to repair her image. She was easier to handle than Shen Yunya, but Feng Xiupei was still quite formidable. And her skill level...

    She was strangely unable to detect what Feng Xiupei¡¯s actual skill level was and could only guess that she was at least a Middle Stage Spiritual Master. If she went up against Feng Xiupei, she would probably lose, so she had to train up faster quickly. Otherwise, never mind about going to the Xuantian Continent, she might not even get out of South Winds Nation alive.

    The most important thing to do now was to advance in level. She didn¡¯t bother worrying about Feng Xiupei putting on a good show and focused instead on training inside the Pill Scroll Realm.

    Once she entered the Pill Scroll Realm, she sat down cross-legged in front of the luscious green herb ntation and absorbed all the Spiritual force around her. Without her knowing, ayer of red light covered her body.

    When she opened her eyes again, she saw Azurite dressed in blue using Spiritual water to irrigate the herbs. The higher Feng Tian advanced, the longer Azurite was able to appear, and the more she was able to do.

    ¡°Master,¡± Azurite greeted her with a slight bow when she saw that Feng Tian had awoken. Azurite was fragile-looking but strong of spirit. ¡°Congrattions, Master. You are now an Advanced Stage Spiritualist.¡±

    Feng Tian looked into her cinnabar field and saw that her blood-red cinnabar field now had an additionalyer of green over it. She couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow. She had moved up to an Advanced Stage Spiritualist, but it was only enough to defend herself. She had to be stronger.

    ¡°I need to get to First Stage Spiritual Master in the shortest time possible,¡± replied Feng Tian in a grave voice. Within half a month would be ideal.

    ¡°Your humble servant believes her Master can do it.¡± Azurite smiled as she reached out with her slim fingers, and a jade-colored pill scroll appeared in her hands. She used both hands to present it to Feng Tian and said, ¡°If Master makes this potion, you can be a Spiritual Master within half a month.¡±

    Feng Tian reached out and took the scroll, scanned it, and memorized the contents with some shock. ¡°Spirit Gathering Elixir.¡±

    Nobody on the Guiyuan Continent had ever heard of elixirs. The Xuantian Continent was renowned for its pills. Since the people of the Guiyuan Continent revered the Xuantian Continent, they focused their energies on pills, so nobody knew anything about elixirs.

 Chapter 126 - Chuling Is Captured

    <strong>Chapter 126: Chuling Is Captur</strong>ed

    The Spirit Gathering Elixir could be taken orally or bathed in, and there were no side effects. The only problem was that it could only be used on people who had not yet reached the Spiritual Grandmaster stage. It did not affect those above Spiritual Grandmaster.

    Consuming the elixir while training would double the absorption rate of Spiritual forces.

    If she trained inside the Pill Scroll Realm and consumed this elixir at the same time, then she would train at four times the usual rate and advance much faster than usual. In that case, it would really be possible for her to reach Spiritual Master level in half a month.

    ¡°Once Master gets to the level of Spiritual Master, you can train with the Wood Element and make better pills.¡± Azurite was sincerely happy for Feng Tian.

    Feng Tian smiled slightly as the jade-colored pill scroll disappeared into her palm. She looked at Azurite and said, ¡°Azurite, are you able to walk out of the Pill Scroll Realm?¡±

    Azurite was just a pill scroll, and the realm existed because of her. Did she have to stay in her cinnabar field forever?

    ¡°I can, but Master must reach a certain level before that can happen.¡± Azurite pointed to a patch of green herbs and said, ¡°You can harvest that patch now.¡±

    Feng Tian harvested the herbs and left the Pill Scroll Realm to make pills. Marrow Cleansing Pills, Spirit Boosting Pills, Spirit Stabilizing Pills, Nurturing Pills ¨C these were all the pills that she was very familiar with making. She was able to ensure that every batch produced five perfect pills.

    She had to go out to buy some of the herbs to make the Spirit Gathering Elixir. She wanted to let Yunzhu and Chuling take it once she had made it.

    When she walked out of her room, Feng Tian walked toward the stone table in the courtyard. There was arge bowl with a lid on it on the table. This was how Chuling kept warm food after she had cooked for her.

    She removed the lid to find that there was no food inside. There was only a piece of paper and a wooden hairpin.

    Feng Tian¡¯s expression darkened. That wooden hairpin belonged to Chuling. On the piece of paper was written: ¡®If you don¡¯t want her to die,e by yourself after midnight to the Westside Bamboo Forest.¡¯

    ¡°Feng Xiang!¡± Feng Tian clenched the wooden hairpin in her hand. Her eyes went cold as an icy knife, ready to pierce through anything.

    It was one thing to attack her, but she wasn¡¯t going to let off anyone who touched the people close to her!

    Feng Tian put the hairpin into her storage space and headed for the Ruyi Trade House. Her face waspletely frosted over.

    ¡°Master Shen.¡± Shopkeeper Zhou quickly stood up when he saw her. He was taken aback because Feng Tian hade without disguising herself.

    Feng Tian acknowledged his greeting and took out the Spirit Stabilizing Pill that she had managed to make Feng Xiupei surrender. ¡°Auction off this pill.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a Grade 5 Spirit Stabilizing Pill. Is it that one?¡± Shopkeeper Zhou was stunned for a while, but then he¡¯d heard that Feng Xiupei had given Feng Tian this Grade 5 Spirit Stabilizing Pill.

    Feng Tian nodded. ¡°Send out word that I pawned this Grade 5 Spirit Stabilizing Pill to the Ruyi Trade House, and either my ve-girl or I will be back within the next two months to redeem it. If neither of uses to redeem it after two months, then the Ruyi Trade House is free to auction it off or do whatever you want with it.¡±

    ¡°Er...¡± Shopkeeper Zhou had no idea what Feng Tian was trying to do, but he nodded and said, ¡°Understood.¡±

    Since this was an order from the master of the house, did would not ask any questions and just took orders obediently.

    After that, Feng Tian left Ruyi Trade House without disguising herself. It seemed that she wanted others to see where she had been.

    She couldn¡¯t tell precisely how skilled Feng Xiupei was. Since she had a Grade 5 Spirit Stabilizing Pill, she was going to reach a new level soon. That pill was critical to Feng Xiupei.

    Now that she had deposited the Spirit Stabilizing Pill with Ruyi Trade House and spread the word around, Feng Xiupei would have to think twice about killing her or Chuling.

 Chapter 127 - What a Loyal Slave

    <strong>Chapter 127: What a Loyal ve</strong>

    Given her current capabilities, Feng Xiupei could defeat her. However, if Feng Xiupei wanted to go up against a well-established trade house, she would have to think twice before doing anything stupid¡ªunless she no longer wanted the Spirit Stabilizing Pill.

    It was a cold autumn night. The moonlight shone on the vastnd. A ghostly figure made its way through the forest amidst the howling of the cold wind. It made her look as frightening as an evil spirit.

    Feng Tian arrived at the meeting ce on time. The moment she walked into the bamboo forest, she saw Chuling tied between two bamboo nts. Her was head bowed and her clothes untidy, and there were bruises on her exposed neck¡ªas if she had been raped.

    ¡°Chuling.¡± Feng Tian became anxious when she saw Chuling in this state and started making her way over without thinking.

    When she heard Feng Tian¡¯s voice, Chuling lifted her head and shook it violently as she looked at Feng Tian with bloodshot eyes. She was trying to tell her Miss not toe over because it was a trap.

    Feng Tian looked above where Chuling was and saw that there seemed to be something waiting for her in mid-air, something as thin as silk. If she hadn¡¯t read up on these things in her previous life, she might never have noticed that there was a trap. But since Feng Xiupei seemed so confident, Feng Tian decided to pretend that she had fallen for the trap.

    Feng Tian smiled mockingly as she pretended that she didn¡¯t see the trap and leaped across toward Chuling. While still mid-air, she triggered a catch of sorts. A fell from the sky and trapped her.

    Chuling made even more noise when she saw that the had captured Feng Tian. Tears streamed down her face as she struggled to break free and save Feng Tian.

    ¡°And here I thought my older sister was brilliant.¡±

    Immediately after the captured Feng Tian, Feng Xiupei came flying out like a fairy hiding in the shadows. Shended lightly in front of Feng Tian. She wore a broad smile, but her eyes could not hide her deep contempt and disdain.

    Feng Tian was trapped in the, which tightened with every move she made. If she moved too much, it would eventually cut into her and slice her up like tofu.

    This was no ordinary ¨C it was a Silver Silk Net made from the silk of a Demonic Beast. Only a Spiritual Weapon could cut through it.

    ¡°I thought that you were going to continue pretending.¡± Feng Tian pretended to struggle hard in the so that she could lower Feng Xiupei¡¯s guard while thinking about what she ought to do next.

    Silver Silk Nets were great weapons, and they were very suitable for Chuling. She decided that once she got herself out of the and out of this ce, she would keep this for Chuling.

    Feng Xiupei chuckled when she saw Feng Tian struggling and said, ¡°Don¡¯t bother wasting your energy ¨C this is a Silver Silk Net. The more you struggle, the tighter it will be. An ordinary sword can¡¯t cut through it.¡±

    If Feng Tian hadn¡¯t caused her to go to jail immediately upon her return, she wouldn¡¯t have removed her mask this quickly. But she hated Feng Tian to the core and would not rest until she paid Feng Tian back for humiliating her like this.

    Feng Tian pretended that she dared not move after hearing Feng Xiupei¡¯s words, but her fingers were still trying to feel around the Silver Silk Net. She took a quick nce at Chuling and said, ¡°Let Chuling go, then I¡¯ll give you the token.¡±

    Chuling started screaming as best as she could at Feng Tian. There was a rag in her mouth that prevented her from talking.

    ¡°Wow, one is a loyal master, and the other is a loyal ve.¡± Feng Xiupei walked over to where Chuling was tied up and tried to grab her chin, but Chuling dodged her touch. Feng Xiupei didn¡¯t get angry and continued smiling gently as she tore open Chuling¡¯s clothes, revealing multiple bruises all over her body.

    Feng Tian¡¯s eyes were filled with murderous rage when she saw how badly injured Chuling was.

    ¡°She nearly bit her tongue off tomit suicide so that she wouldn¡¯t be a burden for you. If I hadn¡¯t been quick enough, a corpse would have been here waiting for you instead.¡± Feng Xiupei pretended not to see the murderous look in Feng Tian¡¯s eyes. She used her fair hand to stroke Chuling¡¯s bruised skin. Sheughed as she said, ¡°And if you hade just a littleter, she might have also lost her virginity.¡±

 Chapter 128 - Youâ€™ve Got Guts

    <strong>Chapter 128: You¡¯ve Got Guts</strong>

    Feng Tian narrowed her eyes and tried to suppress her anger before calmly saying, ¡°I said, if you let her go, I will give you the token.¡±

    ¡°No hurry.¡± Feng Xiupei took back her hand and looked up to smile at Feng Tian. ¡°Let¡¯s see how much you¡¯ve offended me, then I¡¯ll calcte how much I have to do to you in order to dissipate the hate in my heart.¡±

    Feng Tian moved her body discreetly, and her fingers started to feel for where the Silver Silk Net was knotted together. As long as she could locate this section, this would no longer be able to contain her. She had to stall for time with Feng Xiupei.

    ¡°As long as you let Chuling go, you can do whatever you want.¡± Feng Tian looked at Chuling, who was struggling in the distance and shouting desperately. Even though she couldn¡¯t hear her, she could guess that Chuling just wanted her to leave her and make a run for it.

    She was going to make Feng Xiupei suffer double the hurt that Chuling had experienced today!

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for me to catch her, you know. Why would I just let her go like that?¡± Feng Xiupei looked Feng Tian up and down. She was trapped inside the Silver Silk Net with that horrible massive scar on her face, as if a scorpion were crawling on her. No matter how she looked at it, it was disgusting.

    With such a disgusting face, nobody should care about her.

    ¡°Even the ve girl by your side has a highly-skilled Spiritual Grandmaster to protect her. I¡¯m very curious to know who is backing you up.¡± Feng Xiupei was very curious about who it was and whether this person could be useful to her.

    When she heard what Feng Xiupei said, Feng Tian suddenly forgot about finding the¡¯s knot and looked at her in confusion. ¡°A highly-skilled Spiritual Grandmaster?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you know?¡± Feng Xiupei frowned and looked suspiciously at Feng Tian¡¯s perplexed face. Was she just pretending not to know?

    Feng Tian continued to stare at her in bewilderment. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. If a highly skilled Spiritual Grandmaster were by my side, do you think that Feng Xiuyu would still be alive today?¡±

    Someone was secretly protecting Chuling, and this person was a highly skilled Spiritual Grandmaster? Who could it be? Could it be one of Si Mobai¡¯s men again?

    Feng Xiupei saw that she really had no idea and didn¡¯t want to waste any more time. ¡°Give me the token now, otherwise you¡¯ll have to watch many others humiliate her to death.¡±

    Once Feng Tian was dead, who cared about this highly skilled Spiritual Grandmaster?

    ¡°I am but a humble Spiritualist, while you are a great Spiritual Master¡ªand you¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll escape?¡± Feng Tian continued feeling for the Silver Silk Net¡¯s knot, and looked at Chuling, who was still crying and struggling. ¡°First, let Chuling go. I¡¯m stuck in this and my skills are no match for yours, so I can¡¯t get away anyway.¡±

    ¡°Feng Tian, you¡¯re such a schemer. Do you think I believe what you say?¡± Feng Xiupei scoffed at her. At least with the ve girl around, she could use her to threaten Feng Tian.

    Feng Tian continued calmly searching for the knot and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already passed the Spirit Stabilizing Pill to the Ruyi Trade House. If neither I nor Chuling takes it back, the Ruyi Trade House will put it up for auction.¡±

    ¡°Feng Tian!¡± Feng Xiupei clenched her teeth and screamed at her. She couldn¡¯t believe that, for the sake of a lowly ve, Feng Tian had pawned the Spirit Stabilizing Pill that she¡¯d begged for so desperately.

    Feng Tian ignored Feng Xiupei¡¯s anger and smiled innocently at her. ¡°Chuling must not be hurt at all; otherwise, this pill will be auctioned off very quickly. How long will it be before you get another Grade 5 Spirit Stabilizing Pill? And how long will it take you to get to the next level?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve got guts!¡± Feng Xiupei gritted her teeth andmanded, ¡°Let her go.¡±

    If she didn¡¯t have the help of a Grade 5 Spirit Stabilizing Pill, she would never reach the Spiritual Grandmaster stage within the next five years. She would not let something like that happen!

    Feng Tian¡¯s fingers finally found the Silver Silk Net¡¯s knot and loosened it easily. She shed a small smile at Chuling, who didn¡¯t want to leave and was still struggling to stay with her. She said in a low voice, ¡°Believe me, if you stay here, you¡¯ll be making things worse for me.¡±

    Feng Xiupei was at least a Mid-stage Spiritual Master. She could onlyunch an all-out attack if Chuling weren¡¯t around. Otherwise, she¡¯d have to be careful not to hurt her.

 Chapter 129 - Killing You Is Easier than Killing an Ant

    <strong>Chapter 129: Killing You Is Easier than Killing an Ant</strong>

    Chuling was still crying non-stop as she looked at Feng Tian. She wasn¡¯t willing to leave, but she also knew that she had to go and quickly get help because staying would make things more difficult for Feng Tian.

    So, even though it was with much reluctance, Chuling had no choice but to leave.

    ¡°She¡¯s gone now. You can hand over the token,¡± said Feng Xiupei coldly. She had no more patience for Feng Tian.

    Feng Tian held the loose ends of the Silver Silk Net in her hands. ¡°If you want the Spirit Stabilizing Pill back, Chuling has to be alive to redeem it.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s just a lowly ve. I don¡¯t need to kill her,¡± snorted Feng Xiupei. Her target was Feng Tian, anyway. Touching a lowly ve would merely dirty her hands.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go get the token, then.¡± Feng Tian looked up and threw a nce at the guards. ¡°Just you¡ªalone.¡±

    Feng Xiupei looked with disdain at Feng Tian, who was still trapped in the Silver Silk Net. She left the guards behind. After all, she was merely at the Spiritualist level. Caught in the Silver Silk Net, she was no match for her.

    After walking for some time, Feng Xiupei grew impatient. ¡°Where is the token? Don¡¯t you dare try anything funny! For me, killing you is easier than killing an ant.¡±

    Feng Tian stopped, then took out something from the Pill Scroll Realm and held it in her hand. ¡°Here it is! This is the token you want so badly. Come and get it.¡±

    ¡°Are you bluffing?¡± Feng Xiupei scoffed after one nce at it. ¡°I¡¯m looking for a seal, not that thing in your hand. You better be honest with me.¡±

    Feng Tian didn¡¯t want Feng Xiupei to suspect anything, so she smiled quietly, took the seal out from the Pill Scroll Realm, and held it out. ¡°Now, you can take it without worries.¡±

    Feng Xiupei looked at the item carefully. It was indeed a seal with a phoenix carved into it. The material was also notmonly found, so it was probably the real thing.

    When she thought about how Feng Xiang had described this treasure as something that could even order Spiritual Emperors around, she couldn¡¯t help but feel ted. She was about to take the seal from Feng Tian but cautiously stopped herself. ¡°Hold the token outside the.¡±

    Feng Tian had so many tricks up her sleeve, who knew what she was up to.

    Feng Tian tried her best to keep a straight face and held the seal outside the Silver Silk Net.

    Feng Xiupei noticed that Feng Tian was trying not tough, and she started bing wary of her and watched her suspiciously because she couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling that Feng Tian was up to something. So, even though the seal was nearly in her hands, she didn¡¯t dare take it from her.

    ¡°Drop the seal onto the floor.¡± Feng Xiupei was cautious, but she wasn¡¯t stupid.

    Feng Tian obediently threw the seal to the floor, but her strange suppressed smile made Feng Xiupei¡¯s hair stand on end. Then again, Feng Tian was trapped inside the Silver Silk Net and shouldn¡¯t be able to try anything funny, so Feng Xiupei slowly squatted down to pick up the seal.

    Seizing this chance, Feng Tian grabbed the loose end of the and kept pulling the until it became one long string. Then, she raised her hand and flung the away.

    Feng Xiupei was about to pick up the seal when she heard the sound of the cutting through the air, making her quickly dodge to one side. When she had steadied herself, she realized the seal was no longer on the ground. When she looked up, Feng Tian was holding onto the Silver Silk Net and throwing it toward her.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± screamed Feng Xiupei, managing to dodge the as it cut through the air like a knife of wind.

    The Silver Silk Net was a Spiritual Weapon, and the knot could not be loosened unless she was the one who loosened it.

    Feng Tian shouted, and the Silver Silk Net in her hands became like a light drizzle,ing down like a million raindrops toward Feng Xiupei. In her previous life, Feng Tian didn¡¯t just study all sorts of techniques, but also weapons. To her, this Silver Silk Net was merely a toy.

 Chapter 130 - Si Mobai Is Here

    <strong>Chapter 130: Si Mobai Is Here</strong>

    When she saw Feng Tianfortably ying with the Silver Silk Net, her face grew stern, but she still didn¡¯t think Feng Tian was any match for her. So, she kept a serious look as she lightly leaped into the air and dodged the Silver Silk Net attack.

    ¡°Ice Knife Chop!¡±

    Feng Xiupei shouted in a low voice and raised her hand. Immediately, a seven-foot de made from ice appeared, spewing cold air. It looked like it could slice through anything, and she smashed it down toward Feng Tian¡¯s head.

    Feng Tian watched the attack with slight rm, and she quickly fused her Fire Element into the Silver Silk Net and threw the, which had turned a fiery red, around the huge ice knife. Immediately, a burst of rainbow-colored shes shot through the night sky like meteor shower. The shes shone brightly and mysteriously.

    ¡°Ice Arrow Rain!¡±

    Just as Feng Xiupei¡¯s voice called out, the long ice knife turned into multiple icy swords. They poured down like heavy rain on Feng Tian.

    ¡°Water Curtain!¡±

    Before the Ice Arrow Rain couldnd on her, tiny little sharp knives made from water emerged from all directions to block the rain.

    Feng Tian wasn¡¯t able to attack, so she could only try to defend herself against Feng Xiupei¡¯s offensive flurry. She looked on coldly as she waved the fiery Silver Silk Net. She gently leaped into the air, dodging her own little water knives despite being cut by them. She tried her best to attack Feng Xiupei.

    Within moments, the sky lit up with bright colors. The air was freezing and murderous.

    ¡°AH!¡±

    There was a scream from Feng Xiupei, followed by a gathering of her Spiritual force, which then powerfully rolled toward Feng Tian like a huge bomb.

    Feng Tian panted heavily when she looked up and saw the huge ball of Spiritual force, which threatened to destroy everything in its path, heading for her. She clenched her teeth, stood up, and put out her hands to break up thebined force. Even though an Advanced-stage Spiritualist was no match for an Advanced-stage Spiritual Master, she still had to give it a shot!

    Though Feng Xiupei had sent out the huge ball of Spiritual force, in the re of its bright white light, she couldn¡¯t see what was in front of her. All she could feel was a sudden, tremendous amount of Spiritual force hit back at her, hard. The Spiritual force pushed her back at high speed, followed by a loud bang. She broke a tree, and the wood splintered into her side, causing her much pain.

    Her face, which was once as beautiful as a peony, was now filled with many tiny little cuts. She looked terrifying.

    Pffft!

    Feng Tian was hit smack in the chest, and she vomited a mouthful of fresh blood. She was flung backward into the air. She flew over the edge of the cliff, and she could feel herself falling. But, this time, she had no more strength to find a way to steady herself. She had no choice but to let herself freefall into the ravine.

    When she looked up, a white figure came into her field of vision. His thick hair flew in the wind, and he had the cold face of a celestial being who had descended from heaven. He was colder than an iceberg, but his hands reached out to catch her, as if he were about to save her from the depths of hell.

    Feng Tian looked at him and couldn¡¯t help but utter his name, ¡°Si Mobai.¡±

    It was him!

    Was she seeing things because she was about to meet her death?

    But he was merely a stranger to her¡ªwhy would she dream of him now?

    He wrapped an arm around her waist, and she felt his hair on her face. His unique, cold minty smell hitt her nose. He was protecting her once again, just like the two times he had rescued her before. It was so familiar and gave her a strange sense of security.

    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Si Mobai used one hand to hold her waist and another to support her head. He pulled her into his arms, protecting her on all sides. He did not allow the wind to touch even one inch of her body.

    It was a voice as thick as fine-aged wine¡ªit made listeners go numb!

    That broad and warm chest, a voice that made her go numb, that cold minty smell...

    It was him!

    It was really him!

 Chapter 131 - Hearts Racing

    <strong>Chapter 131: Hearts Racing</strong>

    She was not seeing things; this was really happening. Feng Tian couldn¡¯t help but call out in a faint voice, ¡°Si Mobai!¡±

    Si Mobai held her tightly in his arms, but without hurting her. His chin rested lightly on her hair. He wanted her to feel as secure as possible. He spoke as gently as he could, but he was still a bit stiff and cold. ¡°I¡¯m here, you don¡¯t have to be scared.¡±

    These subtle gestures made Feng Tian¡¯s heart skip a beat, and she blinked her long eyshes several times.

    She could hear the roar of the wind as they fell but did not feel it because he shielded her so well. Therge palms that held her were so warm they could have scalded her. Her face was so close to his chest that she could hear the sound of a heart beating very fast.

    Thump! Thump! Thump!

    The heartbeat was so fast. It was like something was trapped inside and trying toe out. But she wasn¡¯t sure¡ªwas this the sound of her heart or his?

    She had no idea, and neither did he!

    The two of them were locked in an embrace, falling thousands of feet into a ravine. Their hair flew in the wind and intertwined together. It was as if time itself had stopped to remember this beautiful moment.

    They continued to fall together with the wind blowing in their hair and clothes. It was as if a fairy couple had descended from heaven to have fun on earth.

    Si Mobai held onto Feng Tian andnded on the ground steadily. His beautiful eyes looked at Feng Tian in his arms.

    Feng Tian¡¯s feet felt the ground, and she looked back up at him. The first thing she saw was his well-defined jawline, his beautiful eyes, and that fiery blood-red dot in between his eyebrows. He was indeed as cold as a celestial being¡ªand as charming as the devil.

    Their eyes met, and it was instantly electrifying.

    Both of them instantly turned red in the face and felt dizzy, as if they had a fever. Their hearts suddenly started beating fast again, and you could almost hear their heartbeats in the stillness of the air. An amorous atmosphere heated up their surroundings.

    ¡°Are you able to walk by yourself?¡± Si Mobai suppressed the feelings in his heart, and his face was no longer red. But, if you looked closely, you could see that the flush in his face had moved to his ears. They were now so red they were close to bleeding.

    Feng Tian also tried her best to suppress her feelings. ¡°Yes, I can.¡±

    Si Mobai quietly nodded and carefully let go of her hand. Feng Tian suddenly went limp and nearly fell to the floor, so he quickly caught her by the waist and held onto her.

    ¡°I can walk by myself.¡± The hand on her waist was so frighteningly hot. Feng Tian¡¯s face started turning red again.

    Si Mobai didn¡¯t say anything but held onto her with a bit more strength. He didn¡¯t give her the chance to reject him.

    Feng Tian had almost no more strength left. She was also seriously injured, so she was unable to struggle and could only hold onto a corner of Si Mobai¡¯s sleeve. She didn¡¯t dare grip it too tightly nor grab too much of his sleeve. Such an intimate action made her heart beat faster and her breathing more difficult.

    In her previous life, she had been childhood friends with Jiang Ying, but they¡¯d never done anything so intimate. At that time, she¡¯d been very careful to keep a safe distance and not do anything that might cause any misunderstanding or cross the line. The most she¡¯d ever done with Jiang Ying was walk side by side with him.

    But now, even though she had only seen Si Mobai a few times, she had been in very close contact with him. Her face reddened just at the thought of it.

    Si Mobai continued to hold on to Feng Tian and walked steadily on. When he heard her quick breathing, he nced down to see that her face was all red. Her eyes kept avoiding him.

    Thest few times they¡¯d met, she¡¯d been cold and distant. Now, she was behaving like a shy young girl. Si Mobai subconsciously curled his lips into a smile and thought: So, she has a soft a side after all.

 Chapter 132 - He Was Explaining and Making Promises

    <strong>Chapter 132: He Was Exining and Making Promises</strong>

    What Si Mobai didn¡¯t realize was that she wasn¡¯t the only young, shy one. His face was also just as red and bashful.

    Whether Feng Tian slowly closed her eyes because his minty smell made her feel secure, or her injuries were too severe, she wasn¡¯t sure. But her hands continued to hang onto the corner of his sleeve, not letting go.

    Si Mobai found a small cave and put his outer garment on the ground for her to lie on. He fed her a Grade 3 Quick Healing Pill, which he took out from his storage space. Then, he wet a handkerchief with water from the Spiritual Spring in his storage space and gently wiped the bloodstains from her face and all the bloodied wounds on her body.

    As he lightly wiped her neck, any wounded area touched by the Spiritual Spring water immediately healed. Her perfect, fair skin was revealed, and he started to feel a fire in his body and thirst in his mouth. He suddenly had an urge to taste this rare delicacy in front of him.

    Si Mobai narrowed his eyes and suppressed the fire inside him and concentrated on properly wiping the Feng Tian¡¯s other wounds. But the more he wiped, the more enmed he became. It wasn¡¯t the fire of desire anymore, but the fire of pure fury.

    There were countless wounds all over her body, big and small, new and old. Si Mobai¡¯s cold, almond-shaped eyes became murderous and frosty. His gaze chilled to the bone.

    How dare they hurt her like this!

    He had an urge to destroy Feng Xiupei immediately. But, after thinking about the enemies that they were to face in the future and how powerful they were, he suppressed the murderous intent in his heart. He had to leave these current enemies for her to use for her training. Emotions must not easily sway him.

    He took out a second outer garment from the storage space and covered her with it. Gently, he touched the scary scar on Feng Tian¡¯s face. His eyes zed with rage again. Whoever inflicted such harm on her would get it back a hundred times¡ªfrom him!

    He wanted her to mature on her own, but he couldn¡¯t resist wanting to protect her. Even back when he had only seen her once, he¡¯d already had the urge to protect her for the rest of his life. He could not bear to see her sad or hurt, and he wished he was the one injured instead of her.

    Feng Tian opened her eyes. The first thing she saw was that enchantingly handsome face, which belonged to Si Mobai. The fiery blood-red dot between his eyebrows was as mesmerizing as ever.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Si Mobai was immediately filled with regret after saying this. His tone was way too cold, so he felt he had to exin himself: ¡°I¡¯m used to it.¡±

    He was used to being cold to people, so he hoped she wouldn¡¯t mind.

    Feng Tian blinked and looked at him in confusion. She didn¡¯t get what he was talking about. Used to what?

    ¡°I will change,¡± Si Mobai tried to speak in a gentler voice. Because he¡¯d never been like this before, his voice was still stiff.

    Feng Tian now understood what he meant. He was trying to exin himself and even making promises. But whatever for? They were just strangers.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Feng Tian decided to ignore the weird feeling in her heart and asked him this question coldly. Didn¡¯t he go to some faraway ce? Why had he suddenly appeared here?

    Si Mobai felt Feng Tian distancing herself from him. He started to frown while pretending not to be bothered. ¡°I happened to pass by.¡±

    When he had returned, his subordinates had reported that Feng Tian¡¯s servant girl had gone missing. He¡¯d immediately thought that someone was trying to threaten her. He¡¯d used all his resources to find her and had just happened to witness her falling over the cliff¡¯s edge. He hadn¡¯t had time to think, so he¡¯d sent a Palm Wind toward Feng Xiupei then jumped off the cliff.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Feng Tian thanked him as formally and sincerely as she could. She didn¡¯t believe that he just happened to be passing by.

 Chapter 133 - Call Me Mobai

    <strong>Chapter 133: Call Me Mobai</strong>

    When he heard how formally she thanked him, Si Mobai frowned unhappily and looked back up at her calmly. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    Feng Tian looked up to meet those calm, almond-shaped eyes. For a moment, she suddenly thought that they looked sad and upset. I must have gone mad, she told herself.

    He was not used to socializing, and she purposely kept her distance. So, the two of them just sat inside the cave together in silence. Even though they did not say anything, there was still a romantic feeling in the air, especially since she was still wearing his outer garment.

    ¡°What are your ns?¡± Si Mobai broke the silence. His voice was still cold, but if you listened carefully, you could tell that he was trying to sound gentler.

    Feng Tian looked at the seal and the Silver Silk Net by her side then back at her wounds. She was feeling much better now, but she still needed some time to recuperate fully. Now was definitely not the best time tounch a counterattack.

    ¡°I¡¯m just wondering if I died...¡± Before she could finish her sentence, she felt someone staring at her. It was if he were staring daggers, and it made her feel ufortable. She looked up uneasily at Si Mobai and continued, ¡°...what would they do?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ever say anything like that again,¡± Si Mobaimanded. If anybody were to die, it would be them, not her.

    Feng Tian pursed her lips. She was only raising a hypothetical question; he didn¡¯t have to look at her like that.

    ¡°Not even hypothetically.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at him quizzically. Could he read minds? She hadn¡¯t spoken her thoughts out loud, but he knew what she was thinking.

    ¡°Wargod...¡±

    ¡°Mobai,¡± Si Mobai interrupted her immediately then continued in amanding voice, ¡°Call me Mobai.¡±

    When Feng Tian¡¯s eyes met his pretty almond-shaped eyes, the red dot between his eyebrows zed. Feng Tian suddenly felt her face redden and her heart race, so she looked back down and started ying with the half heart-shaped ring on her left finger.

    ¡°You said that this is a token of marriage. But then, the emperor also returned a token of marriage. So, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    His almond-shaped eyes were intoxicating yet enchanting. One look was enough to hypnotize a person and make them feel like they never wanted to leave.

    ¡°A mistake in the engagement,¡± Si Mobai exined very simply.

    Feng Tian was stunned and looked confusedly at Si Mobai. These few words seemed to carry a deeper meaning.

    Si Mobai also looked straight at her, and his cold, almond eyes started to epass some gentleness. Even the red dot in between his eyebrows exuded kindness.

    Feng Tian quickly averted her eyes. Somehow, looking straight at him made her feel like his beauty was conquering her.

    The air was filled with an amorous tension once again.

    Feng Tian suddenly felt a ck shadow pressing on her. When she looked up, her entire body had been lifted, and she¡¯dnded in Si Mobai¡¯s arms. His cool, minty smell filled her nostrils.

    ¡°Wargod!¡± Feng Tian yelped. ¡°I can walk by myself.¡± He didn¡¯t need to carry her like this.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. Call me Mobai,¡± Si Mobai corrected her unhappily in a low voice. He had corrected her more than once already, but she still refused to change her form of address.

    ¡°We¡¯re not that close.¡± His insistence also vexed Feng Tian. The number of times that they had met and talked could be counted on one hand. There was really no need to be so friendly with one another.

    ¡°What was that?¡± Si Mobai¡¯s eyes turned cold, and even his red dot became frosty.

    ¡°We¡¯re not that close, so I don¡¯t see why I should call you...mmm...¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, she felt something soft on her lips. His handsome face came very close to her, with that red dot charming and enticing her.

 Chapter 134 - We Can Settle This Between the Sheets â€“ Close Enough for You?

    <h4>Chapter 134: We Can Settle This Between the Sheets ¨C Close Enough for You?</h4>

    Si Mobai had just wanted to stop her little mouth from saying that they weren¡¯t close. But, once his lips touched hers, her fragrance suddenly threw his mind into a frenzy, and he couldn¡¯t help but want more. He wanted to go deeper.

    Feng Tian was stunned for a moment but quickly snapped out of it. She was being taken advantage of!

    She angrily bit down on him, and both of them could taste blood in their mouths.

    He moved his lips away, and she pped him very hard on the face. Five finger-shaped marks appeared on his fair, handsome face, which swelled up slightly.

    ¡°You lech!¡± Feng Tian¡¯s face was red and angry. She was ready to spew fire at Si Mobai as she red at him. But then, when she saw how dazed he looked, some anger dissipated. She thought, What even is this? He is the one who kissed me, but he looks more dazed.

    ¡°Remember, you¡¯re my fianc¨¦e.¡± Si Mobai licked the blood on his lips. He held tightly onto Feng Tian and walked out of the cave with giant strides.

    Feng Tian wanted to struggle, but Si Mobai used his Spiritual force to keep her from moving. She had no choice but to stay this way. This man was really domineering!

    Si Mobai was very angry, so he had a grim expression on his face. He exuded a terrifying aura that frightened everybody away, like a living demon.

    He didn¡¯t want to say anything because he was afraid that, if she kept rejecting him and saying that they weren¡¯t close, he would lose control and beat her up.

    ¡°Call me Mobai from now on. If you don¡¯t change the way you address me, or if you say we¡¯re not close again...¡± Si Mobai looked down at his Feng Tian, who was staring back angrily at him. He suppressed a smile as he threatened her, ¡°Then, I¡¯m going to kiss you until you change the way you call my name and we be very close.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Feng Tian¡¯s eyes opened wide from anger. Who on earth was this domineering man?

    ¡°Alternatively, we can settle this between the sheets. Close enough for you?¡±

    Feng Tian was so furious that she felt like her head was going to burst. He wasn¡¯t a legendary, terrifying misogynist after all. This man was just a lech.

    When Si Mobai saw how angry Feng Tian had be, he couldn¡¯t help but smile a little. He had only seen her a few times, but he knew that it was hard to anger her. She did not express joy openly, either. But now, he had seen her shy and vexed. He¡¯d found that she was a youngdy, after all¡ªyoung, energetic, lively, and adorable.

    Now she seemed more like a normal human being, not so cold or distant.

    The sky was dimly lit, and there was a whitish fog slowly gathering in the air as if they were in a magical world. But the voices of those standing below destroyed this vision.

    Si Mobai held onto Feng Tian as he lightly leaped into the air. Hearing voices, he softlynded in a treerge enough to hide them both.

    Under the tree, Feng Xiupei used a silk veil to cover her face. She scanned the area as she coldly gave instructions, ¡°She is very seriously injured. She fell off the cliff. If she¡¯s not dead, she¡¯s barely able to walk. She can¡¯t have run far. I don¡¯t care how you do it, but you¡¯d better find her. If she tries to fight back, don¡¯t kill her. I still have use for her.¡±

    Feng Xiupei wanted to make Feng Tian¡¯s life a living hell! How dare she cut so many lines in her face and disfigure her! This time, she was going to destroy Feng Tian¡¯s face!

    When he heard what Feng Xiupei had said, Si Mobai¡¯s face turned cold, and a murderous look zed in his almond eyes again. This was the person who injured Lan¡¯er so badly! When he thought about it, the lethal look in his eyes intensified.

    Even though he wanted her to mature by herself, when he saw how badly bullied she was, he just wanted to kill all these people!

 Chapter 135 - His Highness Brings Her Highness Back to His Residence

    <strong>Chapter 135: His Highness Brings Her Highness Back to His Residence</strong>

    Feng Tian could feel Si Mobai¡¯s murderous vibes. She was afraid that he might suddenly rush down and kill everyone under the tree, so she tugged on his sleeve and shook her head violently. She was going to settle these people and these matters by herself¡ªthese were experiences that she had to go through.

    If she couldn¡¯t even manage these people, how was she going to travel to the Xuantian Continent and get her revenge?

    Si Mobai looked down at how endearing she looked as she tugged on his sleeve, and his mood immediately improved. Because of her actions, he suppressed the murderous look in his eyes and decided to listen to her this once!

    But then...

    He wasn¡¯t going to forget what these people had done!

    Si Mobai carried Feng Tian, and they left the forest, heading back to Wargod Manor.

    By the time they reached the manor¡¯s doorstep, it was already mid-morning, and many people were walking on the streets. Si Mobai looked at the small face in his arms. Feng Tian was fast asleep. He couldn¡¯t help but curl his lips into a smile slowly as he carried her into Wargod Manor.

    Wow!

    The people on the streets were shocked to see Si Mobai holding onto a woman and walking into Wargod Manor. They all quickly stopped and gathered in front of the manor¡¯s well-secured gate. Their eyes were wide as if they saw the most unbelievable thing they¡¯d ever seen in their lives.

    ¡°I think I saw Lord Wargod!¡±

    ¡°That WAS Lord Wargod, and it looked like he carried a woman in.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure that was a woman? What if...¡± What if it was a man?

    ¡°It was definitely a woman. He was carrying her with both arms. What a loving sight, right?¡±

    ¡°Has the Wargod finally been enlightened? Somehow, I feel that the woman he¡¯s carrying must be the most fortunate in the world.¡±

    ¡°Did anybody see exactly who the girl was? Is she some rich man¡¯s daughter from the capital city? I think I see some hope.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    This move from Si Mobai immediately created an uproar among the people. Everyone was trying to guess who the mystery woman was.

    The moment he walked through the gate, all the guards stopped what they were doing. Their jaws dropped when they saw Si Mobai with an expression rarer than the sun rising from the west.

    Si Mobai shot them a cold stare, and they quickly went back to whatever they were doing. They tried to pretend like nothing had happened. If His Highness decided to punish them, the consequences were terrifying.

    ¡°Go buy some clothes for Her Highness and...¡± Si Mobai realized everyone had very eager faces, so he continued calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t let any of the men touch the clothes. Find a female guard to serve Her Highness.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± All of them replied answered solemnly with their heads bowed, trying to hide the joy in their hearts.

    The guards were ready to light firecrackers to celebrate for Si Mobai, but they couldn¡¯t show any of this on their faces and had to suppress their excitement.

    ¡°Keep the noise down. Don¡¯t wake Her Highness,¡± Si Mobai could see through the guards¡¯ hearts immediately, and he carried the sleeping Feng Tian into the main house.

    This was her first time in his residence, and he wanted her to know that he was a gentleman and not as scary as the rumors made him out to be. He was determined to make a good impression.

    The moment Si Mobai left, everyone started cheering.

    ¡°His Highness has found his queen!¡±

    ¡°This Manor won¡¯t be a monastery anymore!¡±

    ¡°Soon there¡¯ll bedies in the Manor!¡±

    ¡°Enough already. Go get some clothes and essentials that women use.¡±

    ¡°Buy more stuff! Let¡¯s see who wins the heart of the first female guard in this residence!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    They wouldn¡¯t have to die old and single! They were beginning to worry that they would have to settle for each other soon.

    They were extremely excited. Her Highness was their lucky star, so they were all determined to win her favor!

 Chapter 136 - You Look So Pretty When Your Face Is All Red

    <strong>Chapter 136: You Look So Pretty When Your Face Is All Red</strong>

    Feng Tian was already awake when they entered Wargod Manor. But since Si Mobai was still carrying her, she didn¡¯t know how she should act and decided to continue pretending to be asleep. After he put her down, she slowly opened her eyes and saw that the room was very minimalistic. The air around her was icy.

    ¡°Where am I?¡± Since she¡¯d pretended to be asleep earlier, she had to continue this act.

    ¡°Wargod Manor.¡± Si Mobai knew she was pretending but didn¡¯t expose her. He just looked at her with a wistful smile.

    Somehow, as long as she was by his side, even if she weren¡¯t doing anything, he felt happiness deep within his heart.

    Feng Tian just said, ¡°ohhh.¡± When she thought about how he had referred to her as ¡®Her Highness,¡¯ her face went red. She felt like she had been promoted to the mistress of Wargod Manor. It was a strange feeling, indeed.

    ¡°You can rest here. If you need anything, just tell the servants. I have to go out and settle some matters,¡± said Si Mobai as he looked down at Feng Tian. Then, he decided to exin what he was going to do. ¡°Since they don¡¯t want you dead, I¡¯m going to see what they¡¯ll do without you around.¡±

    She was now his. If she were bullied, he was going to bully them back. Of course, he was only going to teach them a small lesson. He¡¯d leave their final punishment to her as training.

    ¡°Fake my death?¡± Feng Tian muttered. She had only raised a hypothetical question earlier, but he¡¯d understood what she had really meant to say.

    Si Mobai nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll settle this. You just rest.¡±

    Feng Tian felt her face redden. ¡°Erm, could you tell Yunzhu and Chuling that I¡¯m fine? I don¡¯t want them to worry.¡±

    Si Mobai¡¯s almond-shaped eyes looked at Feng Tian¡¯s small, red face. She looked beautiful and adorable at the same time¡ªbut why was her face so red?

    Feng Tian had turned even redder from his staring, and she red back at him. Her face was red because everything he said sounded as if he were a husband exining to his wife what he was going to do. He had said it all so naturally, and this had just made her face turn redder.

    ¡°You look so pretty when your face is all red.¡± Si Mobai saw how shy she was and couldn¡¯t help but smile a little.

    Feng Tian froze for a while when he said that. His words were heartfelt, not exaggerated, or hypocritical. Those were words from his heart.

    But there was such a huge, ugly scar on her face, so how could she be pretty? Then again, he had said this so genuinely that it was impossible to doubt him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind. I¡¯m not the superficial sort.¡± Si Mobai could see through her thoughts, and he looked at the scar with pain in his heart. The scar was so deep; the cut must have hurt her so badly.

    Feng Tian¡¯s small little face became even redder when he said that. ¡°Quickly go. Otherwise, Yunzhu is going to turn the world upside down.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± replied Si Mobai. He had a little smile and even a twinkle in his eye. For a few moments, the red dot between his eyebrows seemed to exude happiness.

    Feng Tian felt his smile capture her soul, but she was afraid that he was merely a pretty face.

    Feng Xiupei¡¯sst move had injured her very severely. She was only feeling so much better because Si Mobai had given her Grade 3 and 4 Quick Healing Pills. But the injury was severe, and she still had to rest for several days.

    In the evening, Feng Xiupei¡¯s men finally found apletely disfigured and shattered corpse at the bottom of the cliff. From the clothes, they identified the body as Feng Tian. After a further search of the area, they also found a seal made from an extraordinary material. They confirmed that this corpse must be Feng Tian.

    Feng Xiupei kicked the corpse hard. Her eyes were full of hatred as she said, ¡°Tsk, you¡¯ve died too easily. Men! Bring her back to feed to the dogs!¡±

 Chapter 137 - Let Off Way Too Lightly

    <h4>Chapter 137: Let Off Way Too Lightly</h4>

    All the lights were on in Feng Manor, making it as bright as day. There was a corpse on the floor in the study. Feng Xiang and his family stood to one side, looking at the shattered body.

    ¡°So, this is Feng Tian¡¯s body?¡± Feng Xiupei walked over to the corpse and kicked it a few times to vent her anger. She hadn¡¯t had a single day of peace since her beating in public with the paddle. Now, Feng Tian had died, just like that. Feng Xiupei felt that she¡¯d been let off way too lightly.

    ¡°Is it really her?¡± Feng Xiang looked at the corpse and was a little surprised. Feng Tian seemed like such a hardy person who wouldn¡¯t die so easily.

    ¡°Pei¡¯er, the face ispletely disfigured. Are you able to confirm it¡¯s her?¡± Xu Jiayi was also suspicious. Somehow, she also didn¡¯t think Feng Tian could die this easily.

    ¡°She always liked wearing white, and the hairstyle matches, too. As for the face...¡± Feng Xiupei described in detail her battle with Feng Tian. She figured that Feng Tian¡¯s face had be so disfigured because she¡¯d been badly cut by the Silver Silk Net. The wounds were very small and matched the.

    Furthermore, she was sure that, as an Advanced-stage Spiritual Master, it wasn¡¯t difficult to kill a Spiritualist. Plus, she¡¯d fallen down such a deep ravine that she couldn¡¯t have survived.

    But then, she also thought of how Feng Tian had managed to attack her with such force just before she died. She immediately frowned. Given Feng Tian¡¯s potential, if she hadn¡¯t gotten rid of her, Feng Tian would have certainly caught up with her and be a threat.

    But her potential wasn¡¯t important anymore. Now, she was just a corpse.

    After hearing her description, Feng Xiang nodded, satisfied with the answer. He asked, ¡°As long as it¡¯s her, then it¡¯s good. Did you manage to find the treasure, then?¡±

    Under such conditions, he definitely believed that Feng Tian should have died.

    ¡°Father, take a look at this. See if it is the treasure,¡± Feng Xiupei held up the seal for Feng Xiang to inspect.

    Feng Xiuyu angrily kicked the corpse then ran over to Feng Xiang with her eyes opened wide.

    ¡°You mean this is the treasure? It doesn¡¯t look like anything special.¡±

    The word ¡®treasure¡¯ was an over-exaggeration, right? This was just a normal seal.

    Feng Xiang turned the seal over and saw a phoenix intricately carved into it. He remembered, a long time ago, when he had secretly watched from a corner as histe wife had held this item. She¡¯d said that it couldmand Spiritual Emperors and more.

    ¡°Feng n Seal?¡± Feng Xiang saw the word ¡®Feng¡¯ carved into it, and his eyes turned cold.

    He had never had this seal in his possession, which had created problems when he¡¯d be the head of the family. There were some guards who¡¯d refused to obey or pledge allegiance to him without proof of this seal.

    ¡°Father, what treasure is this?¡± Feng Xiuyu asked curiously. She couldn¡¯t see why this thing was special or understand why her father insisted it was a treasure.

    ¡°My dear?¡± Xu Jiayi was also unable to contain her curiosity.

    Feng Xiang turned the seal over in his hands several times before finally responding, ¡°This seal identifies its owner as the head of the Feng n. It can alsomand Spiritual Emperors. As for its other powers, I¡¯m not sure. I¡¯ll have to take some time to find out slowly.¡±

    He had looked high and low for the Feng n Seal for years. Now, he finally knew that it had been sent out of the family as a marriage token. That woman had been wary of him even on her deathbed. He suddenly had an urge to dig her body up and whip it hard.

    If he¡¯d had this seal back then, he wouldn¡¯t have had to keep Feng Tian alive until now. Nor would he have had to stay in South Winds Nation. He could have overthrown the emperor long ago, and not have to constantly be forced to go along with everything the emperor said.

    Xu Jiayi was relieved when she saw how certain he was that this was the treasure that they were after. She said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve got the treasure now, you don¡¯t have to take a concubine, right?¡±

 Chapter 138 - Never Let Her Rest in Peace

    <h4>Chapter 138: Never Let Her Rest in Peace</h4>

    Feng Xiang used his thumb to rub the seal and didn¡¯t even look up as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve already announced that I will take a concubine during my birthday celebration. If I don¡¯t take one, do you realize that I¡¯ll be very embarrassed?¡±

    He had already spread the news that he would be taking a concubine, and the wedding celebration would be on his birthday. He intended to make sure Xu Jiayi could not prevent him from taking a concubine after getting their hands on the Feng family treasure.

    With this treasure, even if Xu Jiayi hadn¡¯te from a humble background, he wouldn¡¯t need to be too wary of her family. But they were husband and wife, after all, and she was still useful to him. He didn¡¯t want things to turn too ugly between them.

    ¡°But my dear...¡± Xu Jiayi¡¯s expression changed as she wanted to say something, but Feng Xiupei tugged at her sleeve and shook her head to tell her not to say anymore.

    Since they¡¯d mentioned taking a concubine, Feng Xiuyu was overjoyed and asked, ¡°So I don¡¯t have to ept a concubine¡¯s dowry anymore, right?¡±

    She could now be carried in the main wedding sedan and marry Big Brother Rong with great fanfare. Finally, she could be his official wife.

    ¡°Of course,¡± Feng Xiang replied. He was still staring at the seal in his hands, and his heart very excited. He was about to rise above the emperor, so a prince was nothing to him. In fact, once he rose to power, Yu¡¯er could even find a better man.

    ¡°Now that Feng Tian has died suddenly, we have to ount for her death to the public. We¡¯d better quickly spread the word before her ve girl does. Tell them that Feng Tian was captured and raped multiple times by robbers. In the end, she decided to jump off the cliff because she couldn¡¯t face the world after being humiliated.¡±

    Feng Xiupei calmly recited this story. She had already thought of it when she¡¯d found the corpse.

    Feng Tian¡¯s death was insufficient to get rid of the hatred in Feng Xiupei¡¯s heart.

    Even in death, Feng Xiupei wanted Feng Tian to be called names, to be ridiculed andughed at. Then, she would have died a worthless death and could never rest in peace. Only then would Feng Xiupei feel that her hatred had been satisfied.

    Feng Xiuyu looked at the corpse on the floor, and her eyes filled with evil. ¡°Do you know any necrophiliacs? If so, you should send over this slut. If you say that she was raped, then her body should show some signs.¡±

    When she thought about how she¡¯d nearly be Big Brother Rong¡¯s concubine, she hated Feng Tian to the bone.

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. I¡¯ll just feed her body to the dogs. Any bones leftover can be burned and thrown out with the feces,¡± Feng Xiupei replied in a gentle voice despite her vile words.

    Feng Xiang looked up worriedly at Feng Xiupei¡¯s face, which was still covered with a veil. ¡°Pei¡¯er, your face...¡±

    If this face were disfigured, then the Xuantian Continent¡¯s future emperor wouldn¡¯t care for her.

    ¡°No worries, I¡¯ll use a Beautifying Pill. In due time, there won¡¯t be any scars.¡± Feng Xiupei gently rubbed her face as an angry glint shed in her eyes. If Feng Tian hadn¡¯t died, she would have made sure that she paid her back a thousand times for the injury to her appearance.

    ¡°Then, that¡¯s good.¡± The most important thing to a woman was her face, which could not afford even the slightest imperfection.

    The few of them discussed a few things before going back to their rooms. Feng Xiang remained in the study to carefully examine his new treasure.

    Feng Xiupei returned to her room and sat down in front of the bronze mirror as she slowly removed the veil. The immense number of tiny bloodied red lines on her face made her look like there was an enormous red spiderweb on her face. She looked terrifying.

    ¡°Feng Tian!¡± Feng Xiupei clenched her teeth in hate. ¡°You¡¯re lucky you died so quickly. Otherwise...¡±

    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been satisfied even if she¡¯d cut Feng Tian ten thousand times!

    Feng Xiupei took out a Beautifying Pill and crushed it into powder before mixing it with her moisturizing cream and applying it all over her face. As long as she did this for three days and didn¡¯t leave the house, her face would regain its original beauty.

    As she was applying the cream to her face, she didn¡¯t notice the white figure sitting on her roof. It emanated a murderous, cold air and stared icily at the crescent moon in the night sky.

 Chapter 139 - You Are Not to Fear Me From Now On

    <strong>Chapter 139: You Are Not to Fear Me From Now On</strong>

    The crescent moon hid behind the dark clouds in the night sky. All was quiet in the Feng Manor, except for the sound of steady breathing as Feng Xiupeiy in bed fast asleep,pletely unaware that the door had opened. A long shadow hid its murderous aura and slowly walked into the room.

    Si Mobai was wearing a silver mask. He stood in front of her bed and saw that Feng Xiupei¡¯s face had already healed halfway. A murderous glint shed in his almond-shaped eyes.

    He¡¯d heard every single thing they¡¯d said in the study earlier and was shocked by the extent of their cruelty. He couldn¡¯t imagine what humiliations Feng Tian¡¯s corpse would have suffered if that had really been her body.

    These people weren¡¯t fit to be called human!

    Si Mobai took one of his long fingers, dabbed on some fine white medicinal powder, then sprinkled it all over Feng Xiupei¡¯s face. Very quickly, the tiny bloodied lines on her face disappeared, restoring her original snow-whiteplexion. It was suddenly as if her red spiderweb face earlier had been nothing but an illusion.

    Then, Si Mobai left and closed the door behind him. His appearance was just a dream.

    Feng Xiupei, since you dared to destroy my Lan¡¯er, you shall face the consequences, thought Si Mobai. Enjoy the side effects of my beauty treatment!

    The next day, Feng Tian had just woken up when Si Mobai opened the door with toiletries in one hand and breakfast in the other. She was so stunned to see this ¨C the legendary Wargod was serving her?

    It was as if the sun had risen from the west.

    ¡°Time to eat medicine.¡± Si Mobai took out a Quick Healing Pill and held it out.

    ¡°Grade 3 Quick Healing Pill.¡± Feng Tian was quite shocked because she¡¯d never heard of Grade 3 pills in the Guiyuan Continent before. But he had given her one yesterday, and now he had another one. Since he gave them to her so easily, they were obviously not worth very much to him.

    When she thought about this, Feng Tian looked up at Si Mobai and thought, does he alsoe from the Xuantian Continent?

    ¡°Eat this and you¡¯ll get well faster.¡± Si Mobai saw that she didn¡¯t take the pill from him and thought that maybe she was acting cordially toward him again. He might have to force it down her throat.

    Feng Tian took the pill from him and ate it while nodding slightly. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Si Mobai raised an unhappy eyebrow at her. ¡°You¡¯re still so formal with me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m well-mannered.¡± In her opinion, they were not close at all!

    ¡°It looks like you¡¯ve forgotten what I said yesterday,¡± Si Mobai said as he was about to press her down. Feng Tian quickly rolled herself into the nket in fright and said, red-faced, ¡°I remember, I remember.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re still so cordial with me and you think we¡¯re not close, then we can settle this here and now¡ªin bed.¡± Si Mobai stood up straight again. He couldn¡¯t help but grin when he saw how she was like a frightened little bird, curled up in a corner with the nket wrapped around her.

    So, there were times when she felt fear, too!

    But...was she afraid of him?

    When he thought about it like that, the smile slowly faded from his face. It was as if ayer of frost covered his face. Even the red dot between his eyebrows seemed to have frozen over.

    Feng Tian looked on helplessly as she saw Si Mobai¡¯s expression immediately change as if she had done something wrong.

    ¡°You are not to fear me from now on,¡± ordered Si Mobai. She was clearly afraid of him. But he wasn¡¯t as scary as the legends imed, so he didn¡¯t understand what she was frightened of.

    ¡°I¡¯m not scared of you,¡± said Feng Tian as her face reddened again. What she feared was that he would try to kiss her again. All this talk about her being his fianc¨¦e had not been up to her. He was the one who¡¯d forcibly put the ring on her. She¡¯d never agreed to any of this.

 Chapter 140 - Why Isnâ€™t She Moved At All?

    <strong>Chapter 140: Why Isn¡¯t She Moved At All?</strong>

    When he heard her say this, all the coldness disappeared from Si Mobai¡¯s face. It was as if winter had turned to spring. ¡°That¡¯s good, then.¡±

    Feng Tian felt like this man was nothing like the Wargod of the legends, who was supposed to be cold, cruel, and icier than an iceberg. Instead, he had mood swings as extreme as the weather in June¡ªfair and sunny in one moment, then dark and cloudy the next.

    After eating, the two of them sat in the courtyard. Feng Tian looked around and found nothing but pine trees. The faint smell of pinecones was in the air.

    ¡°So, what¡¯s going on outside now?¡± Feng Tian asked. She had been seriously injured the day before. While her external injuries were more or less healed, the internal injuries were very severe and still needed more time to healpletely.

    When she mentioned this, Si Mobai¡¯s eyes turned cold, and the crippling murderous aura around him returned. ¡°Feng Manor has announced your death. You jumped off a cliff to kill yourself after being captured by robbers.¡±

    ¡°I suppose what they really said was that I was captured by robbers, raped multiple times, and then I killed myself by jumping off the cliff,¡± guessed Feng Tian. That story was very typical of Feng Xiupei and the rest of the family.

    Si Mobai didn¡¯t respond. His face remained dark, and he retained his murderous aura. She had guessed every detail right, which only showed how she was so used to this treatment. This was all the more reason why the Feng Xiang and family deserved death.

    ¡°What are you going to do next?¡± Si Mobai¡¯s words were as cold as knives made from ice. He had an urge to bring her back to the house and destroy Feng Xiang and his supporters. But when he thought about the strong enemies that they would face in the future, he had to resist this urge.

    Feng Tian noticed that Si Mobai¡¯s face had changed again. She looked at him and frowned while asking, ¡°What did you do yesterday?¡±

    ¡°I found a corpse to pretend to be you and made a replica of the seal.¡± Then, along the way, he¡¯d also put some medicine on Feng Xiupei¡¯s face. But since he¡¯d done it in the dead of night, he didn¡¯t want to tell her in case she misunderstood him.

    Feng Tian was shocked that he¡¯d been able to find a simr body and replicate the seal in such a short time. This man had a tremendous amount of influence and manpower¡ªhe was not as simple as he looked!

    Why did it matter, anyway? He wouldn¡¯t hurt her.

    ¡°As a daughter, I should give my father a huge present on his fiftieth birthday.¡±

    Since they thought she was dead, she wouldn¡¯t appear for the time being. She wanted to see what else they would do.

    ¡°What about Yunzhu and Chuling?¡± Feng Tian asked again. If she was going to continue to fake her death, she was most concerned about these two. Unless they knew that she was still alive, they might get into trouble for her sake.

    ¡°By the time I reached the Luo Residence, Luo Yunzhu had already gone to the ravine to look for you, but she couldn¡¯t find you. The two of them then immediately attacked Feng Xiupei to avenge you, but Feng Xiupei injured them. Now, they¡¯ve taken Quick Healing Pills and are fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    After Chuling was released, she¡¯d immediately gone to look for Luo Yunzhu. The moment she¡¯d heard something had happened to Feng Tian, she went back with Chuling in a great fury, only to find Feng Xiupei and the corpse. They¡¯d immediately tried to seek revenge for Feng Tian by killing Feng Xiupei, even though Feng Xiupei was several levels higher than them.

    The difference in level was so significant that, even if Feng Xiupei were injured, she could still fight the two of them easily. If Luo Yunzhu hadn¡¯t been the Luo heiress and Chuling hadn¡¯t been the person who must redeem the Spirit Stabilizing Pill, she wouldn¡¯t have let them live.

    Feng Tian lowered her eyes as she thought about how Yunzhu and Chuling were so good to her. The best people in the world.

    Si Mobai saw that Feng Tian was touched by what they¡¯d done and wanted to say that she wasn¡¯t being fair to him. He had been so good to her, so why wasn¡¯t she moved at all?

    ¡°You¡¯re an Alchemist.¡± Si Mobai took out a pill furnace from his storage space and set it in front of her. It was about the size of his palm with clouds of fire carved on it. ¡°This is suitable for your use.¡±

 Chapter 141 - Si Mobai Gives Her a Legendary Artifact

    <b>Chapter 141: Si Mobai Gives Her a Legendary Artifact</b>

    He¡¯d wanted to look for a Spiritual weapon for her, but they were all too lousy. He didn¡¯t think any of them were good enough for her, but he¡¯d randomly spotted the pill furnace, which he¡¯d felt was suitable for her use. He¡¯d guessed that she would like it.

    Feng Tian looked at the intricate furnace. Even though it was small in size, it was a high-grade pill furnace. As an Alchemist, she took a liking to it immediately.

    ¡°Master, that¡¯s a Fire Cloud Furnace, a legendary artifact from ancient times. It¡¯s the best furnace for making pills. With a Fire Cloud Furnace, the efficiency and quality of your Alchemy will double, and you won¡¯t be limited to a maximum of ten pills per batch anymore.¡±

    The moment the Fire Cloud Furnace appeared, Azurite squealed with excitement from inside the Pill Scroll Realm. She was ready to ept the furnace on Feng Tian¡¯s behalf because it was a legendary artifact.

    Feng Tian didn¡¯t want to ept this gift. After hearing Azurite¡¯s description of the furnace, she really didn¡¯t want it. ¡°Thank...er, no...alright, I¡¯m taking it.¡±

    Feng Tian quickly changed her response from ¡®Thanks, but I don¡¯t need it¡¯ to epting the furnace when she saw Si Mobai look at her like he was going to eat her alive. She was afraid that if she¡¯d refused, he would have polish her off in bed.

    Si Mobai took a few moments to acknowledge her response quietly. He felt that he should give her more things next time and interact more with her so that she could get used to his presence. But, at the same time, he had to maintain his dominance. Otherwise, if he let her get her way, nothing would happen.

    ¡°Master, put a drop of blood on the furnace so that you can proceed with an Owner¡¯s Agreement and it will recognize you as its owner. Then, from now on, this furnace can scale up or down in size, and it can control the fire by itself,¡± Azurite continued to babble on excitedly like gushing spring water.

    Feng Tian nced at Si Mobai ¨C even if he had given her something normal and not something like a legendary artifact, she would have felt weird about it. She still didn¡¯t want to ept this furnace.

    Si Mobai read her thoughts immediately and snorted unhappily. Then, he slowly got up.

    Feng Tian saw him moving and she quickly bit her index finger and dropped blood onto the furnace. The Fire Cloud Furnace turned red immediately and glowed strangely while emitting some heat. Then, the palm-sized furnace suddenly flew up into the air, expanded to a massive size, and smashed a hole in the ground when itnded.

    ¡°Master, once you have a thought in your mind, the furnace will listen to you and change its size ordingly.¡± Azurite was extremely excited. Even though she was stuck inside the Pill Scroll Realm, she could smell the Fire Cloud Furnace.

    Feng Tian looked at the furnace again and thought about how big she wanted it to be. Then, she saw the furnace shrink back to the size of her palm ¨C just like how she¡¯d pictured it in her mind ¨C and it flew back onto her hand. She tried it a few more times, and it did indeed change its size ording to her wishes.

    Feng Tian looked up and was about to thank him. But when she saw Si Mobai¡¯s calm and cold eyes, she stiffly changed her response: ¡°Er...I like it very much.¡±

    She felt like if she said, ¡®Thank you,¡¯ he¡¯d gobble her up, so she¡¯d changed her reply. She didn¡¯t enjoy being indebted to anyone. She figured that, in the future, she¡¯d find something to give him in return.

    As for repaying the favor of saving her life, she decided to deal with thatter.

    Si Mobai was very satisfied with her answer. ¡°You rest now. Once you¡¯re better, I¡¯ll bring you to see someone.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± Was he bringing her to see his parents?

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when the timees.¡± Si Mobai saw her panic slightly and guessed what she was thinking. He couldn¡¯t help but smile a little. It wasn¡¯t really too far off to say she was going to meet some elders!

 Chapter 142 - Si Mobai Brings Her to See Someone

    <b>Chapter 142: Si Mobai Brings Her to See Someone</b>

    Feng Tian was uneasy for a while, but then calmed down quickly. The only family Si Mobai had was the emperor, and it wasn¡¯t like she hadn¡¯t seen him before, so there was nothing to fear. So, she focused on getting well and didn¡¯t bother asking about what was going on outside.

    She stayed for several days in Wargod Manor and realized there were only men inside the residence. Besides her and the female guard, who had arrived on the same day as her, there were no other women.

    Since this colossal manor only contained two women, the rumor that he was a misogynist was confirmed!

    Once Feng Tian was all healed up, Si Mobai took her to visit someone.

    ¡°Why did you bring me to Feng Manor?¡± Feng Tian was wrapped up in Si Mobai¡¯s arms, and they flew quickly through the night. Even though it was nighttime, she was able to see that they had passed Feng Manor and were headed toward the Feng Manor Forbidden Area.

    ¡°We¡¯re going to meet someone.¡±

    Feng Tian was confused. They were clearly headed for the Feng Manor Forbidden Area. So, they weren¡¯t going to visit his elders? Not seeing the emperor?

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to see my elders another time,¡± Si Mobai couldn¡¯t resist teasing her when he saw the confused look on her face. After interacting with her for several days, his voice was warmer, even though it was still a little icy.

    Feng Tian was embarrassed by his teasing and decided not to talk anymore.

    Si Mobai gave her a quick summary of how she was rted to the person living in this area and a little of this person¡¯s history. He set her down when they had reached the ce and said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡±

    Feng Tian nodded quietly and then walked solemnly toward the small wooden hut in the distance, which was dimly lit.

    In the dim candlelight, a man dressed in grey and holding a broom in his hand was patiently sweeping the falling leaves, which kept falling one after another. He looked like he had seen everything in the world and was a Zen monk waiting to begin his training. He kept stealing nces at Feng Manor, then looking back down, sighing as he swept.

    ¡°What are you sighing about?¡±

    A gust of wind blew past and caught a few yellowed leaves. When he looked up, he saw a tall and slim youngdy with a familiar face wearing a look of confidence and disdain. Tears welled up in his eyes, and he was too overwhelmed to speak.

    After several minutes, his excited and hoarse voice trembled as he said, ¡°Elder Sister.¡±

    ¡°Uncle,¡± Feng Tian looked at this unkempt man, who still managed to look handsome, even in this state. She exined, ¡°I¡¯m Tian.¡±

    The man with therge beard was her mother¡¯s younger brother, her uncle. He was barely thirty years old, and she had seen him once when she was very young. But after her mother had passed away, she¡¯d never seen him again.

    Because she had been very young, she didn¡¯t even remember that she had an uncle until Si Mobai mentioned him. Then, she suddenly remembered that he existed.

    Feng Qingling looked at Feng Tian. His hand was still trembling as he heard her say those words. He was sad for a moment, then suddenly started crying tears of joy. Then, he quickly turned away from her in fright and said, ¡°You¡¯d better leave quickly. I¡¯m not your uncle. You¡¯ve got the wrong person.¡±

    If Feng Xiang knew that if Lan¡¯er came here, she would surely die. He had to quickly chase her away, and Feng Xiang must never know that she¡¯de.

    Feng Tian frowned slightly, not understanding why his attitude had changed so quickly. She took out the Feng n Seal and walked over to face him. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m not a good-for-nothing anymore. I can be the head of the Feng family now.¡±

    Si Mobai had told her that, to keep her alive, this uncle had destroyed his cinnabar field and publicly announced that Feng Xiang was the Feng n Head. He¡¯d been imprisoned in this area for thest ten years and never stepped outside it since.

 Chapter 143 - The Seal Has One More Secret

    <h4>Chapter 143: The Seal Has One More Secret</h4>

    Feng Qingling stared at the Feng n Seal and went into a daze for a while, thinking about thest conversation he¡¯d had with his older sister.

    ¡°Tu Xiang is a heartless man, and the Feng family is merely a stepping stone to him. Unfortunately, I¡¯m nearing death, and I can¡¯t do anything about him. But Lan¡¯er is still very young, and she will need you to protect her.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er is too conspicuous now. Give her some Spirit Breaking Potion to stop her from leveling up ¨C this is the only way to save her from being killed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to avenge me. You and Lan¡¯er need to hide your real potential first. One day, you can take back the Feng n.

    ¡°When Lan¡¯er takes the seal back, you don¡¯t have to hide anything from her. You can tell her the truth. You must believe her without question. Support her and be her arms and legs.

    ¡°Remember, do not take revenge now. You must prevent Lan¡¯er from advancing in skill...you must!¡±

    Feng Qingling snapped back to reality after Feng Tian called his name out several times. He looked back at Feng Tian, whose face and aura was remarkably simr to his sister¡¯s. His heart was filled with mixed feelings as he thought about his sister¡¯sst words.

    ¡°Uncle,¡± Feng Tian wasn¡¯t sure what to do when Feng Qingling started crying. His tears flowed non-stop.

    Feng Qingling wiped his tears away and asked, slowly but excitedly, ¡°You¡¯ve regained your ability to train?¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Feng Tian was a bit confused but nodded anyway. It was interesting to hear him describe her as someone who had regained her ability to train. She knew that this body could train ¨C it just didn¡¯t know how to, and that was why she¡¯d remained practically useless for so long.

    ¡°That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great. So long as you¡¯ve regained your abilities...¡± Feng Qingling continued to wipe his tears in excitement. He¡¯d thought that he would have to wait for a long time, perhaps even his entire lifetime. He hadn¡¯t expected to wait a mere ten years.

    ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you all these years. From now on, I will...¡± Feng Qingling suddenly stopped mid-sentence. He was now useless and couldn¡¯t help her. Not even a tiny bit.

    Feng Tian took out a pill from her Pill Scroll Realm and held it out. ¡°Uncle, are you willing to help me take back the Feng n?¡±

    ¡°This is...¡± Feng Qingling looked quizzically at her.

    ¡°This is a Restoration Pill.¡± The pill was from Si Mobai, and she hadn¡¯t wanted to take it either. But, after considering what he¡¯d said about her uncle and how she wasn¡¯t able to make this pill by herself at the moment, she¡¯d epted it in the end.

    Feng Qingling froze for a moment, then excitedly epted the Restoration Pill. He started wiping his tears again and was too excited to talk. Lan¡¯er had grown up just as his sister had described. Now, she was going to take back the Feng n.

    ¡°Now that Lan¡¯er is all grown up, there are some things you should know.¡± Feng Qingling wiped away thest of his tears as he looked at Feng Tian. Solemnly, he exined what had happened ten years ago.

    Feng Tian¡¯s biological mother had been poisoned to death by Feng Xiang. Who knew that the concubine who drew in her eyebrows every single day added a little poison each time? It was slow to take effect, but before she knew it, she¡¯d been poisoned over ten years. By the time she realized what was happening, it was toote.

    The original owner of Feng Tian¡¯s body had not be a good-for-nothing because there¡¯d been nobody to teach her ¨C it was because her own mother and uncle had fed her Spirit Breaking Potion so that she wouldn¡¯t be killed. So, this body couldn¡¯t train after all ¨C it was not that it didn¡¯t know how.

    When she heard these words, Feng Tian could feel how tortured her biological mother must have felt, and how much determination she had to have to feed Spirit Breaking Potion to the body¡¯s owner.

    And the mastermind behind this entire mess was that ungrateful and heartless man ¨C Feng Xiang!

    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry. Old debts must be repaid.¡± Feng Tian clenched her fists and narrowed her eyes, exuding a murderous aura. Feng Xiang was worse than an animal. He was willing to kill his wife and daughter for the sake of power. Calling him an animal was an insult to animals.

    Feng Qingling nodded with faith in her. ¡°There¡¯s another secret in this seal, and that¡¯s what he¡¯s truly after.¡±

 Chapter 144 - Rejecting Si Mobai

    <b>Chapter 144: Rejecting Si Mobai</b>

    ¡°So, it really is a treasure?¡± Feng Tian looked up. Feng Qingling was the only rtive she had left in the world, and she was going to protect him.

    ¡°It should be. Back then, we purposely allowed Feng Xiang to hear about the Feng family treasure, but he never knew that the treasure was actually the Feng n Seal.¡± Back then, he and his sister had known that Feng Xiang was eavesdropping outside the door. They¡¯d purposely mentioned this treasure so that he wouldn¡¯t kill Lan¡¯er before getting his hands on it.

    Feng Tian was filled with respect but also great sadness when she heard this. Such an intelligent woman had ended up blinded by love and died at the hands of the one she loved ¨C wasn¡¯t that just like her previous life?

    Feng Qingling stretched his hand out, and Feng Tian passed him the seal. She didn¡¯t know where he pressed, but, suddenly, the seal became a que, and he took a piece of paper out from it.

    ¡°This is...¡± Feng Tian never thought that this little palm-sized seal could contain such a secret.

    ¡°This is a special technique passed down from the Feng ancestors. Once you have learned it, even without the seal, you will be recognized as the Feng n Head. Also...¡± Feng Qingling paused for a moment. ¡°You¡¯ll know in due time.¡±

    There were some things that he still couldn¡¯t say. She had to experience them for herself.

    Feng Tian unfolded the paper and read the technique manual: ¡°Phoenix in the Sky!¡±

    She couldn¡¯t tell what the level of this technique was, but it seemed very familiar to her. It was as if she had practiced it before. The technique also gave her a strange and indescribable feeling, and even high-level techniques could notpare.

    ¡°Practice it well, and it will be very useful to you.¡± Once she was out of the Guiyuan Continent, she would know what this technique truly meant.

    Feng Tian nodded slightly. ¡°I will.¡±

    Since he didn¡¯t want to exin further, she didn¡¯t ask any more questions. She would know when the time came for her to know, anyway. It appeared to be information that would benefit her.

    The two of them sat down and chatted for a while, then Feng Tian remembered that Si Mobai was still outside waiting for her. She stood up and said to Feng Qingling, ¡°Uncle, you go to bed first. I need to go out for a while.¡±

    Feng Tian came to where Si Mobai was waiting for her. She saw him in white, standing in the moonlight. When his almond eyes spotted her, he started walking over like a husband who had stayed up to wait for his wife.

    When this image came to mind, Feng Tian¡¯s face turned red again. She was thinking too much.

    ¡°Done talking?¡± Si Mobai stood in front of her and saw that her face was all red. So, she turned red the moment she saw him?

    Feng Tian nodded and said, ¡°I just wanted to tell you that I¡¯m going to stay here, then appear with my uncle during Feng Xiang¡¯s birthday celebration.¡±

    Right now, she was living in Wargod Manor, in his courtyard, in his house, in his bed, even. She felt very weird about it because it was as if she had married him, but she hadn¡¯t, so it was better to avoid such situations altogether.

    ¡°You don¡¯t like staying at Wargod Manor?¡± Si Mobai was initially in a good mood, but his face changed when she said this.

    ¡°That...well, the reason doesn¡¯t matter. I don¡¯t want to think about being in love or getting married or anything like that, because I have more important things to do.¡±

    Feng Tian looked up to see Si Mobai¡¯s handsome yet terrifying face. It was as if the devil hade for her, and she instinctively shrank back. She continued to exin while facing this frightful energy, ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste your time, I think it¡¯s better if you find someone...mmm...¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, she felt a hand around her waist and another behind her head. Then a cold, minty smell drew near as a pair of soft but cold lips pressed against hers...

 Chapter 145 - The World is Your Playground and You Can Do Anything You Want

    <strong>Chapter 145: The World is Your yground and You Can Do Anything You Want</strong>

    The sudden kiss shocked Feng Tian. She could only open her eyes wide when she saw his handsome face right in front of her. His cold, almond eyes closed, but the red dot between his eyebrows was like an enchanting red spider lily, hypnotizing her heart.

    His warm breath, minty lips, and possessive stance immediately barged into her mouth. The soft tip of his tongue wound itself aggressively around hers and tasted her. He was ready to gobble her whole.

    The numbness on her tongue snapped Feng Tian back to reality, and she tried to struggle, but Si Mobai held onto her tightly, and she couldn¡¯t move. All she could do was slowly give in to his possessive kiss, slowly going into a daze. She stopped trying to resist, and stiffly stood there while he kissed her.

    The autumn wind blew past them, intertwining their hair together in the moonlight like a love predestined long ago.

    Si Mobai breathed heavily as he let go of her lips and held her face in his hands gently like she was a precious gem. His almond eyes still longed for more, and his voice was thick with desire as he said, ¡°The world is your yground. Do anything you want. But the only thing you don¡¯t get to choose is me.¡±

    He never believed in things like love at first sight or love for eternity, but since the first moment he saw her, he¡¯d finally felt alive. He felt that he existed for her. The first time he saw her, he¡¯d only wanted to tell her one thing: They were to spend three lifetimes together. He had returned, and she had waited too long.

    He thought ¨C their love from a previous lifetime was too spectacr for words.

    ¡°You...¡± Feng Tian widened her eyes but didn¡¯t know how to respond to such a possessive statement. Besides, he had kissed her for quite a long time, so she was panting slightly, which mildly aroused Si Mobai again.

    Si Mobai reached out a hand to touch her swollen lips and couldn¡¯t help but lick his own. He still wanted more of the taste he¡¯d had earlier!

    Feng Tian was embarrassed by this teasing action, and her face immediately turned red as she pped his hand away. This man was a real tyrant, and lecherous too!

    Si Mobai saw that she was shy but angry at the same time and wanted to touch her lips again, but she took one step back. He became angry. ¡°I¡¯m not a gentle person; neither am I patient.¡±

    She always avoided him like he was a wild animal, and it made him angry.

    ¡°Neither am I.¡± Feng Tian red back at him. He was a lech taking advantage of her because he was more highly-skilled than she was!

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave first, but I¡¯lle back to see you tomorrow night,¡± Si Mobai sighed. It was better to go slow. Otherwise, he¡¯d frighten her.

    Feng Tian saw Si Mobai disappear in a sh and angrily walked back toward the small wooden hut. That man was a big bully!

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, you...¡± Feng Qingling looked up and saw Feng Tian¡¯s swollen lips. He coughed while avoiding eye contact in embarrassment and pretended he hadn¡¯t seen anything. ¡°I¡¯ve cleaned up the room already, so you can go to bed now.¡±

    Lan¡¯er had indeed grown up and found a man she liked. He wondered who this man was and whether he was suitable for Lan¡¯er.

    Feng Tian was deeply embarrassed by Feng Qingling¡¯s reaction, so she just nodded and ran into the room.

    This was her first meeting with her uncle, and he had witnessed her kissing someone so intimately. It was simply too embarrassing.

    But then, she thought about that kiss under the moon, and she could still smell Si Mobai¡¯s cold, minty breath. She could still taste his manliness in her mouth, and it made her heart beat faster.

    ¡°What is wrong with me?¡± Feng Tian¡¯s face was extremely red now. She used the nket to cover herself tightly, like a shy little girl.

 Chapter 146 - Feng Tianlan is a Super Genius

    <strong>Chapter 146: Feng Tian is a Super Genius</strong>

    She couldn¡¯t stop thinking about that kiss beneath the moon. Meanwhile, Si Mobai was also lying in his bed with his eyes closed. He was thinking about how Feng Tian had slept in this very bed, and her smell lingered on the nket. He could still taste her in his mouth.

    He had started missing her already!

    Because of that kiss, Feng Tian only managed two hours of sleep. She was awoken by low shouts and blowing wind. She put on some clothes and opened the door to find Feng Qingling holding onto a broom. He wielded it fiercely with such great force and speed that it was as if he were holding a sword!

    Feng Qingling was fully engrossed in the joy of regaining his potential. He only noticed that Feng Tian was standing there once he hadpleted one full set of sword techniques. He wiped the sweat from his brow and looked lovingly at his precious niece. ¡°Sorry for waking you up. Did you have a good night¡¯s sleep?¡±

    ¡°It was alright,¡± Feng Tian replied, her face turning red again. Her thoughts had been turned upside down byst night¡¯s kiss, and she hadn¡¯t slept properly at all.

    Feng Qingling couldn¡¯t resistughing at her when he saw that she was obviously in love. He advised her like an elder should: ¡°You must hold back some. Otherwise, he will take you for granted.¡±

    ¡°Is your cinnabar fieldpletely healed?¡± Feng Tian¡¯s face was all red, and she quickly tried to change the topic. What had happened the night before was an ident, just an ident.

    Feng Qingling decided not to tease her anymore and replied, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all healed. This Restoration Pill is simply amazing ¨C I never thought I would be able to train again.¡±

    When he¡¯d destroyed his cinnabar field, he¡¯d been prepared for such a life. It had never crossed his mind that, after just ten years, his niece would bring him hope.

    ¡°All the things he gives are good.¡± Feng Tian felt like she owed Si Mobai too much ¨C he had saved her life three times and given her so many high-grade pills. She didn¡¯t know how she would ever repay him.

    ¡°He?¡± Feng Qingling was very curious about this man Feng Tian had mentioned. Who was this man? These pills were very expensive and hard to obtain, but he just gave them away. Only a few people could afford to do this, and he couldn¡¯t think of anyone who would.

    Feng Tian felt like he was trying to trap her into marrying Si Mobai. So, with a red face, she quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m going to make some pills.¡±

    When he saw Feng Tian run off in a panic, Feng Qingling chuckled, looked up at the sky, and sighed, ¡°My dear sister, did you see that? Lan¡¯er is all grown up now.¡±

    Feng Tian took out the Fire Cloud Furnace and controlled the fire while putting in the necessary ingredients to make Spirit Gathering Pills. She saw that the furnace was able to control the me¡¯s strength. It even automatically refined the pills. So as long as the order of the ingredients was correct, this Fire Cloud Furnace was able to make any pill.

    After an hour, the furnace¡¯s cover flew up, and Feng Tian used her Spiritual force to take the pills out. After counting, she found that she had made more than ten Grade 8 Spirit Gathering Pills. It was a legendary artifact after all ¨C it would take time to get fully used to it.

    For the next few days, besides training in the Pill Scroll Realm, she used the rest of the time to make pills with the Fire Cloud Furnace. She was now able to make up to one hundred Grade 8 Spirit Gathering Pills in one batch. The only catch was that the higher the grade, the fewer pills per batch.

    Feng Qingling was very proud of her ability to train and even prouder that she was an Alchemist. But when he saw that she was making pills like one makes sweets, he suddenly felt that the heavens were unfair for making her such a super genius!

    For most other people, the maximum was ten pills per batch, and only one in ten alchemists might be able to achieve this. But Feng Tian could make one hundred Grade 8 and 9 pills, and her smallest batch consisted of twenty pills!

 Chapter 147 - Digging a Hole for Feng Xiupei and Feng Xiuyu

    <h4>Chapter 147: Digging a Hole for Feng Xiupei and Feng Xiuyu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When other peoplepleted a batch of pills, they usually had to rest for one or two days. But she could make batches every day ¨C more than one per day ¨C and she didn¡¯t even look out of breath.

    Her gift was really out of this world. Anyone would die to have such a talent!

    Si Mobai came by every night to see her, but he never interrupted her training, rest, or Alchemy. He simply watched her quietly. It was just as he¡¯d said: the world was her yground, and she could do anything she wanted.

    Feng Tian had just finished buying herbs and was about to head to the Forbidden Area when she overheard a servant say, ¡°Quickly, tell Second Miss and Third Miss that the Flying Frost Pavilion has just sent a Restoration Pill.¡±

    Restoration Pill?

    Feng Tian raised an eyebrow. Feng Xiupei must have asked for a Restoration Pill for Feng Xiuyu to restore her cinnabar field so that she could train up again.

    When she realized this, Feng Tian devised a n. She quietly followed the servant, who held an exquisite brocade box in his hands. His eyes never left it for a moment, and he treated the box with great respect.

    Feng Tian was wearing her rabbit mask and smiled as she used her fingers to gently hit the servant¡¯s back with a bit of Spiritual force. The servant felt a bit of cold air rush past him, and his hair stood on end. He shuddered. Suddenly, he felt like peeing. After trying to suppress the urge to pee, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so he cursed himself, put down the brocade box, and quickly ran off holding his pants.

    Feng Tian quietlynded on the floor and opened the brocade box. Inside, she found a rtively raw and rough-looking Restoration Pill, but it was sufficient to restore Feng Xiuyu¡¯s cinnabar field.

    Hoho!

    Feng Tian mockingly curled her lips into a smile and took out some herbs from her Pill Scroll Realm, juiced them, then used the polish on the Restoration Pill. The pill became extremely shiny, but there was no change in smell.

    After that, Feng Tian put the brocade box back and left with light footsteps. She was going to see if this sister pair could stand up to her test.

    ¡°Sis, your moisturizing cream is really great. My skin is so much fairer and softer than before.¡± Feng Xiuyu had been in high spirits since Feng Tian¡¯s death. She felt like everything was going well.

    Feng Xiupei calmly acknowledged her and said, ¡°Tell me, next time, if you want something. Don¡¯t touch my things without my permission.¡±

    The day after Feng Tian¡¯s death, she¡¯d woken up to find Feng Xiuyu rummaging through her dresser. She had just opened up the bottle of moisturizing cream and touched it. Feng Xiupei hated other people touching her things.

    Feng Xiuyu nodded. ¡°Got it.¡±

    By the time Feng Xiuyu arrived, Feng Xiupei already had the Restoration Pill in her hands, so she held out the brocade box and said, ¡°This is a Restoration Pill. Train well once your cinnabar field is restored.¡±

    Feng Xiuyu quickly took it from her and opened the box. She looked at the remarkably smooth and shiny Restoration Pill inside then back up at Feng Xiupei with a face full of respect. ¡°Sis, you¡¯re really amazing. One look and I can tell this pill is of very high grade. Look how shiny it is.¡±

    ¡°That was made by my Master. Of course, it¡¯s a very high grade.¡± Feng Xiupei was very sure of this because her Master was a great Alchemist.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go back to my room first and quickly restore my cinnabar field. Then, I¡¯ll be a genius again!¡± Feng Xiuyu could hardly contain her excitement as she stood up and walked out without even looking at Feng Xiupei.

    When she saw how eager Feng Xiuyu was, Feng Xiupei snorted disdainfully. Feng Xiuyu didn¡¯t know her ce at all. As long as she was around, Feng Xiuyu was definitely no genius.

    When she heard a snort behind her, Feng Xiuyu turned around to look at her sister in confusion, but her sister smiled at her. Feng Xiuyu felt that perhaps she read too much into that snort ¨C after all, her sister wasn¡¯t that bad. As long as she didn¡¯t ask for too much, Feng Xiupei would give her what she wanted.

 Chapter 148 - Feng Tianlan Reappears

    <h4>Chapter 148: Feng Tian Reappears</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    After Feng Xiuyu left, Feng Xiupei sat in front of her dresser and touched her face, which was a smooth as white jade. She looked at herself from various angles and said, ¡°Why do I feel like my face is a little itchy?¡±

    After she had applied a mixture of the Beautifying Pill and her moisturizer cream, her skin had be very smooth and beautiful again. However, she kept feeling like there was something under the surface. It was itchy and trying toe out. But no matter how she scrutinized her face, she couldn¡¯t find anything.

    There was only her smooth skin and nothing else. Maybe it was just psychological, and she was overthinking it.

    Feng Tian was in the mountains concentrating on her training and teaching Feng Qingling some new techniques. Meanwhile, Feng Xiang and the gang were busy with the uing banquet. There were many things for them to celebrate, and this was the happiest time of their life.

    Feng Tian was dead. On his fiftieth birthday, he was going to take a concubine, have a son, and be the real Feng n Head. Feng Xiuyu had restored her cinnabar field and was going to be a First-stage Spiritual Master in a month¡ªhis genius daughter once more.

    In any case, for Feng Xiang and his family, everything had been going well since Feng Tian had died. Everything was going their way.

    Since they were celebrating so many things, in order to further capture the people¡¯s hearts, Feng Xiang invited many important guests to his fiftieth birthday celebration. He even said that he would give one Grade Nine Spirit Gathering Pill to each guest, firste first served, until they ran out.

    On this day, the Feng Manor was decorated with plenty of lights and ribbons, and the festivities were in full swing. All the guests held the Grade Nine Spirit Gathering Pills that they had received and congratted Feng Xiang.

    ¡°The Feng n Head is such a lucky man. Both of your daughters are geniuses, and I¡¯m sure they must have gotten these good genes from you.¡±

    ¡°I believe that the Feng n Head is about to hit the Spiritual King stage. You will be a strong fighter in our region. When that happens, we will have to refer to you as a Lord.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so envious of the Feng n Head. Your elder daughter is a disciple of Flying Frost Pavilion, while your younger daughter is going to marry the prince. Perhaps, in the future...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Feng Xiang was full of smiles, and he was delighted that everybody respected him and tried to gain his favor. In a while, he would bring out the Feng n Seal, and he would be the Feng n Head for real. Then, he would not need to bow to anybody anymore.

    It had been ten years. Even though he was in charge of the Feng family, he had not gotten his hands on the Feng n Seal. Arge part of the Feng family power had remained beyond his grasp, but now, he would truly control everything that belonged to the Fengs.

    Si Rong looked at Feng Xiang. Then, he looked at Feng Xiuyu, who was seated at the table reserved for thedies. She wasughing and talking with other girls from important families, and her smile bloomed like an untainted white lotus flower. Elegant, pure, and mesmerizing.

    ¡°Besides congratting the Feng n Head as well as Yu¡¯er for attaining the First-stage Spiritualist level, I would like to announce that I have requested a royal edict from the emperor to decree that Yu¡¯er will be my royal wife. I believe the edict will be on its way any day now,¡± said Si Rong as he looked lovingly at Feng Xiuyu, who was looking back at him with a shy face. ¡°Yu¡¯er, are you willing to marry me?¡±

    Feng Xiuyu lowered her eyes while facing Si Rong and nodded in response. She had waited for him to say this for so long. Atst, she finally heard these words.

    Si Rong was so excited that he reached out and hugged Feng Xiuyu. Then, he said amorously, ¡°Yu¡¯er, I will not let you down. You will be my wife, my life, and I will marry no one other than you.¡±

    ¡°Yu¡¯er will also marry no one other than you,¡± Feng Xiuyu coyly replied.

    Si Rong looked at her with deep love, then walked over to where Feng Xiang was, faced the guests, and announced, ¡°All along, there has been much debate over whether the Feng n Head is truly the head of the n. Today, I have brought with me the Feng n Seal to put a stop to all this.¡±

    The moment the seal appeared, the debating started again.

    Feng Xiang smiled and stood up as he took the seal. Then, he faced the guests, ¡°In the past, because of Tian, I never took out the seal because, if she regained her ability one day and became strong, I could return the family to her...¡±

    Before he could finish, a clear voice from the left cut him off. ¡°Does Father really want to return the Feng family to me?¡±

 Chapter 149 - Calling Feng Tianlan an Imposter

    <h4>Chapter 149: Calling Feng Tian an Imposter</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Everyone looked toward the source of the voice, only to see Feng Tian like a fairy descended from the moon, wearing all white. She walked triumphantly and confidently like a warrior returned victorious war and headed for Feng Xiang.

    Si Rong turned and saw the triumphant Feng Tian approaching. He pushed Feng Xiuyu aside. The excitement on his face earlier had turned into panic. His brain suddenly went nk, and he couldn¡¯t think of anything.

    ¡°Feng...Feng Tian!¡± Feng Xiuyu¡¯s face was still blushing from shyness. When she saw Feng Tian, she immediately paled and stared at her in horror.

    Why was Feng Tian suddenly here? Hadn¡¯t she already died more than a month ago?

    No, this couldn¡¯t be Feng Tian.

    It had been more than one month since she had seen Feng Tian¡¯s corpse for herself. She¡¯d sent the remains into the furnace and scattered the ashes into the cesspool to make sure Feng Tian couldn¡¯t ever reincarnate.

    How could someone who had been dead for more than a month reappear now? Was she back to snatch Big brother Rong away?

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Feng Tian dead? Why is she here?¡±

    ¡°Is that Feng Tian? The one who was a good-for-nothing for ten years only to suddenly be a genius then was raped and jumped to her death?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Feng Tian die more than a month ago? So, is this a human or a ghost?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Father, are you serious about returning the Feng family to me?¡± Feng Tian looked up at Feng Xiang with her phoenix eyes. There was no warmth in them at all, only infinite coldness.

    Feng Xiang red hard at Feng Tian. She was still alive; how could this be? He could not allow her to live and spoil his ns!

    ¡°Men! Beat this imposter to death.¡± After hearing the guests¡¯ variousments, Feng Xiang momentarily snapped back to reality and decided to kill Feng Tian on the spot.

    He didn¡¯t care whether the Feng Tian in front of him was a human or a ghost. He only cared that this person was going to block him from getting that seal and ruin his ns. If she was a spirit, he was going to break it into pieces and make sure she never reincarnated.

    Feng Tian saw that the Feng family bodyguards wereing for her, and she asked Feng Xiang in a cold voice, ¡°Father, are you going to kill your daughter to obtain power?¡±

    ¡°Tian couldn¡¯t bear the shame of humiliation and jumped off a cliff over a month ago. How could she have survived that fall? You are an imposter, and killing you will help my daughter rest in peace,¡± Feng Xiang replied coldly, motioning to the guards to catch Feng Tian. The most important thing was to beat this Feng Tian to death. After all, everyone already knew that she was dead. He could easily say that this thing was only pretending to be her, and nobody would me him for killing her.

    Feng Tian cleverly weaved in between the guests, so the guards could not easily make their move. There weren¡¯t a lot of guests, but each one was very important.

    ¡°Whoever catches this imposter will have a high standing in the Feng family,¡± dered Feng Xiang when he realized that not a single guard could take down Feng Tian. He started to get anxious. He was ready to hurl insults at these guards, who couldn¡¯t even catch a good-for-nothing. They were wasting so much of his precious time.

    Feng Xiuyu had snapped out of her earlier shock. Seeing that Feng Tian was purposely walking in between the guests, a murderous glint shone in her eyes. ¡°Father, I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    She didn¡¯t care whether this Feng Tian was human or ghost. If she were human, she would beat her to death. If she were a ghost, she would break her spirit to pieces.

    A green Spiritual force came out from Feng Xiuyu¡¯s hand, and she aimed it t Feng Tian like an invisible knife. She was a First-stage Spiritual Master now, so killing Feng Tian was a piece of cake.

    But Feng Tian merely raised her hand and deflected the green force with an even greater Spiritual force. Feng Xiuyu was caught off guard and went flying. She crashnded on a dinner table, and the various dishes on it fell all over her.

    Everyone was shocked. How was Feng Tian able to send First-stage Spiritual Master Feng Xiuyu flying with just one wave of the hand?

 Chapter 150 - Si Mobai Is Way Too Charming for Words

    <h4>Chapter 150: Si Mobai Is Way Too Charming for Words</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Feng Xiuyu was about to stand up when she heard a cold voice that sounded like it came from the depths of hell say, ¡°What a great crowd.¡± The owner of the voice saw that they were about to kill his Lan¡¯er just as he arrived!

    Everyone looked toward the gate in shock and saw a figure slowly appear in front of them in the warm candlelight. They were all stunned by this sight, and even Feng Xiupei forgot to blink. Their eyes were filled with only the man in front of them!

    He was wearing a purplish-red robe, and his handsome features were like carved jade¡ªhis eyebrows and hair were perfect. His almond-shaped eyes were deep and mesmerizing, yet infinitely cold. A red dot between his eyebrows added to his charm and took a little of the iciness away.

    This man was way too charming for words!

    But now, his mesmerizing almond eyes looked coldly straight ahead, increasing the tension in the air. It was as if anyone caught in his gaze would disappear immediately.

    He walked steadily forward, and every step he took was like a king walking among his subjects and looking down at them.

    When he saw this mesmerizing mane toward him, Feng Xiang quickly went forward to greet him with both hands sped together: ¡°Greetings, Wargod.¡± The other guests all knelt to greet him.

    ¡°Second brother.¡± Si Rong and the other princes quickly ran over to stand with Feng Xiang.

    Feng Xiang and the rest were puzzled by this. The famous Wargod had never had any dealings with the Fengs, so why was he here now?

    The people thought that Wargod could see that the Feng family was now of a higher status than before, so they assumed that he wanted to get friendly with them. He must havee to congratte Feng Xiang.

    Si Mobai calmly nced at Feng Xiuyu, who was still on the dining table, and sarcastically asked, ¡°Is this how the Fengs receive guests?¡±

    Damn this girl!

    How dare she try to attack his Lan¡¯er!

    Feng Xiuyu was very anxious to get up, but she had crashed onto the table full of oily food. Attempting to get up had caused her to slip a few times. She was only able to stand up and steady herself with Feng Xiupei¡¯s help, and she quickly knelt without cleaning herself up. She did not even dare to look up.

    The Wargod was as scary as the devil himself, and she dared not look at him.

    Feng Xiupei thought that Si Mobai had looked at her earlier, so she proudly puffed herself up and used her sweetest voice to call out, ¡°Pei¡¯er greets the Wargod!¡±

    So, this was Wargod Si Mobai! He was such a handsome and charming man like a god descended from the heavens. His mere presence attracted so much attention!

    ¡°Not at all. Someone has pretended to be my beloved daughter, who has already passed away, and we were merely trying to catch her. If we have inadvertently offended Your Highness, we seek forgiveness from Your Highness,¡± replied Feng Xiang.

    Si Mobai¡¯s voice was as icy as sharp knives, and Feng Xiang felt like his words were a pot of cold water being poured on him. They¡¯d made him break out in a cold sweat.

    The Wargod was a legendary man who feared nothing, and he didn¡¯t want to offend him.

    Si Mobai turned slightly and looked up at Feng Tian, who was standing with her hands by her side, and said, ¡°You mean her?¡±

    His Lan¡¯er was every bit real; how could she be an imposter? Feng Xiang was ready to kill Lan¡¯er for power¡ªwhat a shameless man.

    ¡°It¡¯s her,¡± Feng Xiang replied seriously.

    ¡°If Father wants to take charge of the Feng n, then say so. You are the father, and I am only the daughter. If you say so, how can I say anything against your decision?¡± Feng Tian looked up as if to mock Feng Xiang, but she had a sad expression on her face.

    ¡°How could a father disown his daughter for the sake of being a n head and even smear her reputation by saying she killed herself after being humiliated? Shouldn¡¯t a father hide such a thing from the public? Instead of hiding, you announce it widely.¡±

 Chapter 151 - Waiting for Si Mobai to Attack

    <h4>Chapter 151: Waiting for Si Mobai to Attack</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Never mind all these things. Now that your daughter is back, you still refuse to acknowledge me and even say that I¡¯m an imposter. This runs contrary to how you¡¯ve crowed about me being your beloved daughter. Or, should I simply say that Father doesn¡¯t want me back at all, and is finding an excuse to get rid of me?¡±

    Si Mobai was here to support her, and she was unable to change his mind.

    ¡°So, Feng Tian isn¡¯t dead, but the Feng n Head spread the news that she was?¡±

    ¡°I have no idea. But this news was indeed spread by the Fengs. If it¡¯s true, then that¡¯s too heartless. For the sake of power, Feng Xiang even smeared his own daughter¡¯s reputation. Is power really more important than family?¡±

    ¡°Feng Tian may be a good-for-nothing, but she¡¯s still the heir to the family, after all. How can he only love Feng Xiuyu and Feng Xiupei? That¡¯s as good as favoring an illegitimate child over the rightful heir. How terrible.¡±

    ¡°Well, the Fengs have always had a woman in charge. To take over the n, Feng Xiang probably came up with this story. There¡¯s nothing strange about that.¡±

    ¡°....¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s nonsense. Tian has been dead for more than a month.¡± Feng Xiang became anxious after hearing the guests¡¯ments. He ordered the guards kneeling by his side, ¡°Hurry up and kill this imposter so that we don¡¯t get in the way of His Highness.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t let Wargod interfere with this matter. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to gain supreme power sessfully, and people would find out that Pei¡¯er was the one who had killed Feng Tian. That would be bad for Pei¡¯er¡¯s reputation.

    Feng Tian saw the guards rushing at her, so she coldly looked up and waved the Silver Silk Net in her hand. The silk shot out like tiny snakes, stabbing each guard through the throat so swiftly that only a few drops of blood could be seen. In the next moment, the guards all copsed and died with their eyes still wide open.

    Shock!

    Absolutely shocking!

    Feng Tian had killed more than ten First-stage Spiritualists so easily!

    Was this really the good-for-nothing that they¡¯d always known?

    A month ago, Feng Tian had also only been at the First-stage Spiritualist level. Now, she could instantly kill more than ten people at her level?

    Feng Xiang was so shocked by Feng Tian¡¯s ability that he forgot to react. After just one month, her skills had risen above the First-stage Spiritualist level. This leveling up was happening way too quickly!

    Feng Xiupei looked at the dead bodies on the ground then back at Feng Tian coldly. Feng Tian had advanced way too fast and was now a threat to her. She wasn¡¯t going to let this happen!

    Feng Xiupei looked at Si Mobai, who was standing next to Feng Tian. She had attended Flying Frost Pavilion from a young age and had never seen the Wargod before. She had heard many legends about him, though, which she didn¡¯t quite believe. But today, she had seen how his beauty was stunning. His domineering presence was enough to make everyone kneel before him.

    What a pity that he was merely a lowly lord in this great universe. No matter how striking he looked, he was only a pretty face with no power.

    She also knew that this Wargod had a strange illness. He hated going near or touching women, and those who tried either got off lightly with an injury¡ªor, they ended up dead!

    Feng Xiupei looked at the two of them standing very close to one another and narrowed her eyes in displeasure. She thought: It looks like the rumors are only rumors and can¡¯t be believed after all. The Wargod doesn¡¯t hate women at all. Otherwise, he would have killed Feng Tian by now.

    Feng Xiupei looked down and frowned at Feng Xiuyu, who was still covered with oil. There was even a shrimp on her head. She thought of a n and whispered into her sister¡¯s ear, ¡°Go wash up at the back, then...¡±

    Feng Xiuyu¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard the n. She quietly made her exit.

    ¡°Wargod, you¡¯d better stand further away from her, lest she hurts you,¡± Feng Xiupei looked up at Si Mobai and gently reminded him about how close Feng Tian was standing to him.

    It was only then that everyone else noticed how Feng Tian and Si Mobai were standing side by side. Their hair tangled together in the wind, and they looked like a fairy couple descended from the heavens.

    By remaining where she was, Feng Tian was as good as courting death!

 Chapter 152 - As Long as Iâ€™m Around, Who Dares Touch Her?

    <h4>Chapter 152: As Long as I¡¯m Around, Who Dares Touch Her?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Everybody knew that Wargod hated going near or touching women. But now, these two were so close that their hair was entangled. Thus, Feng Tian was going to die horribly. Everyone waited for Si Mobai to kill Feng Tian in a fit of anger!

    Si Mobai looked icily at Feng Xiupei, and his voice was colder than an iceberg as he said, ¡°Do I take orders from you?¡±

    He was more than happy to be even closer to Lan¡¯er, but she wanted to use this opportunity to make him turn on Lan¡¯er. Such foolishness!

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare,¡± Feng Xiupei lowered her head humbly. She looked like a beautifuldy in shock, but her heart was churning. Didn¡¯t the Wargod immediately kill any woman who touched him?

    Feng Tian was standing so close to Si Mobai that their clothes and hair were touching, so why was the Wargod not even frowning?

    Si Mobai snorted and looked down at Feng Tian¡¯s profile. Her skin was fairer than snow. If not for that frightening scar on her face, she would have been as perfect as polished jade.

    Although she was able to get rid of this scar, she never did. Without the scar, she would be prettier than a fairy, and many men would flock to her. He felt that it was better this way because only he could see how lovely and beautiful she really was, and nobody would try to snatch her away from him.

    Feng Tian only felt that his gaze was so hot it was scalding her. She couldn¡¯t help blushing. Then, she looked coldly at Feng Xiang and said, ¡°Father said earlier that you wanted to return the Feng family to me. I¡¯m here now. Are you going back on your word?¡±

    Feng Xiang was about to say that she was an imposter, but Si Mobai spoke before he could: ¡°Or has the Feng n Head forgotten what histe wife looks like?¡±

    ¡°How could I? Even though I¡¯ve grown old, I still remember the face of my beloved wife,¡± Feng Xiang quickly replied. He had married into the family and had to obey all his wife¡¯s orders when she¡¯d been alive. Since her death, he hated any mention of her.

    Besides, once Feng Tian was dead, he would take over the Feng name, and get rid of everyone else before him in the genealogy. That way, centuriester, he would be recognized as the first generation of Fengs, and the family would have nothing to do with histe wife.

    He wanted the Feng name all to himself because it represented glory and power.

    ¡°She looks so much like your wife, yet you want to say she¡¯s an imposter?¡± Si Mobai stared coldly at Feng Xiang with his mesmerizing almond eyes.

    ¡°There are many people in this world who look alike. Besides, everyone in South Winds Nation already knows that Tian killed herself after being raped by robbers. How can this woman really be Tian?¡± Feng Xiang felt that Si Mobai¡¯s gaze was like icy knivesnding on him, making his entire body feel very cold.

    ¡°Tu Xiang, is there a father that behaves like you?¡± Feng Tian asked Feng Xiang mockingly when she heard these words. ¡°Father is very cruel to me. You¡¯re either out to murder me or smear my reputation.¡±

    Feng Xiang¡¯s words had hurt her reputation once again. If this girl were proven to be Feng Tian, then that would also mean that she had been tainted by those robbers and would be called all sorts of names. She didn¡¯t care how others looked at her, but she wasn¡¯t going to tolerate Feng Xiang ruining her reputation without proof either.

    ¡°You are an imposter!¡± Feng Xiang¡¯s eyes grew red when he heard her call him ¡®Tu Xiang.¡¯ With a wave of his hand, he shouted, ¡°Kill her!¡±

    He couldn¡¯t think so much anymore. Even if the Wargod were around, he had to kill Feng Tian because it was a better ending than having his lies exposed.

    ¡°As long as I¡¯m around, we¡¯ll see who dares touch her.¡± Si Mobai used his almond eyes to scan his surroundings coldly. An aura emanated from him that was so murderous that it was as if, anyce it touched, not even a de of grass could survive.

 Chapter 153 - So What if I Insist on Protecting Her?

    <h4>Chapter 153: So What if I Insist on Protecting Her?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Because of Si Mobai¡¯s aura, everyone felt tremendous pressure, and it was even difficult for them to breathe.

    Feng Tian was standing right next to Si Mobai, and she was under even greater pressure than the others. Her heart pounded from sheer terror. He did indeed deserve the name ¡®Wargod.¡¯

    But what he¡¯d said earlier was a bit much, wasn¡¯t it? Didn¡¯t he say he wouldn¡¯t interfere in her business?

    Si Mobai could tell that Feng Tian didn¡¯t look too well, but she wasn¡¯t breathless like the others. Her slightly raised eyebrows could not hide her arrogance. She had advanced in skill exceptionally quickly¡ªthis was definitely his Lan¡¯er.

    ¡°Feng n Head, when you insist on killing an imposter without first asking for proof, it makes you sound very suspicious.¡± Si Mobai stashed away his intense aura from earlier. He looked at the others, who were almost paralyzed on the ground, then coldly looked back at Feng Xiang.

    Feng Xiang felt all his hair stand on end when Si Mobai looked at him. Under the scrutiny of his cold re, he had no choice but to say, ¡°Since you im to be Feng Tian, then prove it.¡±

    Feng Xiang was filled with anxiety and fear when he said this. He was afraid that Feng Tian would say something detrimental to him.

    Of course, Feng Xiang was not alone in feeling this way. Feng Xiupei was even more anxious than him because she was the one who had sent Feng Tian flying over the cliff. If this were made known, the image that she had built up carefully over thest ten years would be destroyed entirely.

    However, Feng Xiupei calmed down quickly after thinking it through. Feng Tian had no evidence that she was the one who had done it, so she did not pose a threat.

    Feng Tian calmly took out the real seal from the Pill Scroll Realm and held it up for everyone to see clearly. Then, she walked right up to Feng Xiang. Her lips curled into a smile as she said, ¡°The Feng n Seal is proof enough.¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    Feng Xiang and the others opened their eyes wide when they saw her produce the seal. Their faces were full of disbelief.

    ¡°The one you have is fake. You aren¡¯t just pretending to be Tian, who¡¯s already dead, you have also even forged an imitation of the Feng n Seal.¡± Feng Xiang hurriedly took out his seal topare it with the one in Feng Tian¡¯s hands. He angrily demanded, ¡°What do you want from us?¡±

    He had gotten his hands on the seal more than a month ago, so how could Feng Tian still have it? It was definitely a fake, and now she¡¯d made this fake one.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are there two Feng n Seals?¡±

    ¡°The Fengs are a very messy family. First, there was a genius that became useless, then a good-for-nothing suddenly became a genius, and now someone is suddenly back from the dead. There are even two Feng n Seals. Still waters run deep¡ªit¡¯s so scary.¡±

    ¡°If they¡¯re saying that one of the seals is fake, I can believe that. But, to say Feng Tian isn¡¯t the real deal...does he think we¡¯ve never seen Feng Tian before? Thisdy here is obviously Feng Tian.¡±

    ¡°Hoho! You don¡¯t get it, do you? If Feng Tian dies, who do you think benefits the most from her death?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I get it. But isn¡¯t that...¡± Too inhumane?

    Feng Xiang¡¯s eyes reddened when he heard the crowd¡¯s murmurs. He red at Feng Tian as he said magnanimously, ¡°As long as you pull off the mask and tell me who the mastermind is, I can let you off.¡±

    Feng Tianughed coldly at this. So, now he was saying that she was wearing a mask.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think you would dare, right?¡± Feng Xiang snorted before coldly giving orders, ¡°Men! Tear the mask off her face¡ªI want to see what she looks like underneath!¡±

    If they disfigured her in the process of fighting, and he dered that she was not Feng Tian, who would disagree with him?

    ¡°So, the Feng n Head is going to ignore my existence.¡± Feng Tian¡¯s supporter, Si Mobai, immediately rereleased his murderous aura, suppressing the entire crowd.

 Chapter 154 - Si Mobaiâ€™s Beauty

    <h4>Chapter 154: Si Mobai¡¯s Beauty</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Feng Xiang felt himself breaking out in cold sweat again due to Si Mobai¡¯s oppressive aura. He kept wiping the sweat from his forehead. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare, but this is my family¡¯s business. So, Your Highness...¡±

    He didn¡¯t dare finish his sentence because Si Mobai had intensified his murderous aura and be even scarier than before¡ªit was like the god of death hade for him.

    Feng Xiupei frowned. Why was the misogynistic Wargod always helping Feng Tian? She was merely an ugly good-for-nothing who couldn¡¯tpare to her. As long as the Wargod wasn¡¯t blind, he would know how much better she was than Feng Tian, once she made herself up.

    ¡°Wargod...¡±

    Feng Xiupei bent her waist a little and started sashaying toward Si Mobai. But the moment she came within three feet of him, his icy re made her tremble. She dared not move anymore and swallowed everything she¡¯d wanted to say.

    What a frightening re!

    What an oppressive aura!

    Such a man was irresistible to Feng Xiupei!

    Si Mobai¡¯s gazended like cold knives on Feng Xiupei, and he snorted disdainfully. Who did she think she was? She wasn¡¯t even worth a hair on Lan¡¯er¡¯s head, and still, she tried to seduce him.

    Feng Xiang was sweating profusely, but he didn¡¯t want to let Feng Tian get her way so easily. Even though Si Mobai terrified him, Feng Xiang red at Feng Tian and continued, ¡°I¡¯ll give you one more chance. As long as you tear the mask off your face and tell me who¡¯s behind this, I will let you off.¡±

    Hoho!

    Feng Tianughed coldly at Feng Xiang, and her face was full of disdain.

    ¡°How can you pretend to be Tian with a copy of the seal?¡± Feng Xiang was angered by Feng Tian¡¯s mocking. If not for the Wargod¡¯s presence, he would have killed her in front of all the other guests!

    Feng Xiang had just finished speaking when a deep, unhappy voice rang out to his left: ¡°And how wouldn¡¯t I have known that the seal delivered from my own hands is a fake?¡±

    Everyone turned to see where the voice hade from. They were all shocked. Even Feng Xiang opened his eyes wide. When had hee out of the mountains?

    ¡°Oh my goodness! It¡¯s a Feng elder¡ªFeng Qingling!¡±

    ¡°Feng Qingling disappeared ten years ago, and now he¡¯s suddenly appeared again. What a shock!¡±

    ¡°Feng Qingling was the most handsome man of his time, and he rose to Advanced-stage Spiritual Grandmaster at the young age of twenty. He was a genius!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a Feng family elder and Feng Tian¡¯s uncle. He would know best which seal is real and which is fake.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Feng Xiang saw that Feng Qingling was full of energy and still looked like he was in his twenties. Why was he appearing at this time, and why was he helping Feng Tian?

    When he thought about the agreement that they had made years ago, Feng Xiang went from panicked to calm. He looked at Feng Qingling as if to warn him. ¡°Qingling, you¡¯re back. This woman is an imposter. The real Tian was humiliated over a month ago and jumped off a cliff tomit suicide when she was unable to live with it.¡±

    Feng Qingling harrumphed and ignored Feng Xiang¡¯s warning. Instead, he stood beside Feng Tian and said, ¡°She is my niece, Feng Tian, and the seal in her hands is the real one.¡±

    When he heard what Feng Qingling said, Feng Xiang¡¯s expression grew dark. ¡°Qingling, how can you help someone from outside the family? Are you in cahoots with her to snatch the Feng family from me?¡±

    He was warning Feng Qingling not to forget their old agreement. Namely, that if Feng Qingling came out from the Forbidden Area, Feng Tian would die on the same day!

    Feng Qingling merely scoffed, took the seal that was in Feng Xiang¡¯s hand, and crushed it to pieces with his fingers.

    Everyone watching looked on with wide eyes in disbelief. The seal was smashed, just like that!

 Chapter 155 - Feng Xiang Is Too Good at Twisting the Truth

    <h4>Chapter 155: Feng Xiang Is Too Good at Twisting the Truth</h4>

    Feng Xiang was struck dumb by this turn of events. He had treated this seal like treasure and even hugged it as he slept for thest month. How could it be smashed to pieces so easily? Not to mention how had it been broken so easily in the hands of Feng Qingling, a man with no Spiritual force?

    Feng Xiupei saw with her own eyes how Feng Qingling had smashed the seal to bits, and her expression immediately changed. It was a fascinating expression.

    Even though she had nned everything so carefully and had been nearly disfigured, she¡¯d never thought that Feng Tian wasn¡¯t dead. Even the seal she¡¯d brought back had now turned out to be a fake. She felt like Feng Tian had shot arrows at her face from all directions, and it was burning with pain!

    ¡°A fake seal cannot withstand such a test,¡± Feng Qinglingughed coldly at Feng Xiang, his bright eyes burning with fire.

    When he thought about all the horrible things Feng Xiang had done and how much pain Tian had suffered for the past decade, he couldn¡¯t wait to cut Feng Xiang open to see if this man still had a heart after mistreating his own wife and daughter for the sake of power.

    Feng Xiang red at Feng Qingling and realized that Feng Qingling no longer viewed him as a threat. His eyes grew cold for a while before his expression quickly changed to one of pain as he looked at Feng Qingling. ¡°Qingling, I know that you¡¯ve always wanted to be in charge of the Feng family, but your sister gave the family to me. You can¡¯t just join forces with an outsider pretending to be Tian and take power from me just because you¡¯re not happy with this arrangement.¡±

    Feng Tian and Feng Qingling were shocked by Feng Xiang¡¯s sudden change of expression. This man was amazing at spinning the situation. They had already produced the real seal and even summoned Feng Qingling, a family elder, but Feng Xiang was still twisting things?

    This incredible ability to turn falsehoods into truths was most remarkable, and they were so impressed that they were ready to kill him!

    ¡°Qingling, you went missing for ten years. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve been under some bad influences out there. But, if you¡¯re willing to expose her true self, I won¡¯t pursue this matter, and you can continue being a Feng elder,¡± Feng Xiang advised Feng Qingling with a look of great generosity.

    Feng Qingling couldn¡¯t resist rolling his eyes when he saw Feng Xiang putting on such a terrific act. ¡°So, you¡¯re going to insist that I¡¯ve brought a fake Feng Tian to take the n away from you?¡±

    ¡°I can understand where you¡¯reing from, but if you¡¯re willing to let go of this n, I can forgive you.¡± Feng Xiang now looked like the perfect brother-inw trying to advise his wife¡¯s younger brother. His magnanimous look only made Feng Qingling feel like vomiting.

    ¡°You¡¯re so persistent. Aren¡¯t you afraid that all this wille back and bite you?¡± Feng Qingling didn¡¯t have much patience left for Feng Xiang¡ªhe was too good at twisting the truth.

    ¡°A fake is a fake. If you continue to be stubborn, then don¡¯t me me for taking action.¡± Feng Xiang pretended to look as if he had tried his best to persuade Feng Qingling.

    He was very sure that, as long as he continued to insist that Feng Tian was an imposter, then nobody could prove otherwise. Feng Qingling was a good-for-nothing too, so he was not a threat to him.

    Feng Qingling couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes again. In his own eyes, Feng Xiang was clever, but to Feng Qingling, he was a fool.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, someone needs to be pped awake.¡±

    When she heard these words, Feng Tian smiled and nodded. ¡°Got it.¡±

    ¡°Tu Xiang, wait for it,¡± Feng Qingling looked disdainfully at Feng Xiang.

    Feng Xiang frowned and sat up straight as if he were in the right. ¡°I¡¯m going to see what tricks you have up your sleeve.¡±

    As long as he continued to insist, who could say for sure if the Feng Tian in front of him was the real deal? Once the seal was back in his hands, he could still be the official head of the Feng family. Then, he could get rid of Feng Qingling and Feng Tian for good.

    Once he had absolute power, who would dare go against him?

 Chapter 156 - The Phoenix Emblem

    <h4>Chapter 156: The Phoenix Emblem</h4>

    Feng Tian curled her lips as she coldly nced at Feng Xiang. She bit down on her index finger and rubbed the blood on her forehead. Soon, the blood disappeared, and a red emblem started to appear where she had rubbed. It became a fiery Phoenix Emblem.

    ¡°How...how can it be?¡± Feng Xiang¡¯s eyes were wide as he saw the life-like Phoenix Emblem appear on Feng Tian¡¯s forehead, its wings spread wide. This emblem only appeared on the Feng n¡¯s rightful heir.

    Also, this emblem only appeared on those who had mastered the Phoenix in the Sky technique, which had been left behind by the Feng ancestors. She had only rubbed a bit of blood from her finger, so how could the emblem appear?

    ¡°This is the emblem of the Feng n¡¯s rightful heir, and Father still wants to question me?¡± Feng Tian¡¯s eyes were as sharp as an eagle¡¯s as theynded coldly on Feng Xiang. ¡°You are cruel to your daughter for the sake of obtaining power.¡±

    Si Mobai looked down at Feng Tian. Her forehead was already beautiful, but now there was a phoenix with its wings spread wide on it, along with her sharp, phoenix-shaped eyes. Even though she looked pure and simple in white, her clothes couldn¡¯t cover the arrogant, royal demeanor she was exuding.

    The more time he spent with her, the more he discovered how wonderful she was. At the same time, he had also realized that she must have gone through some excruciating experiences. He wondered what sort of family the Fengs must have been to create such an aura in her at such a young age.

    ¡°...¡± Feng Xiang was so stunned by the life-like Phoenix Emblem on Feng Tian¡¯s forehead that he couldn¡¯t speak anymore.

    ¡°It¡¯s truly the Phoenix Emblem, which only the rightful heir can disy.¡±

    ¡°So, this is the real Feng Tian?¡±

    ¡°Do you have eyes at all? I could tell that she was Feng Tian from the moment she appeared. But, for the sake of power, Feng Xiang refused to acknowledge her and even wanted to kill her.¡±

    ¡°Feng Xiang must have known that it was her from the moment she arrived, but he was very eager to kill her to obtain power.¡±

    ¡°Or, do you think that he¡¯s anxious to kill Feng Tian because of something to do with her so-called ¡®death¡¯ over a month ago? Perhaps there are other details we don¡¯t know. Like, maybe he tried to kill her so he could take power?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s terrifying. Even the fiercest animals don¡¯t eat their children.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    After hearing one detrimentalment after another, Feng Xiang¡¯s face paled. He decided that if he went on like this, it would hurt his standing even more. Even though he was unwilling, he had no choice but to acknowledge Feng Tian.

    ¡°Tian, I¡¯m d that you¡¯re not dead. That¡¯s wonderful, I thought you...¡± Feng Xiang was so agitated that he could not speak, and there was no trace of his earlier intention to kill her.

    ¡°Sis, I¡¯m so d you¡¯re alive. That¡¯s great! That¡¯s great.¡± Feng Xiupei took a deep breath, then started running toward Feng Tian with excitement. Tears spilled from her eyes.

    ¡°Get lost.¡± Feng Tian saw Feng Xiupei stretch out her arms to catch her in a hug, and she frowned in disgust and dodged her. Feng Xiupei was too good at acting. She had only said a few things the whole time and was trying to make herself look good.

    ¡°Sis...¡± Feng Xiupei looked at Feng Tian with a face full of hurt, as if she were a younger sister being bullied by her elder sister. She made it seem like she was the pitiful one, and Feng Tian was horrible.

    If things hadn¡¯t changed so suddenly, Feng Xiupei wouldn¡¯t have been willing to pretend to be close to her or tried to hug her. She¡¯d wanted to seize this chance to feed Feng Tian some potion to make her unable to speak, but she hadn¡¯t expected Feng Tian to be so quick in dodging her.

    Meanwhile, Feng Xiuyu had just finished washing up and walked out. She looked at Feng Tian with eyes full of hatred and evil. ¡°Feng Tian, how dare youe back? Will you only stop and feel ashamed once I reveal the truth of what really took ce in the past?¡±

 Chapter 157 - The So-called â€˜Truthâ€™

    <h4>Chapter 157: The So-called ¡®Truth¡¯</h4>

    ¡°The ¡®truth¡¯ of what happened in the past?¡± Feng Tian raised an eyebrow and looked at Feng Xiuyu mockingly. She had not taken note of her earlier. Instead, she had gone to wash up then started saying such things. This must be Feng Xiupei¡¯s ploy.

    She was going to see what ridiculous tricks she had up her sleeve.

    ¡°We thought you died more than a month ago. For the sake of your reputation, we didn¡¯t tell the truth. But now...¡±

    Pfft!

    Before Feng Xiuyu could finish speaking, Feng Tian couldn¡¯t resist snorting. She red at Feng Xiuyu with great disdain and said, ¡°So, if I were dead, you would hide this. But since I¡¯m alive, you reveal it. Do you want me to rest in peace or live in hell?¡±

    Feng Xiuyu was taken aback by this sudden attack, but Feng Xiupei threw her a nce and she suppressed her anger as she continued, ¡°Now, I¡¯m saying this only because you¡¯re making such a scene. Father has been so kind to you, but you¡¯ve said horrible things about him. Father is the head of the household, so isn¡¯t it only natural that he should take charge of the n?¡±

    Feng Tian smiled. ¡°It¡¯s Father who said himself that he wants to return the Feng family to me. I didn¡¯t force him.¡±

    Feng Xiupei looked up at Feng Xiuyu and called her out: ¡°Yu¡¯er, don¡¯t say anymore!¡± The guests thought that she was trying to protect Feng Tian, but she was actually trying to warn Feng Xiuyu that she had said too much and was going off-topic.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I wanted to say it because I think everybody should know how shameless Feng Tian truly is.¡± Feng Xiuyu red at Feng Tian angrily. ¡°More than a month ago, Feng Tian was captured by robbers and raped by them...¡±

    Feng Xiuyu suddenly felt her body be very cold, as if a bunch of cold knives were cutting her. But she just took it as a sudden chilly breeze. She did not notice that Si Mobai was icily staring at her as if she were dead meat.

    ¡°After being raped, Feng Tian didn¡¯t feel any shame. Instead, she washed up, then drugged the Third Prince, hoping to use him to her advantage. Luckily, Third Prince discovered her n in time, so it didn¡¯t work out.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at Feng Xiuyu curiously as she was saying these things. It was like listening to someone tell her a story about a person that wasn¡¯t her. Feng Tian¡¯s incredulous expression made the guests suspicious of Feng Xiuyu¡¯s words.

    Si Rong was stunned for a moment, wondering when this had happened and why he didn¡¯t know anything about it. But he quickly figured out what was happening and remained silent. He yed his part by pretending to be a victim who didn¡¯t want to talk about it.

    ¡°After she was found out, she didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of shame and tried to force herself on him. I really...¡± Feng Xiuyu¡¯s face was all red, as if she was too embarrassed to go on.

    Feng Tian smiled at her, nearly wanting to apud. This story was not bad at all, considering it had been conjured up at thest minute.

    Feng Xiuyu saw that Feng Tian wasughing at her, and her frustration turned into anger as she pointed at Feng Tian and said, ¡°Look at her now! She still doesn¡¯t feel any shame. What an embarrassment.¡±

    ¡°I see that you¡¯re not done yet, so you¡¯d better continue first.¡± Feng Tian had done nothing wrong and had nothing to hide. She had no reason to panic and nothing to exin.

    The guests looked up at Feng Tian. In the candlelight, her white dress pped in the wind, and her hair was blown back. Her confident stance made everyone believe her without question.

    ¡°Feng Tian renounced the Third Prince in public, so why would she go back to him?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but Feng Xiuyu¡¯s story is quite logical. Maybe she was just ying hard to get?¡±

    ¡°She renounced him at that momemnt because she¡¯d suddenly be a genius and so she could. But now, she¡¯s tainted and can¡¯t stand with her head up high anymore.¡±

    ¡°But she seems so confident and honest, and I don¡¯t believe she¡¯s that sort of person.¡±

 Chapter 158 - My Turn to Attack

    <h4>Chapter 158: My Turn to Attack</h4>

    The crowd refused to stop murmuring, and everyone had a different view. However, most of thements were on Feng Xiuyu¡¯s side, but only because most people liked to take the moral high ground. Sometimes the truth wasn¡¯t important at all.

    When Feng Xiuyu realized that most people were on her side, she gleefully raised her eyebrows at Feng Tian. Without realizing that there was a very frightening airing from Si Mobai, she continued talking.

    ¡°After Feng Tian did not seed in forcing herself on him, she took all her clothes off and insisted that Third Prince take responsibility by marrying her. However, Third Prince said he¡¯d rather die than marry her. After she tried all sorts of ways to convince him, Third Prince threw her out of his pce, and she said that if he didn¡¯t marry her, she¡¯d kill herself. We all thought that she was just saying this out of spite, and we didn¡¯t expect her to jump off a cliff.

    ¡°We found her corpse at the bottom of the ravine and didn¡¯t tell anybody about what had happened. Who knew that she would fake her death to force Third Prince to marry her? Now, she¡¯s exploiting all tactics to destroy us for the sake of gaining power. Such a shameless woman is too embarrassing to be a daughter of the Feng family.¡±

    Feng Xiuyu¡¯s self-righteous speech made Feng Qingling burn with anger. He knew that Tian must have suffered terribly in the main house, but now that he had seen and heard for himself, he understood that she had suffered even more than he¡¯d imagined.

    Feng Tian reached out to stop the angry Feng Qingling, who was ready to beat someone up. She looked up and smiled gently at Feng Xiuyu. ¡°Are you done talking?¡±

    ¡°You have done even more shameless things, but it would be beneath me to talk about them, so that is enough.¡± After that, Feng Xiuyu looked toward Si Rong and said, ¡°Big Brother Rong, my sister is such an immoral woman. Do you still want to defend her?¡±

    Si Rong looked at Feng Xiuyu¡¯s petite face, then at Feng Tian¡¯s scarred face. He didn¡¯t have to think any longer. He turned to the guests and said in a severe voice, ¡°Everything Yu¡¯er said is true. On ount of our previous rtionship, I didn¡¯t want to bring this up. But now that Feng Tian has proved ungrateful for my kindness, I will not tolerate her behavior anymore.¡±

    After he finished talking, Si Rong suddenly felt a chill run through his body. He scanned his surroundings and his gazended on Si Mobai. Si Mobai wore his usual cold stare, and Si Rong felt a bit confused by this. The re like icy knives, which he had felt earlier, definitely belonged to his second brother, but he didn¡¯t feel it anymore. Perhaps he was being too paranoid.

    Si Mobai was ready to smite all of them now. How dare they spin such a ridiculous story to ruin his Lan¡¯er! They all deserved to die!

    ¡°Those are just your words. Surely, you have some proof?¡± Feng Tian looked up and smiled coldly at them.

    Si Rong was sure that the icy re he¡¯d felt earlier was gone. As a prince, he couldn¡¯t possibly be afraid of just a re. So, he straightened his back and dered confidently, ¡°My words are proof enough.¡±

    ¡°On ount of our rtionship, we wouldn¡¯t have left any evidence,¡± Feng Xiuyu added. This time, she was determined to make sure that Feng Tian¡¯s reputation was left in tatters and never make aeback.

    ¡°Excellent move.¡± Feng Tian eyes twinkled and smiled at Si Rong. ¡°Since you have no evidence, then it¡¯s my turn to attack.¡±

    Feng Xiupei looked at Feng Tian¡¯s smile and couldn¡¯t help but frown. Her smile was very creepy.

    ¡°During the few days that I went missing, there was no news about any robbery or kidnapping in either the Feng Manor or in the entire city...¡±

    Before Feng Tian finished speaking, Feng Xiuyu quickly cut in to exin, ¡°Those thugs were highly skilled.¡±

    ¡°Oh really?¡± Feng Tian looked at Feng Xiang and Feng Xiupei mockingly. ¡°So, even though you two are geniuses and Father is an Advanced-stage Spiritual Grandmaster, all this skill was all useless against these thugs?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re making things up.¡± Feng Xiuyu had no other answer for her and could only look to Feng Xiupei for help. But Feng Xiuyu simply didn¡¯t understand any of the nces that Feng Xiupei threw at her. Feng Xiupei was about to die from frustration.

 Chapter 159 - Only I Can Touch Her

    <h4>Chapter 159: Only I Can Touch Her</h4>

    Feng Xiupei called her younger sister an idiot in her heart before sweetly saying, ¡°Actually, if Eldest Sister wants to take control of the Feng n, then you can just tell Father. Why did you gang up with others with ill intentions to switch out the seal? Then, after that...anyway, it¡¯s good enough that you¡¯re back. Nothing else is important.¡±

    If she didn¡¯t speak up now, then Feng Tian would destroy her reputation as the top female genius. She was not going to allow this to happen.

    Feng Tian wanted to apud Feng Xiupei for knowing exactly where to cut off her sentences. This pause made people think that Feng Tian had conspired with the robbers to get the real seal but then fought with them over how to split the loot with the result that they had raped her. This conclusion to the story could be drawn seamlessly from Feng Xiuyu¡¯s ount, and the seal in her possession would then be considered as stolen from the family.

    She had to admit that Feng Xiupei was an amazing schemer and excellent at choosing her words. Just one sentence from her could throw out so many false clues. She wanted to give Feng Xiupei a standing ovation for this ability.

    ¡°Oh yes, indeed, none of you are in the wrong. All this is my fault,¡± Feng Tian nodded with a sarcastic smile. ¡°Since all of you are lining up for me to p you in the face, I¡¯ll p you hard.¡±

    ¡°You said that robbers raped me?¡± Feng Tian pulled up her sleeve to reveal a dark red spot of Chastity Sand on her arm. It was very bright against her fair skin.

    ¡°That¡¯s Chastity Sand.¡±

    ¡°Since the spot of Chastity Sand remains on her body, it means she hasn¡¯t lost her virginity.¡±

    ¡°Then, that story earlier about the robbers and being raped doesn¡¯t hold water anymore. I told you Feng Tian wasn¡¯t that sort of person.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Feng Xiuyu felt like her head was about to burst when she saw the spot of Chastity Sand. Her eyes became bloodshot as she shouted angrily, ¡°You don¡¯t have any Chastity Sand left! That spot is fake.¡±

    The Fengs didn¡¯t care about things like marking their daughters with Chastity Sand, but only they knew that. Since they hadn¡¯t marked their daughters and didn¡¯t have any Chastity Sand on hand, Feng Tian¡¯s spot must be fake.

    ¡°Are there any Alchemists here? Rub it with an appropriate potion and see if ites off.¡± Feng Tian smiled at the guests. Since her father had invited many guests of high-standing, there must be several Alchemists in the crowd.

    Many started saying that they wanted to volunteer. Initially, Feng Xiupei and the rest were unhappy when they saw how forting the crowd was. But then, they secretly started celebrating after they thought about how the right potion would wash this fake spot right off, and Feng Tian¡¯s lies would be exposed once it was gone.

    ¡°I will do it.¡± When Si Mobai saw that Feng Tian had exposed her fleshy little arm and heard so many alchemists eagerly volunteering to rub that spot, his face became dark and frightening, as if it hadpletely frozen over.

    It was already too much for him to bear when she revealed her arm like this, and now she was going to let some other man touch her?

    Wait, what?!

    Everyone was shocked as they watched Si Mobai walk toward Feng Tian with massive strides. The misogynistic Wargod had volunteered to rub potion on Feng Tian?

    He wasn¡¯t just standing next to her anymore, but he was actually going to touch her. What was going on in the Wargod¡¯s mind? Had he fallen for this ugly good-for-nothing?

    Feng Tian was also taken aback by this and stared at him. What was going on? Hadn¡¯t he agreed not to interfere?

    Si Mobai red hard at her before producing a potion bottle from his storage space. ¡°This is Thousand Water Wood, and it can wash off any stains.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The crowd was utterly speechless. This potion was extremely rare, and the Wargod was the only one in the whole of South Winds Nation who possessed it. This potion could indeed cleanse anything. Usually, it was used to clean infected wounds, but Si Mobai used it as a mere disinfectant!

 Chapter 160 - Thatâ€™s Not Rubbing Potion...Heâ€™s Obviously Rubbing Her Arm

    <h4>Chapter 160: That¡¯s Not Rubbing Potion...He¡¯s Obviously Rubbing Her Arm</h4>

    In other words, the Wargod used this potion to disinfect himself when women identally touched him!

    This was, therefore, definitely the most suitable potion for testing the spot of Chastity Sand on Feng Tian. No matter the result, everyone would be satisfied because it was the best possible test.

    ¡°I will have to trouble the Wargod, then.¡± Feng Xiupei looked at Si Mobai, who was both like a fairy and a devil at the same time. She couldn¡¯t help but try to increase her presence around him. Even if he wasn¡¯t good enough for her, as long as he liked her, she could use him somehow. Why not?

    Si Mobai didn¡¯t even look at her and naturally picked up Feng Tian¡¯s hand. Feng Tian instinctively tried to draw her hand back, but Si Mobai held onto it firmly.

    This immediate reaction made Feng Tian look guilty to Feng Xiupei and the others, so Feng Xiuyu quicklymented, ¡°Look how guilty you are ¨C this Chastity Sand is definitely fake.¡±

    ¡°What a wonderful younger sister you are to be immediately suspicious of my Chastity Sand,¡± Feng Tian coldly mocked in reply. She could feel the heat from Si Mobai¡¯s hand on her arm and felt herself blushing. ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    After that kiss under the moon, he hade to visit her every night. But he always remained at a distance and never crossed the line. Now, suddenly, he was in physical contact with her, and she couldn¡¯t help but blush as her heart began to race.

    Si Mobai saw that her face had turned red and started feeling cheeky. He used his thumb to rub her arm a few times, but she tried to take her hand away. He looked up at her to find that her face was even redder now. He managed to suppress a smile, but his almond-shaped eyes were smiling. They twinkled and shone brightly.

    Feng Tian stared at him in annoyance because of his cheeky move. But when she saw how his eyes smiled, her annoyance disappeared. He was so mesmerizing like this.

    This man was really...

    When he needed to be serious, he was way too serious. Then, when he didn¡¯t want to be serious, he was a pervert who liked to take advantage of her!

    Feng Xiupei and the restpletely misread the amorous air between them. They thought that Feng Tian had a guilty conscience because the Chastity Sand was fake, and they were all waiting for a good show when her lies were exposed. They were also waiting for Si Mobai to kill her with one palm of his hand when he realized he had touched such a filthy woman.

    When Si Mobai rubbed the potion on that bright red spot of Chastity Sand, most of the guests opened their eyes wide to see what was happening clearly. Some even seemed to be anticipating Feng Tian¡¯s downfall.

    Meanwhile, Si Mobai¡¯s thumb rubbing potion on her arm felt to Feng Tian like a matchstick, igniting the bright red spot and setting her whole body on fire. She started burning up inside, her heart pounded even faster, and her face turned bright red.

    The continuous rubbing had made her blush and her heart race, so she looked up and red at him as she wondered if he was rubbing potion on her or just in rubbing her arm ¨C it was making her so shy.

    Si Mobai met her gaze and used his eyes to tell her: You are not to reject my advances anymore!

    After that, he slowly let go of her arm. He felt like he was going to burst if he didn¡¯t let go. He was only rubbing her arm, but that delicate and soft feeling in his hand made it difficult for him to control his reaction, and he felt ufortable in his lower half.

    Besides, when she was ring at him, he thought that she was throwing amorous looks, so his mind went straight to the gutter. A certain part of him was slowly rising up.

    ¡°How is it, Wargod?¡± Feng Xiupei asked anxiously. This man was handsome and highly-skilled. She wanted to use her beauty to enchant him so that he would fall hopelessly in love with her and be one of her pawns.

 Chapter 161 - Si Mobai Slaps Feng Xiupei in the Face

    <h4>Chapter 161: Si Mobai ps Feng Xiupei in the Face</h4>

    Si Mobai was very annoyed that his enjoyment of Feng Tian¡¯s amorous gaze had been interrupted, so he coldly scanned Feng Xiupei¡¯s fair porcin face. This face would go back to what it truly looked like soon enough.

    ¡°Wargod...¡± Feng Xiupei becamecent once Si Mobai¡¯s eyesnded on her. In her estimation, all men loved beautiful women, and she was sure that the Wargod was no exception. It was only their first meeting, but the Wargod had paid attention to her.

    She firmly believed that he would soon be a pawn desperate for her attention and affirmation!

    Si Mobai coldly looked to one side and said in an icy voice, ¡°You¡¯re too ugly!¡± To him, she was an ugly woman who couldn¡¯t evenpare to one strand on Lan¡¯er¡¯s head!

    Oof!

    The way he spoke did not carry any feeling at all, not even disgust. It was as if he just stated the facts.

    Feng Xiupei suddenly reddened and paled, then blushed again, like a painter¡¯s pretty palette.

    ¡°Haha, the prettiest woman in South Winds Nation has beenbeled as too ugly. Somehow, I feel likeughing.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that Second Miss is too ugly, she¡¯s just too ugly for Wargod. For him, even feeling disgusted with her is a waste of his feelings.¡±

    ¡°Haha! She¡¯s thought too highly of herself when she called out ¡®Wargod¡¯ so sweetly earlier. As a woman, that little coquettish move made all my hair stand up, but the Wargod obviously can¡¯t even be bothered with her.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    All at once, the guests wereughing at Feng Xiupei. Her gentle eyes suddenly grew cold, and her polite smile hardened. Her expression had changed for just a moment, but many people saw it.

    ¡°I thought that this gentle and magnanimous goddess doesn¡¯t get angry.¡±

    ¡°We only said a few things, and her expression already changed. So, when Feng Tian used her before, she must have developed a deep hatred toward her, right?¡±

    ¡°I just want tough in her face.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Feng Xiupei¡¯s cold voice interrupted the flurry ofments. She red at Feng Tian with hatred and clenched her teeth. She tried hard to make her voice sound gentle, but it only made her sound even faker. ¡°The important thing now is to prove my sister¡¯s innocence. Please turn your attention back to her.¡±

    If it weren¡¯t for Feng Tian, Si Mobai wouldn¡¯t have embarrassed her like this in public. This was all Feng Tian¡¯s fault.

    Excellent, now they had another feud to settle!

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I believe the so-called Chastity Sand on Feng Tian is all gone now,¡± Feng Xiuyu quickly added. She couldn¡¯t wait for Feng Tian¡¯s reputation to fall to pieces.

    The guests now remembered what they were waiting for and turned their attention back to Feng Tian. The discussion also went back to whether her Chastity Sand was real or not.

    Feng Tian curled her lips into a smile as she saw Feng Xiupei¡¯s image crack a little. She lifted her arm that was as white as snow. The spot of Chastity Sand was as bright as fresh blood and very visible against her fair skin.

    ¡°How...how can this be,¡± Feng Xiuyu was shocked that the red spot was still there and ran toward Feng Tian, screaming, ¡°That¡¯s impossible! You can¡¯t possibly have Chastity Sand. This Chastity Sand is fake!¡±

    Feng Tian turned a little to one side and dodged Feng Xiuyu. She asked her with a cold smile, ¡°And why are you so insistent that my Chastity Sand is fake? Is it because you hate it when things go well for me, or is there some other reason?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I know your Chastity Sand is fake. And that¡¯s because...¡±

    ¡°Yu¡¯er, Eldest Sister¡¯s Chastity Sand is still there, and that¡¯s the truth. Stop questioning,¡± Feng Xiupei cut Feng Xiuyu off in an angry voice.

    ¡°Sis...¡± Feng Xiuyu was going crazy. The Fengs never marked their daughters with Chastity ,Sand and her sister knew that too, so why was she speaking up for Feng Tian?

 Chapter 162 - Oh, How it Hurts to be Slapped in the Face

    <h4>Chapter 162: Oh, How it Hurts to be pped in the Face</h4>

    Feng Xiupei threw a warning nce at Feng Xiuyu. ¡°Don¡¯t get jealous over nothing because Eldest Sister was engaged to Third Prince before.¡±

    They both knew that the Chastity Sand was fake, but there was nothing they could do, because if they said that the girls didn¡¯t have the mark of Chastity Sand, then that would mean that Feng Xiupei and Feng Xiuyu had lost their virginity. Saying that the Feng family didn¡¯t mark its daughters would sound like making excuses since, somehow, Feng Tian had this spot on her.

    Feng Xiupei could only admit that Feng Tian had yed an excellent move this round. They had to concede defeat.

    After hearing Feng Xiupei¡¯s words, Feng Xiuyu red with hate at Feng Tian, clenched her teeth, and stomped her feet. She reluctantly returned to Si Rong¡¯s side, looking ready to kill someone.

    Feng Tian curled her lips at Feng Xiupei. Feng Xiupei was so quick to predict what she was going to say next. She had to be careful of Feng Xiupei.

    ¡°As long as Eldest Sister is fine, that¡¯s all that matters. We all thought that the corpse was you, and the wounds were really...so we all thought...the important thing is that you¡¯re alright.¡±

    Feng Tian couldn¡¯t be bothered with Feng Xiupei¡¯s hypocrisy. She was prepared to give her a good p in the face. She¡¯d be brought down a peg soon enough.

    ¡°Earlier, my second sister said that I ganged up with robbers to steal and exchange the seal in my father¡¯s hand.¡± Feng Tian spun the seal in her hand and looked up at Feng Xiang with a smile. ¡°Father, why don¡¯t you tell me what¡¯s so special about this seal?¡±

    Feng Xiang was at a loss for words. Besides knowing that this was the Feng n Seal and that it couldmand Spiritual Emperors, he didn¡¯t know anything else. How was he supposed to answer this question?

    Feng Tian was still smiling as she continued, ¡°This is a secret that only the true Feng n Head would know, so it¡¯s not strange that Father doesn¡¯t know. Let me ask a different question, then. Phoenixes cry tears of blood ¨C on the real seal, where does this bloode from?¡±

    Again, Feng Xiang had no answers for her. This was the first time that he had seen the real seal in all these years, and he could only see it from afar. The one he was holding was a fake, and he didn¡¯t know how close it was to the original. There was no guarantee he could get this right.

    Feng Xiupei could see that this was a sticky situation, so she looked at Feng Tian, who was smiling, and made an educated guess. She stuck her neck out and said, ¡°Nobody has ever said that the Feng n Seal¡¯s phoenix cries tears of blood. How can a seal bleed?¡±

    ¡°Father, do you think the same?¡± Feng Tian continued to spin the seal in her hand. She looked at Feng Xiang with a poker face, which made it difficult to tell what she was thinking.

    Feng Xiang wasn¡¯t sure how to respond to Feng Tian when she smiled like this, so he looked at Feng Xiupei and saw her nod slightly, then confidently replied, ¡°The phoenix is only a symbol, so how can it cry tears of blood?¡±

    ¡°This is only the beginning, and I¡¯ve already managed to score a hit. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to standter.¡± Feng Tian smiled as she held up the seal for everyone to see.

    In the candlelight, the bright red phoenix¡¯s two eyes gave off red light. It looked like there were blood drops at the corners of its eyes, and it was as if the phoenix were really crying tears of blood.

    ¡°The phoenix is really crying tears of blood.¡±

    ¡°Oh dear, this is really a p in the face. First, they said that Feng Tian¡¯s seal was a fake. Then, they said Feng Tian swapped the real one for a fake one, but they don¡¯t even know any details about the actual seal.¡±

    ¡°Pak, pak, pak ¨C so many ps in the face surely has got to hurt. I¡¯m going to sell my face; does anybody need it?¡±

    After hearing the crowd¡¯s mocking, Feng Xiang and Feng Xiupei¡¯s went white as sheets. They had never thought that a symbolic, non-living object like the Feng n Seal could really bleed tears of blood. Feng Xiupei had guessed wrongly.

    ¡°What are you smiling about? Father purposely said the wrong thing because you¡¯re his daughter, and he doesn¡¯t want to embarrass you,¡± Feng Xiuyu anxiously exined.

    Feng Xiupei couldn¡¯t help but curl her lips in anger. At this point, this idiot was only tripping them up.

 Chapter 163 - Lies That Canâ€™t Withstand Testing

    <h4>Chapter 163: Lies That Can¡¯t Withstand Testing</h4>

    Feng Tian nodded in agreement. ¡°Oh sure, it¡¯s because I¡¯m his daughter. That¡¯s why he keeps trying to kill me in front of everyone.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re an embarrassment to the Fengs,¡± Feng Xiuyu quickly shouted in response. ¡°You¡¯re shameless! Despite annulling the engagement, you keep trying to seduce Big Brother Rong. You have no shame at all.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at Feng Xiupei then at Feng Xiuyu and curled up her lips into a mocking smile. This stupid girl was like a sitting duck waiting to be attacked. If she didn¡¯t know better, she would have thought these two sisters were two peas in a pod.

    ¡°Since we¡¯re on this topic, let¡¯s give out a few more ps in the face.¡± Feng Tian¡¯s phoenix eyes nownded on Si Rong. She raised an eyebrow, curled her lips, and broke into a smile like a rose in full bloom. Her questions were as sharp as thorns on a rose, stabbing into Si Rong.

    ¡°So, which day did I drug you? At what time? Where? How did I get into your pce? Did I enter from the front or the back door? Who saw me? Was it daytime or nighttime? What sort of drug did I use? And what time did you chase me out?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Si Rong was struck speechless by Feng Tian¡¯s string of questions, but he quickly turned around and said, ¡°Why would I remember details about such a filthy incident?¡±

    Since none of this had actually happened, he couldn¡¯t answer any of these questions. The more he said, the more likely he was to slip up. It was better not to say anything at all.

    ¡°Haha!¡± Feng Tianughed coldly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask a simpler question. At what time did I go to your pce to drug you?¡±

    ¡°Early afternoon,¡± Feng Xiuyu quickly helped to say. Big Brother Rong attended court in the morning, so it was impossible this it could have taken ce in the morning. That only left the afternoon.

    Feng Tian nodded slightly, then looked up and asked Si Rong, ¡°Since you can¡¯t answer any other questions, then let¡¯s talk about time. Is the Third Prince sure it was early afternoon?¡±

    ¡°Mid-afternoon,¡± Si Rong replied. He wasn¡¯t usually in his pce in the earlier part of the afternoon, so it wasn¡¯t possible to support this story.

    ¡°Then what time did you chase me out?¡± Feng Tian asked calmly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t remember,¡± Si Rong answered with some guilt. If he tried to exin too many details, he would open up more loopholes. Only this stupid Feng Xiuyu would be dumb enough to answer Feng Tian¡¯s every question.

    Feng Xiupei could see that things were not looking good, so she quickly stood up and said, ¡°Eldest Sister, enough. This took ce in the past, and we believe that you weren¡¯t responsible.¡±

    ¡°From mid-afternoon till evening, I was at the Ruyi Trade House to pawn the Spirit Stabilizing Pill, so how could I have split myself in two and run to Third Prince¡¯s pce, drugged him, then forced myself on him? Don¡¯t tell me you misremembered the time. Regardless of what time in the afternoon you say this took ce, it¡¯s obviously not correct.¡±

    Feng Tian scoffed, and her tone became very cold. Every word that came out was strong and angry. ¡°All of you say that you care about me because we¡¯re family, yet you make up a story that will destroy my reputation and future to ruin mepletely. You are a good father and good sisters, indeed.¡±

    ¡°A lie is a lie, and lies can¡¯t withstand testing.¡±

    ¡°What a pack of lies ¨C every lie is trying to kill Feng Tian.¡±

    ¡°What a scary family this is. I can¡¯t imagine what Feng Tian must have gone through in the past.¡±

    ¡°Since you mention it, Feng Tian is pitiful, and she¡¯s the one in the right...but she¡¯s been ousted from her position as if outsiders have invaded her house.¡±

    ¡°Third Prince is a prince, but he¡¯s behaving just like them. How disappointing.¡±

    ¡°You can tell the difference afterparing. Take a look at Wargod and Third Prince ¨C they¡¯re brothers, but you can see how different they are. Different as heaven and hell.¡±

    When she heard thesements, Feng Xiuyu immediately exploded.

 Chapter 164 - Feng Tianlan Starts Her Counterattack

    <h4>Chapter 164: Feng Tian Starts Her Counterattack</h4>

    ¡°Feng Tian, you little sl*t! Father is the head of the household and has every right to take charge of the Feng n! Big Brother Rong is the Third Prince of this nation, and you think you¡¯re worthy of him? Do you dare to say that you¡¯re not shameless? Big Brother Rong has just annulled your engagement, and now you¡¯ve hooked up with the Wargod. You nasty little...AHHH!¡±

    Before Feng Xiuyu could finish her angry outburst, she was sent flying andnded on a dinner table, getting dirty all over again. But this time, that was not all ¨C one by one, all the dishes from the other tables in the courtyard started flying at Feng Xiuyu. Theynded on her, provoking a series of ear-piercing screams.

    ¡°Wargod...¡± Feng Xiang called out. He was met with Si Mobai¡¯s icy knife-like stare, so he decided against pleading for his daughter.

    Twenty or thirty tables¡¯ worth of dishes had allnded on Feng Xiuyu. There was such a great variety of food on her that it was as if she were sitting in the dumpster. Even if this was meant to be a new dish, it was obvious that thisbination of food wouldn¡¯t work out.

    ¡°Second Brother, you¡¯ve...¡± Si Rong wanted to say that his brother had gone too far, but he was frightened by Si Mobai¡¯s re. The person Si Rong feared most was his second brother.

    ¡°If anyone else dares to spout nonsense like this, I will cut off their tongue.¡± Si Mobai looked down and nced at Feng Tian¡¯s hand, which she had quietly withdrawn, and his face went from cold to icy. If she hadn¡¯t stopped him, he wouldn¡¯t have let any of this go. He wouldn¡¯t have just left off with just one statement.

    He wanted to warn the world not to say anything bad about Lan¡¯er, but because she had stopped him, he started to think clearly again. Nobody knew that Lan¡¯er was the woman whom he had brought back to his pce. It was better that way. Otherwise, his enemies might try to stir up trouble for Lan¡¯er before she was sufficiently skilled.

    Si Mobai¡¯s calm and cold voice sounded like it came from the depths of hell. It had the power to make one feel cold physically and emotionally, and anyone who heard it felt unable to breathe. Furthermore, he was emanating that frightening demonic aura again.

    Feng Xiupei calmed down and was happy to see that Si Mobai was angry when someone said that he was with Feng Tian. She was most worried that the Wargod hade to protect Feng Tian. As long as that wasn¡¯t true, all would be well.

    ¡°Eldest Sister...¡±

    ¡°Since all of you are so unfeeling and hical, then why should I quietly tolerate you and yield for your benefit?¡± Feng Tian brusquely cut off Feng Xiupei. Her sharp gaze scanned Feng Xiupei and the rest coldly. Then, she continued in a mocking voice, ¡°I¡¯m going to tear your faces off and let everyone see who you all really are!¡±

    Feng Tian didn¡¯t give any of them a chance to speak and looked coldly at Si Rong. ¡°Three months ago, you said that I was a good-for-nothing and would affect your future, so you wanted to cancel our engagement and marry Feng Xiuyu instead. I didn¡¯t care for a power-hungry person like you, so I repudiated you, but your ego couldn¡¯t take it, and you came up with this story of how I drugged you. Don¡¯t you find your behavior to be extremely shameless?¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    Si Rong wanted to defend himself, but Feng Tian had already turned to question Feng Xiang coldly: ¡°Also, Father, for the sake of the Feng family¡¯s reputation, making sure that my younger sister marries well, and Si Rong¡¯s future, you advised me to ept the engagement¡¯s annulment. You said that you would find a good husband for me.¡±

    ¡°And, in the end?¡± Feng Tianughed hollowly. ¡°You found General Wang, who had violent tendencies. When that didn¡¯t work out, you found some shopkeeper and wanted me, the Feng n¡¯s heiress, to be his concubine. Then, when that didn¡¯t work out either, you found Zheng Shizi, who was suffering from venereal disease. Is that what you call ¡®finding me a good husband¡¯?¡±

 Chapter 165 - Rushing to be a Concubine - Arenâ€™t You Shameless?

    <h4>Chapter 165: Rushing to be a Concubine ¨C Aren¡¯t You Shameless?</h4>

    ¡°I didn¡¯t agree to marry any of them, so you killed them off thenbeled me the reincarnation of the Malefic Star. Later, when you found out that my token of marriage to Si Rong was the Feng n Seal, you tricked me into going to the countryside so you could get your hands on the seal and seize power from me. Then, you pushed me over the cliff.

    ¡°It¡¯s been slightly over a month, and, even though I¡¯m supposed to be dead and barely dposing, one of you already wants to marry my sister, another wants to snatch the Feng n Seal from me, and still another wants to grab her older sister¡¯s ex-fianc¨¦. Meanwhile, even though I¡¯ve actually managed to survive, I¡¯ve beenbelled an imposter. Are these what you call ¡®family ties¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Even Feng Xiang¡¯s beard started trembling when he heard Feng Tian¡¯s usations. She¡¯d made all this up!

    She was obviously the one who¡¯d killed General Wang and the others, while the public had called her the reincarnation of the Malefic Star. She had created this mess herself, and it had nothing to do with them.

    Feng Tian looked up and scanned Feng Xiang and the rest coldly. ¡°You only want to reap benefits for yourself, as many as you can ¨C you think you¡¯re worthy!¡±

    ¡°If we¡¯re not worthy, then do you think a good-for-nothing like you is?¡± Feng Xiuyu stood up from the pile of messy dishes. Various foods dangled from her body, making her look like a walking garbage can!

    Feng Tian was a good-for-nothing and extremely ugly too. Ugly good-for-nothings were not worthy of anything in this world, especially one like Feng Tian.

    Si Mobai immediately threw a cold re at Feng Xiuyu. A murderous glint shed in his enchanting almond eyes.

    ¡°So, a younger sister is worthy of her older sister¡¯s husband?¡± Feng Tian looked coldly at Feng Xiuyu, who was making her way toward Feng Tian, dropping vegetables along the way. She mockingly continued, ¡°Three months ago, I was still engaged to Third Prince. So, if you wanted to marry him, you would have been his concubine. I suppose the daughter of a concubine is worthy of bing one too!¡±

    ¡°Feng Tian, you¡¯re just a good-for-nothing, and you¡¯re not even fit to be a concubine!¡± Hearing Feng Tian¡¯s words, Feng Xiuyu was so angry that her face contorted. How dare Feng Tian say that she was only fit to be a concubine, and even remind her that she was a concubine¡¯s daughter? She hated it when others said that she was merely the daughter of a concubine¡ªthis was the bane of her existence. ¡°But now that you are no longer engaged to him, I will be his wife.¡±

    Feng Tian continued to look mockingly at Feng Xiuyu, who was still dripping with oil and curled her lips into a smile. ¡°Wife? You mean Third Prince didn¡¯t tell you that the emperor has already arranged a marriage for him? He has a fianc¨¦e, but it isn¡¯t you, Feng Xiuyu. If you want to marry him, you¡¯re still going to be a concubine!¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Feng Xiuyu screamed in rage. ¡°Big Brother Rong said he would marry no one else but me!¡±

    ¡°You can ask him yourself.¡± Feng Tian folded her arms and smiled at Feng Xiuyu, whose face twisted in anger.

    Feng Xiuyu turned and looked wide-eyed at Si Rong. ¡°Big Brother Rong, tell her you¡¯re not engaged to someone else. You said you wanted to marry me, and that I would marry you as your official wife.¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Si Rong looked at Feng Tian, who was smiling coldly, then back at Feng Xiuyu, but couldn¡¯t reply to her. He looked back up at Feng Tian and asked her coldly, ¡°How did you know about this?¡±

    One month ago, his father had summoned him alone to the main pce and told him that he had chosen the daughter of one of his royal officials to be his wife. He didn¡¯t dare to go against the emperor, so he¡¯d epted the arrangement. But this matter was not yet public, so nobody knew about it ¨C how did Feng Tian know?

    ¡°Did you hear that? Third Prince doesn¡¯t deny it.¡± Feng Tian could see that Feng Xiuyu was so angry that her face was changing shape. Calmly, she continued to tease her, ¡°So you¡¯re eagerly rushing to be a concubine. Doesn¡¯t that make you shameless?¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Rong!¡± Feng Xiuyu shrieked at Si Rong. ¡°How could you do this to me? We¡¯ve already...¡±

 Chapter 166 - Tearing Off Feng Xiangâ€™s Mask

    <h4>Chapter 166: Tearing Off Feng Xiang¡¯s Mask</h4>

    Si Rong quickly put his hand over Feng Xiuyu¡¯s mouth and eximed, ¡°Yu¡¯er!¡±

    Feng Xiupei immediately smelled something fishy and said, ¡°I must trouble Third Prince to bring Yu¡¯er around back to wash up.¡±

    Si Rong nodded. He couldn¡¯t care less that Feng Xiuyu was filthy. He quickly carried her away, afraid that she would say something that she should not.

    Feng Tian watched them for a while as they left and didn¡¯t bother about them anymore. Then, she turned to Feng Xiang and said in a serious voice, ¡°The Fengs have always had a woman in charge. As a man, you married into the family as a son-inw. Even though my mother allowed you to carry the Feng name, what right do you have to be the Feng n Head?¡±

    It was not easy to understand Feng Xiang¡¯s thoughts. He didn¡¯t just want to be the head of the n, but he also wanted to take over the Feng name, wipe out all the Feng ancestors, and reinstate himself as the first generation of the Fengs.

    ¡°As long as I am capable, how can you say that I have no right?¡± Feng Xiang¡¯s fury was written all over his face. He hated it when others said that he had married into his wife¡¯s family and taken her name.

    His original family name was ¡®Tu,¡¯ and he was a disciple of a rtively unknown master. He knew that the Fengs were a powerful family, so he¡¯d set up a n to save the Fengs¡¯ daughter and used every means avable to marry her so that he could enter the Feng n and be its head.

    This was the thorn in his heart ¨C no man was willing to marry into his wife¡¯s family.

    But then again, the Fengs were so influential, and the Feng name was so powerful. Marrying into the line meant that all his descendants would also be powerful and influential, so why not?

    ¡°You left the rightful heiress to waste away in the corner of the house and never asked about her for more than ten years. You spoiled your mistress and killed your wife. You indulged your illegitimate daughters and destroyed your legitimate daughter.¡± Feng Tian then pointed to the fiery Phoenix Emblem on her forehead and demanded in a loud and clear voice, ¡°What right do you, Tu Xiang, have to be the Feng n Head?¡±

    BOOM!

    Feng Tian¡¯s words were like thunder crashing on Feng Xiang¡¯s body, making him shiver. He had never thought Feng Tian would expose him like this in front of so many important people.

    Tu Xiang.

    He hadn¡¯t heard someone call him ¡®Tu Xiang¡¯ to his face like that for a long time.

    After he¡¯d married into the family and finally coaxed his wife into letting him take on the Feng name, someone had refused to acknowledge him by it and called him ¡®Tu Xiang.¡¯ After he¡¯d found out who it was, he¡¯d cut off the person¡¯s tongue, and nobody had dared to call him that again or mention the word ¡®Tu¡¯ in front of him.

    Now, Feng Tian had called him ¡®Tu Xiang¡¯ so loudly in front of all the nation¡¯s most powerful people. She¡¯d even questioned him fiercely about his right to take over the Feng n!

    ¡°So, Feng Xiang¡¯s surname is actually ¡®Tu.¡¯¡±

    ¡°Is there a powerful family in South Peace City with thest name ¡®Tu¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Everybody in South Peace City knows that Feng Xiang changed hisst name after marrying into the Feng family ¨C this man is the type that severs all ties with his family.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not even a Feng and wants to be the Feng n Head. If he is the sort that severs ties with his family, then everything Feng Tian said must be true.¡±

    Feng Xiang¡¯s face paled even more when he heard the guests discussing his name, and he red at Feng Tian with fire spewing from his eyes. He stiffly replied, ¡°I am your father, and that in itself makes me eligible to be the n head.¡±

    Feng Xiang clenched his fists, ready to beat Feng Tian to death with one blow. This woman was most certainly a jinx, ruining his ns the moment she appeared.

    ¡°The Fengs have always had a woman in charge, but Father is not just a man, but a man of a differentst name.¡± Feng Tian¡¯s eyes grew cold as she curled her lips slightly and looked mockingly at Feng Xiang, ¡°Even if you¡¯re my father, how does that make you eligible?¡±

    ¡°I gave birth to you and brought you up ¨C that¡¯s enough!¡± When he heard Feng Tian reiterate how he had a different name, Feng Xiang was nearly unable to control his anger. He wanted to kill Feng Tian immediately and disregard the consequences.

    But he could not do that now!

 Chapter 167 - I Donâ€™t Mind Helping You Have a Sex Change

    <h4>Chapter 167: I Don¡¯t Mind Helping You Have a Sex Change</h4>

    ¡°You gave birth to me?¡± Feng Tianughed. ¡°The one who gave birth to me after carrying me for ten months is my mother. What has that got to do with a man like you?¡±

    Feng Xiang started breathing heavily from anger. That was not what he meant at all ¨C she was deliberately pretending not to understand!

    Feng Tian didn¡¯t wait for Feng Xiang to exin himself, and attacked from a different angle: ¡°Or, do you mean that Father is willing to be a woman to be the Feng n Head? If so, I¡¯ll find you an Alchemist and help you have a sex change!¡±

    ¡°Feng Tian!¡± Feng Xiang had been trying hard to control his anger. After hearing this, he couldn¡¯t restrain himself any longer and raised his hand to release Spiritual force. The force hit the ground hard, creating arge hole. Dust flew everywhere.

    How he wished this force hadnded on Feng Tian.

    ¡°If there weren¡¯t any guests around, I suppose this force would havended on me. Then, you could have seized power after killing your own daughter.¡± Feng Tian only calmly raised an eyebrow at Feng Xiang¡¯s anger. She wasn¡¯t bothered at all. Still, this one statement from her pushed Feng Xiang¡¯s reputation further down the drain.

    ¡°What father behaves like Feng Xiang? She only said a few things, and he became so angry.¡±

    ¡°Looks like the whole story about how Feng Tian was raped and jumped off the cliff must have been made up by Feng Xiang to seize power.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a desperate man who married into the family, and his daughter is truly a concubine¡¯s child. One wants to snatch power away, while the other wants to snatch her sister¡¯s fianc¨¦. They¡¯re worthless people, after all.¡±

    ¡°Who knows what will happen when we¡¯re not around ¨C maybe Feng Xiang will kill Feng Tian for the sake of power.¡±

    ¡°Feng Tian, so what if yourst name is Feng, and so what if you¡¯re the rightful heiress? You¡¯re nothing but a good-for-nothing, so how dare you say that your father has no right to be the head of the family?¡± said Xu Jiayi coldly. After hearing what the guests were murmuring among themselves, she couldn¡¯t hold back anymore.

    Feng Tian¡¯s existence was a constant reminder that she, Xu Jiayi, was a concubine, and her two daughters were of lower status as a result. With Feng Tian around, Yu¡¯er would always be the woman who¡¯d stolen her sister¡¯s fianc¨¦. She couldn¡¯t bear to let Yu¡¯er be destroyed by such abel or let her talented Pei¡¯er bear the lowly status of a concubine¡¯s daughter!

    Feng Xiang had calmed down a little now, because he knew that being angry would work against him after hearing the guests talk about how he would kill his daughter to get power. So, he could not fight for power, at least not for now.

    ¡°Tian is right in saying that, as a man, I cannot be the head. But...¡± Feng Xiang pushed Feng Xiupei in front of him and said, ¡°Pei¡¯er is the greatest genius of South Winds Nation, so she is eligible for this position.¡±

    Pei¡¯er bore the surname Feng, had excellent potential and was already an Advanced-stage Spiritual Master at fifteen. Who would dare to say she wasn¡¯t eligible?

    ¡°Father...¡± Feng Xiupei frowned a little when she heard that her father wanted her to be the Feng n Head but managed to keep it together.

    Her ambitions had never been confined to the Feng n¡ªthey didn¡¯t even lie within Guiyuan Continent. She didn¡¯t want to be the Feng n Head. She wanted to be the phoenix that flew out of Guiyuan Continent. This was the honor that she, Feng Xiupei, deserved.

    ¡°Tian, you two were born mere hours apart, but Pei¡¯er is already an Advanced-stage Spiritual Master. For the sake of the n¡¯s future, surely you don¡¯t have any objections, right?¡± Feng Xiang scoffed in his heart when he saw the Phoenix Emblem in mid-flight on Feng Tian¡¯s forehead.

    So what if Feng Tian bore the Phoenix Emblem that only appeared on the rightful heir to the Feng n? She was only a good-for-nothing and wasn¡¯t good enough to be the n¡¯s head.

    Once everything that transpired here tonight blew over, they would find another chance to kill off Feng Tian then use Pei¡¯er¡¯s status as a disciple of Flying Frost Pavilion to marry the Xuantian Continent¡¯s prince. After that, he would get Pei¡¯er to hand the n back to him, and he would be the Feng n Head. The grand n hadn¡¯t changed, it had merely been dyed.

 Chapter 168 - No Feng Descendent Is a Good-for-Nothing

    <h4>Chapter 168: No Feng Descendent Is a Good-for-Nothing</h4>

    Si Mobai looked down at Feng Tian and wondered how she was going to respond. Feng Xiang had made a sound argument.

    The Feng n would never allow a good-for-nothing to be its head.

    ¡°South Winds Nation¡¯s top female genius?¡± Feng Tian looked up and nced at Feng Xiupei with disdain.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Pei¡¯er is not just the top but the first, having reached Advanced-stage Spiritual Master at merely fifteen.¡± Feng Xiang spoke about her with great pride. His daughter was the first in many decades to reach Advanced-stage Spiritual Master at fifteen.

    One was a good-for-nothing, the other a genius. It was obvious who was more eligible to be the Feng n Head ¨C unless you were blind.

    Feng Tian only snorted in response to Feng Xiang¡¯s great pride, and she looked even more disdainfully at Feng Xiupei with her phoenix eyes. ¡°The first female genius ¨C do you think you¡¯re worthy of that title?¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡± Feng Xiangughed loudly when he heard Feng Tian try to mock his daughter. ¡°You¡¯re only a good-for-nothing stuck at the First-stage Spiritualist stage, and you want to question Pei¡¯er¡¯s eligibility?¡±

    The guests were on the verge of tears fromughing at how ignorant and insane Feng Tian was for saying something like that. Such boastful words were the greatest joke they¡¯d ever heard in their entire lives.

    ¡°No Feng n descendant is a good-for-nothing.¡± Feng Tian raised her eyebrows, intensifying the arrogance on her face as she looked down at Feng Xiupei, who was an inch shorter than her. ¡°We can battle it out, and you are sure to lose!¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, did I hear that right? Feng Tian wants to challenge Feng Xiupei to a fight.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like we¡¯re living a fantasy world. A good-for-nothing wants to challenge a genius.¡±

    ¡°This battle will be so stupid and so meaningless.¡±

    Feng Tian¡¯s challenge was like a pebble thrown on the surface of ake, causing ripples in the water.

    No Feng n descendant was a good-for-nothing!

    What an inspiring and stirring statement!

    But then, she¡¯d also said that they could battle it out and that Feng Xiupei was going to lose!

    Here was both madness and hrity in one statement.

    ¡°Feng Tian, you really overestimate yourself,¡± Feng Xiupei couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore after hearing Feng Tian¡¯s bold and crazy statement. A good-for-nothing had challenged a genius like her to a fight. Her teeth were going to fall out fromughing.

    And not just any genius, but Feng Xiupei, the top genius. How ridiculous!

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing for me to be afraid of,¡± Feng Xiupei snorted with disdain as she looked at Feng Tian. Some hypocrisy lingered on her pretty face. ¡°It¡¯s just that, if I hurt Eldest Sister, you might say something about pampering the concubine¡¯s daughter and destroying the rightful heiress again.¡±

    Feng Tian was the one who¡¯de looking for trouble, not her. A fighter was responsible for his own death in such a battle. So, if she killed Feng Tian in a fair fight, nobody could say anything negative about her.

    At most, they would say that Feng Tian had overestimated herself when she¡¯d challenged a genius to a fight, and that was why she¡¯d been killed.

    ¡°Deal,¡± Feng Tian calmly agreed, as if she were agreeing to a dinner date and not a fight to death.

    A battle of life and death sounded pretty interesting to Feng Tian, and she expected that it would be would satisfying to torture Feng Xiupei.

    Seeing that Feng Tian was still calm about this matter, Feng Xiupei snorted. Sure, she thought, this is yourst chance to say insane things like this. When you die, you won¡¯t even know what hit you.

    ¡°She¡¯s not just challenging Feng Xiupei, but she¡¯s agreed to fight a battle of life and death?¡±

    ¡°Has she been pushed over the edge, or she doesn¡¯t know that she¡¯s headed for annihtion?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s more like she¡¯s been pushed into a corner. One is trying to snatch power from her, and another is trying to snatch her man. If anyone did something like that to me, I¡¯d go mad too.¡±

    Everyone was mocking and discussing. Suddenly, everyone grew quiet. Feng Tian was about to speak.

 Chapter 169 - Feng Tianlan is Just Boasting

    <h4>Chapter 169: Feng Tian is Just Boasting</h4>

    Feng Tian looked up and scanned the guests in the courtyard with her phoenix eyes as if she were a king. ¡°After I defeat Feng Xiupei, I will be the Feng n Head, and the Fengs will have a banquet at the Spiritual Foods Restaurant. All whoe will receive a Grade 8 Spirit Gathering Pill until no more stock is left.¡±

    WOW!

    There was an uproar immediately after Feng Tian finished speaking. It was like a huge rock had struck the surface of a calmke, causing a huge ssh, and the people could not contain their excitement.

    ¡°There are a thousand guests, so that means a thousand Grade 8 Spirit Gathering Pills! Did I hear wrongly?¡±

    ¡°Feng Xiang gave out a hundred Spirit Gathering Pills per day over three days, so that¡¯s only three hundred pills. That was already the most generous gesture I¡¯ve seen in all of South Winds Nation before.¡±

    ¡°Giving away a thousand Grade 8 Spirit Gathering Pills and hosting a banquet at the Spiritual Foods Restaurant makes Feng Xiang¡¯s generosity look like a drop in the ocean.¡±

    ¡°I think she¡¯s exaggerating, though. Even if all the alchemists in South Winds Nation started making pills now, it would take ten to fifteen days to make a thousand pills. There might not even be enough herbs to do this.¡±

    ¡°I agree ¨C she¡¯s a good-for-nothing who isn¡¯t loved by her family, so she won¡¯t have money to buy these pills either.¡±

    ¡°A good-for-nothing challenging a genius is a joke in the first ce. We can just listen and watch, but we can¡¯t take it seriously.¡±

    At first, the guests were shocked by Feng Tian¡¯s words. But, after some discussion, they felt like it was probably impossible. She couldn¡¯t be taken seriously.

    Who was Feng Tian, anyway?

    For the past decade, she¡¯d been the ultimate, legendary good-for-nothing of South Winds Nation, a useless person who couldn¡¯t even gather spirits. How was she going to fight a genius? It was pure guts and really thick skin.

    Promising to give away a thousand Grade 8 Spirit Gathering Pills was even crazier.

    If it were so easy to obtain pills, then alchemists wouldn¡¯t be in such high demand among strong fighters.

    Even a Grade 5 Medical Errand Child who could make Blood Clotting Powder was worthy of respect, never mind an alchemist who could make Grade 8 Spirit Gathering Pills.

    They didn¡¯t take Feng Tian seriously at all and took her words as a joke.

    Feng Xiupei was also initially taken aback by the promise of pills, but after listening to the crowd, she also didn¡¯t take it seriously. Even if Feng Tian had pills, she would probably only have a few. She couldn¡¯t have a thousand. This tall tale was probably just Feng Tian¡¯s deceptive tactic to try to win the people¡¯s hearts.

    Feng Tian didn¡¯t mind thements. The rumors about her being a good-for-nothing had been going around for ten years now and were deeply rooted in everyone¡¯s minds. It was only natural for them to disbelieve her, but they would believe soon enough.

    Xu Jiayi looked at Feng Tian with disdain and scoffed, ¡°A thousand Grade 8 Spirit Gathering Pills? Even if you could breathe them out, it¡¯s ridicu-...¡±

    Before Xu Jiayi could finish talking, there was a loud, sudden boom as a hefty object came crashing down to the ground and caused a huge uproar!

    ¡°Oops. I¡¯ve really breathed out a thousand Grade 8 Spirit Gathering Pills.¡± Feng Tian gently curled her lips and looked calmly at Feng Xiupei and the rest, whose expressions had changed.

    Everyone took several steps back in shock when they saw the enormous red furnace that had suddenly appeared. Then they opened their eyes wide when they realized that the furnace was giving off the faint, familiar smell of herbs. They could only think one thing.

    Judging from the smell, could there be pills inside the furnace?

    But was that possible? Others used small pill furnaces for making pills, who on earth used such a huge one?

    So, all the guests started gathering around to get a closer look at the colossal furnace. It was taller than three feet and filled with beautiful, glossy pills. The furnace was full. Judging by their color, these pills had a fusion rate of 99%!

 Chapter 170 - More Slaps in the Face

    <h4>Chapter 170: More ps in the Face</h4>

    Due to the excitement, no one could sit still anymore. But then, soon enough, they started asking a lot of questions about the pills inside the Fire Cloud Furnace.

    ¡°Such a huge furnace, and it¡¯s all filled with pills?¡±

    ¡°Judging from the smell, these are all Spirit Gathering Pills. The color shows that they¡¯re Grade 8 with a fusion rate of 99%. They¡¯re pretty much perfect!¡±

    The guests couldn¡¯t help but exchange nces and questions as they looked at the pills sitting inside the massive furnace. ¡°It¡¯s such a huge furnace. Are they all Grade 8 Spirit Gathering Pills?¡±

    ¡°If so, then surely there¡¯s more than a thousand inside, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen so many Grade 8 Spirit Gathering Pills in one ce. Now that I¡¯ve seen this, I¡¯m happy without even consuming any.¡±

    The guests were very excited about the colossal furnace full of Grade 8 Spirit Gathering Pills, so much so that once the people in front had finished looking, the guests standing at the back quickly moved to the front to have a look too. The gasping didn¡¯t stop until everyone had their turn peeking inside.

    Si Rong had just finishedforting Feng Xiuyu and walked out from the back just in time to see the enormous furnace full of pills. His first reaction was shock, but then he started feeling difort in his heart as he looked at Feng Tian. She was dressed entirely in white, and the warm candlelight cast a beautiful golden glow on her. Even the scar on her face didn¡¯t affect her beauty, especially with the Phoenix Emblem that was all ready to fly. It was as if a fairy had descended to earth. She was strikingly attractive.

    He wondered to himself where Feng Tian had gone off to for an entire month and whom she had hung out with. He assumed that some alchemist must have given her these Spirit Gathering Pills. Otherwise, there was no way she could have so many.

    Si Rong began to regret the harsh words he¡¯d spoken earlier. If he had known this wasing, he would have been softer towards her so that their rtionship wouldn¡¯t be so strained.

    But it didn¡¯t matter anymore. He could y things by ear. If the alchemist behind Feng Tian was very highly skilled, then he could try to trick her into giving him the alchemist. She liked him so much anyway, so if he spent a little more time and effort, he was sure that she would give him anything he wanted.

    Everyone else was in great shock after seeing so many Grade 8 Spirit Gathering Pills. Only Si Mobai remained calm. In fact, he had raised his eyebrows just a little, showing how proud he was of Feng Tian. He stopped short of actually writing out ¡®My Lan¡¯er is the best!¡¯ all over his face.

    ¡°Feng Tian, you¡¯re good at tricking people. You¡¯ve just put ayer of Grade 8 Spirit Gathering Pills on the outside, but nobody knows what else is beneath thisyer,¡± Xu Jiayimented sourly after seeing that the huge furnace contained oneyer of Grade 8 Spirit Gathering Pills. She couldn¡¯t help but be filled with jealousy and loathing for Feng Tian.

    Feng Tian was merely a useless thing. She could neither make pills nor did she have any money, so it was impossible for her to have obtainted so many Grade 8 Spirit Gathering Pills. Xu Jiayi was sure that the pills only made up the furnace¡¯s uppermostyer, and the rest was just filler.

    Feng Xiang threw a dirty look at Xu Jiayi. This woman had spoken without thinking. Even if it contained just oneyer of Grade 8 Spirit Gathering Pills, given the furnace¡¯s size, it meant that it contained at least a hundred pills. That was very impressive in itself.

    Feng Tian disdainfully scanned Xu Jiayi, whose eyes were filled with tremendous jealousy. With a wave of her hands, all the pills inside the furnace were lifted into the air. They shone brightly in the sky above the courtyard like stars. In an instant, the entire courtyard was filled with the faint smell of herbs, and the pleasant smell filled everyone¡¯s noses and soothed their hearts.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you again.¡± Feng Tian curled her lips into a smile as she looked at Feng Xiupei. The others were more shocked than ever.

    These pills weren¡¯t worth anything to her. She had spent the past month in the Forbidden Area making pills, and these were merely the ones she¡¯d used to hone her skills.

    Feng Xiupei couldn¡¯t resist looking at the sky filled with numerous Grade 8 Spirit Gathering Pills. The smell made her excited. These were really Grade 8 Spirit Gathering Pills. If she had so many on hand, she could train a strong group of fighters to be her personal bodyguards!

 Chapter 171 - Doctor Su wants to Be Her Disciple!

    <h4>Chapter 171: Doctor Su wants to Be Her Disciple!</h4>

    However, all these Grade 8 Spirit Gathering Pills weren¡¯t hers. They were Feng Tian¡¯s. When she thought about that, pain shot through Feng Xiupei¡¯s body, and great difort arose in her heart.

    ¡°Based on the smell, these are definitely Spirit Gathering Pills.¡± Su Ji had been quiet all this time. Now, he couldn¡¯t resist reaching out to take one of the pills, inspect carefully, and put it up to his nose. His eyes sparkled as he said, ¡°These are perfect Grade 8 Spirit Gathering Pills. Fusion rate 99%. No side effects at all.¡±

    Everyone was stunned by Su Ji¡¯s confirmation. No alchemist in South Winds Nation could make perfect pills, not even anyone in the Flying Frost Pavilion.

    But now, Feng Tian possessed, not just perfect pills, but more than a thousand of them. This could actually cause a riot.

    ¡°Doctor Su, stop joking around. There aren¡¯t any alchemists in South Winds Nation who can produce perfect pills,¡± Feng Xiupei scoffed in disbelief. Perfect pills?

    There were no perfect pills in the world. Feng Xiupei had never seen nor heard of any before, despite being from the Flying Frost Pavilion. These pills had to be fake.

    Su Ji threw a nasty nce at Feng Xiupei and snorted coldly, ¡°I am the alchemist chosen to serve the emperor. Do you think I¡¯m lying?¡± She wascking in knowledge and dared to question his words.

    Such ignorance!

    The disciples of Flying Frost Pavilion weren¡¯t anything to shout about, after all. The more Su Ji looked at Feng Xiupei, the more hypocritical she looked to him.

    Feng Xiupei felt a bit awkward after Su Ji red at her, but she was also very annoyed. He was merely an alchemist, but he¡¯d dared to re at her like that. She was determined to teach him a lesson once she became an empress of the Xuantian Continent.

    Su Ji looked back at Feng Tian with eyes full of respect. ¡°Miss Feng, I would like to ask you which great alchemist made these pills.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Feng Tian didn¡¯t really like Su Ji. He wasn¡¯t an evil man, but he was often swayed by what he saw on the surface. He was the type that would help anyone whom he thought was good, and he looked down on those he thought were bad.

    Su Ji became even more respectful as he said, ¡°I would like to be his disciple.¡± Anyone who could make pills this perfect was worthy of being his master.

    Another uproar went through the crowd when they heard this. The most respected alchemist in all of South Peace City, Doctor Su, was willing to be a disciple?

    If a Grade 5 alchemist had to be a disciple, then what grade was the alchemist behind Feng Tian?

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t think he intends to take on any disciples.¡± Feng Tian deliberately kept her identity as an alchemist as a secret ¨C this was one of her trump cards.

    Besides, if she revealed that she was the alchemist who had made these pills, Feng Xiupei would exploit all means and ways to kill her for sure. But, if she imed that the alchemist was somebody else, Feng Xiupei and the rest would be more wary of her, because they would think that some formidable high-level alchemist was supporting her.

    Su Ji frowned regretfully. After thinking for a few moments, he asked again, ¡°Then, can you tell me his name and where to find him? I¡¯ll look for him myself.¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to be disturbed,¡± Feng Tian calmly continued to reject Su Ji.

    Su Ji was quiet again for a while. He thought a little more then made a decision. ¡°I¡¯ll help you get back at the Feng n, then find a way for you to marry Third Prince.¡±

    Alchemy was his only interest and dream. Since such a powerful alchemist had appeared, if this man could be his master, he was willing to go against his principles to fulfill his dream.

    Besides, the Feng n was supposed to belong to Feng Tian, and Third Prince was supposed to be Feng Tian¡¯s fianc¨¦, so it wasn¡¯t really going against any principles.

 Chapter 172 - Secretly Eyeing Her Pills

    <h4>Chapter 172: Secretly Eyeing Her Pills</h4>

    ¡°Su Ji, are you trying to separate us?¡± Feng Xiuyu couldn¡¯t sit still at the back, and she came outside just in time to hear what Su Ji said. Her face darkened. He was only a lowly alchemist. How dare he attempt to make such a promise?

    ¡°This is our family¡¯s business, so Doctor Su should not be interfering, right?¡± Feng Xiang said in a stern voice. A cold expression appeared on his face while he red hatefully at Feng Tian. It was already difficult for him to retrieve the Feng n Seal since she had reappeared. But now, with all these pills on hand and a powerful alchemist backing her, it would be even harder to be the n¡¯s head.

    Feng Tian was his jinx.

    Si Rong couldn¡¯t help but look with anticipation at Feng Tian. He hoped from the bottom of his heart that Feng Tian would agree to this because it would prove how much she still loved him and give him a reason to marry her. Plus, he could gain the support of her powerful alchemist. If he could convince Feng Xiuyu, he could marry both sisters at the same time!

    One was once the most beautiful girl in all of South Winds Nation; the other was a genius. If they both became his, he would benefit greatly.

    ¡°The Feng n Seal is mine in the first ce, so I don¡¯t need help from anyone else.¡± Feng Tian then looked at Si Rong, whose face was full of anticipation, andughed coldly, ¡°As for this piece of garbage, even if you gave him to me, I¡¯d find him a waste of space.¡±

    All of them had to be joking. She had already shown them how many pills she had, and they still thought she was a good-for-nothing. If she didn¡¯t show them a glimpse of what she was now capable of, their eyes would remain covered in feces.

    ¡°Feng Tian, that¡¯s what you said. Don¡¯te begging me when you regret it!¡± Si Rong was filled with such anticipation, but he burned with fury when he heard Feng Tian¡¯s words and stared angrily at her. ¡°It¡¯s ok to y hard to get for a while. But if you do this for too long, you¡¯ll only be making things difficult for yourself.¡±

    Feng Tian had yed hard to get for too long. Si Rong had initially shown some interest because she had changed so much and had a powerful alchemist backing her. But now, she had insulted him, so he found her repulsive.

    Feng Tian looked disdainfully at Si Rong, who was desperately trying to feed his ego, then moved on to Feng Xiupei. ¡°Let¡¯s start our battle. I¡¯ll have you know who¡¯s the genius and who¡¯s the good-for-nothing.¡±

    Tonight, she was going to shock them silly and show these people that a good-for-nothing would not always be useless!

    ¡°Sure,¡± Feng Xiupei responded in a gentle voice and calmly walked to the front. She whispered a few things to Feng Xiuyu along the way.

    Feng Tian noticed this whispering and smiled a little at Feng Xiupei. She could tell that Feng Xiupei couldn¡¯t hold in her greed, and she was coaching Feng Xiuyu on how to obtain her huge furnace full of Spirit Gathering Pills.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re going to fight each other, then let¡¯s make a bet. If my sister wins...¡± Feng Xiuyu looked meaningfully at the huge furnace right in front of her and continued, ¡°...then these pills will be ours, and you will not take charge of the Feng n. The n doesn¡¯t need a good-for-nothing, anyway.¡±

    ¡°Not a chance,¡± Feng Tian calmly replied. They are really after my pills, she thought. But Feng Xiuyu is too confident.

    Feng Xiuyu merely scoffed at Feng Tian¡¯s arrogant attitude and said, ¡°But if you win...¡±

    Si Rong quickly cut in before Feng Xiuyu could finish, ¡°If Tian wins, Second Miss, then I will allow you to be one of my consorts in-waiting, and you can be part of my harem.¡±

    Those phoenix eyes, which used to be pliable and easy-going, were now filled with disdain and arrogance.

    Si Rong was sure Feng Tian was pretending to be difficult to attract his attention. He was prepared to go along with her and allow her to enter his harem. Once he found out who the alchemist behind her was and she was no longer useful to him, he would take his time and torture her so that she would know that she wasn¡¯t even worthy of carrying his shoes.

 Chapter 173 - Betting Wargod Manor on Feng Tianlanâ€™s Win

    <h4>Chapter 173: Betting Wargod Manor on Feng Tian¡¯s Win</h4>

    ¡°Big Brother Rong.¡± Feng Xiuyu wasn¡¯t happy when she heard what Si Rong had said. She red at Feng Tian with fire in her eyes. ¡°If she is going to enter your pce, then she should be no more than a maidservant.¡±

    Feng Tian¡¯s hard-to-get tactics were working on Big Brother Rong, and it disgusted her.

    But since Feng Tian liked Big Brother Rong so much, it wasn¡¯t a bad idea to allow her into the pce as a lowly maidservant. Then, as his official wife, she would be able to squash her very easily.

    It made her happy just thinking about the Feng heiress bing a maidservant.

    Feng Tian looked at them with great disdain, then snorted at Feng Xiuyu, ¡°Only you could think that a pile of shit smells nice and tastes delicious.¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Ok, enough. We¡¯re all sisters, so why make things so difficult for each other?¡± Feng Xiupei quickly cut off Feng Xiuyu. She looked up at the pills, which were still in mid-air like a myriad of stars. A glint of viciousness shed in her eyes as she looked back at Feng Tian, but her voice was still gentle as she said, ¡°Eldest Sister can go first. I will give you some concession.¡±

    Feng Xiupei wanted these pills to be hers so that she could train up her troop of bodyguards!

    ¡°The battle between the good-for-nothing and the genius is about to begin. Everyone ce your bets! I¡¯ll be the banker ¨C winners will win tenfold! Hurry up, guys; this is a sure win!¡± A man swept off all the tes on his table the moment he heard that the battle was starting. He made two areas for people to bet: one for the winner, one for the loser.

    Everyone was prepared to bet on Feng Xiupei winning and Feng Tian losing.

    ¡°Good-for-nothing versus genius! The results are obvious! Hurry up and ce your bets! I¡¯m betting on Feng Xiupei winning, and I¡¯ll bet a Grade 8 Spirit Gathering Pill.¡±

    ¡°Bet on Feng Xiupei winning, and I¡¯ll bet an excellent weapon ¨C the Storm Sword ¨C worth one million gold coins!¡±

    ¡°Bet on Feng Xiupei winning, and I¡¯ll bet my lower half. If I win, you¡¯d better give me ten beauties. If I lose, I¡¯ll cut my balls off.¡±

    ¡°Haha! Don¡¯t speak too soon. Remember thest time someone said he¡¯d castrate himself if Feng Tian won? He didn¡¯t do it himself, but Luo Yunzhu sent someone after him to make sure it got done.¡±

    ¡°Hello? This is a battle between a First-stage Spiritualist and an Advanced-stage Spiritual Master, so it¡¯s like an ant going against an elephant. Feng Tian isn¡¯t going to win, don¡¯t worry. But, just in case, I¡¯d better put down two million gold coins instead.¡±

    The guests were feverishly betting and rushed to bet on Feng Xiupei winning. In the end, the table was so full of bets for Feng Xiupei that there was only a space the size of a palm left for people to bet on Feng Tian.

    Feng Xiupei stuck out her chin proudly when she saw this happening and looked arrogantly at Feng Tian. The crowd had bet the things that were most precious to them. They were confident that Feng Tian was going to lose.

    Si Mobai nced at the betting table, then calmly said, ¡°I¡¯ll bet Wargod Manor on Feng Tian.¡±

    All the excited moring of the crowd immediately stopped when they heard him. They looked at Si Mobai like was crazy. Had the brave and chivalrous Wargod been kicked in the head by a donkey?

    This was a battle between a good-for-nothing and a genius, so there wouldn¡¯t be any unexpected result. The winner was definitely going to be the genius, Feng Xiupei. It couldn¡¯t possibly be Feng Tian. Even if she did somehow win, who would dare ept Wargod¡¯s property as a prize?

    It was weird for Wargod to ce a bet, so the crowd assumed he was just joining in for fun.

    Feng Tian stole a nce at Si Mobai because she was also a bit confused now. What on earth was he doing? Hadn¡¯t he agreed not to let anyone know about the two of them?

    Feng Xiupei also looked quizzically at Si Mobai, but she quickly figured it out. She was now confident that Wargod had a crush on her and had purposely bet on Feng Tian to attract her attention. He was hinting at Feng Xiupei that he was giving her a chance to be mistress of Wargod Manor.

 Chapter 174 - One-sided Attack

    <h4>Chapter 174: One-sided Attack</h4>

    The Wargod had good taste, indeed, if he¡¯d fallen in love with her. If the Wargod had been from the Xuantian Continent and not just a small lord of the Guiyuan Continent, Feng Xiupei might have even considered him.

    ¡°Eldest Sister, I¡¯ll teach you three moves before we start the battle, ok? This way, you won¡¯t think I¡¯m bullying you or using my advantage against you.¡± Feng Xiupei had presumptuously misinterpreted Si Mobai¡¯s intentions, so her confidence had shot through the roof instantly. She was even more arrogant than before.

    ¡°Enough of your nonsense. We will start the battle now!¡± Feng Tian moved the Fire Cloud Furnace to one side.

    ¡°Then, your younger sister here will teach you what it means to...¡± Before Feng Xiupei could finish her sentence, she saw a white figure sh before her eyes. Then, a powerful force struck her chest, sending her flying at the speed of light.

    Feng Xiupei didn¡¯t stand a chance. The white figure shed once more and sent a punch right into her abdomen.

    BANG! BANG! BANG!

    AH! AH! AH!

    One was the sound of hard punches.

    The other was screams of pain.

    The guests watched in shock as Feng Xiupei was attacked so viciously by Feng Tian. She didn¡¯t even have the chance to retaliate. They forgot how to shout or scream, and their mouths hung open wide enough to swallow an egg.

    What was going on?

    Did they just watch useless Feng Tian bash up the genius, Feng Xiupei?

    Surely, they were seeing things?

    The guests rubbed their eyes, but the scene in front of them did not change. Feng Tian was still punching Feng Xiupei repeatedly with great force. The attack was onlying from Feng Tian.

    They were living in a fantasy world, for sure.

    A good-for-nothing First-stage Spiritualist was bashing up an Advanced-stage Spiritual Master!

    ¡°Can I change my bet?¡± someone asked weakly. Even if he couldn¡¯t, he wanted to take it back, at least. He had bet all the treasures he owned. Who knew that the good-for-nothing would turn the tables?

    Just when all the guests were thinking of changing their bets, Feng Xiupei finally managed to pull herself together between the punches. She shouted in a low voice, ¡°Ice Tiger!¡±

    ROAR!

    A bright white light shed, and there came a roar. The air suddenly became very cold. It was early spring, but the temperature felt like the middle of winter.

    Arge white tiger appeared from behind Feng Tian, and its razor-sharp ws immediately lunged for Feng Tian¡¯s head.

    It was as if Feng Tian had eyes in the back of her head. She moved to one side and sessfully dodged the tiger¡¯s attack.

    ¡°Feng Tian, you are a despicable woman.¡± With this break in the offensive, Feng Xiupei quickly got up from the ground. She was a mess with her hair all tousled. Her face was red and swollen, and her angry eyes were practically spewing fire.

    Feng Tian had made a despicable move by catching her off guard. If Feng Tian hadn¡¯t secretlyunched an attack, she wouldn¡¯t have taken so many punches for any reason.

    ¡°That¡¯s a Level 2 Demonic Beast, an Ice Tiger. I think only a few families in South Peace City have Demonic Beasts.¡±

    ¡°A genius is a genius. With the help of an Ice Tiger, there¡¯s no more doubt about her winning.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not taking my bet back then. Feng Xiupei is going to win.¡±

    When those guests who had started regretting their bets saw the Ice Tiger swiftlyunching an attack on Feng Tian, they changed their minds again and decided to stick with their original wagers. They figured that Feng Xiupei had only been attacked so badly by Feng Tian because she had been caught off guard.

    ¡°Feng Tian, let¡¯s see how you get out of this one.¡± Feng Xiupei forgot to put on her hypocritical face, and there was nothing but hatred for Feng Tian written all over her. It had been such a long time since she¡¯d been thrashed like this, and she could not endure being beaten up by this ugly good-for-nothing!

    Ha!

    Feng Tian¡¯s coldughter emerged from the two bright white shes of light. ¡°Oh, really?¡±

 Chapter 175 - Letâ€™s See Whoâ€™s the Good for Nothing!

    <h4>Chapter 175: Let¡¯s See Who¡¯s the Good for Nothing!</h4>

    ¡°When...¡±

    Feng Xiupei couldn¡¯t finish her sentence because she was so shocked by the events unfolding before her. Her eyes opened wide, and her face was full of shock and disbelief.

    She saw that the smaller figure on one side suddenly had a new ball of fire, which was then sent swiftly toward therger figure.

    ROAR!

    The huge tiger roared in pain and stretched out its ws to pounce on Feng Tian, but Feng Tian jumped at the tiger with her fists on fire and punched it hard. The zing trail of fireing down on the tiger looked like shooting stars, capturing attention and sending fear into peoples¡¯ hearts.

    Terrible howls of pain ensued. The screams cut through the clouds to the heavens, cutting through hearts and making everyone shiver.

    Finally, the Level 2 Ice Tiger crashed to the ground with a loud thud, breathing heavily. It was no longer able to stand on its own. It was so beaten that it even feared Feng Tian walking closer to it.

    ¡°Useless thing,¡± spat out Feng Xiupei when she saw that her personal beast had been defeated so utterly by Feng Tian with just a few blows. What a useless animal!

    The guests began to waver again when they saw Feng Tian trounce a Level 2 Demonic Beast. They foresaw themselves losing all their treasures.

    A Level 2 Demonic Beast was equivalent to an Advanced-stage Spiritualist. Others might not think highly of it, but Feng Tian was supposed to be merely a First-stage Spiritualist. Yet, she¡¯d easily taken down the tiger.

    They were truly living in a fantasy world.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to give you any more concessions,¡± Feng Xiupei said as she held up a long silver rope that resembled a snake and gave it a good whip. She looked at Feng Tian and smiled coldly. ¡°Do you remember this whip?¡±

    Feng Tian narrowed her eyes. It was the silver whip that Feng Xiuyu and Si Rong had used tosh the original owner of her body. Eventually, that girl had died from injuries inflicted by this very whip. Was Feng Xiupei trying to make her angry? Or was she trying to instill fear?

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you have another taste, then.¡±

    With a loud crack, the silver whip was like a sentient snake, cutting through the air in Feng Tian¡¯s direction.

    Feng Tian calmly looked up and used her bare hands to catch one end of the whip. She held it tightly in her hands, causing the back of her hand to go from porcin white to green due to her veins bulging.

    Feng Xiupei¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at the handle of the silver whip in her hand. Feng Tian held onto the other end tightly and raised her eyebrows slightly. Her watery phoenix eyes immediately turned icy, and her body exuded a chilly air as if she had climbed out from the depths of hell. Feng Xiupei felt her whole body grow so cold that it chilled her to the bone.

    Fear!

    Feng Xiupei thought that Feng Tian looked like the god of death emerged from hell anding to take her life away. She felt fear deep in her soul.

    While Feng Xiupei was still frozen with fear, Feng Tian had already coiled the silver whip in her hands in Feng Xiupei¡¯s direction. Thesh reached Feng Xiupei in seconds.

    Feng Xiupei suddenly realized that Feng Tian was right in front of her, and she got a shock. But, before she could react, she felt something cold on her neck. The silver whip was now around her neck.

    ¡°Feng...¡±

    BOOM!

    Feng Tian¡¯s fist was like a hammer hitting down hard on Feng Xiupei¡¯s abdomen. She sent a bloodcurdling scream of pain through the air, nearly deafening the crowd and sending chills down their spines.

    But that was not all ¨C a luminous orange glow now appeared in Feng Tian¡¯s hand. She ced it on Feng Xiupei¡¯s abdomen and sucked out a shapeless ball of green light. The ball was slightly dull with a bright aura. In the candlelight, it looked both beautiful and terrifying.

 Chapter 176 - Mystery Guest

    <h4>Chapter 176: Mystery Guest</h4>

    The guests inhaled sharply when they saw this.

    That was...

    That was all the Spiritual force that Feng Xiupei had gathered together into a Spiritual Field, including her Cinnabar Field!

    That good-for-nothing Feng Tian had incapacitated the genius Feng Xiupei!

    This development really turned their world upside down. It was so shocking, so unbelievable, andpletely out of this world!

    ¡°Pei¡¯er!¡± Feng Xiang finally snapped back to reality and shouted for his daughter. His Pei¡¯er had been rendered useless!

    Feng Tian loosened her grip and watched Feng Xiupei¡¯s eyes reflect fear, then hopelessness. Her eyes dimmed, then, finally, they were filled with nothing but deep despair.

    ¡°My Spiritual Field...¡± Feng Xiupei clutched her abdomen in pain and took a few steps back. Her beady eyes were about to fall out of their sockets as she stared at the green ball in Feng Tian¡¯s hands. She shrieked in a crazed voice, ¡°Give me back my Spiritual Field!¡±

    That ball was her Cinnabar Field, her capability, and proof of her genius. What was she going to do without it? If she lost it, she would be useless. She would never be able to reach the Xuantian Continent or be an empress there.

    ¡°You mean this?¡± Feng Tian looked at the green ball of light in her hand and curled her lips into a wicked, bloodthirsty smile.

    ¡°Give it...NOOO!¡± Feng Xiupei¡¯s eyes widened and turned bloodshot as she watched Feng Tian slightly tighten her grip around that green ball of light. At this rate, Feng Tian was going to crush her Cinnabar Field.

    Once all the energies that had merged into a singr Spiritual Field were destroyed, no amount of high-grade pills or rare elixirs could repair her Cinnabar Field because the Spiritual Field contained it. Once the Cinnabar Field had been taken out and destroyed, there was nothing left inside the body to repair.

    Feng Xiang and Xu Jiayi quickly tried to fly over and snatch back Feng Xiupei¡¯s Spiritual Field.

    Si Mobai looked up coldly and released a tremendous force through the air to create resistance for the pair, making them move very slowly.

    The guests watched with bated breath and wide eyes. Was Feng Tian going to crush that ball, or would Feng Xiang and Xu Jiayi reach her first?

    But before anything else could happen, the atmospheric pressure suddenly dropped, and everyone felt that it was difficult to breathe. They couldn¡¯t move. There was an invisible wave of terror in the air, and all of the guests suddenly felt like they were going to die!

    Even Si Mobai felt breathless for a while, but he quickly moved to Feng Tian¡¯s side and exerted Spiritual force to keep the area around her safe.

    ¡°Miss, I think it would be better to return the Spiritual Field to Miss Feng.¡±

    An extremely gentle voice was heard from a mile away. The voice was as soft as a spring breeze, bringing life and joy to all who heard it.

    But when she heard it, Feng Tian¡¯s expression changed. Even though it was hard to move due to the strong Spiritual forces around her, she managed to look up with great difficulty and found the source of the voice.

    Si Mobai saw that her expression had changed, so he frowned and exerted even more Spiritual force. He was bing breathless, so his voice was cold and stiff, but he still said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here.¡±

    Whoever hade was a strong foe!

    If this person could paralyze the crowd from a mile away but still be heard as clearly as if he were right next to them, he was extremely powerful. At least an Advanced-stage Spiritual Emperor, or even close to reaching the Earth Supreme stage.

    Feng Tian didn¡¯t say anything but opened her eyes wider to see where the voice hade from. She saw a white figure approaching at high speed. Soon, she could see that it was a white Heavenly Beast with enormous white wings and a single white horn on its head ¨C so pure and so sacred.

    Standing on this Heavenly Beast was a white figure looking at them without disdain or arrogance. He was gentle and peaceful.

    The moment the Heavenly Beast came into view, all the guests¡¯ legs give way. One after another, they fell to their knees.

 Chapter 177 - Blast from the Past

    <h4>Chapter 177: st from the Past</h4>

    The man standing on top of the Heavenly Beast leaped lightly into the air andnded in front of Feng Tian and the rest. He was a handsome and charming man, and his calm demeanor warmed hearts like a spring wind. His every move was graceful and elegant, like royalty.

    When she saw this handsome man in front of her, Feng Tian felt tearse to her eyes as she softly murmured, ¡°Big Brother Jin.¡±

    Nobody else heard her, except Si Mobai, who was standing right next to her. When he heard her whisper these words with great emotion, he suddenly couldn¡¯t breathe. His heart ached terribly ¨C she knew this man?

    From her tone of voice, she seemed very familiar with him and probably even had feelings for him. Had she rejected him time and again because of this man?

    When he thought about it that way, Si Mobai¡¯s almond eyes immediately frosted over, and he looked coldly at this fairy-like man in front of him as if he were an enemy.

    ¡°Miss, can you return the Spiritual Field to her?¡± The man walked calmly toward Feng Tian as he continued to exude a gentle and warm aura with a smile on his face, but his eyes were very distant.

    The moment hended, the immense pressure that had filled the atmosphere earlier was lifted, and Feng Xiupei was finally able to look up at the man who was speaking up for her. She was immediately shocked by his handsome looks, his gentle aura, and, more importantly, his immense power. He had to be a Supreme.

    A Supreme?

    Could this be the Supreme from the Xuantian Continent, a future emperor?

    It was certainly possible. She knew that he was supposed to be arriving soon.

    Feng Xiupei decided to test her guess by calling out softly, ¡°Big Brother Jin?¡±

    When he heard her call him, the man shifted his gaze from Feng Tian to Feng Xiupei. When he saw her in such an awful state and the way she¡¯d called out to him so carefully, he was reminded of his childhood and responded instinctively, ¡°Dai¡¯er?¡±

    For a moment, Feng Xiupei frowned at what he¡¯d called her, but quickly responded in a gentle voice, ¡°I am a disciple of Flying Frost Pavilion, Feng Xiupei.¡± This man was the crown prince from the Xuantian Continent, and she was going to make full use of this opportunity ¨C this man was hers.

    When he heard her response, the man averted his gaze with some disappointment. Dai¡¯er had died so long ago, but perhaps Dai¡¯er had been reborn into this woman¡¯s body. Since she did somewhat resemble Dai¡¯er, whom he¡¯d hoped to bring back to Xuantian Continent, he decided that he¡¯d better help her out.

    Feng Xiupei started getting anxious when he did not respond to her. This was a golden opportunity, and she must not miss it. His next words calmed her down immediately.

    ¡°Miss, can you return the Spiritual Field to her?¡±

    Feng Tian looked at the man, who looked like he was asking her a question, but was reallymanding her. She couldn¡¯t help but remember the scene from her previous life where she¡¯d died horribly and what Shen Yunya had said. But then, she also remembered that, after her parents had passed away when she was still very young, she had been bullied. He was the one who constantly protected her.

    This was the crown prince of Dongshu Nation, thergest country in the Xuantian Continent ¨C Xi Jin!

    At the same time, in her previous life, he had been her Big Brother Jin!

    ¡°Miss, can you please return the Spiritual Field to her?¡± Xi Jin started frowning when he saw Feng Tian staring straight at him, and his gentle tone of voice was a little impatient.

    Feng Tian snapped out of her trance and hid her emotions. She looked up coldly again and said, ¡°Did my Lord eat dumplings upon returning home?¡±

    ¡°Wha...what?¡± Xi Jin was shocked by Feng Tian¡¯s words and stared at her with wide eyes.

    ¡°Did My Lord eat dumplings upon returning home?¡± Feng Tian repeated her question calmly.

 Chapter 178 - Returning it to You, Big Brother Jin

    <h4>Chapter 178: Returning it to You, Big Brother Jin</h4>

    ¡°How do you know about that?¡± the gentle Xi Jin asked her agitatedly. After he had returned home from his first trip to the Guiyuan Continent, he had eaten dumplings. But this wasn¡¯tmon knowledge, even on on the Xuantian Continent.

    ¡°Did you eat them?¡± Feng Tian¡¯s phoenix eyes fell on Xi Jin¡¯s handsome face.

    ¡°I did.¡± Xi Jin clenched his fist, trying to stop himself from going over to shake her by the shoulders. He swallowed his saliva in an effort to calm himself down. ¡°How do you know about that?¡±

    Dai¡¯er had made those dumplings with herst bit of strength before passing away, so of course, he would have eaten them. As long as they were from Dai¡¯er, even if she¡¯d cooked him a rock, he would have eaten that too.

    Feng Tian bit her lower lip, curled up the corner of her lips, then replied in a rxed and teasing voice, ¡°That¡¯s because my Lord is as fair as a dumpling, so I thought I¡¯d ask if you grew up eating dumplings.¡±

    Xi Jin¡¯s gentle eyes looked suspiciously at Feng Tian¡¯s face, trying to decipher whether she was telling the truth or not, but he couldn¡¯t tell.

    ¡°Big Brother Jin.¡± Feng Xiupei couldn¡¯t stand it anymore when she saw the way they looked at each other. It was apparent that Feng Tian¡¯s question had caught Xi Jin¡¯s attention. Feng Tian was a sl*t who was great at seducing men. She was so ugly now, but still dared to seduce Big Brother Jin ¨C what a shameless woman!

    Xi Jin snapped back to reality and suppressed the strange feeling in his heart as he reached out his hand to Feng Tian. ¡°Miss, the Spiritual Field.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at Xi Jin¡¯s beautiful face and lifted her hand to gently ce the Spiritual Field, which was slightly cracked from her grip earlier, in the palm of Xi Jin¡¯s hand. She looked down and quietly said, ¡°Here, have it back.¡±

    She owed him so much. He had protected her for more than ten years, and she had to return this favor.

    She would never tell him the truth about that bowl of dumplings he¡¯d eaten. That would be a fatal blow, and it would definitely kill him!

    Seeing someone from her previous life brought back a lot of memories. Feng Tian suddenly felt that all her strength had emptied itself, and she wanted time to be alone.

    Si Mobai watched Feng Tian turn to leave. The back of her small and lonely figure seemed to cut off everyone as if the entire world was left with only her. This loneliness made his heart ache, and when he thought about how she¡¯d be like this because this man had suddenly appeared, he felt pain in his heart. His almond-shaped eyes now had a murderous look.

    She was his, and nobody else was to touch her!

    When she saw Feng Tian looking all listless as she was about to leave, Feng Xiuyu bit her lip. She was determined to be Big Brother Rong¡¯s wife; everyone else had to move aside!

    Feng Tian slowly walked off. Then, suddenly, a dark shadow blocked her way. A surge of Spiritual force aimed for her abdomen. Feng Tian lifted her hand and deflected the Spiritual force. She looked up to see that Feng Xiuyu had flown a yard away andnded with a loud crash.

    ¡°Yu¡¯er!¡± Xu Jiayi shouted.

    ¡°Sis, why did you...ouch, it¡¯s so painful.¡± Feng Xiuyu ced one hand on her abdomen, and the other hand gripped her dress tightly. Her face paled and she yelped in pain.

    Feng Tian looked up at Feng Xiuyu and frowned. She coldly curled her lips. She had wanted to end the day¡¯s events like this, but...

    Since they still wanted to y with her, she would entertain them. If she didn¡¯t teach this family a lesson and kick them out of the Feng family genealogy, then herst name wasn¡¯t Feng!

    ¡°Mother, my stomach hurts. It really hurts!¡± Xu Jiayi helped up Feng Xiuyu, who leaned on her. Her face was ghostly white. There were tears in her eyes as she moaned with pain while quietly whispering instructions to Xu Jiayi to y along!

 Chapter 179 - The Lawful One Is a Wife, the Unlawful One Is a Concubine

    <h4>Chapter 179: The Lawful One Is a Wife, the Uwful One Is a Concubine</h4>

    ¡°Yu¡¯er, you...¡± Xu Jiayi could tell immediately what Feng Xiuyu was trying to do, but she didn¡¯t agree with her daughter ¨C this wouldn¡¯t do her any good. How was she going to stop Feng Xiuyu from doing what she wanted?

    Feng Xiuyu secretly smiled in her heart as she used the hand on her abdomen to gather up some Spiritual force and aimed it at her own belly. Soon, she felt a terrible pain in her stomach, and something started flowing down her legs. Then, the terrible smell of blood quickly filled the air.

    ¡°Ouch! Father, Mother, I¡¯m in horrible pain. Sis, why did you try to kill me? I...¡± Feng Xiuyu gripped her belly, and her face was as white as a sheet. She was trembling violently, and it was so painful that she started to cry.

    She had only used a little bit of Spiritual force on her stomach, so why was it so painful? It was as if she had dispelled something in the process.

    Everyone followed the sound of Feng Xiuyu¡¯s voice and saw that the pink dress Feng Xiuyu was wearing was dyed red with blood. It looked like many red spider lilies were in full bloom on her pink dress.

    ¡°Yu¡¯er!¡± Xu Jiayi screamed. She tried to help Feng Xiuyu up, but she was in so much pain, and her entire body was shaking. She shouted at Su Ji, ¡°Doctor Su, save my Yu¡¯er quickly. She¡¯s lost a lot of blood!¡±

    How did this happen? Even if Yu¡¯er wanted to pretend that she was bleeding, it shouldn¡¯t be like this.

    Feng Xiuyu clutched Xu Jiayi tightly, and her weak voice sounded terribly pitiful. ¡°Mother, don¡¯t me Eldest Sister. She didn¡¯t mean it. She hates me for snatching Big Brother Rong away, but we really love each other. With this, I have returned the favor to Eldest Sister, so don¡¯t me her.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at Feng Xiuyu¡¯s bloodied dress and frowned as she nced suspiciously toward Si Rong. He was staring at Feng Xiuyu pale-faced, and his eyes were filled with shock and disbelief as well as anger.

    The moment she saw Si Rong¡¯s expression, Feng Tian figured it all out and curled her lips. Feng Xiuyu was digging her own grave. By using a ploy like this ¨C she was really asking for it.

    Su Ji took one look at Feng Xiuyu and could guess as much, but he wasn¡¯t sure. So, he went forward to check her vital signs, frowned, then said with some disbelief, ¡°It¡¯s a miscarriage. She was about one month pregnant. The child is dead.¡±

    He was still wondering if he had made a mistake. The Fengs were a family of high standing, and Third Prince was royalty, so they wouldn¡¯t have done something like this. He couldn¡¯t believe it when his guess turned out to be right ¨C what a disgrace.

    ¡°What...what did you say?¡± Feng Xiang looked with wide eyes at Su Ji in shock.

    Yu¡¯er was pregnant?

    Then had a miscarriage?

    How could any of this be? Yu¡¯er was still a virgin, so how could she be pregnant?

    Besides, after Feng Tian had destroyed her Cinnabar Field, Yu¡¯er was told that she was no longer able to have children, so how could she have be pregnant?

    ¡°Did you make a mistake?¡± Xu Jiayi saw Su Ji looking displeased, so she quickly exined, ¡°Last time you said she...¡±

    Su Ji carefully rechecked her vitals, which confirmed his diagnosis. He said with some disdain, ¡°Third Miss was about a month pregnant, but she¡¯s had a miscarriage. As forst time, I didn¡¯t make a mistake. There are exceptions to every case, and I¡¯m not a gynecologist.¡±

    Even though society had advanced and no longer stopped women from going out of the house or used the ancient punishments for having premarital sex or an affair ¡ª like caging women in a pig pen or throwing them into the sea ¡ª such actions were still not epted and considered shameless. Women who transgressed these norms were still looked upon with disdain.

    Only awfully wedded woman could be considered a wife, the rest were concubines.

    ¡°How can this be?¡± Feng Xiang was shocked speechless. He was thoroughly disgraced now.

 Chapter 180 - Acting Ought to Be Realistic

    <h4>Chapter 180: Acting Ought to Be Realistic</h4>

    Feng Xiuyu clutched her stomach andy on Xu Jiayi weakly. Her face was ashen, but there was still a smile in her eyes. She thought that her evil n had worked. She knew she couldn¡¯t be pregnant, so, earlier, she had taken some medicine to fake her pregnancy. This time, Feng Tian wouldn¡¯t leave this ce alive!

    She¡¯d juste up with this n on the spot, so her parents didn¡¯t know. That way, the acting would look more realistic!

    ¡°Doctor Su, could you have made a mistake?¡± Feng Xiang looked hopefully at Doctor Su, hoping that he would say that he had made the wrong diagnosis.

    Su Ji snorted unhappily at being doubted, so he straightened his sleeves and replied coldly, ¡°Nobody has doubted my expertise before. And anyone who¡¯s been through this can tell that Feng Xiuyu has obviously suffered a miscarriage.¡±

    Feng Xiuyu went into a daze for a while, then pounced in Feng Tian¡¯s direction like a madwoman. ¡°You little sl*t! Give my child¡¯s life back to me!¡±

    But before she could reach Feng Tian, she copsed on the ground again from the pain. She clutched her stomach and called out with a deathly pale face, ¡°Doctor Su, save me! Save my child. This...¡±

    ¡°Su Ji, go save her. Quickly!¡± Si Rong immediately cut off Feng Xiuyu. He couldn¡¯t let her say that this child was his, because that would ruin him.

    Su Ji looked at Feng Xiuyu¡¯s bloodied dress, which was once pink, and shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t do anything. She cannot keep this child. Third Prince has to look to someone else for help.¡±

    ¡°Feng Tian, return my child¡¯s life to me! I was mean to you, but how could you kill my child like this? He was innocent!¡± Feng Xiuyu continued screaming in rage at Feng Tian, ¡°Are you still human? You killed a baby!¡±

    Feng Tian didn¡¯t say anything and coldly watched her act. Once Feng Xiuyu finished, it would be Feng Tian¡¯s turn, and she was ready to p some people awake.

    ¡°I told you before, as long as I can be with Big Brother Rong, I¡¯m willing even to be a concubine. But why can¡¯t you let me off? Now, even my child with...¡±

    Si Rong interrupted Feng Xiuyu in a severe voice, ¡°Yu¡¯er!¡±

    Feng Xiuyu struggled to stand, but because it was simply too painful, she fell back on the ground. Large tears started rolling down her cheeks. Her heart was sad and angry. ¡°Big Brother Rong, the child is yours. Now, our child has been killed by Feng Tian. She caused his death! You must seek revenge for our child...Seek revenge...¡±

    She wanted to tell everyone that she had already had rtions with Third Prince, so he had to marry her as his wife!

    ¡°Feng Xiuyu is pregnant?¡±

    ¡°Having sex before marriage in secret? So, a daughter of the Fengs is like that?¡±

    ¡°More importantly, this child¡¯s father is the Third Prince!¡±

    After hearing that Su Ji was confident that Feng Xiuyu had suffered a miscarriage, the guests started discussing the father of the child, and all of them looked at Si Rong at the same time. But Si Rong¡¯s face went pale, and he started to distance himself from Feng Xiuyu.

    ¡°It¡¯s not mine. I wouldn¡¯t do something so shameless as that,¡± Si Rong quickly exined when he realized everyone was looking at him. He hurriedly took another two steps away from Feng Xiuyu.

    He was never going to admit that this child was his. Never.

    If he did, it would affect his future. There was no way he was going to lose his chance to be emperor because of a dead fetus.

    ¡°Big Brother Rong!¡± Feng Xiuyu looked up at Si Rong, and her tears flowed endlessly. ¡°The child was yours! And he¡¯s been killed by Feng Tian, so you must get revenge. A life for a life!¡±

    She had to act so well that she could convince herself. Only then could she convince others!

 Chapter 181 - With a Supreme Around, You Can Be Healed

    <h4>Chapter 181: With a Supreme Around, You Can Be Healed</h4>

    Even if Si Rong didn¡¯t want to admit before that they¡¯d had rtions, he had to do so today! Feng Xiuyu was determined to publicly announce their rtionship to force Si Rong and the emperor to make her his official wife!

    ¡°Doctor Su already said that you couldn¡¯t have children anymore, and I didn¡¯t despise you. But now that you¡¯ve had rtions with someone else, I really...¡± Si Rong put on a pained expression. ¡°If you can tell me who the other man is, I won¡¯t pursue this matter.¡±

    As long as Feng Xiuyu did not implicate him, he could still let her be a consort of a lower status since she was a daughter of the Feng family. That way, he could still keep his prospects while looking like a faithful and loyal man.

    ¡°Si Rong!¡± Feng Xiuyu shrieked as she pushed Xu Jiayi aside and tried to pounce on the crestfallen Si Rong, but he dodged her attack. She fell to the ground again, looked up at him and wailed, ¡°The child is definitely yours, how can you not admit it? How can you be so irresponsible?¡±

    Si Rong continued to look profoundly concerned and worried as he tried to advise her, ¡°Yu¡¯er, as long as you tell me which man forced you, I will not pursue this matter, and I will still marry you. But if you want to protect this man and falsely use me instead, then don¡¯t me me for being nasty.¡±

    Feng Xiuyu was really a stupid woman. He had just offered her a way out, but she hadn¡¯t taken it and continued to point the finger at him. If she carried on like this, then he was prepared to turn his back on herpletely.

    Feng Xiuyu sat on the ground and looked up with a face full of tears at the cold and distant Si Rong. He¡¯d said he would marry no one else but her ¨C how could he be so heartless in less than an hour? No matter what he was thinking, she cared for him and wanted to marry him, so she was going to force him to marry her today.

    ¡°Big Brother Rong, so that we can marry, you¡¯ve been whipping Feng Tian since we were young...¡±

    ¡°Yu¡¯er!¡± Si Rong¡¯s face darkened as he walked toward Feng Xiuyu.

    ¡°And because of me, you¡¯ve tried to kill Feng Tian so many times...¡±

    Si Rong knocked out Feng Xiuyu then carried her while saying in a serious voice, ¡°Yu¡¯er has gone crazy from the pain of losing her child. The Feng n Head had better take her away to for treatment.¡±

    Feng Xiang could also sense that something was wrong, so he quickly ordered Feng Xiuyu¡¯s maidservant to carry her away and called for a doctor. He acted like he was genuinely concerned about his daughter.

    ¡°Father, don¡¯t be in such a hurry to send my sister away, I can see she still has more to say.¡± Feng Tian raised an eyebrow seeing that Feng Xiuyu was going to expose all of the terrible things they had done to her all these years. This woman was really stupid. After digging her own grave, she was going to drag all her teammates down with her.

    But with jerks like Si Rong on her side, Feng Tian could save herself a lot of trouble. She was sure that the moment Feng Xiuyu woke up, she was going to reveal a lot of things she shouldn¡¯t .

    ¡°Everything can wait until she gets better. How can you be so heartless? Can¡¯t you see that she hasn¡¯t stopped bleeding?¡± Feng Xiang shouted angrily at Feng Tian ten told the maidservant to carry Feng Xiuyu away quickly.

    ¡°The doctor is here, so why bother with unnecessary things?¡± Feng Tian said as she looked at Xi Jin, hiding all the trust she¡¯d ced in him in her previous life. ¡°A Supreme is here, and I believe he can heal Feng Xiuyu.¡±

    ¡°A Supreme?¡± Everyone exchanged unsure nces, but also looked wide eyed at Xi Jin. By just seeing his enormous Heavenly Beast, anyone could tell that this man was of high status.

    Feng Xiupei frowned and quietly gave instructions, ¡°Mother, bring Yu¡¯er to wash up, and I¡¯ll bring Big Brother Jin over in a while.¡±

    ¡°Saving lives is an urgent matter.¡± Feng Tian swiftly moved in front of Xu Jiayi to prevent her from carrying Feng Xiuyu away, and she looked up at Xi Jin. ¡°What does my Lord think?¡±

 Chapter 182 - Huge Turn of Events

    <h4>Chapter 182: Huge Turn of Events</h4>

    Her previous life had only been over for a few months. Who knew that, back then, Xi Jin had been her trusted Big Brother Jin? Now, she could only refer to him as ¡®Supreme¡¯ or ¡®my Lord.¡¯ Whereas those other people...

    They hadn¡¯t changed, but she was now a different person!

    When he heard Feng Tian¡¯s bright voice, Xi Jin looked up at her. She was standing with her arms by her side, her clothes flying in the wind as if all she wanted was peace, but she also seemed to have cut herself off from this world.

    ¡°I will try.¡± Xi Jin stopped looking at her. She gave him a bizarre feeling. Somehow, he couldn¡¯t help but want to help her.

    ¡°Big Brother Jin...¡± Feng Xiupei became anxious because she didn¡¯t want him to interfere, but she couldn¡¯t tell him not to either.

    Xi Jin looked up and scanned Feng Xiupei. ¡°Miss Feng, we do not know each other well. Please do not call me that.¡±

    There were only a few people who called him Big Brother Jin¡ªand Feng Xiupei was not one of them!

    Feng Xiupei bit her lower lip gently, fire burning in her eyes as she red coldly at Feng Tian. If it weren¡¯t for Feng Tian, Big Brother Jin would not have treated her like this. This was all her fault!

    Feng Tian saw that Si Rong was trying to move, and she smiled coldly. ¡°Surely, Third Prince wouldn¡¯t doubt a Supreme¡¯s medical expertise? Or are you trying to dy Feng Xiuyu¡¯s treatment?¡±

    ¡°I am just worried.¡± Si Rong could only stop short in his tracks after hearing Feng Tian¡¯s words and did not walk any further.

    Xi Jin went forward to check Feng Xiuyu¡¯s vitals, and soon he furrowed his beautiful eyebrows. He put a finger to her nostrils to force Feng Xiuyu to regain consciousness.

    ¡°Big Brother Jin, how is my sister?¡± Feng Xiupei quickly ran over when she saw that Feng Xiuyu was waking up. She supported Feng Xiuyu from behind, warning her silently not to shoot her mouth off.

    Xi Jin frowned disapprovingly as Feng Xiupei shamelessly continued to address him so intimately. He politely asked Feng Xiuyu, ¡°Did you take any pills before this?¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Jin, she suffered a miscarriage because she was attacked. What has that got to do with pills?¡± Feng Xiupei confusedly asked Xi Jin.

    ¡°I was not asking you,¡± replied Xi Jin in a stern voice. After Dai¡¯er had passed away, he no longer wanted to hear anybody addressing him this way. The only exception was Ya¡¯er, and this was only because she bore some resemnce to Dai¡¯er.

    Feng Xiuyu was also confused, but she still replied spitefully, ¡°I ate a Restoration Pill, but what has that got to do with anything? Feng Tian hit me, and that¡¯s why I suffered a miscarriage. You should ask her why she wanted to kill my child.¡±

    ¡°She was not the one who killed your child. It was you.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Feng Xiuyu was utterly shocked by Xi Jin¡¯s words but started panicking at the same time. Did this man know something she didn¡¯t?

    ¡°Big Brother Jin, what do you mean?¡± Feng Xiupei took every chance she had to talk to Xi Jin.

    Xi Jin frowned as he looked at Feng Xiuyu¡¯s pale face full of hate and stood up as he said, ¡°The Restoration Pill she ate was problematic. It couldn¡¯t repair her Cinnabar Field. But because the Cinnabar Field is close to the womb, the Restoration Pill repaired the womb instead, and that¡¯s why she was able to be pregnant again. But the pill¡¯s side effects are strong, so it affected the fetus.¡±

    In other words, even though Feng Xiuyu¡¯s womb had been damaged as a result of her Cinnabar Field exploding, the Restoration Pill healed it so that she could bear children again.

    The Restoration Pill had affected her fetus, but if she had taken good care of herself, this wouldn¡¯t have happened. The main reason why she suffered a miscarriage was that Feng Xiuyu had eaten medicine to fake her pregnancy, then hit herself with Spiritual force. So, she truly was the one who had killed her child.

    ¡°No, this has nothing to do with the Restoration Pill. My child was killed by Feng Tian!¡± Feng Xiuyu was frantic now. What cr*p Supreme was this? He was just a lowly doctor who was even worse than Doctor Su.

 Chapter 183 - The Sisters Fall Out

    <h4>Chapter 183: The Sisters Fall Out</h4>

    Xi Jin¡¯s gentle gaze fell coldly on Feng Xiuyu. ¡°About an hour ago, you took medicine to fake a pregnancy, and that¡¯s what killed your actual child!¡±

    ¡°Actual child?¡± Feng Xiuyu waspletely confused and unable to understand.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t know that you were already pregnant, so you took some medicine to fake a pregnancy. Then, you put on this show of suffering a miscarriage after being hit. But because you didn¡¯t know that you were really pregnant, you killed your child.¡±

    Xi Jin¡¯s gently spoken words stabbed Feng Xiuyu like needles, and her eyes opened wide as she screamed while dashing at Xi Jin. ¡°Impossible! I¡¯m infertile, so how could I get pregnant?!¡±

    ¡°Yu¡¯er, don¡¯t be rude to him,¡± Feng Xiupei gently chided Feng Xiuyu. Her heart was filled with nothing besides this man from Xuantian Continent.

    Xi Jin looked up at the calm Feng Tian, then looked back at the crazed Feng Xiuyu. His gentle voice now became even colder. ¡°Your miscarriage had nothing to do with Feng Tian. The medicine you took to fake a pregnancy caused it. Also, that Restoration Pill you ate only gave you the illusion of repairing your Cinnabar Field and advancing in level very quickly. Soon enough, your Cinnabar Field will be in a state of disrepair again, and it will be impossible to repair it ever again.¡±

    Every word stabbed her like a bunch of needles, and Feng Xiuyu was inplete shock. She looked in horror at Xi Jin. ¡°What do you mean? I¡¯m supposed to be infertile, my Cinnabar Field has been repaired, and I¡¯ve advanced to First-stage Spiritual Master already.¡±

    Why was everything he was saying the opposite of her reality?

    Xi Jin¡¯s gentle eyes no longer had any sympathy left in them. ¡°In other words, you tried to pretend that you had a miscarriage to get someone else in trouble, but instead, you suffered a real miscarriage and brought harm to yourself. Also, this Restoration Pill will now turn you into apletely useless person!¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Jin, have you made a mistake?¡± Feng Xiupei wasn¡¯t concerned with the whole pregnancy thing. She was only worried about the Restoration Pill because she was the one who had given it to Feng Xiuyu. If what he said were true, then these two sisters were going to fall out, and Yu¡¯er was going to hate her for life.

    Xi Jin¡¯s gentle gaze now turned cold, and even his soft voice was icy. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°No, no! How could Big Brother Jin make a mistake?¡± Feng Xiupei quickly corrected herself when she sensed Xi Jin¡¯s displeasure. She didn¡¯t know where everything had gone wrong and how it had ended up like this.

    The words ¡®real miscarriage¡¯ struck Feng Xiuyu like a bolt of lightning. She was really pregnant but miscarried. The child was dead, and whose fault was it?

    Feng Xiuyu looked up at the guests who were murmuring among themselves. Then, she looked at Si Rong, Feng Tian, and finally, Feng Xiupei. After thinking about what Xi Jin said, her gazended coldly on Feng Xiupei.

    ¡°Sis, you were the one who gave me that Restoration Pill.¡± Feng Xiuyu looked at the gentle, generous sister whom she had always trusted, and her heart turned cold.

    Feng Xiupei saw that Feng Xiuyu¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred and frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either, but that Restoration Pill I gave you didn¡¯t have a problem...¡±

    ¡°If it didn¡¯t have a problem, then why did it affect my child? If it didn¡¯t have a problem, then why did he say I¡¯m going to be a good-for-nothing soon?¡± Feng Xiuyu shrieked as she gathered up all the Spiritual force in her like a madwoman and aimed it all at Feng Xiupei.

    She wanted revenge for her child!

    Feng Xiupei saw that Feng Xiuyu really wanted to kill her. She frowned and lifted her hand to deflect the Spiritual force lightly.

    ¡°AHH!¡± Feng Xiuyu screamed in pain and flew out as if she were being thrown away. Then, she crashed on the ground and violently vomiting a mouthful of fresh blood.

    Feng Xiupei waspletely stunned. She had merely deflected the force. It wasn¡¯t enough to send Yu¡¯er flying. How did this happen?

 Chapter 184 - Si Rong Wants Feng Tianlan Back

    <h4>Chapter 184: Si Rong Wants Feng Tian Back</h4>

    Feng Xiuyu crouched on the floor as she felt another sharp pain in her abdomen. She could hear the sound of her Cinnabar Field shattering.

    ¡°My child! My Cinnabar Field! My child! My Cinnabar Field!¡± Feng Xiuyu muttered as she clutched her abdomen. Her pink dress was now wholly dyed red from the blood. Perhaps because mother and child were of one heart, she now felt nothing but panic and fear.

    ¡°Big Brother Rong, the child! That¡¯s our child! Save our child!¡± Feng Xiuyu looked up with her face full of tears and begged Si Rong. ¡°Big Brother Rong, that¡¯s our child. Save him. I beg you, save him...¡±

    She had wanted to have a child with Big Brother Rong so badly. Now that her wish had been fulfilled, she couldn¡¯t just let it go. She could disregard everything else in life except for Big Brother Rong and their child.

    Si Rong took several steps back with a cold look on his face. ¡°Stop spouting nonsense. Nothing has happened between the two of us, so there¡¯s no child or whatever. You¡¯d better go look for your shameless partner.¡±

    No matter what, he was determined never to admit that the child was his, and he would never acknowledge that anything had happened between them.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about being the main consort anymore; I¡¯m begging you, save our child. That¡¯s your child too. I beg you. I¡¯m begging you...¡± Feng Xiuyu cried as she tried to endure the terrible pain in her abdomen and crawled toward Si Rong. She would give up everything if only he saved their child. That was their child!

    Si Rong stared at Feng Xiuyu, dragging toward him as if he were looking at a ghosting for his life, and he kept taking more and more steps backward. ¡°You are the one who shamelessly slept with someone else. Stop hoping that I will take care of a child that isn¡¯t mine. Just tell me who you seduced, and I will let you two be together.¡±

    Si Rong was desperately trying to cut ties with Feng Xiuyu, and these words felt like icy knives falling from the sky. They stabbed holes all over her body, and the iciness reached into her bones.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to acknowledge our child?¡± Feng Xiuyu stopped and looked up at Si Rong. There were tears in her eyes, but her voice was not as pleading as before. It was eerily calm.

    Si Rong dusted his sleeves off and continued heartlessly, ¡°That¡¯s your child with some other man, so why should I acknowledge it?¡±

    Now that Feng Xiuyu turned out like this, he definitely couldn¡¯t marry her anymore. But a powerful alchemist was supporting Feng Tian, and she had even more potential than Feng Xiupei, so Feng Tian was a good match for him, after all.

    He was going to woo Feng Tianter, slowly. He was determined to coax her until she fell head over heels in love with him again.

    With that in mind, Si Rong rushed over to Feng Tian and quickly tried to exin, ¡°Tian, don¡¯t believe anything she says. Nothing happened between Feng Xiuyu and me. Nothing happened at all, and you still have a ce in my heart.¡±

    Pfft!

    Feng Tianughed mockingly, ¡°Oh really?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes! She said a lot of awful things about you, and I started hating you out of my love for you, and that¡¯s why I was so mean to you. It was her...¡±

    ¡°Si Rong!¡± Feng Xiuyu felt her heart shatter to pieces when she heard these words. She loved him so much and had done everything for him, but he¡¯d turned out to be such a jerk.

    ¡°Tian, you have to believe me. I¡¯mpletely innocent here, and I¡¯m also a victim. If not for her, we would be married by now.¡± Si Rong had no time to bother with Feng Xiuyu and focused on exining to Feng Tian.

    Feng Tian curled her lips with disdain and looked at Si Rong, exining himself as if watching a show. In her eyes, he was nothing but a pile of feces.

    Si Mobai was standing to one side and watching Feng Tian listen to Si Rong¡¯s exnation seriously. His heart was anxious as if it were on fire, and his body emanated a cold aura to suppress Si Rong continuously.

 Chapter 185 - Dogs Bite Each Other, Fighting Among Themselves

    <h4>Chapter 185: Dogs Bite Each Other, Fighting Among Themselves</h4>

    Si Rong could feel the cold air pressing hard against him, and the pressure made it hard for him to talk. But he still tried his best to defend himself and exin to Feng Tian, because Feng Tian was of great use to him now.

    Feng Xiuyu had managed to crawl to where Si Rong was and used her bloodied hands to tug at Si Rong¡¯s clothes. She looked up at him, her eyes bloodshot as she threatened, ¡°Si Rong, that was our child. Even if he¡¯s dead, you have to admit it. Otherwise, I¡¯m going to spill the beans about everything that¡¯s happened thesest few years.¡±

    ¡°Feng Xiuyu, pull yourself together. Stop sshing dirty water all over the ce like a mad person,¡± Si Rong kicked Feng Xiuyu aside and coldly threatened her. ¡°If you don¡¯t say who the man is, the one who¡¯s going to die is you. Don¡¯t drag me into the grave with you.¡±

    If there weren¡¯t so many guests around, he would have killed Feng Xiuyu then and there. If she still didn¡¯t know what was good for her after such a harsh reminder, then she deserved to die.

    ¡°Si Rong, you are a heartless man. You want to win Feng Tian back? Dream on.¡± Feng Xiuyu had been kicked aside, and her whole body turned cold. She lifted her head to look at Si Rong and Feng Tian, her eyes filled with hate. ¡°Three years ago, you said you liked me and wanted to marry me...¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Si Rong angrily cut Feng Xiuyu off.

    ¡°But, you said that you were already engaged so you couldn¡¯t promise me the position of official wife...¡±

    ¡°Be quiet!¡± Si Rong interrupted her again.

    ¡°On the third of June, to prove how much you truly loved me, you fiercely beat up Feng Tian. You left her alive because you wanted to annul your engagement to her so that I wouldn¡¯t have to be a second wife. You said that if she remained unconscious, you were going to nt some random man in her bed so that you could annul the engagement anyway. You wanted to marry me, but wasn¡¯t that just because you wanted to be the...¡±

    No matter how loudly Si Rong shouted at her to stop talking, Feng Xiuyu was unstoppable. She rambled on like a crazy person about everything that happened in the past. But the moment she reached thatst sentence, Si Rong became like a leopard. He leaped at her and tightened his hands around her neck.

    ¡°I told you to shut up!¡± Si Rong¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and his body was filled with murderous rage.

    Feng Xiuyu was unable to breathe because of his grip. Her face was already pale from the miscarriage, but it was turning blue now. She used her slim hands to try to break free from Si Rong¡¯s grip, but his hands were like iron poles, and she couldn¡¯t move them at all.

    Even though breathing had be difficult, she managed to get thest few words out from between her teeth, ¡°You...want...to...be...the emperor!¡± These words were said very softly, and only a few people standing close by heard her.

    She had gone mad, driven insane by these people. If she couldn¡¯t live happily, Si Rong wouldn¡¯t either. She wasn¡¯t like Feng Tian, who¡¯d suffered quietly for ten years. To do that would only make her more and more lowly!

    But what about losing her pride for love?

    Others only lost their pride when they fell in love with her, Feng Xiuyu!

    Si Rong¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and his hands were like iron poles tightly strangling Feng Xiuyu. Just when she thought she was going to be strangled to death, the iron hands suddenly let go. She turned to one side and started coughing so violently that tears came up too.

    Only after she could breathe normally again did Feng Xiuyu finally realize how crazy her actions had been. Fear of death overwhelmed her like a massive wave of water, making her tremble with fear.

    If she could do it over, she wouldn¡¯t have created this hysteria again. Being able to breathe was such a wonderful thing.

    ¡°Is Third Prince trying to silence her?¡± Feng Tian kicked away Si Rong¡¯s hands from Feng Xiuyu and looked at him coldly with her phoenix eyes. She was waiting for these dogs to bite each other and fight among themselves.

 Chapter 186 - Feng Xiuyu and Si Rong Attack Each Other

    <h4>Chapter 186: Feng Xiuyu and Si Rong Attack Each Other</h4>

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, it¡¯s not like that. This sl*t here, Feng Xiuyu, tried to seduce me. She was the one who said you liked someone else and that you were no longer a virgin, so I fell for her trap and did all those wicked things.¡±

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, don¡¯t believe this sl*t. She¡¯s the one who set a trap for me. Think about it. I used to be so good to you. I gave you everything you wanted.¡±

    Feng Tian pped away the disgusting hand that Si Rong had stretched out in an attempt to hug her. She coldly responded, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wouldn¡¯t marry anyone else but her? Now you¡¯re calling her a sl*t in every sentence?¡±

    Si Rong was the d*uchebag of all d*uchebags ¨C this change in attitude had urred way too fast and only because Feng Xiuyu was no longer useful to him, and she was. Even so, he was way too arrogant.

    Did he think he that was an outstanding catch or just that she was stupid?

    He wanted her to believe him after saying just a few nice words. As for being good to her in the past, that was only because he¡¯d wanted her to give him treasures in exchange.

    ¡°Si Rong, you¡¯re a lousy jerk! What do you mean I ¡®set a trap for you¡¯?¡± Feng Xiuyu had calmed down, but after hearing what Si Rong was saying, the fire within her started burning again. She exploded like a cannon, shooting out shocking statement after shocking statement.

    ¡°So, I set a trap for you to dere that you want to marry me? Then, I set a trap for you to sleep with me and get me pregnant?

    ¡°I set a trap for you to beat Feng Tian half to death? And was I the one who told you to dump Feng Tian on some man¡¯s bed so that you could confidently annul the engagement on the grounds of her having premarital sex so that you could marry me?¡±

    ¡°You little slut! Sh*t up!¡± Si Rong angrily threw a punch at Feng Xiuyu, but Feng Tian moved forward and stopped his fist from reaching Feng Xiuyu. The force of the blow sent her stray hairs flying.

    ¡°Even this was in line with your original intentions, wasn¡¯t it? Saying that Feng Tian couldn¡¯t face up to her humiliation and killed herself so that we wouldn¡¯t have to worry about her anymore.¡± Feng Xiuyu saw how hard Si Rong had intended to punch her and instantly became even crazier. She didn¡¯t care whether he had done any of these things anymore, she was going to make him take the rap. ¡°After doing so many dirty things, you still want to be emperor. Do you think you¡¯re worthy of that position?¡±

    There was a murderous aura all over Si Rong, and he wanted to kill Feng Xiuyu, but he could not. Firstly, Feng Tian was blocking him. Secondly, the guests included important people, including some from the royal family.

    If he killed Feng Xiuyu in front of all these people, he would be considered a disgrace. He wouldn¡¯t be able to control the situation when he wanted to be emperor. If he didn¡¯t kill her, he still stood a chance.

    The more he said, the more mistakes he might make. Si Rong only clenched his fists tightly and stared murderously at Feng Xiuyu, who was still on the ground like a madwoman.

    ¡°If Feng Tian hadn¡¯t lost consciousness and then suddenly won the fight against me, she would have been known today as a woman who had sex before marriage and strangled by you, but you were going to tell everyone that she killed herself. Si Rong, do you think everyone is an idiot?¡± Feng Xiuyu looked straight at Si Rong with wide eyes and shouted loudly. The veins on her neck were about to burst from so much shouting, and her blood-stained pink dress made her look even scarier.

    She was angry. Why hadn¡¯t she gotten Si Rong to kill Feng Tian back then?

    She was furious. If they hadn¡¯t nned to kill Feng Tian in that storm half a year ago, then even if she were to be a second wife, she would still have been a consort and not a concubine.

    She was filled with hate. Why hadn¡¯t they taken more measures to confirm whether Feng Tian was alive or deadst month? Instead, they¡¯d believed in her demise so easily.

    She despaired.

    If none of those things had happened, today wouldn¡¯t have happened. She would still be a genius of South Winds Nation, standing next to Si Rong on the top of a castle and looking down at the country before them.

 Chapter 187 - Feng Xiuyu Tears Off Feng Xiupeiâ€™s Hypocrisy

    <h4>Chapter 187: Feng Xiuyu Tears Off Feng Xiupei¡¯s Hypocrisy</h4>

    If Feng Tian hadn¡¯t been born, then everything in life would have gone well for her. She would have been the heiress of the Fengs and the empress of the country. Even if that hadn¡¯t happened, she would at least have been living in luxury. Now, she had nothing to her name.

    All of this had happened because of Feng Tian, and that so-called good sister of hers ¨C Feng Xiupei!

    At the end of the day, the ones who deserved to die were Feng Tian and Feng Xiupei!

    She was not going to let them off!

    Feng Xiupei realized she couldn¡¯t salvage the situation. She looked at Xi Jin, who was standing to one side and frowned. She couldn¡¯t let this go on anymore. Otherwise, it would leave a bad impression on him, and it would make it difficult for her to be his empress.

    ¡°Yu¡¯er, you can¡¯t...¡±

    Feng Xiupei¡¯s voice was like needles stabbing into Feng Xiuyu, and she glowered angrily at Feng Xiupei. ¡°Shut up. Do you think you¡¯re any better? All that crap about being gentle, kind, and generous was just an act. You¡¯ve done so many evil things!¡±

    ¡°Yu¡¯er, stop!¡± Xu Jiayi and Feng Xiang realized she was now going to attack Feng Xiupei and couldn¡¯t stay calm anymore.

    Feng Tian saw that the show was starting again and curled her lips. She continued standing next to Feng Xiuyu, secretly protecting her from others who might try to attack her. Otherwise, this next act couldn¡¯t unfold.

    ¡°Both of you keep protecting her! That Marrow Cleansing Pill was her fault, and you two killed those old folks who barged into court. All those acts of charity, giving out porridge or whatever, were only done because your image had taken a hit, and you wanted to mend your reputation.¡±

    ¡°Yu¡¯er, you¡¯ve gone crazy!¡± Feng Xiang rushed at her.

    Feng Xiuyu was so scared that she hid behind Feng Tian. She stuck out her head from behind Feng Tian and said with a crazed look in her bloodshot eyes, ¡°You didn¡¯t ensure my wellbeing, so don¡¯t think about getting off scot free. I¡¯m going to expose all your evil deeds!¡±

    She had gone crazy alright ¨C she had been driven mad by them. Since nobody cared for her, nobody was getting away today unscathed. She was going to destroy everyone along with herself. As for living happily ever after, they could dream on!

    Feng Tian smirked as she watched them bite and attack each other, creating such an exciting show for everyone to watch. There were many things that she didn¡¯t even have to say herself since Feng Xiuyu was spilling all the beans.

    ¡°So much hanky-panky going on, and there isn¡¯t even enough time in between to breathe. It¡¯s even more exciting than a y.¡±

    ¡°These people are inhumane, snatching others¡¯ things. They¡¯ve turned out to be such unreasonable and cruel people.¡±

    ¡°The scariest of all is Feng Xiupei. Still waters really do run deep. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so hypocritical, doing charity only to get her reputation back.¡±

    ¡°I think there¡¯s more that Feng Xiuyu hasn¡¯t said yet. Look at how Feng Xiang looks like he¡¯s going to eat someone. I think there are even more shameless things we haven¡¯t heard yet.¡±

    ¡°So, Feng Tian has been quietly enduring all this time. She must have done so because she still feels that the Fengs are her family, so she tried to save their reputation. Nobody wants to wash their dirty linen in public.¡±

    ¡°Who knew they¡¯d start fighting among themselves and spill all the secrets of what happened in the past. They really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them. But their thoughts are truly frightening. One is supposed to be a good younger sister, and the other is supposed to be her fianc¨¦. The entire family is scary, and it makes one¡¯s heart grow cold.¡±

    Feng Tian lowered her head and curled her lips slightly as she heard the guests¡¯ments. They were really into this drama, picking out all the essential scenes and criticizing Feng Xiang and the rest. Every word hit home, and there was no sympathy for the family.

    Only Feng Xiuyu¡¯s miscarriage was an ident, but the rest had been within her control, including which guests were present. Nobody here would try to speak up for the Fengs because they were more interested in watching a good show.

    The Fengs ¨C one of the most powerful families in all of South Winds Nation ¨C was putting up such an excellent performance, who wouldn¡¯t want to watch?

 Chapter 188 - Taking Back the Feng Clan!

    <h4>Chapter 188: Taking Back the Feng n!</h4>

    Si Rong rubbed his temples. He was the center of attention now, all thanks to that b*tch, Feng Xiuyu. The more he said, the more mistakes he¡¯d make. He had to keep silent.

    Feng Xiang had quite a headache too. If he didn¡¯t make the guests leave now, it would only get worse.

    ¡°There have been some mishaps today in the Feng family. We¡¯re sorry that we couldn¡¯t let everyone enjoy themselves, and we¡¯ll invite you all over again another day.¡± Feng Xiupei restrained her desire to kill Feng Xiuyu, then said to the housekeeper, ¡°Go prepare some Grade 9 Spirit Gathering Pills topensate our honored guests.¡±

    She had to think of a way to remedy what had happened today. She must not lose her reputation over this. Right now, she couldn¡¯t exin. She¡¯d think of a good nter to make sure that Big Brother Jin didn¡¯t have a bad impression of her.

    ¡°Feng Tian gave out Grade 8 Spirit Gathering Pills. These are only Grade 9. Aren¡¯t you a bit stingy?¡±

    ¡°Is the Feng family¡¯s Second Miss giving uspensation or hush money? If it¡¯s hush money, it isn¡¯t enough. After all, Feng Xiuyu lost her chastity before marriage and dishonored herself.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so eager to send us away. I wonder if the Feng Family Head already knew about this, or even condones it?¡±

    Feng Xiang heard the guests¡¯ chatter, and his face fellpletely. He was infuriated. Especially at that person who¡¯d asked him whether he knew about the hush money or condoned it ¡ª either way, it meant the same thing.

    These people were just here to watch a show. They ate his food, drank his wine, took his pills. In the end, not only did they watch him make a fool of himself, but they were now adding insult to injury.

    Unlike him, Feng Tian was smiling. Those people had sharp tongues. The show wasn¡¯t over yet, so why would they leave?

    ¡°Oh right, Feng Tian and Feng Xiupei have finishedpeting. Shouldn¡¯t they redeem their rewards?¡±

    ¡°Feng Xiupei arrogantly named her reward. If Feng Tian won, she would be the Third Prince¡¯s maidservant.¡±

    ¡°How thick-skinned. Now she can¡¯t even be a servant!¡±

    The guests wanted to say that, given Feng Tian¡¯s current power and wealth, even bing Si Rong¡¯s first consort would be wrong. But, after all, Si Rong was the Third Prince. No matter how horrible he was, they wouldn¡¯t dare to talk about him like that.

    Feng Xiang nearly spat out blood when he heard these guests. He wanted to tell them to return all the Spirit Gathering Pills that he¡¯d handed out then go as far away as they could. They were way too fickle.

    Feng Qingling¡¯s thoughts still lingered on the overturned battle. He was very agitated and excited. He walked before Feng Tian, holding the seal. It was as red as fire and carved with phoenix reborn in mes and corresponded with the emblem on Feng Tian¡¯s forehead.

    This was the Feng n Seal, the symbol of the Feng Family Head. It was also a symbol of power and high status.

    ¡°I, Feng Qingling, announce as the Feng family elder, that the neenth...¡±

    ¡°No! Feng Tian has no right to be Feng n Head.¡± Feng Xiuyu immediately started screaming when she heard Feng Qingling¡¯s announcement.

    Feng Tian had no right! None!

    Feng Xiuyu would never let them live in peace, especially Feng Tian!

    Feng Qingling nced at Feng Xiuyu, who was screaming, then continued, ¡°Feng Tian will act as the neenth Feng n Head.¡± Then, with trembling hands, he respectfully handed the Feng n Seal to Feng Tian.

    ¡°Feng Qingling pays his respects to the n Head.¡± Feng Qingling bent down and shouted with respect and excitement.

    Feng family heirs were never useless!

    This phrase was not just a simple one for Tian. She¡¯d done it. She¡¯d really done it!

 Chapter 189 - Removed From the Clan Pedigree

    <h4>Chapter 189: Removed From the n Pedigree</h4>

    Feng Tian looked at the warm Feng n Seal in her hand. She smiled, gazing at Feng Xiuyu, who continued to scream wildly with a cold gaze. Then, she red at Feng Xiang, whose expression was overcast, then to a silent Feng Xiupei. And finally, she looked at Si Rong, who was unhappy but continued to throw her flirtatious looks.

    Do they think this will just end if they don¡¯t speak?

    Ha!

    It was just beginning!

    Feng Xiang and Feng Xiuyu all got goosebumps from Feng Tian¡¯s expressionless re. But they were very passive now, and they could not oppose her. Especially in front of all these lords, they couldn¡¯t move a single inch.

    ¡°It¡¯s true that Tu Xiang favored his concubines and abandoned his wife. He favored his indirect descendants and abandoned his direct descendent.¡± Feng Tian looked at Feng Xiang, who suddenly looked very pale. She continued bravely and spoke without any room for opposition, ¡°Now I, as the Feng n Head, announce that Feng Xiang¡¯s name will be removed from the n¡¯s pedigree. He will no longer bear the Feng family name and will return to the Tu family!¡±

    Hearing Feng Tian¡¯s announcement, Feng Xiang¡ªno, now that he had been removed from the n pedigree, he had lost the name of Feng. From now on, he should be called by his original name, Tu Xiang!

    ¡°Tu Xiang, do you have any objections to this punishment?¡± Feng Tian looked at Tu Xiang, her eyes cold as ice. Even if he was her father, she had no mercy in her; this person before her wasn¡¯t worthy of it!

    ¡°No.¡± Tu Xiang raised his head to look at Feng Tian. Her beauty still radiated despite her scar, and she had her mother¡¯s resolution. She was not arrogant or overbearing. Instead, she had a dominance that mowed down all resistance.

    Right now, he had no right to have any objections to the punishment. If he made any fuss, his reputation would only worsen. To overlook his original family for the Feng name was disgraceful. And his desire to seize power to turn rumor into reality was unjust.

    Besides, he needed to persevere. In the end, the Feng n would return to his hands!

    Since when had that useless girl been reborn as a genius?

    Tu Xiang saw that Feng Tian¡¯s cold gaze was still on him. He could only lower his head unwillingly and say, ¡°Thank you, n Head, for your mercy!¡±

    He had never been so aggrieved. His daughter had invalidated him and seized his power. Now he had to thank her for doing this to him!

    ¡°Feng Tian, you have no right to make such a judgment. You have no right.¡± When Feng Xiuyu heard this decision, she screamed even more wildly. She looked like aplete lunatic.

    Feng Tian nced at Feng Xiuyu. She ignored her angry cries and continued to announce, ¡°Feng Xiupei and Feng Xiuyu are not my sisters by the same mother. They don¡¯t have the Feng family blood. Thus, their names will also be removed, and they will carry their father¡¯s name. They are removed from their status as misses of the Feng family. However, because of the memories we share, they¡¯ll be allowed to spend the rest of their lives in the Feng manor.¡±

    ¡°Feng Tian, you hypocrite. What memories? You just want to watch me make a fool of myself. You want to torture me. You have no right to judge my status. My name is ¡®Feng,¡¯ and I am the Third Miss of the Feng family. I¡¯m the real miss of the Feng family!

    ¡°Even if our father¡¯s name is not ¡®Feng,¡¯ you should also change your name to ¡®Tu¡¯. Children should carry their father¡¯s name, and the Feng Manor should also change its name to ¡®Tu.¡¯ The Feng family...¡±

    Before Tu Xiuyu could even finish her sentence, Tu Xiang pped her hard on the face. He shouted, ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±

    Yu¡¯er had lost her mind and was being extremely stupid. Right now, they should swallow this insult silently and wait for an opportunity to retaliate. There was no benefit in quarreling now. It only made them look worse.

 Chapter 190 - Xu Jiayi Becomes a Concubine!

    <h4>Chapter 190: Xu Jiayi Bes a Concubine!</h4>

    ¡°Father!¡± Tu Xiuyu red at Feng Xiang. She hadn¡¯t said anything wrong, so why was he hitting her? She didn¡¯t dare oppose him.

    Feng Tian nced at them. Feng Xiupei still held her tongue and was restraining Xu Jiayi. She smiled and said, ¡°I forgot to mention, father, as a live-in son-inw, after Mother¡¯s death, you are not allowed to continue taking in wives. Either you take in concubines, or you leave the manor and establish your own household. I wonder which Father will choose?¡±

    Xu Jiayi, whom Feng Xiupei had been retraining this whole time, couldn¡¯t keep silent any longer when she heard this. She freed herself and stormed in front of Feng Tian, speaking to her in a low voice. ¡°Feng Tian, what do you mean?¡±

    Feng Tian narrowed her phoenix-like eyes slightly, and they were clear as water. ¡°I said, you have no right to be the hostess of the Feng Manor. This is the Feng Manor, not the Tu Manor!¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    Tu Xiupei walked up and yanked back Xu Jiayi. She looked at Feng Tian with cold eyes and said gently, ¡°Sister, no matter what happens, we¡¯re still family. Mother raised you too; the kindness of nurture is greater than the kindness of birth. You mustn¡¯t be so ungrateful.¡±

    Ha!

    Hearing Tu Xiupei¡¯s words, Feng Tian couldn¡¯t helpughing. She looked at her scornfully and said, ¡°Even though I¡¯m the heir of the Feng family, since my mother¡¯s death, I¡¯ve been living a life worse than the servants. This has gone on for ten years. You¡¯re worse than the dogs in the barn. Doesn¡¯t it embarrass you to say the word ¡®ungrateful¡¯?¡±

    ¡°If that is so, then we¡¯ll just...¡±

    Tu Xiang quickly interrupted Tu Xiupei, ¡°Tian is right, I¡¯m no longer the head of the family, so Jiayi naturally has no right to be the hostess. She¡¯ll be a concubine.¡±

    Leave the Feng Manor?

    No, he was not going to leave this ce. Even if he¡¯d lost the Feng name, as long as he stayed in the Feng Manor, he was still head of this ce. If he left the Feng Manor, he would be nothing.

    ¡°My husband!¡± Xu Jiayi¡¯s face went pale as a ghost. She hadn¡¯t expected that Tu Xiang would make her a concubine!

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave it at that. Tian has gravely misunderstood us. We must exin clearly. Families don¡¯t hold grudges overnight.¡± Tu Xiang swallowed the blood he was about to spit out.

    The Feng Tian before them now was utterly unlike the one from the past. Perhaps he could cozy up to her and give her some paternal love. Then, she¡¯d hand the Feng Family over to him obediently. But the prerequisite was that he couldn¡¯t leave Feng Manor.

    Tu Xiupei looked at Xi Jin, who was standing to the side. She had many conflicting thoughts. The Feng Family is a symbol of nobility, but if I stay, it¡¯ll make me look like I have no pride. Big Brother Jin will get the wrong impression of me.

    After some hesitation, in the end, she still couldn¡¯t give up the Feng family, the symbol of noble status.

    ¡°Sister has misunderstood me. I¡¯m willing to stay until we can resolve these misunderstandings. I believe that blood is thicker than water. Sister must believe me.¡±

    Hearing Tu Xiupei¡¯s words, Feng Tian nced up at Xi Jin. She scoffed. Did this girl like Big Brother Jin?

    Haha!

    Not bad!

    She wanted to see who would win¡ªTu Xiupei or Shen Yunya. They were both so good at acting.

    ¡°We¡¯ve embarrassed ourselves in front of everyone today. These pills are our way ofpensating our guests for the shock. Everyone should judge this situation for themselves, and I don¡¯t want there to be any false rumors about me.¡± Feng Tian waved her hand lightly, and countless Grade 8 Spirit Gathering Pills flew out of the Fire Cloud Furnace andnded in front of each guest. Feng Tianughed like a true family head and said with grace, ¡°Tomorrow at noon, I¡¯ll invite everyone to a feast at the Spiritual Foods Restaurant!¡±

    Ever since the Feng family¡¯s establishment, the Feng n Head¡¯s children had always carried their mother¡¯s name.

 Chapter 191 - The Legendary Spiritual Foods Restaurant

    <h4>Chapter 191: The Legendary Spiritual Foods Restaurant</h4>

    Tu Xiuyu had lost the Feng name. Being a direct descendant of the Tu family didn¡¯tpare in status to descending indirectly from the Feng family. That was why she was so mad.

    The guests acknowledged that Feng Tian was inviting them out. Although they wanted to continue watching the show, they couldn¡¯t. But they doubted thest part of what she¡¯d said.

    ¡°Feng Tian said that she would invite us to the Spiritual Foods Restaurant, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right; she said the Spiritual Foods Restaurant. But will the owner allow it?¡±

    ¡°I believe her. Look at her! She gave away all those Grade 8 Spirit Gathering pills. She¡¯s so generous!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m definitely going tomorrow. The Spiritual Foods Restaurant is a ce of dreams!¡±

    The guests went outside, discussing the Spiritual Foods Restaurant, which Feng Tian had mentioned, in low voices. They weren¡¯t very interested in Tu Xiang and Tu Xiuyu right now.

    The Spiritual Foods Restaurant had opened three months ago. It was the biggest restaurant in the South Winds Nation. Their delicacies were beneficial for Practitioners. Their meat dishes used the flesh of demonic beasts, and their vegetarian dishes use spiritual herbs.

    The Spiritual Foods Restaurant¡¯s delicacies were all medicinal foods. After Practitioners ate them, their Consciousness was cleared, and any Practice they did within an hour reaped twice the results. If an ordinary person ate their food, it would improve their physique and prolong their lives. There were also some delicacies there that worked wonders for beauty and body, which were popr among female aristocrats. They were willing to spend a lot of money for a single bite.

    The cheapest delicacy at the Spiritual Foods Restaurant cost at least 100,000 gold coins. They also had limited quantities, and they only sold 30 portions per day. No matter a person¡¯s status, they made no exceptions. The same went for strong individuals.

    Envious aristocrats and strong individuals had attempted to seize the Spiritual Foods Restaurant in the past, but their efforts all failed.

    Once, a wealthy boy had stirred up trouble in the Spiritual Foods Restaurant, but he was disabled by a serving girl.

    The fact that a mere serving girl could disable a Spiritualist was terrifying. It was a lion¡¯s den, and no one dared make any trouble in the Spiritual Foods Restaurant after that.

    It was safe to say that it cost at least one million gold coins to dine at the Spiritual Foods Restaurant. The delicacies of the Spiritual Foods Restaurant wereparable to pill medicine. But their food was more precious than pill medicine because there was only one Spiritual Foods Restaurant in the whole of South Winds Nation.

    That was why, when they heard that Feng Tian would be hosting a feast at the Spiritual Foods Restaurant, they didn¡¯t take it seriously and thought it was a joke.

    Feng Tian was too arrogant!

    She had more than one thousand Grade 8 Spirit Gathering Pills. Even if she had given out Grade 5 Spirit Gathering Pills, they were nothingpared to the Spiritual Foods Restaurant.

    If a good-for-nothing like Feng Tian had suddenly counterattacked and defeated the genius girl, that was also still nothingpared to the Spiritual Foods Restaurant.

    That¡¯s why these people all thought Feng Tian was so arrogant. She didn¡¯t understand the immensity of heaven and earth. She felt that, just because she¡¯d defeated a genius and overtaken the Feng Family, the entire world was hers.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, why don¡¯t we go to a different restaurant?¡± Feng Qingling looked at Feng Tian with concern. He wanted to be more direct, but he didn¡¯t want to bruise her confidence, so he had to be tactful.

    The Spiritual Foods Restaurant didn¡¯t give any special treatment. They couldn¡¯t force them to do what they wanted on ount of the Feng family¡¯s noble status.

    ¡°Rest assured, Uncle.¡± Feng Tian saw he was about to continue, so she changed the subject. She looked at Tu Xiuyu and said, ¡°We still have ounts to settle.¡±

    Feng Qingling saw this and stopped talking about the restaurant.

    ¡°Feng Tian, you have no right to deal with me. You have no right!¡± Tu Xiuyu saw Feng Tian look at her and shouted to conceal her fear.

 Chapter 192 - Daier, Is That You?

    <h4>Chapter 192: Dai¡¯er, Is That You?</h4>

    Feng Tian only nced briefly at Tu Xiuyu. Then, she looked at Si Mobai, Xi Jin, and Si Rong, who were still there. She bluntly asked them to leave. ¡°We¡¯ll host you again tomorrow.¡±

    Tu Xiuyu hastily pounced on Si Rong and hung onto his leg. She pleaded through tears, ¡°Big Brother Rong, you won¡¯t leave me behind, will you? You must take me with you. We have so many years of affection between us...¡±

    Si Rong kicked off Tu Xiuyu rudely. ¡°You deceived me in the past, so I lost my senses. Now that I¡¯ve seen your real face, you¡¯d better get as far away from me as you can. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to take more extreme measures.¡±

    Tu Xiuyu was astounded by the kick. She¡¯d never expected him to be so cold.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er...¡± Si Rong had just opened his mouth to speak when he felt the chill of Si Mobai¡¯s cold re on him. He gulped in fear then changed his sentence midway: ¡°I¡¯lle to see you again tomorrow, and I¡¯ll bring gifts.¡±

    Without paying any mind to Tu Xiuyu, who was sitting on the ground, Si Rong fled faster than a hare.

    When she came to, Si Rong was already gone. Tu Xiuyu looked all around. Only Si Mobai and Xi Jin were left. One was cold as an iceberg, the other was gentle as jade. She chose the gentle Xi Jin without any hesitation.

    ¡°Your Supremacy, take me away. I¡¯m willing to be anything¡ªconcubine or maidservant¡ªjust take me away. I trust you¡¯ll take me away.¡±

    Xi Jin nced at Tu Xiuyu, who was crawling toward him, then again at Feng Tian, who looked like an innocent bystander. He took a step backward. ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    Xi Jin jumped onto the Heavenly Beast¡¯s back, but it wasn¡¯t willing to leave. It wailed in sorrow, circling in the sky above the courtyard and gazing down.

    ¡°Xiaoqing.¡± Xi Jin furrowed his brow while looking down at the people in the courtyard. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Is Dai¡¯er here?¡±

    The Heavenly Beast continued to wail, unwilling to leave. But it didn¡¯t move closer to anyone either.

    Feng Tian looked up at the Heavenly Beast with a faint smile. She said to herself, ¡°Xiaoqing, go with Big Brother Jin. Stop thinking of me. I¡¯m no longer your master. ¡±

    Xiaoqing was a Heavenly Unicorn Beast. Back when she¡¯d been younger and useless, she¡¯d helplessly watched as others advanced yards in a single leap. Every day, she¡¯d watched them with envy, and she could still recall her admiration and yearning from that time.

    Xiaoqing had been a gift from Big Brother Jin. It was a unique Heavenly Beast. Because of one nce of her yearning, he¡¯d almost lost his life finding Xiaoqing. Big Brother Jin had given it that name because, in her previous life, her name had contained the character ¡°qing.¡±

    Aside from hatred, everything from her previous life should be over. She couldn¡¯t admit her identity to Big Brother Jin. It would ruin him.

    Xiaoqing understood the meaning of Feng Tian¡¯s gaze. It cried unwillingly, then gave a long wail, and finally took Xi Jin away. It never disobeyed its master¡¯s orders.

    Xi Jin had been paying attention to what had happened in the courtyard. He noticed that when Tu Xiupei waved, Xiaoqing, who had been unwilling to leave, flew away.

    ¡°Dai¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°Is that you?¡±

    ¡°Dai¡¯er, have you been reincarnated as her?¡±

    ¡°But if it is you, why didn¡¯t you tell me? Can it really be you?¡±

    Because he saw Tu Xiupei wave, Xi Jin¡¯s gaze locked on her. This gaze looked to Tu Xiupei like a signal of love and yearning. It made her lift her chin in pride.

    She knew it. He liked her. Even if this had only been their first meeting, it was fated. This was their destiny. Nothing could ever change that.

 Chapter 193 - What a Pair of Narcissistic Sisters

    <h4>Chapter 193: What a Pair of Narcissistic Sisters</h4>

    Si Mobai looked up at Feng Tian. His amorous eyes were cold and eerie as December. When she¡¯d seen off that man, she hadn¡¯t even blinked once, and her phoenix eyes had carried indescribable emotion.

    ¡°Your Highness, you stayed! You¡¯re must take me away. You don¡¯t want to see me bullied by Feng Tian, do you?

    ¡°I knew it! I knew it! Ever since the first time we met, you¡¯ve been opposing me and helping Feng Tian. You were hinting to me about your affections. You want me to be the hostess of the Wargod Manor. I ept. I don¡¯t want that bullsh*t Third Prince. I¡¯ll go with you and leave him to his regrets.¡±

    Seeing that Si Mobai hadn¡¯t left yet, Tu Xiuyu was very happy and excited. She knew that the Wargod liked her. Even if she¡¯d miscarried, the Wargod still wanted to protect her. That must be it.

    Eh!

    Feng Tian was genuinely astonished by Tu Xiuyu¡¯s words. That girl was narcissistic beyond salvation, and her skin was as thick as the city wall. Did she really think that Si Mobai would willingly be the father of another man¡¯s child?

    Besides, Si Mobai had never interacted with Tu Xiuyu¡ªthey hadn¡¯t even spoken. Why would she think Si Mobai liked her, and in this situation no less?

    ¡°Hm?¡± Si Mobai¡¯s eyes grew cold with discontent.

    Tu Xiuyu heard his tone and thought that he had admitted to what she¡¯d said. She was so happy she leaped over to Si Mobai with staggering steps. ¡°I knew it, you...¡±

    Bang!

    Tu Xiuyu hadn¡¯t even reached him when an aggressive spiritual force sent her flying. This wasn¡¯t the end, either, that spiritual energy was like an invisible hand, picking up Tu Xiuyu then violently crashing her to the ground. This went on repeatedly, and Tu Xiuyu was tossed like a ball dozens of times. Finally, Tu Xiuyu stopped screaming and began panting.

    ¡°Wargod, she¡¯s my younger sister. Please, show her some mercy,¡± Tu Xiupei withdrew her gaze from the direction in which Xi Jin had gone, and saw how beaten up Tu Xiuyu was. She begged Si Mobai in what she thought was a charming manner.

    Si Mobai raised his hand and tossed Tu Xiuyu, scoffing. He turned and left. If Lan¡¯er hadn¡¯t tugged his sleeve, he wouldn¡¯t have left it at that. What the hell was she thinking trying to kiss up to him?

    Tu Xiupei saw Si Mobai turn to leave and raised her eyebrows with a smug smile on her face. She knew it! She was a phoenix destined to soar the skies. Both the Wargod and Big Brother Jin liked her. Why else would they listen to her?

    ¡°Mother, take Yu¡¯er away. Get a doctor to take a look at her.¡± Tu Xiupei straightened her back and took on a proud posture. She already saw a future in which Xi Jin married her, and Si Mobai underwent the most severe trials to prove his love for her.

    The most excellent man of the Guiyuan Continent, Si Mobai, and the noblest man of the Xuantian Continent, Xi Jin, both liked her. Of course she was happy!

    Feng Tian saw the joy on Tu Xiupei¡¯s face and raised an eyebrow. She connected the dots and thought: Tu Xiupei can¡¯t be thinking that Big Brother Jin and Si Mobai both like her, can she? Is that why she¡¯s so happy?

    At this thought, Feng Tian couldn¡¯t helpughing. These two sisters were very full of themselves. They thought that people they¡¯d never interacted with before would fall for them at first sight.

    Tu Xiang looked at Feng Tian. After some consideration, he decided to swallow his pride and cozy up to her. He¡¯d coax her until she had no defense against him.

    ¡°Tian...¡±

    Feng Tian raised her head and interrupted Tu Xiang with a smile, ¡°Uncle, search him. Do it thoroughly. Outsiders can¡¯t possess the Feng family¡¯s things.¡±

 Chapter 194 - If You Like It, Ill Give You a Dozen

    <h4>Chapter 194: If You Like It, I¡¯ll Give You a Dozen</h4>

    ¡°Feng Tian, I¡¯m your father, and you¡¯re going against moral principles.¡± Hearing that he was to be searched, Tu Xiang was infuriated. Being searched was utterly humiliating.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already done things that go against Heaven, so what¡¯s going against moral principles to me?¡± Feng Tian said in a low voice. She didn¡¯t care about going against moral principles. Her soul had been reincarnated, which alone went against the ways of Heaven.

    ¡°No matter what, I¡¯m your father, and you can¡¯t treat me like this. Otherwise, you¡¯re impious and immoral.¡±

    ¡°Take him down and search him.¡± Feng Tian nced at Tu Xiang.

    Feng Qingling agreed. He paid no attention to Tu Xiang¡¯s protests and dragged him away by force. For the past ten years, Tu Xiang had seized control of the Feng family. Even without the n Seal, no one dared oppose him. Feng Qingling was an elder, so he hadn¡¯t been able to do anything either.

    Now that Lan¡¯er was back, Tu Xiang was no longer fit for his position. Especially after being stripped of the Feng name, he had even fewer rights. Since he wanted to stay in the Feng Manor and n his future, Tu Xiang didn¡¯t resist.

    Tu Xiang¡¯s angry cries came from outside the door. Soon after, Feng Qingling brought in Tu Xiang¡¯s things and ced them on the table.

    Feng Tian nced at them. They were all ordinary objects. She picked out a silver ring from the pile, nced it over, then squeezed it lightly. With a crack, the ring snapped.

    Whoosh! Countless things fell out of the crack. They were all precious items and pill medicines. There was nothing else.

    Tu Xiang wasn¡¯t carrying the Feng family treasure.

    Feng Qingling watched Feng Tian effortlessly destroy a silver jade storage ring. His lips couldn¡¯t help twitching, and his heart ached. Silver jade storage rings were extremely precious, worth thousands in gold, and in short supply.

    He wanted to say that Lan¡¯er was squandering.

    ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll give you a dozen more in the future.¡± Feng Tian raised her head to see Feng Qingling¡¯s pained expression and wanted tough. She took out a silver jade storage ring and gave it to him. ¡°For you.¡±

    Feng Qingling looked at the silver jade storage ring in his hand. It was a silver jade storage ring that didn¡¯t have any spiritual force injected into it yet. It was ownerless.

    He looked at the items inside the silver jade storage ring, and his pained expression cleared up immediately. Then, he looked up at Feng Tian, stirred to the point of choking, and said, ¡°Nothing¡¯s important. As long as you¡¯re well, everything¡¯s well.¡±

    He thought that he wouldn¡¯t live to see the day when Lan¡¯er took back the Feng family. He hadn¡¯t expected that, in a mere ten years, Lan¡¯er would not only practice but also be so skilled. Such precious pill medicines and storage rings seemed like nothing to her.

    ¡°Go get some rest. We¡¯ll be busy at the Spiritual Foods Restaurant tomorrow,¡± Feng Tian said with a smile.

    Feng Qingling looked up at Feng Tian, who was smiling. She had lost the delicateness on her face, which was now reced by resolution and dominance. He didn¡¯t doubt her. ¡°Okay.¡±

    She¡¯d returned with strength. She¡¯d already made the impossible happen. Thus, he needed to believe in her and trust that the Spiritual Foods Restaurant, which looked so unattainable to everyone else, was no big deal in Lan¡¯er¡¯s eyes.

    At these thoughts, Feng Qingling straightened his back, which had been hunched for years. He also raised his head, which had been bowed for years.

    The Feng family is still the Feng family!

    Feng Tian saw Feng Qingling¡¯s sudden confidence and pride. She smiled faintly. This was good.

    Tu Xiupei watched Feng Qingling leave, no longer disguising himself in front of Feng Tian. She was in disarray but continued to look at Feng Tian with a raised chin and scorn. ¡°Sister, if you know your ce, you ought to hand over the n Seal and the Feng Manor.¡±

 Chapter 195 - Si Mobai Is Jealous

    <h4>Chapter 195: Si Mobai Is Jealous</h4>

    Feng Tian nced up at her with a smile. ¡°Why should I?¡±

    ¡°Even without Big Brother Jin, the Warlord himself can annihte the entire Feng Manor.¡± Tu Xiupei nced at Feng Tian with scorn. ¡°To kill you, he doesn¡¯t even need to lift a single finger. He just has to move his lips, and you¡¯re beyond salvation.

    Ha!

    Feng Tianughed, ¡°How dare you contend for the Supreme? You don¡¯t even know how fast you¡¯re going to die.¡±

    In her past life, she and Big Brother Jin had loved each other as siblings, yet Shen Yunya had killed her so cruelly. One could only imagine what would happen to Tu Xiupei, who wanted to have Big Brother Jin for herself.

    She wanted to see who woulde out on top between Shen Yunya and Tu Xiupei. As for the results...

    How could Tu Xiupei stand a chance against Shen Yunya?!

    ¡°There¡¯s no point in you vying for Big Brother Jin. He doesn¡¯t have any feelings for you. As for the Wargod, he¡¯s a misogynist, so the probability that he likes you is even smaller. The next person who tries to kill you might be him.¡±

    Both Big Brother Jin and Wargod liked Feng Tian. Tu Xiupei didn¡¯t know her ce at all, and yet, she dared topete for them.

    Watching Tu Xiupei leave, Feng Tian smiled scornfully. Perhaps Tu Xiupei wouldn¡¯t even live to see Shen Yunya for herself. She did have some wit, but she was way too arrogant.

    By the time Feng Tian was done with everything, it was already midnight. The moment she walked into her room, she felt her waist tighten, and she fell onto a broad chest. Then, her back hit the wall, but she didn¡¯t feel any pain. The back of her neck was cushioned by a big hand, and her lips were kissed. A soft tongue tasting of cold mint wine charged into her mouth and entangled with hers...

    ¡°Wu...¡±

    Feng Tian wanted to struggle, but Si Mobai held her down and didn¡¯t let her budge. She opened her mouth to bite the tip of his tongue, but he didn¡¯t retreat or dodge her at all. He just let her bite him. Feng Tian had no choice but to endure his dominant kiss.

    A whileter, when he could barely control his desire, he finally let her go. But he continued to press her against the wall, gazing at her. His voice, which had been thick as wine before, was now raspy because of his repressed desire. ¡°Who is he?¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡± Feng Tian looked up with hazy eyes.

    Feng Tian¡¯s bleary eyes were indescribably charming. Si Mobai felt a tightening in his abdomen. He kissed her lips again, savoring her sweet taste.

    In another short while, he let her go again. He asked jealously, ¡°Who is that Supreme? What¡¯s your rtionship with him?¡±

    Feng Tian had just lifted her head, and she didn¡¯t even get a chance to answer when a softness pressed against her lips again, stifling all the words in her mouth.

    ¡°No matter who he is, you¡¯re mine!¡± Si Mobai lightly chewed on Feng Tian¡¯s red and swollen lips. Although a certain part of him was about to explode, he still left her lips unwillingly. She tasted so sweet, like a drug. He was addicted.

    The kiss disoriented feng Tian. She red at him. ¡°You didn¡¯t leave?¡±

    Didn¡¯t he leave already? Why was he hiding in her room and sneak attacking her? He was totally a pervert.

    ¡°Stop ring, or I¡¯ll kiss you again.¡± Seeing Feng Tian¡¯s captivating eyes, Si Mobai was only seduced further. He lowered his head and nibbled her lower lip again.

    Feng Tian blushed faintly. ¡°You¡¯ve been drinking.¡±

    This guy¡ªwhy did he keep kissing her? He was a total pervert!

    ¡°I¡¯m intoxicated by you, not the wine.¡±

    Feng Tian wanted to step back, but a hand was still behind her. No wonder she hadn¡¯t felt any pain when she¡¯d hit the wall; he was cushioning her with his hand.

 Chapter 196 - Youre Only Allowed to Like Me

    <h4>Chapter 196: You¡¯re Only Allowed to Like Me</h4>

    At this thought, Feng Tian couldn¡¯t help looking up at Si Mobai. She hadn¡¯t expected him to be so careful. He didn¡¯t want to hurt her, so he¡¯d cushioned her back with his hand.

    He said, ¡°Intoxicated by you, not the wine.¡±

    Feng Tian couldn¡¯t help raising her hand to stroke the scar that ran from her brow to the side of her face. It was very rough and crawled on her skin like a ghastly centipede. With a horrible scar like that, there was no way he could be intoxicated by her and not the wine.

    She was simply not attractive enough.

    Si Mobai watched Feng Tian¡¯s gesture, and it made his heart ache. He took his hand out from behind her back and held her face as if holding a precious treasure. He lowered his head and traced the scar from her brow to her cheek with kisses.

    Those kisses made Feng Tian¡¯s heart skip a beat. She froze and didn¡¯t dare move.

    His breath hit her face lightly, but it scalded to her. His kisses were very light and gentle, tickling her heart like a feather.

    He was kissing her so carefully, as if he were kissing the most precious treasure in the world, not wanting to use any force.

    Feng Tian felt his lips leave her face. When she opened her eyes, Si Mobai put a finger to his brow with spiritual force on his fingertip. She was so shocked that she pulled his hand away. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    His brow was already bleeding. When he lowered his head, a drop of blood fell onto her lips. The sanguine taste made her uneasy.

    ¡°I want to know how much it hurts.¡± When she¡¯d received this scar on her face, it must have hurt a lot.

    Feng Tian¡¯s heart trembled. He wanted to cut a wound into his face and experience how much she¡¯d been hurt in the past?

    Was this guy an idiot?!

    Feng Tian narrowed her eyes, suppressing the agitation in her heart. ¡°You can¡¯t understand it.¡±

    Right after she spoke, she saw Si Mobai move his hand again. She quickly grabbed it and gazed up at him. ¡°The pain of having your face disfigured by a loved one¡ªyou can¡¯t understand.¡±

    The scar on her face hade from Si Rong¡¯s whip. When she¡¯d reincarnated in this body, she could still feel the heartache of its former soul, just like when Jiang Ying had skinned her face in her previous life.

    That kind of pain was not just physical, and it couldn¡¯t be described in words.

    Si Mobai¡¯s hand froze, and he looked down at Feng Tian and saw the sorrow in her eyes. He only felt that his heart was gripped by arge hand. It hurt so much he could barely breathe.

    She¡¯d said, ¡°a loved one.¡±

    ¡°Who was it?¡± Si Mobai¡¯s voice was as cold as the ice of Nine Nether Hells, and it chilled the bone.

    ¡°It¡¯s inconsequential,¡± Feng Tian answered faintly.

    The former owner of her body had liked Si Rong, but Feng Tian didn¡¯t care for him at all. As for Jiang Ying from her previous life, he was already an enemy, so there was no need to pay him any mind, let alone care for him.

    ¡°You¡¯re only allowed to like me.¡± Si Mobai lowered his head again to catch her lips. His kiss was filled with dominant possession. It was impossible to resist.

    No matter who she used to like, from now on, she was only allowed to like him, and she could only be his. He wouldn¡¯t let anyone elsey a finger on her or enter her heart.

    Feng Tian¡¯s body stiffened, and she was forced to endure his possessive kiss. She felt like he was going to swallow her whole. Sometimeter, when she was out of breath, he finally let her go. She gasped for air. ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°You must take my words to heart,¡± Si Mobai reached out and stroked her red and swollen lips, which he¡¯d just been sucking on. They were exquisite, and he couldn¡¯t help pecking them again. ¡°Come, we¡¯re going to watch a show.¡±

 Chapter 197 - Her Face Is Completely Disfigured

    <h4>Chapter 197: Her Face Is Completely Disfigured</h4>

    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Feng Tian fell into Si Mobai¡¯s arms. He hid her under his cloak so that her face wouldn¡¯t be pierced by the wind blowing by.

    He was the one who¡¯d kissed her by force, yet he¡¯d carefully cushioned her back with his hand. Now he was protecting her with his cloak and not letting the cold wind blow on her. Why was he so careful with her?

    Si Mobai didn¡¯t say anything. He just brought Feng Tian to Tu Xiupei¡¯s courtyard. Theynded on an Osmanthus tree next to the window, where they could see the room clearly.

    ¡°What are we doing here?¡± Feng Tian watched what went on in the room. Tu Xiupei seemed to have just finished taking a bath. She was dressed in sheer undergarments and sitting in front of a bronze mirror. She stroked her face narcissistically.

    Si Mobai ced Feng Tian sitting on a tree branch. He wrapped her in his cloak. ¡°Just watch the show.¡±

    Feng Tian frowned, wanting to get a little farther away from him, but he dominantly sped her in his arms. She had no choice but to curl up then look into the room to see what Tu Xiupei was doing.

    After Tu Xiupei finished taking a bath, she felt an intense itch on her face. She felt as if bugs were crawling under her skin and biting her nerves. She couldn¡¯t help raising her hand to scratch her face. The slight pain helped eased the difort from the itch.

    Sitting in front of the bronze mirror, she wanted to use some beautifying pills for her skincare, but when she raised her head and saw herself, she suddenly screamed in horror.

    ¡°My face! My face is...¡± Tu Xiupei¡¯s face was pale as a ghost. Looking at herself in the bronze mirror, she thought she saw a demon.

    What a horrifying face it was. Thousands of tiny blood streaks covered it like webs. ck blood seeped out from the streaks, making her look like a demon.

    Tu Xiupei gaped at her own face in horror. She lifted a trembling finger to touch the blood streaks.

    Ouch!

    Tu Xiupei gasped from the pain. Then, she looked up at her face again, and her eyes opened wide. Her face was full of terror. ¡°My face! What¡¯s happened to it?¡±

    It hurt so much, and all these wounds were real. But her face hadn¡¯t been injured recently, so how had it be like this?

    ¡°No, there¡¯s no way my face has be like this.¡± Tu Xiupei recalled how Xi Jin had looked down on them like an emperor in the sky while standing on his Heavenly Beast, and the fear in her heart intensified.

    Her face was now densely covered in ck blood streaks. If Big Brother Jin saw her, he would be frightened away. She certainly couldn¡¯t let him see her like this.

    Tu Xiupei reached for her Beautifying Pills, but her trembling hands identally swept them onto the floor. She quickly knelt down and picked them up. She brought her face close to the mirror and applied the medicine. Her fear made her forget the pain.

    ¡°Ah!¡± After she finished applying the Beautifying Pills, Tu Xiupei looked at her face and screamed as if she saw a ghost.

    The dense bloodstreams from before hadn¡¯t healed. Instead, they had be bigger and bigger, as if they had been torn open.

    Her face waspletely disfigured.

    Feng Tian watched Tu Xiupei screaming in front of her vanity with her hands covering her face. She also struck the bronze mirror off the table. The ground was a mess.

    ¡°What¡¯s happened to her?¡± Feng Tian asked in confusion. She couldn¡¯t see Tu Xiupei¡¯s face from this angle, but she could specte that something terrible had happened to her face.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know in a bit,¡± Si Mobai said in a low voice.

    Feng Tian looked up at him with some suspicion. He hadn¡¯t done something to Tu Xiupei¡¯s face, had he?

 Chapter 198 - Was Tu Xiupei Disfigured?

    <h4>Chapter 198: Was Tu Xiupei Disfigured?</h4>

    Tu Xiupei¡¯s shriek attracted the attention of the ve girl and servant who were on night duty, and they worriedly rushed over to ask her what had happened.

    When she heard their voices outside, Tu Xiupei shuddered and quickly climbed onto the bed. Her back faced the door, and her body still trembled. She tried her best to suppress the fear in her voice as she said, ¡°I¡¯m alright. Go and rest. No matter what sounds you hear, don¡¯te out unless I call for you.¡±

    Nobody, absolutely nobody, could see her face like this. The servants were the worst at keeping secrets. Once one of them saw how terrifying she looked, rumors of her disfigurement were sure to spread. Big Brother Jin was still in South Peace City, and these rumors would reach his ears.

    She couldn¡¯t let anybody see her!

    The ve girl and servant hesitated after hearing Tu Xiupei¡¯s instructions, then went back to their quarters.

    ¡°That was Second Miss¡¯s voice, right?¡±

    ¡°Did something happen inside? Like, maybe she¡¯s being held hostage?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Second Miss is so highly skilled. I think she had a nightmare.¡±

    ¡°Second Miss was defeated by Feng Tian today, so maybe she¡¯s in a foul mood and took out it on some of her things.¡±

    Tu Xiupei could still hear the voices of the ve girl and the servant, and she couldn¡¯t help but cover her face. However, the servant¡¯s voice was like a voice from heaven. It made her feel restless after hearing it. Her body was bing warmer and warmer, and she needed to find a way to get this heat out quickly.

    Tu Xiupei became so warm that she pulled off the nket, but she was still warm. She took off her thin, inner garment and was left wearing nothing but her bright red peony patterned underwear.

    When Feng Tian saw what was happening, she turned to look at Si Mobai only to find that he had leaned on her shoulder without her realizing it. He was breathing steadily as if asleep. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder: is he really asleep? Or is he only pretending to sleep now that Tu Xiupei is stripping?

    She figured it was thetter!

    He was just pretending to be gentlemanly!

    He was a lech, after all, acting all gentlemanly after taking advantage of her. This beauty in front of them had now stripped down to her bright red underwear, and it would be a pity if he didn¡¯t take this chance to have a good look.

    This time, Feng Tian had really misunderstood Si Mobai. He had really fallen asleep on her shoulder.

    He knew better than anybody else what was happening to Tu Xiupei, so he¡¯d leaned against Feng Tin to rest. Since he knew what was going to happen next, he shut his eyes so that he wouldn¡¯t see anything he should not.

    Tu Xiupei felt that there was a fire burning within her, and every minute was painful. If not for thatst bit of dignity she had left, she might have even taken off her underwear. Her mind was filled with nothing but the servant¡¯s voice. She felt that his voice sounded wonderful because it had seemed to get rid of the heat she was feeling.

    The heat in her body and the ck lines on her face had driven Tu Xiupei so crazy that she couldn¡¯t think anymore. She took a Beautifying Pill and rubbed her face with it. But her face didn¡¯t improve and looked even more terrifying.

    She drank ss after ss of water, but her body was still so warm it was about to catch fire. Sheid on the bed and couldn¡¯t help but touch her warm body, which made her feel a little better and made her let out an uncontrolled moan.

    ¡°Second Miss, Third Miss asks you to go over to her room for a while.¡±

    After hearing the servant¡¯s voice outside, Tu Xiupei, who was hungry and thirsty like a person stranded in a desert, felt that she had suddenly found an oasis to cool her down. She seemed to have found a way to let all of this out.

    ¡°My sister called?¡± Tu Xiupei¡¯s ability to think logically had beenpletely consumed by the fire she was feeling deep inside. She only knew that if she didn¡¯t put this fire out, it would burn her to death.

 Chapter 199 - A Tooth for a Tooth

    <h4>Chapter 199: A Tooth for a Tooth</h4>

    Tu Xiupei climbed off the bed. She endured terrible heat and numbness as she hobbled over to the door, trying to stop the sound that was about toe out of her. ¡°Come in! Help me to bring something back for my sister.¡±

    The servant didn¡¯t suspect anything. He went up to push open the door, walked in, and closed the door gently behind him.

    ¡°Second Miss...¡±

    Tu Xiupei appeared from behind the door. She pushed the servant down in an instant and tore off all the servant¡¯s clothes with great urgency.

    The servant was shocked at first, but soon he was feeling very happy about this. Second Miss was gorgeous and always behaved like she was above everyone. He hadn¡¯t expected her to be such a lonely woman who would not even skip the chance to seduce someone like him. He was prepared to perform well, get Second Miss pregnant, and use this to threaten her. That way, he could turn his life around, and maybe even be the next Feng n Head.

    ¡°AHH!¡±

    The servant, who had been full of gleeful ns, was suddenly turned over on his back. The moment he looked up, he was met with a face full of ckened blood vessels. He couldn¡¯t tell who this person was at all. He yelped in fright and was instantly frozen on the spot.

    ¡°You little b*stard!¡± Tu Xiupei saw his reaction and immediately pped the servant, then took out a pill from her storage ring and stuffed it into his mouth. He recoiled from her again.

    ¡°Second Miss, no...sss!¡±

    The servant couldn¡¯t finish his sentence before he was pressed down. But when he saw that the frightening face that belonged to Tu Xiupei, a chill ran through his body and wanted to resist.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, don¡¯t struggle.¡± Tu Xiupei had finally found her antidote and did not n on stopping.

    The servant was initially terrified by the face, but after thinking harder, he realized that this really was Second Miss. Who cared what she looked like? Once he had impregnated her, he could threaten her and be an important person soon.

    The servant closed his eyes and pulled Tu Xiupei into his embrace and made his move. For the sake of a bright and wealthy future, he gave it his all.

    Feng Tian was outside and saw the servant go in. After that, the doors and windows were all closed, so she didn¡¯t see anything. But when she heard certain soundsing from the room, her face immediately reddened. She felt so awkward she couldn¡¯t sit still anymore.

    This...

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Si Mobai woke up when he heard the servant¡¯s voice. He carried Feng Tian, leaped down from the tree, and left Tu Xiupei¡¯s pavilion.

    After reaching her own courtyard, Feng Tian was still full of questions. No matter how terrible Tu Xiupei was, she wouldn¡¯t do anything this crazy. What could have made her pounce on a servant, someone she looked down on?

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Feng Tian asked Si Mobai. Since he was the one who had brought her to watch this show, he must know what was going on.

    Si Mobai carefully ced her on the bed. When he saw her red and slightly swollen lips, he couldn¡¯t help but bend his head to bite them gently. ¡°Just a tooth for a tooth.¡±

    Feng Tian pressed her hands against his chest to stop him froming close. She frowned. ¡°Exin yourself.¡±

    He must have done something. Otherwise, how could Tu Xiupei have be like this?

    ¡°I¡¯ll talk after I¡¯ve kissed enough.¡± Her actions were only turning him on. A gentle bite turned into a deep kiss. It was so domineering that she didn¡¯t even have a gap to breathe. He only rxed after she really couldn¡¯t breathe anymore, but his lips were still stuck to hers, as amorous as ever.

    He just loved being with her. It made him feel so rxed!

    Feng Tian was taking huge breaths, and she opened her eyes wide to re at the huge and handsome face in front of her. The pretty eyes staring at her were like flowers blooming in spring, full of seduction. ¡°You lech!¡±

 Chapter 200 - Now You Seem More Human

    <h4>Chapter 200: Now You Seem More Human</h4>

    Si Mobai¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. Then, he pulled her into his arms and rolled them both onto the bed. She was on the inside, he was on the outside, and their fingers intertwined.

    ¡°Si Mobai!¡± Feng Tian could not tolerate sleeping in the same bed. This crossed the line. Even if he was just teasing her, there was a limit!

    Si Mobai turned on his side, using his palm to support his cheek, then he blinked several times at Feng Tian, whose face waspletely red. ¡°The Silver Silk Net cut her face, so I put something on her that day. From now on, she¡¯ll act up every two weeks. The only antidote is to have intercourse with a man. Otherwise, her face will eventually melt into mud and re up even more frequently.¡±

    Feng Tian red at him. ¡°Get off!¡±

    If he wanted to talk, he could talk to her properly. Why did he have to converse while lying in her bed?

    Si Mobai saw that her face was all red. Her eyes were wide, and her cheeks were so prominent that it was like looking at a carp. He thought that she was so adorable.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep, so you sleep too.¡± Si Mobai put his hand down, shifted, and stretched out his hand to pull her into his embrace very naturally. The gesture was so ordinary, not deliberate at all. It was if he had done it countless times before.

    Feng Tian¡¯s body went stiff. Therge hand that held her gently around the waist was neither tight nor loose, but it didn¡¯t give her any chance to escape.

    ¡°Si Mobai.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    His response was calm, gentle, and mesmerizing. It numbed her ears because it sounded so wonderful. Her heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble for a while.

    ¡°It¡¯s not right for a single man and woman to be so intimate.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just hugging you. I¡¯m not doing anything intimate.¡± Si Mobai shut his eyes and ced his chin on her shoulder. His chin moved slightly as he spoke.

    Feng Tian was speechless. This wasn¡¯t the legendary fearless Wargod! This man was obviously a shameless hooligan.

    ¡°Go to sleep. Otherwise, I¡¯ll think you¡¯re trying to hint at me to do something more.¡± Si Mobai tightened his hold around her waist, and his lips curled upward happily. He liked the way she looked when she was struck speechless by him.

    ¡°One day, I¡¯ll be able to best you.¡± Feng Tian clenched her teeth as she said this. She couldn¡¯t defeat him now, so she could only go along with whatever he wanted. Once she was able to beat him, she wouldn¡¯t be cornered like this anymore.

    Si Mobai grunted quietly, ¡°When that happens, you¡¯ll be on top and I¡¯ll be on bottom.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Feng Tian¡¯s petite face immediately turned as red as fire, but she couldn¡¯t think of how to refute him. She could only curse at him, ¡°You lech!¡±

    Si Mobai opened his eyes and saw how she was angry but shy, and he couldn¡¯t help butugh a little. ¡°Now, you seem more human.¡±

    She seemed more human once she disyed more emotions. Usually, she had a faint smile on her face, but she was so distant that it made him feel that he was on the other side of the world¡ªeven when he was standing right next to her. That faint smile also made her look like she didn¡¯t belong to this world and could disappear at any time.

    It was only when she was like this¡ªsometimes smiling, sometimes angry¡ªthat she was more like a normal human being, and he was able to get closer to her.

    Feng Tian didn¡¯t want to bother with him anymore. She couldn¡¯t defeat him in a fight, and his words left her speechless. In front of him, she felt like she was always utterly bullied.

    When she heard steady breathing next to her ear again, Feng Tian peeked over at Si Mobai. She could only see his side profile, those long eyshes of his, and there was a faint smell of alcohol on him. After leaving Feng Manor, he¡¯d probably gone drinking and had consumed quite a bit.

    There were still some red scabby bits on his eyebrows that matched the red dot between his brows, enchanting and captivating. She shut her eyes, and her heart trembled.

 Chapter 201 - Sleeping in the Same Bed

    <h4>Chapter 201: Sleeping in the Same Bed</h4>

    When she thought about that blood-red dot, Feng Tian was confused in her heart. She shut her eyes to stop herself from thinking anymore. She told herself that she would maintain a greater distance between them next time and would not just let him do whatever he wanted. She really couldn¡¯t take it!

    She could hear his steady breathing next to her ear and smell the wine he¡¯d drunk mixed with his usual minty smell. She was perplexed and couldn¡¯t sleep, so she just stared at the curtains and thought about all the different techniques she¡¯d read about in her previous life in the hopes of calming herself down.

    In the yellow candlelight, the curtains embroidered with green bamboo motifs blew gently in the wind. Feng Tian was on the bed, curled up in Si Mobai¡¯s embrace like a little cat, and he held her like he was holding a great treasure.

    It wasn¡¯t awkward or romantic, but very natural, as if they had slept this way a long time ago.

    Somewhere in her subconscious, Feng Tian could hear Chuling calling her. She suddenly awoke and stretched out a hand to push the man sleeping next to her. ¡°Hurry up and go...¡±

    ¡°Miss?¡± Chuling opened the door and saw Feng Tian¡¯s hand in that pushing motion and was suddenly anxious. ¡°Miss, who are you asking to hurry up and go?¡±

    Feng Tian had stretched out to push the air. There was no Si Mobai next to her. If not for the dent in the pillow, she would have thought the night before was just a dream.

    ¡°Miss, you¡¯ve had a nightmare, right?¡± Chuling froze for a while. Then, with teary eyes, she walked over to Feng Tian and sniffed as she hoarsely said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss. It won¡¯t happen again.¡±

    Her Miss must have dreamt about that day when she had been captured and had told her to leave quickly.

    ¡°No...¡±

    Chuling wiped her tears away. ¡°Miss, I won¡¯t be a burden to you.¡±

    Feng Tian rubbed her temples and decided not to bother exining. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s happened?¡±

    She hadn¡¯t seen either Chuling or Yunzhu since she had faked her death, so she hadn¡¯t even had a chance to tell them about what had happened the day before.

    Chuling pped her forehead and remembered what she¡¯d meant to say. ¡°Second Miss and Third Miss are fighting.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± Feng Tian raised an eyebrow. It was early in the morning, and they¡¯d already started fighting?

    ¡°I don¡¯t know the details. I just heard about it, so I quickly came to look for Miss.¡±

    Feng Tian pulled off the nket and climbed out of bed. She had slept with her outer garments on. After rinsing her mouth, she headed out, and Chuling updated her on what she knew.

    Tu Xiuyu had said that she wanted to kill Tu Xiupei to avenge her dead child, while Tu Xiupei had said something about Tu Xiuyu adding something to her Beautifying Pill moisturizer, and that was why they were fighting.

    But because Tu Xiupei didn¡¯t want her image to suffer, she wouldn¡¯t fight Tu Xiuyu too viciously. That way, she¡¯d be the disadvantaged one pitied by everyone.

    Added something to her Beautifying Pill moisturizer?

    Feng Tian thought about what she¡¯d witnessedst night and raised an eyebrow. That had been Si Mobai¡¯s doing, but it had coincided with all these other incidents. Now, the sisters were at loggerheads and using each other.

    By the time Feng Tian arrived, Tu Xiupei¡¯s hair was a mess, and her face showed some additional cuts. Her clothes had been pulled apart enough to reveal her clean and white neck, but there were no bruises or love marks from what happened the night before.

    Tu Xiuyu, on the other hand, had copsed on the floor, her head tilted, and there was some blood on the floor. From a distance, Feng Tian could see that one cheek was swollen. She had obviously been pped so hard that she¡¯d spat out blood.

    Feng Tian looked up at the crowd andzilymented, ¡°It¡¯s pretty lively here first thing in the morning, huh?¡±

    ¡°Feng Tian, don¡¯t be too gleeful. I told you, Big Brother Rong is never marrying you, never!¡± Tu Xiupei shrieked at Feng Tian.

 Chapter 202 - Narcissistic Tu Xiupei

    <h4>Chapter 202: Narcissistic Tu Xiupei</h4>

    Feng Tian shot her a disdainful nce then slowly walked over to Tu Xiupei and looked down at her. ¡°And Second Sister here is so excited early in the morning.¡±

    ¡°Feng Tian, I¡¯ve said it before: if you know what¡¯s good for you, hand over the seal. Otherwise, you¡¯ll die so fast you won¡¯t even know how it happened.¡± Tu Xiupei started to tidy up her messy hair and clothes. Sincest month, she hadn¡¯t needed to put on an act in front of Feng Tian.

    Feng Tian curled her lips a little. ¡°I¡¯m waiting.¡±

    ¡°Tian, they are your sisters. Why can¡¯t you talk nicely?¡± Tu Xiang observed how Feng Tian behaved, and a murderous look shed in his eyes. But he quickly hid it away because the most important thing now was gaining her favor.

    ¡°Then, these two girls have to cooperate, too!¡± Feng Qingling heard themotion and came over to have a look. After hearing what Tu Xiang had said, he couldn¡¯t believe that anyone could be this shameless.

    When he saw how Feng Qingling was now behaving so confidently, Tu Xiang figured that Feng Qingling no longer felt threatened by him. His face turned nasty. ¡°This is a family matter. An outsider like you has no say.¡±

    Feng Qingling frowned.

    ¡°This is Feng Manor.¡± Feng Tian stared coldly at Tu Xiang. She reminded him in a cold voice, ¡°My uncle and I are Fengs, whereas you and the rest are Tus. It is obvious who the outsiders are.¡±

    Tu Xiang¡¯s face turned nastier, and he looked viciously at Feng Tian. ¡°I am your father. Who talks to their father like this? You are going against the morals set by heaven, so you¡¯d better kneel and reflect on your actions.¡±

    HA!

    Feng Tian snorted coldly and ignored him. Instead, she turned to Feng Qingling and said, ¡°Uncle, call everybody in the house toe here.¡±

    Feng Qingling was overjoyed by how Feng Tian had spoken up for him. So, he threw a nasty re at Tu Xiang then went to gather everyone.

    ¡°Tian¡­¡±

    Feng Tian cut him off, ¡°The Feng family genealogy, all the keys to the storerooms, name lists, et cetera ¨C it¡¯s time for you to hand them all over.¡±

    ¡°Tian, I¡¯m your father. It¡¯s fine by me if people outside the family acknowledge you as the n head, but you need a man in charge of the household, after all. Besides, I¡¯ve been the head for the past ten years. I have plenty of experience, so it¡¯s better if you let me be in charge,¡± Tu Xiang gently tried to persuade Feng Tian.

    Feng Tian raised an eyebrow. ¡°So, Father means he wants me to be a n head with a title but no power?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m your father, so it¡¯s only natural that I¡¯m the one who takes care of the family. Being the head isn¡¯t just some simple job or child¡¯s y¡­¡±

    ¡°So, you don¡¯t want to hand over your power?¡± Feng Tian looked calmly at Tu Xiang.

    ¡°Father is your father, and you are his child. Children should listen to their fathers. Why bother talking so much? Just hand over the seal. Then, if you behave well, I will let you remain in Feng Manor as a servant girl,¡± piped up Tu Xiupei.

    Feng Tian turned to look at the exceedingly arrogant Tu Xiupei and curled her lips into a faint smile. ¡°You¡¯ve reached marriageable age, and since I¡¯m both the n head and your elder sister, I should arrange a good marriage for you.¡±

    ¡°Feng Tian, don¡¯t you dare!¡± Tu Xiupei roared with angry eyes.

    Feng Tian raised her eyebrow a little. ¡°And why not?¡±

    ¡°I am a Supreme¡¯s wife, so if you dare to marry me off to anyone else, he won¡¯t let you off the hook. Also, the Wargod ¨C I¡¯m the woman of his dreams. So, given his usual way of doing things, even if you don¡¯t die, he will rip off your skin.¡±

    Hearing this, Feng Tian raised her eyebrows higher and mocked her, ¡°Do you want to go to Wargod Manor now and say to him what you just said to me?¡±

    Did she already think of herself as Big Brother Jin¡¯s wife?

    Feng Tian had never realized how thick Tu Xiupei¡¯s skull was. They had just met for the first time the night before, and Tu Xiupei had already elevated her status to his wife. Her thought process was extraordinary.

 Chapter 203 - Well-calculated Moves

    <h4>Chapter 203: Well-calcted Moves</h4>

    Also, she thought that Si Mobai liked her. Did she really believe that she was the top female genius in the world, and all men were in love with her?

    Tu Xiupei scoffed and stuck her chin out like an arrogant peacock. ¡°I¡¯m not like you, giving just anybody a chance.¡±

    It was okay if the Wargod liked her, but he was only eligible to do her bidding, even if it cost him his life, and he had to be the one to beg her for the privilege. She wasn¡¯t going to take the initiative. She didn¡¯t want him to think that she was interested in him.

    Feng Tian startedughing mockingly when she saw how narcissistic Tu Xiupei was. She used to think that Tu Xiupei was pretty good at acting, but now she realized that she wasn¡¯t even worth one finger on Shen Yunya¡¯s hand. If she still wanted to be Big Brother Jin¡¯s wife, at this rate, Shen Yunya wouldn¡¯t even need to lift a finger to get rid of her.

    ¡°If Father doesn¡¯t hand over the genealogy and keys, then I¡¯ll have to get the emperor to send down an edict.¡± Feng Tian nced back at Tu Xiang, who was trying to make himself invisible.

    ¡°The emperor is very busy and doesn¡¯t just go around helping anybody like that.¡± Tu Xiang stiffened his neck and looked at Feng Tian. He continued in the sweetest voice possible, ¡°Tian, we¡¯re father and daughter, and family members don¡¯t bear grudges against each other. Since we all live under the same roof, you can be in charge of the seal, and I¡¯ll be in charge of the household. Doesn¡¯t that work for all of us?¡±

    ¡°I know that Father has burned the original genealogy and that the current one only has four names on it. So, if Father still doesn¡¯t hand the keys over, then after we¡¯re done with the dinner at the Spiritual Foods Restaurant, I¡¯ll call the guests over to the ancestral hall to take a look...¡±

    Tu Xiang quickly cut in, ¡°Tian, which part of ¡®filial piety¡¯ do you not understand? I¡¯ve already said that you can be the n head, but I¡¯ll take care of the family. This way, we both benefit. Why don¡¯t you understand?¡±

    ¡°Benefit?¡± Feng Tianughed coldly. If she were the head in name but not in practice, that would not be beneficial to her at all. Did he think she was stupid?

    Tu Xiang thought that she wanted benefits, so he quickly added, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you what. You like the Third Prince, right? I¡¯ll talk to him, and he¡¯ll marry you. He¡¯ll take you as his official wife.¡±

    ¡°Father!¡± Tu Xiupei screeched. ¡°That¡¯s my man! How can you ask him to marry Feng Tian, that useless and ugly woman!¡±

    Third Prince was her man. They had slept together and had a child together even, so how could he marry Feng Tian? She would not allow that ¨C Feng Tian was not worthy of Big Brother Rong.

    ¡°But, if you want to marry him, I have a request.¡± Tu Xiang looked at Tu Xiuyu, thenmanded as her father, ¡°It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t marry Third Prince, but you have to let Yu¡¯er also marry him. You will be the official wife, but her status will be equal with yours, and both sisters can support the Third Prince together.¡±

    HAHA!

    Feng Tianughed coldly at Tu Xiang, ¡°What a well-calcted move.¡±

    Somehow, they never seemed to remember that she had repudiated Si Rong!

    Tu Xiang looked at her and thought that there was a chance, so he added, ¡°If both sisters support him, then you can live safely and strengthen your position in the pce. This will only benefit you both, and neither of you will suffer. So, you see, actually, I really do dote on you. I¡¯ve already created a wonderful path for your future.¡±

    ¡°Father, I don¡¯t want this arrangement. She¡¯s not worthy of Big Brother Rong. I insist...¡± Tu Xiupei dashed over. Before she could finish speaking, her left cheek was pped hard once more. She held her swollen and painful face. Her bloodshot eyes red at Tu Xiang while she shrieked, ¡°Father, it¡¯s fine if you hit me over Tu Xiupei. But now, you¡¯ve hit me because of this sl*t...¡± PAK!

    ¡°She is your elder sister. How can you call her a sl*t?¡± Tu Xiang had hit Tu Xiuyu without mercy. Tu Xiuyu¡¯s head was turned to one side from the impact, and her messy hair covered half her face. She looked like a madwoman.

 Chapter 204 - You Canâ€™t Keep Your Motherâ€™s Coffin Closed

    <h4>Chapter 204: You Can¡¯t Keep Your Mother¡¯s Coffin Closed</h4>

    Feng Tian looked on coldly. Tu Xiang had hit Tu Xiupei hard; he was undoubtedly a man who would stop at nothing to obtain power. Nothing else was important to him besides power.

    ¡°Father, why hit Yu¡¯er over something like this...¡±

    Tu Xiuyu screamed and cut off Tu Xiupei, ¡°I don¡¯t need your fake concern. You killed my child. You will pay for it with your life, sooner orter!¡±

    Tu Xiupei thought about what had happenedst night and couldn¡¯t help but touch her face. An evil glint shed in her eyes as she calmly said, ¡°Father, then continue hitting her. Since she hasn¡¯t learned her lesson, you might as well beat her to death. Otherwise, she¡¯ll drag us through the mud.¡±

    Nobody had ever touched her Beautifying Pills or moisturizer. The only person who had touched any of these things was Tu Xiuyu, and that had been around a month ago¡ªexactly the time when her face had been injured, and she¡¯d been using a lot of the cream.

    So, Tu Xiuyu must be jealous of her and had added something into her cream. That was why,st night, her face had suddenly been covered with red lines. There was some sort of aphrodisiac inside as well, and that was why she¡¯d hungrily pounced on a disgusting servant.

    At least, after having sex, her face had returned to its original beauty. It now seemed even better than before. Herplexion was clear and glowing, and her eyes were even more alluring.

    She was no longer a virgin, but she would think of something to hide the fact so that she could still be Big Brother Jin¡¯s wife, a future empress of the Xuantian Continent.

    But she wasn¡¯t going to just let Tu Xiupei go after losing her virginity like this. She was going to make Tu Xiupei pay an even higher price.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you continue acting? You¡¯ve killed my son, and now you can¡¯t wait for me to die. You¡¯re such a vicious woman. No man would ever want to marry you. Do you still think you¡¯ll be an empress? Dream on.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve had premarital sex and a secret affair. You don¡¯t even have a chance to dream,¡± Tu Xiupei retorted.

    ¡°You can dream on about being an empress. I¡¯m going to tell the Wargod and that Supreme that you¡¯re just a shameless wh*re who¡¯ll sleep with anybody. Stupid sl*t.¡±

    ¡°Tu Xiuyu, you¡¯re asking for it.¡± When Tu Xiuyu said these words, Tu Xiupei was even more confident thatst night had been Tu Xiuyu¡¯s doing. Her anger burned, and she lifted a hand to strike Tu Xiuyu.

    Tu Xiuyu had lost any ability to fight. When she saw how fiercely Tu Xiupei wasing at her, she quickly ran to hide behind Tu Xiang and squeaked, ¡°Father, she¡¯sing to kill me, her own younger sister.¡±

    ¡°Stop it right now. How can sisters turn on each other like this? Why don¡¯t you channel this energy into fighting outsiders instead?¡± Tu Xiang shouted angrily.

    ¡°She is an outsider. Look at her; she might be some b*stard child.¡±

    When he heard this, Tu Xiang was so angry that he turned around and gave Tu Xiuyu another p. ¡°Shut up.¡±

    ¡°Concubine Xu, did you have good dreamsst night?¡± Feng Tian looked up to see Xu Jiayi standing at the entrance to the courtyard, her face all pale. She couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow. Was Xu Jiayi hiding something?

    Xu Jiayi put her usual face back on, then went up to help up Tu Xiuyu, who was bawling after being hit by her father. ¡°With you around, how can I have any good dreams?¡±

    She had turned from Madam to Concubine Xu overnight, and she was now theughingstock of the entire manor. How could she have slept well? She had thought about it for a very long timest night and had finally decided after much struggle to find someone to deal with Feng Tian for her.

    ¡°Just now, Number Three said that Number Two is a b*stard, and I saw that Concubine Xu¡¯s face didn¡¯t look so good.¡± Feng Tian¡¯s lips curled a little as she watched Xu Jiayi¡¯s face carefully.

    Xu Jiayi helped Tu Xiuyu up and looked up angrily at Feng Tian. ¡°You are the b*stard. It looks like the lid of your mother¡¯s coffin can¡¯t stay put, and she¡¯s going to jump out.¡±

 Chapter 205 - Tianlan Asserts Her Authority

    <h4>Chapter 205: Tian Asserts Her Authority</h4>

    Feng Tian¡¯s face immediately grew cold, hearing these words. She lifted her hand and pped Xu Jiayi hard. When Xu Jiayi looked up, she used the back of her hand and struck her the other way. She kept going for several more ps.

    ¡°Feng Tian, what right do you have to hit my mother?¡± Tu Xiupei froze for a while from the shock. Then, she quickly ran over to pull Xu Jiayi aside. These ps were given in a matter of seconds.

    Xu Jiayi had been pped so hard she was dizzy. She hadn¡¯t expected Feng Tian to hit her without saying a word.

    Feng Tian¡¯s eyes were cold, and she looked at her palm, which had gone red from all the pping. She calmly said, ¡°The children of a concubine cannot call their mother ¡®Mother.¡¯¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Tu Xiupei red at her. ¡°She is my biological mother, so I can call her anything I want. Besides, our name is...¡±

    ¡°Tu, not Feng. So, yes, you are an heir of the Tu family.¡± Feng Tian smiled coldly as she helped Tu Xiupei finish her sentence. She looked at Tu Xiupei mockingly. ¡°If I were you, I would have plucked up some courage and left Feng Manor yesterday.¡±

    ¡°Feng Manor is ours. Even if it was yours before, it will be ours again in the future.¡± Tu Xiupei red angrily at Feng Tian. Since Feng Tian cared so much about Feng Manor, Tu Xiupei was going to work harder to snatch it away from her.

    Feng Tian nced at Tu Xiupei with disdain, then looked at Tu Xiang and said, ¡°Tu Xiang, I¡¯ve given you a chance already.¡±

    ¡°Tian, you¡¯re still young, and you¡¯ve never done this before. I¡¯ll tell you what, let me teach you step by step how to take care of the household. Then, once you¡¯re ready to go, I¡¯ll hand everything over to you,¡± Tu Xiang could see that Feng Tian didn¡¯t want to give in and looked somewhat nasty, but he tried to hold it in and coax her.

    Besides, she kept calling him ¡®Tu Xiang¡¯ again and again, which really made him so mad that he wanted to tear her mouth off!

    Feng Tian looked at him and smiled a little. Then, she didn¡¯t say anymore.

    All the people working in Feng Manor had started trickling into the small courtyard. Once Tu Xiupei saw that there were other people around, she put on her gentle and kind face again. She didn¡¯t seem to remember that her mask had already been torn offst night.

    ¡°Tian, what do you say?¡± Tu Xiang saw that she remained silent and took her silence as consent. But he was still doubtful, so he wanted to confirm this.

    Feng Tian calmly replied, ¡°I¡¯m going to the pce tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°You think you can enter the pce just because you want to?¡± Xu Jiayi couldn¡¯t help but ask Feng Tian sarcastically. What sort of ce did she think the pce was? Nobody was allowed to enter the pce without being summoned first.

    Tu Xiupei snorted mockingly. This Feng Tian really overestimated herself.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been living as the Fengs for the past ten years, but you¡¯ve never received any of the special privileges to which the Fengs are entitled.¡± Feng Tian scanned them and continued, ¡°Any Feng can enter the pce without being summoned.¡±

    The Fengs had been given these special privileges: They didn¡¯t need to bow to anyone, and they could enter the pce without being called. Even though they held no office in the pce, the Fengs and the royal family shared the same power over the nation.

    As for why Tu Xiang and the rest of his family had never enjoyed these privileges, it was because they weren¡¯t descendants of the Feng family.

    Tu Xiang and the rest heard this, and their faces darkened.

    Feng Tian took two steps forward and stopped right in front of Tu Xiang. She looked up at him and said, ¡°You thinkst night was the end? No, that was only the beginning.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Tu Xiang was so frightened by the icy look in Feng Tian¡¯s eyes he took a step back. He swallowed his saliva and stared back at her. ¡°What else do you want to do?¡±

    Feng Qingling now walked over and said excitedly, ¡°Lan¡¯er, everyone is here.¡±

    Since she had called to gather everyone, Lan¡¯er was going to assert her authority, and he was waiting with great anticipation!

 Chapter 206 - Too Cruel, Too Vicious

    <h4>Chapter 206: Too Cruel, Too Vicious</h4>

    Feng Tian nodded in response, then looked up to see all the servants standing around in a muddle in the courtyard. ¡°Those who have been here for more than ten years, stand to the right with your families. Those who entered Feng Manor within thest ten years, stand on the left.¡±

    All of them already knew that a new n head had been chosenst night, so some immediately stood where they should. Others looked up at Tu Xiang first then reluctantly moved after seeing no reaction from him.

    ¡°Uncle.¡± Feng Tian pointed to the few who had made their decisions only after looking at Tu Xiang first then calmly said, ¡°Cut their tongues off and break their limbs.¡±

    Feng Qingling was taken aback at first, then he nodded and said, ¡°Got it.¡±

    From now on, he was going to be Tian¡¯s arms and legs, so he should not question any of her words. He only needed to listen to hermands and trust in any decision she made.

    Feng Qingling had brought along some loyal Feng family bodyguards, and they immediately cut the tongues and broke the limbs of those few people whom she had pointed out. All the other servants started screaming.

    ¡°Feng Tian, you¡¯re too cruel. Those people have worked hard for the Fengs, so how could you...how could you...¡± Tu Xiupei¡¯s acting shot through the roof when she saw what was happening. Her eyes were red, and tears were falling as she used Feng Tian.

    Feng Tian was really coldblooded now. She had given orders to cut out their tongues and made sure they were followed. This waspletely different from the Feng Tian whom they¡¯d known to be weak for the past ten years.

    ¡°Stand properly.¡± Feng Tian merely shot her a nce and didn¡¯t bother any further with her. If she wanted to act, then she could act in a corner by herself. She had plenty of ways to tear off Tu Xiupei¡¯s hypocritical mask.

    After witnessing such a bloody scene, the servants dared not mill around anymore. Everyone quickly took their ces, looked down, and ced their hands in front of them. They looked as solemn and fearful as possible.

    ¡°Feng Tian, you¡¯re not fit to be the n head by behaving like this. You¡¯re too cruel, too...cruel, and too terrifying!¡± Tu Xiupei¡¯s voice was now trembling as she used Feng Tian.

    Feng Tian looked at all the servants then pointed to a few of them standing right at the back. ¡°All of you,e and stand right in front of me.¡±

    They did not hesitate and moved to the front. They were filled with great fear, but they still bowed properly and called out, ¡°n Head.¡±

    Feng Tian nodded. ¡°Go and stand next to Uncle.¡±

    They looked strangely at her. Hadn¡¯t she called them out to cut their tongues or break their limbs?

    When she saw their expressions, Feng Tian smiled gently. ¡°All of you here have taken care of me, so I will always remember your kindness and how hard it has been for you all these years.¡±

    These servants did the dirtiest and most tiring work in the house and lived very quietly in Feng Manor. These were the ones who had secretly protected her and passed her food, clothes, nkets, and more. They had even quietly brought medication to her.

    They had to do this in secret because they knew that the moment they were found out, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do this for her anymore.

    Even if she had said that she wanted to cut out their tongues and break their limbs, they wouldn¡¯t have protested because they were loyal to nobody but her.

    ¡°We were only doing what we should.¡± After hearing what Feng Tian said, this loyal little group couldn¡¯t help but be teary-eyed. They¡¯d thought that their tongues were going to be cut off, but they¡¯d never thought that Feng Tian would recognize all that they had done for her in the past.

    At the same time, they¡¯d realized that the ones who tongues had been cut off were also the ones who bullied Feng Tian in the past. Now, their new Feng n Head was taking revenge and asserting her authority.

    After doing things in secret for ten years, they could finally walk with their heads high and stand beside the Feng n Head. They believed their n Head was a phoenix who was going to fly high and mighty into the sky!

 Chapter 207 - How About You Kneel and Beg Me?

    <h4>Chapter 207: How About You Kneel and Beg Me?</h4>

    Feng Qingling looked at Feng Tian with much praise in his heart. First, she¡¯d used a bloody and violent method to show the servants what would happen if they betrayed her, then she¡¯d showed them what would happen if they were loyal to her. With such an obviousparison, it would be easy to assert her authority.

    ¡°The head of the bodyguards died in my hands, but it didn¡¯t seem to serve as a warning to any of you...¡±

    Before Feng Tian could finish her sentence, all the servants immediately kneeled and kowtowed while begging for mercy, ¡°Feng n Head, please spare our lives! Please spare us!¡±

    ¡°Feng n Head, save us, please!¡±

    Feng Tian took one look at those kneeling and begging to be saved and called them out. ¡°Those ones over there, beat them to death.¡±

    The ¡®n head¡¯ they were quite obviously referring to wasn¡¯t herself but Tu Xiang. Since they still called Tu Xiang the head even after Feng Tian had taken over, they must be considered as loyal to Tu Xiang.

    ¡°n Head, save us!!¡± All the servants that Feng Tian had pointed to had been dragged aside by Feng Qingling and his men, and they were still struggling and begging for help.

    Tu Xiang watched from the side and frowned, wondering if he should speak up. This was a good chance for him to build a positive image within Feng Manor.

    Tu Xiupei had also thought of this, but she didn¡¯t hesitate like Tu Xiang. She immediately ran out to block Feng Qingling. ¡°Uncle...¡±

    Feng Qingling looked at her with great contempt. ¡°Miss Tu, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve called the wrong person. You don¡¯t have the right to call me ¡®Uncle.¡¯¡±

    Tu Xiupei¡¯s face darkened, but she continued to pretend in front of him, and said gently, ¡°I called your sister ¡®Mother,¡¯ so I thought I should call you ¡®Uncle.¡¯¡±

    Feng Qingling scornfully snorted. This was the first time he¡¯d seen someone so thick-skinned and shameless.

    ¡°Uncle.¡± Tu Xiupei continued to block Feng Qingling. ¡°They are all servants of the Feng family. If you beat them to death like this, you will only strike fear in the hearts of the others, and nobody will dare to work for us anymore. Why don¡¯t you spare their lives?¡±

    Feng Qingling looked with great disdain at Tu Xiupei and pushed her aside with a wave of his hand. ¡°Get out of my way. Who do you think you are to order me around?¡±

    Tu Xiupei stumbled backward and saw Feng Qingling walk past her. A murderous glint shed in her eyes, but since her cinnabar field had been damaged by Feng Tian the night before, she was no match for him now.

    Howls of pain rang through the courtyard as wooden rods weighing twenty to thirty pounds each were used to beat the servants.

    ¡°Eldest Sister, don¡¯t hit them anymore, they are all people who work in Feng Manor and are loyal to the Fengs,¡± Tu Xiupei started pleading for them in front of Feng Tian with her eyes all red and teary.

    Feng Tian saw realistic Tu Xiupei¡¯s acting was, and her lips curled up. ¡°If you¡¯re sincere about pleading for them, how about you kneel and beg me?¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Tu Xiupei red at her angrily.

    ¡°Why? Just for show?¡± If she wanted to pretend to plead for the servants, then Feng Tian was more than happy if Tu Xiupei kneeled to beg.

    Tu Xiupei clenched her teeth and red at Feng Tian. She would never kneel before Feng Tian¡ªshe didn¡¯t even need to think about it. Those lowly servants weren¡¯t worthy of her getting down on her precious knees.

    Feng Tianughed mockingly. ¡°You see that? Your Second Miss isn¡¯t sincerely pleading for you.¡±

    ¡°Feng Tian, don¡¯t go too far.¡±

    Feng Tian ignored her and picked up the tea that Chuling had just served and took a sip. She looked at the bunch, who were howling away in pain, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to live. As long as you tell me what Tu Xiang, Xu Jiayi, Tu Xiuyu, and Tu Xiupei have been doing all these years, then I will consider sparing your lives.¡±

    ¡°Feng Tian, you¡¯re forcing a confession out of them!¡± Tu Xiupei shouted at Feng Tian. Her face immediately turned white when she heard this.

    ¡°Tian, don¡¯t go too far. I am your father, and this behavior is unfilial and goes against the morals set by heaven. As your father, I have the right to put you to death for this.¡±

 Chapter 208 - Xu Jiayi Had an Affair?

    Chapter 208: Xu Jiayi Had an Affair?

    Tu Xiang had a nasty expression as well. All this had happened too quickly, and his most trusted butler was in that group. He had asked this butler to do many dirty things for him, so who knew what he might say to save his life?

    Feng Tian looked at him mockingly. ¡°Even the emperor doesn¡¯t have the right to put me to death. Do you think you have this right?¡±

    Another special privilege of the Fengs was that the emperor could never sentence the heirs of the family to death, no matter the crime.

    Hearing this, Tu Xiang¡¯s face turned even nastier.

    ¡°If you still want to interfere with Feng family matters, then I will have no choice but to chase you out of Feng Manor.¡± Feng Tian calmly closed the case.

    Tu Xiang red at Feng Tian, but for the sake of staying in the house, he could only reluctantly take a step back and stop interfering.

    Feng Tianughed coldly. Then came the sound of rods hitting flesh apanied by blood-curdling screams. The rest of the servants in the courtyard shrank back in fear. Their backs were bent as they trembled and dared not even squeak. Anyone on whom Feng Tian¡¯s gaze fell wanted to dig a hole and hide in it, in case she called them out next.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to give you a chance to redeem yourselves. As long as you can testify against Tu Xiang and his family and tell me their crimes, I will spare you one beating of the rod for each crime you mention. If you can tell me ten things, then I¡¯ll spare your life.¡± Feng Tian looked at the servants in front of her, then over at those who were nearly dead from the beatings.

    ¡°You still have a chance. Otherwise, if you are beaten another two more times, I think you¡¯ll have to go to hell and tell the devil what you want to say.¡±

    The bodyguards gave a good whack at an opportune moment. With a howl, one of the servants raised his hand and weakly said, ¡°I...I¡¯ll say something.¡±

    Feng Tian curled her lips and passed a Grade 9 Quick Healing Pill to Chuling.

    Chuling went up to him and fed him the pill. ¡°Hurry up and say it. Pills aren¡¯t given out for fun.¡±

    When Tu Xiupei saw how easily Feng Tian had taken out a Quick Healing Pill to give to a servant, she couldn¡¯t help but frown. There was undoubtedly some powerful alchemist behind her, and she must have used some dirty tricks to obtain his assistance.

    Humph, she was determined to coax the identity of this alchemist from Feng Tian¡¯s mouth then use a massive amount of money to bribe him to her side. She wanted to see whether Feng Tian would still dare to be so arrogant after that!

    ¡°Madam...Concubine Xu sold off the previous Feng n Head¡¯s dowry.¡±

    Feng Tian snorted lightly. ¡°Uncle, incapacitate his four limbs and throw him out of the house.¡±

    ¡°n Head, spare my life...AHH!¡± The servant screamed as his limbs were broken. He fainted and was dragged from the house.

    He was alive, but after being disabled, he was nearly as good as dead.

    Feng Tian saw that nobody else wanted to speak up, so she said, ¡°Come on. Continue.¡±

    ¡°n Head, I¡¯ll say something.¡± Another servant noticed the bodyguards picking up the wooden rods again. He was so frightened that he immediately crawled on the ground. ¡°I¡¯ve seen a man enter Concubine Xu¡¯s room. We made things difficult for you before because Third Miss told us to. We are only servants, and we didn¡¯t have a choice.¡±

    ¡°My dear, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. He¡¯s just desperate to stay alive, and that¡¯s why he said that.¡± Xu Jiayi¡¯s face immediately changed when she heard this. She put down Tu Xiuyu to quickly exin things to Tu Xiang.

    ¡°I¡¯m not speaking nonsense. I even heard a certain kind of moaning. Also, Madam asked for water because she was perspiring,¡± the same servant anxiously added, afraid that if he didn¡¯t say it in time, he¡¯d be killed by those wooden rods.

    ¡°Jiayi.¡± Tu Xiang¡¯s face was very dark now. He suddenly remembered what Tu Xiuyu had said earlier about how Tu Xiupei was a b*stard child and couldn¡¯t help but suspect Xu Jiayi. Could it be that she had already made a cuckold of him a long time ago?

 Chapter 209 - Infighting Again

    <h4>Chapter 209: Infighting Again</h4>

    Xu Jiayi¡¯s face fell, and she didn¡¯t exin. Instead, her voice became cold. ¡°There were so many outstanding men that I could have married, but I didn¡¯t. Instead, I came here to be your concubine. Do you think I¡¯m that sort of woman?¡±

    After thinking about it, Tu Xiang realized that she was right. She had suffered as a result of marrying him beneath her station.

    ¡°n Head, everything I said is true.¡± The servant was so anxious that his voice began to tremble, and he kept saying that everything he had said was true.

    Feng Tian raised an eyebrow at Xu Jiayi and curled her lips slightly. ¡°Throw him out and sell him off somewhere.¡±

    Xu Jiayi had an affair?

    Regardless of whether it was true or not, someone sneaking into her room in the middle of the night was suspicious. Besides, Xu Jiayi wasn¡¯t as simple as she seemed. Who was she, really?

    Feng Tian decided that she had to investigate Xu Jiayi properly. She might reap some surprising rewards.

    The servant who had been spared quickly kowtowed. ¡°Thank you, n Head, thank you so much.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at all the servants with their heads lowered. These people had very little choice but to follow the orders of whoever was in power. Many of them had been around since her mother was alive, and she could understand that they had been put in an awkward position after her mother¡¯s death. But she wasn¡¯t going to let off those who had deliberately betrayed her mother.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to give you another chance. If you have something to say, spit it out fast. If you have nothing else to say, then we¡¯ll continue with the beatings.¡± Feng Tian turned to instruct Feng Qingling, ¡°Uncle, I will not allow any oveps in their stories. If someone says something that isn¡¯t true or usible, cut their tongue off immediately.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± Feng Qingling straightened his back. This tactic was a bit cruel, but since these people were disloyal, it wasn¡¯t necessary to show them any mercy.

    Everyone looked at the one servant in the corner waiting to be sold, and the other servant, who¡¯d already died from his beating. With such a stark contrast in front of them, they knew that their new n head, Feng Tian, was a woman who meant what she said.

    Their desire to live made them forget everything else and they starteding forward one after another to spill the beans about things that Tu Xiang and the others had done.

    ¡°When I was younger, I saw Second Miss push you into the water and nearly drown you to death...¡±

    ¡°I can testify to how Third Miss has been whipping you for so many years.¡±

    ¡°The technique that Second Miss taught you ten years ago was fake.¡±

    ¡°Tu Xiang visited the brothel ¨C does that count?¡±

    ¡°I can testify that Second Miss was the one who put something into Third Miss¡¯ Restoration Pill. She said that Third Miss was too stupid and would get in the way, so she might as well destroy her.¡±

    ¡°I can also swear that Third Miss often secretly goes to Second Miss¡¯ room and refuses to let anyone follow her. I don¡¯t know what she does inside.¡±

    The ones who¡¯d only entered Feng Manor within thest ten years did know a thing or two, but nothing that was of any importance. Feng Tian really wanted to burst outughing when she heard the part about the Restoration Pill. None of what they¡¯d said was true, but if their statements could make Tu Xiuyu and Tu Xiupei turn against each other, then she¡¯d take them as truth.

    ¡°I knew it! You¡¯re the one who poisoned me and caused my son to die. You evil woman!¡± When she heard this, Tu Xiuyu couldn¡¯t endure it any longer and roared as she pounced on Tu Xiupei.

    Tu Xiupei turned to one side and resisted the urge to kill her there and then. She pretended to frown in concern. ¡°Yu¡¯er, stop trying to tear us apart. How could I have done something like that to you?¡±

    The fetus had barely formed during one month of pregnancy, but Tu Xiuyu kept referring to this child as her ¡®son.¡¯ What a joke!

    ¡°Return my son¡¯s life to me!¡± Tu Xiuyu had gone crazy, and she wanted nothing else but to tear Tu Xiupei to pieces.

    Once she had torn Tu Xiupei to shreds to avenge her son, she was going to kill Feng Tian. There was no way she was going to allow her son¡¯s murderers to live!

 Chapter 210 - Just Kill Them All

    <h4>Chapter 210: Just Kill Them All</h4>

    When they saw this happening, Tu Xiang and Xu Jiayi started getting anxious again, but Feng Qingling blocked them to one side and didn¡¯t allow them to interfere. Who were they kidding? Tian wanted to watch a good show, and he wasn¡¯t going to let anyone interrupt.

    Feng Tian sipped her tea and watched Tu Xiuyu chase after Tu Xiupei like a mad dog and try to bite her. One was giving chase, and the other was trying to hide. Feng Tian wanted to see how long the magnanimous and kind Tu Xiupei would be able to hold in her horrible true self when faced with such a crazy person.

    ¡°You¡¯re nuts! That fetus had barely formed, but you keep saying that it was your son. Since you¡¯re so dumb, you should thank me for helping you get rid of a descendant that would have been even dumber than you!¡±

    After Tu Xiuyu had managed to scratch Tu Xiupei¡¯s face, she couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. She sent Tu Xiuyu flying with one palm and looked at her with contempt.

    If not for the fact that there were so many people present, Tu Xiupei would have killed her sister a long time ago on ount of how Tu Xiuyu had added something to her moisturizer!

    ¡°Feng Xiupei, you disgusting woman, I¡¯m going to kill you.¡± Tu Xiuyu couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She ignored the terrible pain in her body, struggled to get up, then pounced on Tu Xiupei again.

    Tu Xiupei lifted her leg and kicked Tu Xiuyu¡¯s face. Her tone became even more disdainful as she said, ¡°You¡¯re useless! You¡¯re dumb! No wonder the Third Prince doesn¡¯t like you. You¡¯re so stupid. Even a blind person wouldn¡¯t want you.¡±

    Whoever had tried to disfigure her face should die!

    Feng Tian looked at Tu Xiuyu, who had been sent flying, and struggled to stand once again. There was a footprint on her face from Tu Xiupei¡¯s kick, and she looked awful.

    ¡°You bloody sl*t. I¡¯m going to kill you. I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    When she saw that Tu Xiuyu was going to try to attack again, Feng Tian calmly raised an eyebrow. ¡°Take Tu Xiuyu out. All she does is try to hit and kill others. How unloving. These aren¡¯t real sisters at all. They¡¯re just enemies.¡±

    Tu Xiuyu was a bit dumb, and that was the one good thing about her ¨C she was really stupid. She was also very aggressive, so she was the best person to use to tear away Tu Xiupei¡¯s mask of hypocrisy slowly.

    At the end of the day, Feng Tian loved watching these girls fight and bite each other, even though they were on the same team.

    When Tu Xiang heard this, his mouth twitched. Feng Tian had only broken up the fight and said that her sisters were unloving after watching them for such a long time. She was really terrible.

    Feng Tian looked up to see Tu Xiupei wiping her face with medicine and mocked her, ¡°Second Sister is so magnanimous and kind.¡±

    Tu Xiupei stopped wiping her face and glowered at Feng Tian before retorting coldly, ¡°At least that¡¯s better than being cruel and vicious, like Eldest Sister.¡±

    They were both the pot calling the kettle ck, so there was no point in continuing.

    Feng Tian exhaled deeply, then looked at Feng Qingling and said, ¡°So, other than those who have spoken up, kill the rest.¡±

    ¡°Er...¡± Feng Qingling froze for a while before sping his hands and said, ¡°Got it.¡±

    It didn¡¯t matter how many more servants were left. Tian had given orders, and he would kill them off. After all, they were all disloyal.

    Hearing this, the servants started to kneel and grovel and beg for mercy. Their wails and howls filled the air. Some of them didn¡¯t have anything to say because they were from the lowest rung and weren¡¯t allowed to be part of anything significant in the first ce.

    Feng Tian leisurely drank her tea and ignored all their pleading and begging for mercy.

    Feng Qingling did not hesitate any longer. He drew a sharp sword, and with a quick wave, blood spurted everywhere as one body copsed to the ground with a thud.

    Feng Tian slowly put her teacup down and said calmly, ¡°This is the Feng n, not the Tu n. Who is the head and who can protect you ¨C I¡¯m sure all of you are very clear on this now.¡±

    Besides those crying out for mercy, there were no other voices. She was waiting for one person in particr to speak up.

 Chapter 211 - Youâ€™ve Got Guts

    <h4>Chapter 211: You¡¯ve Got Guts</h4>

    Another three or four people copsed, but the person whom Feng Tian was waiting for still didn¡¯t say anything. Feng Tian had run out of patience, so she raised an eyebrow and instructed coldly, ¡°Uncle, get hold of that wonderful butler to serve as a warning.¡±

    The moment she said that, one of them turned and tried to make a run for it.

    Feng Qingling quickly ran after him. When Tu Xiang saw what was happening, his face darkened, and he chased after him as well. Feng Tian swiftly moved to block him from going anywhere. ¡°We¡¯re not done with the show yet. Where does Father think he¡¯s going?¡±

    ¡°Feng Tian, enough is enough. These are all Feng Manor¡¯s servants. You¡¯ve killed so many, even though you¡¯ve only just be the n head. Are you trying to rule over them by instilling fear?¡± Tu Xiang anxiously shouted at Feng Tian.

    Feng Tianughed gently. ¡°When ites to blood on my hands, I don¡¯t have as much as Father does.¡±

    ¡°What do you want, then? We are a family, and I am your father. You¡¯re going against the morals of heaven, and the gods will punish you!¡±

    ¡°Father, aren¡¯t you tired of repeating the same thing?¡± Feng Tian asked Tu Xiang sarcastically. She¡¯d never treated him as her father, so she wasn¡¯t going against any morals.

    ¡°Feng Tian, I am nowmanding you as your father: stop this right now. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for turning nasty.¡± Tu Xiang clenched his fists so hard that his veins on the verge of popping out. He was trying very hard to keep in his anger.

    Feng Tian threw a nce at his fists and smirked, ¡°I would like to see how nasty can Father get.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Tu Xiang saw that Feng Qingling had caught the man he was chasing, and he was about to swing his fists at Feng Tian to kill her and shut her up forever.

    Feng Tian took a step forward and looked coldly into his eyes. ¡°Father, we¡¯re going to Spiritual Foods Restaurant in a while, remember?¡±

    When he heard this, Tu Xiang forced himself to stop. There was a huge banquetter, and if anything happened to Feng Tian now, all the strong fighters would see him as an enemy because the Spiritual Foods Restaurant was a ce where many people might never otherwise get the chance to eat. Now, they had an opportunity, but if he dashed it, he would be public enemy number one. All those strong fighters would probably chase him down and kill him.

    ¡°What sort of ce do you think Spiritual Foods Restaurant is? You¡¯re just a useless good-for-nothing, so why would they entertain you and allow you to hold a banquet?¡± Tu Xiang raised his suspicions again. But, just in case, he took his fists back.

    Feng Tian had a faint smile on her lips. ¡°Well, Father, we¡¯ll find out.¡±

    Tu Xiang scoffed. He continued to clench his fists tightly, afraid that he might lose control and kill her on the spot.

    Feng Tian slowly walked over to the butler. She saw his hands were firmly held behind his back. She looked at him with contempt. ¡°Butler, do you remember what yourst name is?¡±

    ¡°My name is Feng!¡±

    ¡°Oh, I thought yourst name was Tu,¡± Feng Tian replied sarcastically.

    The butler lowered his head. ¡°n Head, if you want to kill me, just kill me. I have betrayed the Fengs, and I¡¯m prepared to face such consequences.¡±

    He had been the butler of this household for the past few decades and was the son of the previous butler. Since he had been born in the household, he had been graciously given the Feng name. He had been destined to be one among many generations of butlers, but he¡¯d wanted to be more than just a butler. When Tu Xiang had looked him up, he¡¯d decided to join hands with him and plot to take down the Fengs. But, after ten years, he was still only a butler.

    As Feng servants, they all had to know the family¡¯s first and most important rule: anyone who betrays the Fengs must die!

    Now that things had reached this stage, death was inevitable, and he couldn¡¯t run from it anymore.

    ¡°You have some guts.¡± Feng Tian raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°What do you want? Just kill me.¡± The butler raised his head and looked straight at Feng Tian. But when his gaze met her eyes, they were icy cold and filled with disgust and contempt. He felt a chill down his spine, and fear filled his heart.

 Chapter 212 - Thereâ€™s a Mastermind Behind All This?

    <h4>Chapter 212: There¡¯s a Mastermind Behind All This?</h4>

    Behind those calm, clear eyes were violent crashing waves. All who looked at Feng Tian felt great fear in their hearts. Her eyes were even scarier than the previous n head¡¯s.

    Feng Tian smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. She continued to stare back emotionlessly at the butler. His heart pounded with fear. But then, he realized that he was only looking at a youngdy, and she couldn¡¯t possibly do anything too terrible.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± The butler didn¡¯t know why, but he still felt anxious.

    Feng Tianughed lightly, then went forward and dislocated his lower jaw. She looked back at the wailing servants and said, ¡°I give you all one more chance to live. Whoeveres forward and bites him until he begs for mercy and spills the beans will not have to die.¡±

    Oh my god!

    Everyone gasped when they heard this. They couldn¡¯t believe that she had thought of something like getting the servants to bite another human.

    ¡°Just kill me if you want.¡± The butler¡¯s words were a little slurred, but the terror in his voice was apparent. Now he knew why she had dislocated his lower jaw ¨C she didn¡¯t want him to kill himself by biting his tongue.

    Feng Tian nced at them as she said calmly, ¡°You all have five minutes.¡±

    ¡°Feng Tian, you¡¯re so vicious. How could you...¡± Tu Xiupei started her tirade against Feng Tian, but before she could finish, the whole group of servants who had been begging for mercy earlier started dashing for the butler.

    Feng Qingling saw what was happening and quickly disabled the butler¡¯s limbs then took a step back. The other servants surrounded the butler. Soon, yelps and screams wereing from him. Some even started fighting each other so that they could get a chance to bite the butler, and the whole ce was in chaos.

    ¡°Bite all you want. Just don¡¯t kill him!¡± Feng Tian didn¡¯t even raise her eyes to look since she had already expected this to happen.

    Human nature was so vulnerable in the face of death. Furthermore, these were a bunch of selfish people.

    Tu Xiang didn¡¯t feel much for these people. He was just anxious because he was afraid that the butler would spill some of his secrets. He couldn¡¯t wait for those servants to bite the butler to death.

    ¡°Stop.¡±

    Even after Feng Tian told them to stop, some of the servants still refused to let go. Feng Qingling had to beat them and shout before they let go and moved aside. The blood in their mouths was proof that they had bitten down on human flesh. But, in the chaos, who knew which person had bitten who?

    There wasn¡¯t any flesh left on the butler that hadn¡¯t been bitten. Half of one ear had even been chewed off, and his entire body was bloodied. He had nearly been eaten alive.

    ¡°I¡¯ll talk. I¡¯ll talk.¡± After a few minutes, the butler couldn¡¯t endure being eaten alive anymore. Being bitten to death was even more terrifying than being shed a thousand times.

    ¡°Tu Xiang and Xu Jiayi gave the previous n head a slow-acting poison to kill her...¡±

    Tu Xiang roared, ¡°Butler!¡±

    Feng Tian red coldly at Tu Xiang then told the butler, ¡°Continue.¡±

    ¡°I know where the storeroom keys are. Also, that slow-acting poison came from Xu Jiayi. It¡¯s not a poison that¡¯s found in South Winds Nation. It should havee from the Beiqi Nation, but I don¡¯t know the details ...¡±

    Tu Xiang¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and he clenched his fists as he helplessly listened to the butler¡¯s confession.

    A powerful alchemist was backing Feng Tian, so he couldn¡¯t afford to offend her. Feng Tian was not skilled enough to kill him, so she still had to be wary of him. Since these two were on a par, they could only strike at the other people around them.

    ¡°All these years, Tu Xiang has always given me instructions, and I have a lot of evidence of these deeds. I¡¯ve confessed everything already. I beg n Head to be merciful to me.¡± The butler fell to the ground to beg for mercy. He didn¡¯t ask to live anymore. Now, he only wanted to die as quickly as possible.

 Chapter 213 - Am I Really Fatherâ€™s Child?

    <h4>Chapter 213: Am I Really Father¡¯s Child?</h4>

    Feng Tian raised an eyebrow and looked directly into the butler¡¯s eyes as she asked, ¡°Is that all?¡±

    The butler nced up at Feng Tian, then quickly looked down again and said, ¡°Someone is helping Xu Jiayi and Tu Xiang take hold of the Feng family, and that¡¯s just what I happened to overhear. I honestly don¡¯t know anything more. That¡¯s all I¡¯ve got.¡±

    He¡¯d confessed everything he knew. He couldn¡¯tment on anything he didn¡¯t know.

    Feng Tian calmly nodded and looked over to Tu Xiang, who was trying his best to look calm and fearless. Sheughed coldly, ¡°Lock him in the dungeon, then sell the rest of them.¡±

    Who could be behind them?

    It seemed like only Tu Xiang and Xu Jiayi knew who it was. Even Tu Xiupei didn¡¯t know.

    ¡°Sell them all?¡± Feng Qingling asked.

    Feng Tian nodded and said to the servants, ¡°I don¡¯t like all the awful things you¡¯ve done to destroy the Fengs, but I¡¯m more than happy to hear about the Tus.¡±

    ¡°Feng Tian!¡± Tu Xiupei couldn¡¯t take it anymore and roared.

    Feng Tian dusted her clothes off and smiled harmlessly back at her. ¡°The banquet at the Spiritual Foods Restaurant is about to begin. Do you want toe?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Tu Xiupei wanted to dere defiantly that she wasn¡¯t going. But then, when she thought about how famous the restaurant was and how beneficial its food could be for her, she couldn¡¯t resist the temptation. She scoffed lightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m only going to see you barred from entering the restaurant andughed at by the rest of the guests.¡±

    Someone powerful backed Spiritual Foods Restaurant, so it was more than capable of hosting such arge banquet. Feng Tian, on the other hand, couldn¡¯t possibly use her status as the Feng n Head to pressure the restaurant into hosting a feast.

    Feng Tian justughed as she looked at Tu Xiang and his family, then she got up and left the small courtyard. She felt more energetic after watching this show first thing in the morning. Unfortunately, since she still didn¡¯t know who was behind all of this, she couldn¡¯t touch Tu Xiang and his family just yet.

    This was only because she was still too weak.

    Tu Xiang watched Feng Tian leave, and viciousness could be seen in his eyes. He asked Tu Xiupei, ¡°Pei¡¯er, can you get some people from the Flying Frost Pavilion to find out who is the powerful alchemist backing her? That, or kill her?¡±

    He didn¡¯t want Feng Tian to remain alive. Not at all!

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there someone backing you? Why not ask that person for help?¡± Tu Xiupei asked in return. Her image at the Flying Frost Pavilion was still that gentle, kind version of herself. If she asked such a favor, it might damage her reputation.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask about that. Just ask your fellow disciples at the Flying Frost Pavilion.¡± He had once thought of getting that specific individual to help, but after he¡¯d taken taken over the Feng family, that person had never appeared again.

    As for Xu Jiayi, he didn¡¯t want to use her until the very end.

    Tu Xiupei scratched her head. ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡±

    She also wanted to find the powerful alchemist and get him to make pills for her alone. Then, she could train up a troop of personal bodyguards so that she would have an excellent army supporting her when she reached the Xuantian Continent.

    ¡°Do you think Feng Tian can really hold a banquet at the Spiritual Foods Restaurant?¡± Xu Jiayi asked worriedly.

    ¡°We¡¯ll see when we get there.¡± Tu Xiang got up and left.

    ¡°Pei¡¯er...¡±

    Tu Xiupei saw that Tu Xiang had left, so she asked Xu Jiayi, ¡°Mother, am I really Father¡¯s child?¡±

    ¡°Pei¡¯er!¡± Xu Jiayi sternly shouted. Her daughter¡¯s suspicions swelled her vexation into anger.

    Tu Xiupei touched her face and said with a shrug, ¡°Well, if he¡¯s not my biological father, then I hope I can be even more powerful than he is¡ªor, at the least, not less powerful than he is now.¡±

    If her skill level were as high as Tu Xiang¡¯s, then she would kill Feng Tian in seconds. There would be no need to think too much, and she could just destroy her. Otherwise, they would remain under Feng Tian¡¯s control forever.

 Chapter 214 - Playing With Si Rong

    <h4>Chapter 214: ying With Si Rong</h4>

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about your father like that.¡±

    Tu Xiupei took one look at Xu Jiayi, chuckled, then didn¡¯t ask anymore.

    Xu Jiayi watched Tu Xiupei leave and rubbed her temples as her head began to hurt. She didn¡¯t look too well, and worry was written all over her face.

    Feng Tian had just stepped out of the main entrance when she saw Si Rong get off his horse and run toward her, shouting excitedly, ¡°Tian!¡±

    ¡°You came to see Tu Xiuyu?¡± Feng Tian moved to the side to avoid direct contact with Si Rong.

    ¡°Why would Ie to see that little wh*re? I came to see you.¡± Si Rong took out a piece of greaseproof paper and put it in front of her. ¡°I went first thing in the morning to line up and buy it for you. It¡¯s still warm. I was afraid it would turn cold, so I purposely put it inside my coat to keep it warm for you.¡±

    Feng Qingling took one look and didn¡¯t mask his disdain. ¡°No wonder it smells so bad. It¡¯s been tainted with the smell of poop.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Si Rong¡¯s face turned red from anger, and he red at Feng Qingling, clenching his teeth as he tried to hold in his rage. He gently smiled at Feng Tian. ¡°Quickly, take a bite. You used to love eating this.¡±

    When he¡¯d gone homest night, he had considered matters very seriously. A powerful alchemist wast backing Feng Tian. If he managed to gain her favor, then he would also win over the alchemist, which would be extremely useful to him for bing the crown prince.

    He believed that Feng Tian still loved him deeply. Otherwise, there was no reason for her to pick on Yu¡¯er. All those things she¡¯d done to attack him were merely her ying hard to get. It was all because she loved him too much.

    Feng Tian snorted as she looked at Si Rong. This man was the scum of all scumbags. Once he saw that Tu Xiuyu was of no use to him, he¡¯d turned around and started trying to butter her up. He took her for a fool who was easy to coax and con.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er...¡± Si Rong looked at her with deep passion as he called her name gently.

    ¡°Si Rong.¡±

    Si Rong nodded and looked at her with anticipation. ¡°Does Lan¡¯er have something to tell me?¡±

    She wanted to say something sarcastic, but after looking at Si Rong¡¯s face, she couldn¡¯t help but curl her lips into a cheeky smile. ¡°You want my forgiveness?¡±

    ¡°Of course! I mistreated you in the past because I was tricked by that sl*t. But now, I know that you¡¯re the one I love the most. You¡¯re the only one eligible to be my main consort and wife. I promise to right all the wrongs I did you in the past,¡± Si Rong said in what he believed was the sincerest voice he could muster.

    ¡°Oh, really?¡± Feng Tian calmly replied.

    ¡°Of course. I swear to god.¡± Si Rong quickly raised his hand.

    Feng Tian looked over and saw that her carriage had arrived at the entrance, so she said, ¡°If you follow behind my carriage, raise your arms, and yell ¡®I was wrong¡¯ all the way to the banquet, then, I might consider forgiving you.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Si Rong hesitated. It was already an insult to follow behind a carriage on foot, and raising his arms and shouting that he was wrong was really going to embarrass him. Why should he do something like that?

    Feng Tian snorted. She decided not to bother with him and started walking to her carriage.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, do you promise to forgive me if I do this?¡± Si Rong ran up beside her, but Feng Tian didn¡¯t even slow down, so Si Rong anxiously raised his arms and shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡±

    Feng Tian looked back at Si Rong and curled her lips slightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    When Si Rong saw her smile, he thought that he stood a chance. For the sake of bing the crown prince and allying with the powerful alchemist who was backing Feng Tian, he¡¯d sacrifice whatever it took. After all, once he became powerful, he could make her pay back twice the humiliation he was going to suffer.

 Chapter 215 - Tu Xiupei Can Really Act

    <h4>Chapter 215: Tu Xiupei Can Really Act</h4>

    The carriage started moving forward, and Si Rong hurriedly ran along behind, raising his hands above his head and shouting, ¡°Lan¡¯er, I was wrong!¡±

    When Chuling heard the first shout, she couldn¡¯t resist pulling the curtain back and peeking out the carriage window. She thought about all the awful things Si Rong had done to Feng Tian before, and her face was immediately filled with contempt. She angrily let go of the curtain and looked at Feng Tian, who waszily leaning against the carriage. ¡°Miss, are you really going to forgive him?¡±

    It would be foolish of her to take back this awful scumbag. Surely her Miss wasn¡¯t going to repeat her mistake, right?

    Feng Tian looked at Chuling, who was angry and spiteful, and sheughed. ¡°When did I say I was going to forgive him?¡±

    ¡°But Miss, earlier you...¡± Chulingughed and pped her hands. ¡°Too bad!¡±

    Si Rong had put aside his pride. He was raising his arms and yelling that he was wrong while following behind her horse carriage to gain Feng Tian¡¯s favor. This was causing countless passersby to watch him curiously and murmur among themselves. Giving up crossed Si Rong¡¯s mind, but then he thought about that powerful alchemist, so he clenched his teeth and endured the humiliation.

    Meanwhile, at the Spiritual Foods Restaurant...

    The ce had only opened barely three months ago, but it had be the top restaurant in all of South Winds Nation. The restaurant was now filled with guests, and everyone was shocked by Feng Tian¡¯s ability. She had booked the entire restaurant and invited all the strongest fighters and most important people in the nation.

    Tu Xiupei rode over a horse, so she arrived ten minutes earlier than Feng Tian. The moment she entered the hall, all she heard was praise for Feng Tian. Her face darkened, and she quickly formted a n. She smiled and addressed the crowd, ¡°Thank you, everyone, foring to our banquet at the Spiritual Foods Restaurant.¡±

    The murmuring crowd was stunned for a moment before looking up at Tu Xiupei.

    ¡°The Feng n Head is hosting this banquet, right? What has this got to do with Feng Xiupei?¡±

    ¡°Have you forgotten what happenedst night? She¡¯s been removed from the genealogy, so she¡¯s not the Second Miss of the Feng family anymore. Now, she¡¯s called Tu Xiupei.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. I nearly forgot. After snatching away the family, it¡¯s high time to return it to the rightful owner.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too quick to judge. They are sisters, after all. She¡¯s a disciple of Flying Frost Pavilion, so maybe this banquet is only possible because of her and not Feng Tian. The whole ce is booked, you know?¡±

    At first, Tu Xiupei was angered by what they were saying, but after hearing more, it seemed like they were slowly beginning to trust her, and her mood improved.

    ¡°You! Come over here,¡± Tu Xiupei wanted to look like she was really the one in charge, so she summoned a very busy server.

    ¡°How can I help you?¡± The server thought that she was a guest and made his way over.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you see what time it is? And you still haven¡¯t served any dishes? Can¡¯t you at least serve some tea or liquor, or maybe some side dishes?¡± Tu Xiupei saw that the server seemed to be willing to obey her, so she started ming the server as if she were in the right.

    ¡°Er...¡± The server stood frozen as he stared at Tu Xiupei, wondering where this barbarian hade from, and whether he should throw her out or not.

    ¡°What are you staring at? Hurry up and bring the dishes out!¡± Tu Xiupei yelled at him. He was just a server. Even though this was the Spiritual Foods Restaurant, there was nothing to be afraid of. He was merely a lowly food server.

    The server nced at Tu Xiupei and thought about how the banquet tonight was very important and must not be ruined. So, he held his anger in and replied, ¡°Please wait a moment.¡±

    Once she saw that the server had gone obediently to do her bidding, Tu Xiupei puffed up her chest and looked at all the guests. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for not serving you all adequately. There¡¯ll be some additional dishester to make it up to you.¡±

    With that, she made her way to the second floor, where the room reserved for the host and special guests was. Of course, she was going up there.

    ¡°It looks like it really is because of her that we get to eat here.¡±

    ¡°Well, no matter what, she¡¯s still a novice disciple of the Flying Frost Pavilion, and her Master is the Principal. That¡¯s a top tier sect, so, obviously, she¡¯s been given certain privileges.¡±

 Chapter 216 - Tu Xiupei Falls for Luo Yunzhuâ€™s Trap

    <h4>Chapter 216: Tu Xiupei Falls for Luo Yunzhu¡¯s Trap</h4>

    ¡°True, true. Rumor has it that the Supreme who camest night has taken a liking to her, so I

    suppose she¡¯s going to leave the Guiyuan Continent soon.¡±

    ¡°So, Feng Tian is still one step behind her. Even though she¡¯s taken back the Feng family and defeated her, she¡¯s not as lucky as Tu Xiupei.¡±

    ¡°Feng Tian has taken control of the Fengs, but the one with a phoenix¡¯s destiny is still Tu Xiupei.¡±

    While the guests were murmuring among themselves in the main hall, the server pulled a long face in the kitchen and walked over to a youngdy, who was holding onto the menu.

    ¡°Miss Luo, there¡¯s someone outside who asked me to serve up the dishes.¡±

    Luo Yunzhu raised a hand to wipe the sweat off her forehead. Her eyes were still glued to the menu. ¡°Who is this person who thinks he¡¯s such a big shot? Just throw him out.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s that first female genius, Feng Xiupei.¡±

    Luo Yunzhu moved her gaze from the menu to the server. ¡°You¡¯re sure it¡¯s her?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Tell me what happened. Also, her name is Tu, not Feng.¡± Luo Yunzhu curiously raised an eyebrow, then looked back at the menu. Tian had entrusted the banquet to her, so she was determined to do an excellent job.

    The server told her how Tu Xiupei had arrogantly ordered him around.

    After listening to his ount, Luo Yunzhu couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you what, you serve some food and drinks to the guests until she¡¯s satisfied. Let her steal the limelight.¡±

    ¡°But why?¡± The server couldn¡¯t understand. He thought that, since Tu Xiupei and Feng Tian were at loggerheads, they should refuse Tu Xiupei and embarrass her.

    Luo Yunzhu used the menu to hit the server¡¯s head lightly andughed, ¡°The bigger the bubble, the louder the pop when we finally burst it! Take down the cost of these additional dishes and put it on her tab ¨C double the actual amount!¡±

    The server scratched his head. Then, he understood andughed, ¡°Got it! Miss Luo is so mean!¡±

    ¡°Run along.¡± Luo Yunzhu continued looking at the menu.

    Over a month ago, she¡¯d nearly gone insane when she heard the news that Tian had died. Even though all was well with Tian now, the moment she thought about how Tu Xiupei was behind all of this, she¡¯d wanted to kill her, but she wasn¡¯t strong enough to fight Tu Xiupei.

    But since Tu Xiupei hade on her own, Luo Yunzhu would regret it if she didn¡¯t take the chance to get back at her.

    Soon enough, some food and drinks were served. When the guests saw this, it was immediately confirmed for them that the Spiritual Foods Restaurant was hosting this banquet on ount of Tu Xiupei. They started praising her non-stop.

    But while they praised Tu Xiupei, they were careful not to put Feng Tian down in the process. After all, they had taken her pills the night before, and they didn¡¯t want to offend her.

    Tu Xiupei was seated on the host¡¯s chair on the second floor. That table was meant for Feng Tian and her guests, but Luo Yunzhu had given instructions to let Tu Xiupei do as she pleased. For the time being, nobody stopped her from sitting there.

    ¡°Look! There¡¯s a Heavenly Beast outside!¡±

    ¡°What a beautiful Heavenly Beast! Apparently, that¡¯s the Supreme from Xuantian Continent. This Heavenly Beast is equivalent to a Spiritual Emperor fighter, right?¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, that man is incredibly handsome and looks so gentle. It¡¯s like he¡¯s a celestial being.¡±

    ¡°Oh, and the Wargod is here too! Wargod is just too handsome. I¡¯m sure he¡¯s also fallen from heaven, given his amazing looks. His handsomeness and terrifying, murderous aura are a perfectbination.¡±

    ¡°Both of them are here at the same time and were invited by Tu Xiupei ¨C could they both be going after her heart?¡±

    When she heard themotion, Tu Xiupei quickly looked toward the downstairs entrance to find Si Mobai and Xi Jin both at the door, ring at each other like enemies with glints in their eyes. These two were love rivals running into each other, and their eyes burned hotter than usual. Tu Xiupei wondered excitedly ¨C is it possible that they¡¯re going to fight over me?

 Chapter 217 - Wargod Is So Handsome When He Smiles

    <h4>Chapter 217: Wargod Is So Handsome When He Smiles</h4>

    Si Mobai looked Xi Jin up and down. When he thought about how Feng Tian had special feelings for Xi Jin, his icy cold eyes filled with murderous intent.

    Xi Jin looked back at Si Mobai quizzically, confused by this sudden intense hatreding from this man. He didn¡¯t remember any feud between them.

    ¡°Big Brother Jin, Wargod...¡± Tu Xiupei headed downstairs to try to stop them from fighting, but before she could do that, she heard a cry, ¡°Lan¡¯er, I was wrong!¡±

    That cry was quickly followed by many shouts and cheers to wee Feng Tian.

    Si Mobai and Xi Jin ignored Tu Xiupei at the same time and turned in Feng Tian¡¯s direction. She was wearing all white with a calm, faint smile on her face. Just when she was about to climb down from the carriage, Si Rong had already run in front and held out his hand for her.

    Si Mobai¡¯s icy handsome face became colder than ever seeing this. It was if his face were covered in ayer of frost. His gaze became like cold knives, ready to slice off Si Rong¡¯s hand.

    Tu Xiupei saw that both Si Mobai and Xi Jin had actually looked toward Feng Tian at the same time, and hate immediately arose in her heart. They had ignored her existence because Feng Tian was a sl*t who had seduced them both, despite being so ugly.

    Xi Jin went into a daze as he watched Feng Tian alight from the carriage. The way she moved reminded him of Dai¡¯er, but the aura she exuded was different.

    Si Rong frowned when he saw that Feng Tian did not take his hand. He tried to walk beside her, but Feng Qingling and Chuling nked her, so he could only follow behind. ¡°Lan¡¯er, I¡¯ve done what you asked, so you can forgive me now, right?¡±

    Feng Tian stopped, touched the scar on her face, and threw him a re. ¡°We can talk about that after this scar fades.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Si Rong was furious, but for the sake of the powerful alchemist, he had to hold it in. Once he had what he wanted, he could take his time to avenge himself. So, for now, he could only take a deep breath and pretend to be gentle. ¡°When the Tianhai Trade House puts up a Beautifying Pill for auction, I¡¯ll bid on it for you.¡±

    That scar had been left behind as a result of him whipping her, so it was only fair for her to be angry. It was also right for him to make it up to her. In any case, he just had to hold his anger in for now.

    Feng Tian shot him a nce then walked to the entrance. She bent her head slightly. ¡°Supreme, Wargod.¡±

    ¡°Miss...¡± Xi Jin saw Feng Tian with her head bowed slightly and couldn¡¯t help but try to call her. He didn¡¯t know why; he just wanted to.

    Si Mobai didn¡¯t look at her but focused a cold stare on Si Rong, who was standing behind her. How dare he call her Lan¡¯er? He wanted to cut off Si Rong¡¯s tongue right there and then.

    Tu Xiupei red hatefully at Feng Tian, then pasted a smile on her face as she took a step forward. ¡°Eldest Sister, you¡¯re sote. If you¡¯de anyter, the guests would have be impatient.¡±

    Feng Tian looked up at Si Mobai. Tu Xiupei had walked over to stand beside him. Had he purposely moved to one side to increase the distance between himself and Tu Xiupei?

    When Si Mobai saw that, out of everyone present, Feng Tian had looked at him first, all his murderous thoughts disappeared. He stowed away the terrifying aura he exuded earlier. His lips couldn¡¯t help but curl up just a little.

    Tu Xiupei saw that had Feng Tian ignored her. She turned to look at Si Mobai and found that he was smiling. First, she was mesmerized, then her face turned red from embarrassment, and she coyly called out, ¡°Wargod.¡±

    The Wargod, who was famous for never smiling, had actually smiled at her. He was so handsome when he smiled!

 Chapter 218 - Is She Really Daiâ€™er?

    <h4>Chapter 218: Is She Really Dai¡¯er?</h4>

    Si Mobai¡¯s face turned icy again the moment he heard Tu Xiupei¡¯s voice. ¡°I wonder where that strange dog barking ising from?¡±

    The redness on Tu Xiupei¡¯s face immediately disappeared, and she paled. She was stunned for a few moments before she suddenly understood what had happened ¨C the Wargod must have been trying to attract her attention by saying something so awful because Big Brother Jin was around.

    It was an irritating tactic, but she had to admit that it was very effective ¨C it had made her notice him.

    But since he was so arrogant, she wasn¡¯t going to give him a chance so easily. She was going to give him the cold shoulder and make sure that he knew that she was a phoenix destined to fly out of the Guiyuan Continent. He wasn¡¯t worthy of being her partner, only her bodyguard.

    Once she had sorted it all out, Tu Xiupei ignored Si Mobai and walked toward Xi Jin, calling out in a coquettish voice, ¡°Big Brother Jin.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand why you insist on calling me that.¡± Xi Jin¡¯s gentle voice sounded distant, and he took one step back.

    He had reminded her more than once not to call him ¡®Big Brother Jin,¡¯ but she refused to listen and remained very stubborn. He was already supposed to have left, but when he thought about Dai¡¯er, he couldn¡¯t resist the urge to test whether Tu Xiupei was really his Dai¡¯er.

    Tu Xiupei froze for a while. Then she remembered that, when he¡¯d looked at her the night before, he¡¯d called her ¡®Dai¡¯er.¡¯ An idea popped into her head, so she shyly bowed and said, ¡°I¡¯ve dreamed of Big Brother Jin before, but I don¡¯t remember the details. I suppose Big Brother Jin and I knew each other in our previous lives.¡±

    Her goal was Xi Jin, and she wanted to let the Wargod know right from the start that he wasn¡¯t worthy of her.

    Xi Jin nearly stopped breathing, and his body stiffened after hearing what Tu Xiupei had said. There was a fiery passion in his gentle eyes as he looked straight into her eyes and whispered, ¡°Dai¡¯er?¡±

    She¡¯d seen him in her dreams and felt a connection to her previous life ¨C could she really be his Dai¡¯er?

    Tu Xiupei saw how Xi Jin was utterly drawn to her and couldn¡¯t help but curl her lips into a faint smile. She had made a good move this round, and it didn¡¯t matter who he thought she was, so long as he fell for her.

    Pfft!

    Feng Tian couldn¡¯t hold herughter in and snorted. Tu Xiupei was really good at seizing opportunity. In this regard, she wasn¡¯t dumb. But then there were other aspects of her personality that made her look really stupid.

    Xi Jin snapped out of his daze and looked up at Feng Tian. What was sheughing about?

    Si Mobai¡¯s face grew colder as he saw that Feng Tian was looking at another man andughing. He wanted to kill someone right now!

    Tu Xiupei saw that both men were now turned to Feng Tian, and her heart dropped as a glint of hate shed across her eyes. She then put on her hostess¡¯s voice and confidently said, ¡°Big Brother Jin, Wargod, this way, please. The dishes for tonight are all ready and waiting for you.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± Feng Tian noticed that Si Mobai looked at her quite coldly, and she quickly wiped the smile off her face. She could see a murderous look in his eyes. Was he jealous to the point of wanting to kill Big Brother Jin?

    He was highly skilled, but certainly no match for Big Brother Jin. But then again, she didn¡¯t really quite know precisely how highly skilled he was.

    Tu Xiupei led the way as if she were the host of the banquet. ¡°Big Brother Jin, this way to the second floor.¡±

    Feng Tian watched as Tu Xiupei led them upstairs and raised an eyebrow. If she hadn¡¯t been the one who¡¯d arranged this banquet, she would have thought Tu Xiupei was the one hosting.

    ¡°Miss...¡±

    Feng Tian saw that Chuling was upset by this and whispered to her, ¡°Go look for Yunzhu and ask her what¡¯s going on.¡±

    Chuling saw that Tu Xiupei had brought them to the host¡¯s table and red hard at her before running to the back kitchen to look for Luo Yunzhu.

    Si Mobai also looked at what was happening very coldly. What were his subordinates doing? Not only were they not protecting Her Highness, but they were also even allowing Tu Xiupei to usurp her position as hostess!

 Chapter 219 - Donâ€™t Acknowledge Me Anymore

    <h4>Chapter 219: Don¡¯t Acknowledge Me Anymore</h4>

    After everyone had taken a seat, Tu Xiupei looked around before calling the server. Then, in her confident hostess voice, shemanded, ¡°Serve the food!¡±

    The server looked at Feng Tian and saw her calmly sipping tea. He thought about what Luo Yunzhu had said and put on a fake smile. ¡°No problem. Coming right up!¡±

    Immediately after he responded, the server could feel a chilly stare from His Highness, which terrified him. With a tremble of his hands, he quickly scrambled downstairs. His Highness was way too scary.

    Tu Xiupei saw how the server was suddenly so cooperative, and her head swelled with pride. Once all the dishes had been ced on the table, she stood up and said, ¡°Thank you, everyone, foring. Let me propose a toast to all of you.¡±

    ¡°Second Miss is really chivalrous. A knight among women!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s our Second Miss! The Spiritual Foods Restaurant has made an exception for her. Her phoenix destiny really sets her apart.¡±

    ¡°But isn¡¯t today¡¯s banquet...¡±

    ¡°Second Miss is the one treating us. Got it? If you don¡¯t, then shut up.¡±

    Tu Xiupei was enjoying all the bootlicking, and she shyly continued watching Xi Jin out of the corner of her eye as she went around the guests putting on a show of modesty.

    Feng Tian continued to sip her tea quietly, but she could see Xiaoqing hanging around outside the window and calling out softly from time to time. She stood up and walked over. Her body was just wide enough to block the window.

    Feng Tian reached out through the window, and Xiaoqing immediately nuzzled its head in her direction and used its silver horn to gently rub her hand, as if it missed her terribly.

    ¡°Be good and follow Big Brother Jin. Don¡¯t acknowledge me anymore.¡± Feng Tian gently stroked Xiaoqing¡¯s fur. She could hear it whimper in protest, so she whispered, ¡°Otherwise, I might not get the chance to make it out of here alive.¡±

    Xiaoqing continued to protest and used its horn to keep prodding her hand. Xiaoqing seemed to be telling her that if she brought it along, it would protect her.

    ¡°Be good now.¡± Feng Tianmanded it while stroking its fur.

    Xi Jin could hear the protestsing from Xiaoqing and said to Feng Tian, ¡°Miss Feng, Xiaoqing doesn¡¯t like others touching it.¡±

    ¡°Be good. Remember, don¡¯t acknowledge me no matter what,¡± Feng Tian firmlymanded Xiaoqing before turning around to return to her seat. She threw a warning nce at Xiaoqing, then smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s very pretty.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoqing doesn¡¯t like others touching it,¡± Xi Jin repeated. He had heard Xiaoqing¡¯s protests. Xiaoqing belonged to Dai¡¯er, so he had to protect it well.

    Feng Tian looked away and nodded. Xiaoqing had always been quite aloof and didn¡¯t allow anyone else besides her and Big Brother Jin to touch it. Even Jiang Ying and Shen Yunya couldn¡¯t touch it.

    Tu Xiupei saw that Xi Jin had spoken to Feng Tian and red hatefully at her, thinking that Feng Tian had purposely found a chance to draw Big Brother Jin¡¯s attention. Tu Xiupei was determined to find an opportunity to kill her.

    Si Mobai saw that Feng Tian smiled so easily at Xi Jin, and his jealousy started increasing again. He couldn¡¯t wait to tear Xi Jin apart.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, this is one of your favorites¡ªDemonic Rabbit Beast meat. It¡¯s delicious and helpful for skill training,¡± Si Rong described the benefits of the meat as he put a rabbit leg into Feng Tian¡¯s bowl.

    ¡°Si Rong.¡± Si Mobai frostily used his chopsticks to take the rabbit leg out of Feng Tian¡¯s bowl and put it on the table. He looked coldly at Si Rong.

    How dare he call her ¡®Lan¡¯er¡¯ and try to gain her favor?

    ¡°Second Brother...¡± Si Rong felt his body tremble when Si Mobai called his name. He looked at Feng Tian for a few moments before finally being frightened off by Si Mobai¡¯s terrifying aura. He ended up getting up in fear and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go sit to the side.¡±

    Feng Tian couldn¡¯t help butugh at this, but she quickly wiped away the smile from her face when she realized that Si Mobai was looking her way.

    Chapter 219: Don¡¯t Acknowledge Me Anymore

    After everyone had taken a seat, Tu Xiupei looked around before calling the server. Then, in her confident hostess voice, shemanded, ¡°Serve the food!¡±

    The server looked at Feng Tian and saw her calmly sipping tea. He thought about what Luo Yunzhu had said and put on a fake smile. ¡°No problem. Coming right up!¡±

    Immediately after he responded, the server could feel a chilly stare from His Highness, which terrified him. With a tremble of his hands, he quickly scrambled downstairs. His Highness was way too scary.

    Tu Xiupei saw how the server was suddenly so cooperative, and her head swelled with pride. Once all the dishes had been ced on the table, she stood up and said, ¡°Thank you, everyone, foring. Let me propose a toast to all of you.¡±

    ¡°Second Miss is really chivalrous. A knight among women!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s our Second Miss! The Spiritual Foods Restaurant has made an exception for her. Her phoenix destiny really sets her apart.¡±

    ¡°But isn¡¯t today¡¯s banquet...¡±

    ¡°Second Miss is the one treating us. Got it? If you don¡¯t, then shut up.¡±

    Tu Xiupei was enjoying all the bootlicking, and she shyly continued watching Xi Jin out of the corner of her eye as she went around the guests putting on a show of modesty.

    Feng Tian continued to sip her tea quietly, but she could see Xiaoqing hanging around outside the window and calling out softly from time to time. She stood up and walked over. Her body was just wide enough to block the window.

    Feng Tian reached out through the window, and Xiaoqing immediately nuzzled its head in her direction and used its silver horn to gently rub her hand, as if it missed her terribly.

    ¡°Be good and follow Big Brother Jin. Don¡¯t acknowledge me anymore.¡± Feng Tian gently stroked Xiaoqing¡¯s fur. She could hear it whimper in protest, so she whispered, ¡°Otherwise, I might not get the chance to make it out of here alive.¡±

    Xiaoqing continued to protest and used its horn to keep prodding her hand. Xiaoqing seemed to be telling her that if she brought it along, it would protect her.

    ¡°Be good now.¡± Feng Tianmanded it while stroking its fur.

    Xi Jin could hear the protestsing from Xiaoqing and said to Feng Tian, ¡°Miss Feng, Xiaoqing doesn¡¯t like others touching it.¡±

    ¡°Be good. Remember, don¡¯t acknowledge me no matter what,¡± Feng Tian firmlymanded Xiaoqing before turning around to return to her seat. She threw a warning nce at Xiaoqing, then smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s very pretty.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoqing doesn¡¯t like others touching it,¡± Xi Jin repeated. He had heard Xiaoqing¡¯s protests. Xiaoqing belonged to Dai¡¯er, so he had to protect it well.

    Feng Tian looked away and nodded. Xiaoqing had always been quite aloof and didn¡¯t allow anyone else besides her and Big Brother Jin to touch it. Even Jiang Ying and Shen Yunya couldn¡¯t touch it.

    Tu Xiupei saw that Xi Jin had spoken to Feng Tian and red hatefully at her, thinking that Feng Tian had purposely found a chance to draw Big Brother Jin¡¯s attention. Tu Xiupei was determined to find an opportunity to kill her.

    Si Mobai saw that Feng Tian smiled so easily at Xi Jin, and his jealousy started increasing again. He couldn¡¯t wait to tear Xi Jin apart.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, this is one of your favorites¡ªDemonic Rabbit Beast meat. It¡¯s delicious and helpful for skill training,¡± Si Rong described the benefits of the meat as he put a rabbit leg into Feng Tian¡¯s bowl.

    ¡°Si Rong.¡± Si Mobai frostily used his chopsticks to take the rabbit leg out of Feng Tian¡¯s bowl and put it on the table. He looked coldly at Si Rong.

    How dare he call her ¡®Lan¡¯er¡¯ and try to gain her favor?

    ¡°Second Brother...¡± Si Rong felt his body tremble when Si Mobai called his name. He looked at Feng Tian for a few moments before finally being frightened off by Si Mobai¡¯s terrifying aura. He ended up getting up in fear and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go sit to the side.¡±

    Feng Tian couldn¡¯t help butugh at this, but she quickly wiped away the smile from her face when she realized that Si Mobai was looking her way.

 Chapter 220 - Making Tu Xiupeiâ€™s Head Swell More

    <h4>Chapter 220: Making Tu Xiupei¡¯s Head Swell More</h4>

    When Tu Xiupei saw that Si Mobai didn¡¯t even let Feng Tian eat a rabbit leg, she shot a provoking look at her sister. What a stupid and ugly woman!

    Chuling found out what was going on from Luo Yunzhu and returned to Feng Tian¡¯s side after they finishedughing. But this wasn¡¯t a convenient time or ce to report what was up to Feng Tian.

    Luo Yunzhu exited through the kitchen door, then came back into the restaurant through the front door. She went up to the second floor and sat at a side table. She winked at Feng Tian, signaling to her to wait for the good show ahead.

    Feng Tian¡¯s lips curled up a little. A good show? She was looking forward to the good show Yunzhu had prepared.

    The manager of Spiritual Foods Restaurant emerged from the back, followed by several servers who were clearly very highly skilled. Each one carried a te covered with a red cloth.

    ¡°As a show of appreciation to all the guests who havee for the banquet, we would like to present Grade 8 Spirit Boosting Pills to everyone here.¡± With that, the servers went to each table to give out the pills. Each guest got one pill¡ªno more, no less.

    ¡°It¡¯s really a Grade 8 Spirit Boosting Pill. How generous of Second Miss.¡±

    ¡°Last night, the Feng n Head was the one giving pills away. Today, it¡¯s Second Miss...¡± What a great show they¡¯ve put on.

    ¡°Hey, do you thinkst night¡¯s pills could have actually been from Second Miss?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s highly possible since she has the Flying Frost Pavilion behind her.¡±

    ¡°Why talk so much? Quickly, thank Second Miss.¡±

    Tu Xiupei was thoroughly enjoying this moment. She was thinking that perhaps the great alchemist backing Feng Tian had heard about how famous she was and was expressing his interest by this gesture.

    She was the first female genius of South Winds Nation, after all, and also someone with the destiny of a phoenix. So, it was only reasonable for people like the owner of Spiritual Foods Restaurant and the mysterious alchemist to try and butter her up. There was no way they would prefer a useless, ugly woman like Feng Tian.

    Feng Tian saw how puffed up Tu Xiupei was and continued to eat calmly, not caring about the rest.

    ¡°The Guiyuan Continent and Xuantian Continent have never had any dealings with one another, so I¡¯m not sure why Prince Xi hase here at this time?¡± Si Mobai coldly sized up Xi Jin. This man was as gentle and beautiful as a piece of jade, and Si Mobai was going to smash his pretty form to pieces.

    Xi Jin also sized up Si Mobai. His almond eyes were ring at him as if he were an enemy, and the red dot between his eyebrows was about to be a sword and stab him. This man wasn¡¯t as simple as he looked.

    This man in front of Xi Jin was barely twenty years old, but he already seemed to have reached the Spiritual Emperor level. He might even be on the verge of reaching the Earth Supreme stage. For a ce like the Guiyuan Continent, he was a genius among geniuses.

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for someone,¡± Xi Jin amiably replied. He couldn¡¯t resist checking out how skilled Si Mobai was.

    Si Mobai sensed what Xi Jin was trying to do, so he coldly went on, ¡°Who is Prince Xi looking for? Perhaps I can help.¡± As long as he wasn¡¯t looking for his Lan¡¯er, that was.

    Xi Jin tried his best to send out wave after wave of Spiritual force to determine Si Mobai¡¯s skill level, but none managed to reach him. He looked in shock at Si Mobai. This man was possibly at an even higher level than that of Spiritual Emperor¡ªhe could actually block Xi Jin¡¯s Spiritual force!

    ¡°Maybe I¡¯ve already found this person.¡± Xi Jin scanned the room and met Tu Xiupei¡¯s gaze. Perhaps she really was the one he was looking for.

    Tu Xiupei felt her heart race when he looked at her. She raised her wine cup and coyly said, ¡°Big Brother Jin, let me toast to you.¡±

    As expected, Big Brother Jin was really here for her, and he had speciallye all the way from the great Xuantian Continent to Guiyuan Continent to look for her. Soon, she would fly out of Guiyuan Continent to be an empress on the Xuantian Continent!

    She was going to be the most honored woman in all the world!

 Chapter 221 - Was His Daiâ€™er This Dumb?

    <h4>Chapter 221: Was His Dai¡¯er This Dumb?</h4>

    Xi Jin frowned and took a sip of his wine. His eyes were on Feng Tian. The way she quietly ate looked just like Dai¡¯er to him.

    Si Mobai saw that Xi Jin was looking at Feng Tian and became jealous again. He coldly said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve found her, Prince Xi, I think it¡¯s time for you to leave.¡±

    He needed to stop staring at his Lan¡¯er. Si Mobai was ready to gouge his eyes out.

    Xi Jin looked away and pulled out two envelopes from his coat. He gave one to Tu Xiupei. She was so happy, and she blushed immediately. ¡°Big Brother Jin, isn¡¯t it too early for this? The parents should decide such things.¡±

    Was he proposing to her? These were the personal details needed for the fortune teller to make arrangements, right?

    ¡°Miss Tu, you...¡± Xi Jin was stunned for a moment before realizing what Tu Xiupei was trying to say. He frowned and exined, ¡°Miss Tu, this is a letter of rmendation.¡±

    Was his Dai¡¯er this stupid?

    Dai¡¯er was extremely intelligent. She definitely would not sink to this level of ignorance. Could it be that, after losing her memory, she¡¯d also lost some of her intelligence?

    ¡°Ah...¡± Tu Xiupei was frozen to the spot, and her face turned red from embarrassment as she looked at the letter of rmendation in front of her. It was awkward for her to take it, but it was equally ufortable to refuse. The letter was neither an exchange of their details nor a proposal.

    Feng Tian couldn¡¯t help butugh lightly. ¡°My younger sister is in such a great hurry to find her happiness. If you¡¯re ready, as your older sister, I can find a good match for you.¡±

    Tu Xiupei was really in a great hurry and had ended up showing off her stupid side, so Feng Tian couldn¡¯t resist teasing her.

    ¡°Eldest Sister...¡± Tu Xiupei bit her lower lip, and tears filled her eyes as if she were being bullied and suffering terribly.

    D*mn it, this stupid Feng Tian had made her embarrass herself!

    ¡°We have a lot of important and respectable guests here today, including many outstanding men. You can choose one, and I¡¯ll make the arrangements for you.¡± Feng Tian nced at the people downstairs and saw that there were plenty of good-looking young men among the guests. ¡°If you¡¯re not sure whom to choose, then I can get you a nice bouquet to throw, and we¡¯ll see who catches it.¡±

    Tu Xiupei¡¯s tears started to fall one by one. She looked at Xi Jin and started pleading miserably for him to help her. ¡°Big Brother Jin...I...Eldest Sister...¡±

    ¡°Oh, it looks like my sister doesn¡¯t care for any of the outstanding youngds here today, what a pity.¡± Feng Tian didn¡¯t care whether Tu Xiupei was feeling bullied or not; she was out to make her offend as many people as possible.

    As she had expected, after saying this, some people downstairs really became offended. They knew they weren¡¯t worthy of her, but nobody liked being insulted like that¡ªit hurt their pride.

    ¡°What kind of first female genius is this? Someone was punchedst night and hasn¡¯t noticed that her face is still swollen.¡±

    ¡°Now that you mention it, my face hurts just thinking about it.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about it anymore. There¡¯s somebody here who is going to use her connections to climb out of her chicken coop and be a phoenix. How can we ever match up to that?¡±

    Tu Xiupei was still crying when she heard these words, but a glint of viciousness shed across her face. How dare they imply that she was a chicken!

    ¡°Big Brother Jin...¡± Tu Xiupei sobbed and sniffled softly as she looked at Xi Jin, hoping that he would speak up for her.

    Xi Jin frowned and put the letter of rmendation on the table. ¡°If one is already a phoenix, she remains one even if she can no longer fly.¡±

    His Dai¡¯er was the sort of woman who would never cry no matter how terribly she was bullied. Was this woman really Dai¡¯er?

    He started to have doubts.

    ¡°Big Brother Jin,¡± Tu Xiupei looked at him gratefully with tears in her eyes. He liked her, after all, and she was sure that she was his phoenix.

    ¡°But...¡±

 Chapter 222 - Tu Xiupei Turns Into a Big Joke

    <h4>Chapter 222: Tu Xiupei Turns Into a Big Joke</h4>

    Xi Jin passed the other letter of rmendation to Feng Tian and stood up. ¡°But if one is not a phoenix in the first ce, no matter how high she flies, she will never be a phoenix, merely a crow!¡±

    Tu Xiupei saw that the other letter of rmendation had been ced in front of Feng Tian and panicked. But then, she thought about what Xi Jin had said and felt glee in her heart. Big Brother Jin was saying that Feng Tian was a crow, a symbol of bad luck. He was standing up for her.

    Feng Tian looked up at Xi Jin and saw Tu Xiupei¡¯s gleeful face out of the corner of her eye. She curled her lips a little. Did Tu Xiupei think that Big Brother Jin¡¯s words were meant for her? That was obviously a warning to Tu Xiupei.

    ¡°I will not stay any longer in the Guiyuan Continent. I take my leave.¡± Xi Jin looked at the calm and emotionless Feng Tian. There was a strange feeling in his heart as he realized that she understood what he was trying to say.

    Tu Xiupei hurriedly stood up. ¡°Big Brother Jin, you¡¯re going back to the Xuantian Continent already?¡±

    He had just arrived the day before, and he was already going back?

    Xi Jin nodded and looked at Tu Xiupei for a long time but decided against saying what was in his heart. ¡°Till we meet again.¡±

    If she were really Dai¡¯er, they would surely meet again. He was going back to ask if she was indeed Dai¡¯er. If she were, then he woulde back to fetch her.

    ¡°Then...¡± Tu Xiupei turned his words around. ¡°When will see each other again?¡±

    Wasn¡¯t he taking her with him? Wasn¡¯t she the one he was looking for? Wasn¡¯t she the phoenix?

    ¡°Wait for me to go back and ask. We may meet again soon.¡± He had to ask Ya¡¯er if Tu Xiupei was really Dai¡¯er or not.

    Tu Xiupei watched Xi Jin climb onto Xiaoqing¡¯s back and disappear into the distance. Her face filled with disappointment. She couldn¡¯t understand why he didn¡¯t bring her along since she was the empress he was looking for.

    Feng Tian opened the letter of rmendation, and her eyes immediately turned icy. This letter had been sent from the Shens, and it was stamped with the Shen n Seal. This was the seal that her Second Uncle cheated her out of.

    When Feng Tian thought about all the things that had happened before she¡¯d died, her phoenix eyes turned red with hatred and her grip crumpled the letter. She was suffering while they were enjoying life with all the things they¡¯d taken from her!

    ¡°Only the top ten individuals from the Guiyuan Continent have a chance to go to the Xuantian Continent.¡± Tu Xiupei looked at the rmendation letter then at Feng Tian. She continued talking as if she were a kind younger sister. ¡°Eldest Sister, I¡¯ll ask Master to rmend you, then I can also teach you a few things, and we can go to the Xuantian Continent together.¡±

    Once she managed to get Feng Tian into the Flying Frost Pavilion, she was going to make sure she died there.

    Feng Tian snapped out of her vengeful state and folded up the rmendation letter.

    ¡°But, to get into Flying Frost Pavilion, you have to pass all the tests set by various other academies before you even have a chance to qualify. Eldest Sister must get into an academy and take a test first. Then, I¡¯ll ask Master to rmend you.¡± Tu Xiupei put herself on a pedestal and saw herself as graciously lending Feng Tian a hand.

    Feng Tian looked at Tu Xiupei and snorted. She couldn¡¯t be bothered with her. ¡°Your cinnabar field has been damaged. I wonder when it¡¯ll be repaired.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t believe how forgetful Tu Xiupei was. Tu Xiupei¡¯s cinnabar field had very nearly been destroyed by her the night before. Now, Tu Xiupei was arrogantly pretending to be merciful¡ªshe really thought that she was some big shot.

    Tu Xiupei¡¯s face clouded, but she didn¡¯t dare throw any tantrums for her image¡¯s sake. She just looked over at Si Mobai and coquettishly said, ¡°I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m leaving.¡± Then she turned to the guests and said, ¡°Everyone, take your time to eat and enjoy yourselves. I have to take my leave now.¡±

    She stashed the letter of rmendation carefully and was about to leave, but the server that she ordered around earlier came up to her and blocked her way. ¡°Miss Tu, you need to pay the bill first.¡±

 Chapter 223 - Slapping Tu Xiupei in the Face

    <h4>Chapter 223: pping Tu Xiupei in the Face</h4>

    ¡°Pay the bill?¡± Tu Xiupei was stunned and stared at Feng Tian. ¡°Isn¡¯t it...¡± She managed to stop herself in time, swallowing hard. She forced herself to smile. ¡°How much is it?¡±

    It was a status symbol to hold a banquet in Spiritual Foods Restaurant. Since all the guests now assumed that she was the hostess and the restaurant had given away so many pills, it would only benefit her to foot the bill at this point.

    She did a quick calction and was sure that she could afford the dishes that they¡¯d eaten. Feng Tian had probably given prior instructions about the pills, so spending some money to make sure that Feng Tian sacrificed the pills and got nothing in return was worth it to her.

    The server ced the bill in her hands and smiled widely. ¡°Ten billion gold coins, or exactly one thousand Spiritual Crystals.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s...that¡¯s daylight robbery!¡± Tu Xiupei was so shocked by this amount that the smile immediately disappeared from her face. Ten billion gold coins? She couldn¡¯t even sell herself for that much!

    Feng Tian looked over at Luo Yunzhu and saw her enjoying the show. She couldn¡¯t help but curl her lips. So, this was the good show that Yunzhu had prepared, and what a good show it was! This hole she¡¯d dug for Tu Xiupei was unfathomably deep.

    Si Mobai saw that Feng Tian was smiling, and his mood improved. So, it wasn¡¯t that his subordinates had treated his Lan¡¯er poorly, but that Lan¡¯er had purposely dug this colossal hole for Tu Xiupei to be buried in.

    The server continued smiling. ¡°You can take a look at the list of items and see that these are reasonable prices for the items you ordered. Our restaurant doesn¡¯t take advantage of weak people.¡± Was she a weak person?

    Ten billion gold coins ¨C it was such a shocking amount, and Tu Xiupei forgot to put her mask on. She quickly nced at the bill and said, ¡°But it says here that everything only costs 1 billion gold coins. Why are you charging me ten times that?¡±

    This was even worse than robbery!

    ¡°This banquet was booked by Feng n Head, but seeing that Miss Tu is her younger sister, we canceled the Feng n Head¡¯s booking and let you take over the banquet. So, we have topensate the Feng n Head for canceling her booking, and Miss Tu should cover this cost. Also, since those pills were originally from the Feng n Head, but Miss Tu took them, you have to pay twice the price to buy them...¡±

    After the server broke down all the costs, he smiled and concluded, ¡°So, Miss Tu will have to pay a grand total of 10 billion gold coins. I strongly believe that Miss Tu¡¯s reputation is priceless.¡±

    This was the price for bullying Her Highness, and they were going to bully her back for Her Highness¡¯ sake. They wanted to charge her 100 billion gold coins, but that seemed like too much, so they¡¯d settled on 10 billion.

    ¡°This...this is blind robbery. It says here that it¡¯s only 1 billion.¡± Tu Xiupei was so angry that her hand was trembling as she clutched the bill. Never mind selling herself. Even if she sold Feng Manor, she wouldn¡¯t be able to cobble together 10 billion gold coins.

    The server¡¯s face fell, and he said in a severe voice, ¡°So, Miss Tu is here to cheat a free meal out of us? Are you just trying to enjoy a meal then evade payment?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not trying to cheat your restaurant. Your restaurant is trying to cheat me! Ten billion gold coins? Who in South Winds Nation can afford that sort of price? This restaurant is a scam!¡± Tu Xiupei was so angry now that she was ready to beat someone up. This restaurant was shady and out to scam her.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have that sort of money, then why did you take over someone else¡¯s banquet? The consequences of not paying up will not be pretty.¡± The server pped his hands twice, and an extremely muscr man walked over to Tu Xiupei.

    Tu Xiupei took one look at the man and was frightened. She staggered back in fear. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    The muscr man was at the Spiritual Grandmaster level, but he was merely a bouncer for Spiritual Foods Restaurant. This restaurant was not a simple ce at all.

 Chapter 224 - Slap, Slap, Slap, in the Face. Ouch!

    <h4>Chapter 224: p, p, p, in the Face. Ouch!</h4>

    The server did not mince words. ¡°Since you can¡¯t afford to pay, then you will have to stay here until you can clear your debt.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Tu Xiupei looked at the insistent server then at the muscr man at the Spiritual Grandmaster level. She didn¡¯t dare say anymore and had no choice but to swallow all her words. But she was really unable to afford 10 billion. In fact, she wasn¡¯t even able to afford 1 billion.

    There was nothing she could do. Tu Xiupei could only clench her teeth and relinquish the honor she¡¯d gained earlier back to Feng Tian. ¡°This banquet was hosted by my sister as the Feng n Head. I was only here to help my older sister out as a younger sister ought to. Eldest Sister is the host of this banquet.¡±

    ¡°But you were the one who gave orders to Spiritual Foods Restaurant and imed credit for giving the pills away, so you¡¯re the hostess. I¡¯m only here for a meal,¡± Feng Tian replied quietly. Yunzhu had dug a really difficult hole for Tu Xiupei!

    Tu Xiupei bit her lip and red spitefully at Feng Tian. ¡°But you were the one who saidst night that you were hosting a banquet at the Spiritual Foods Restaurant. As for those pills, even though they came from you, the guests mistakenly assumed I was the one gifting them. I never said I was treating anyone or giving pills away.¡±

    She had received so much praise, honor, and pride, but now she had to give it all back to Feng Tian. So many ps in the face made her face sting.

    ¡°Oh, so now you remember that I was the one who said I would treat everyone?¡± Feng Tianughed. ¡°It looks like you really love snatching things from others and dering yourself the owner of things that don¡¯t belong to you.¡±

    Tu Xiupei could only grit her teeth. Her little face felt like it was on fire, and Feng Tian didn¡¯t feel bad about giving her a few more ps. ¡°I was only trying to help out Eldest Sister.¡±

    ¡°Oh, how nice of you,¡± Feng Tian said sarcastically. She looked at the server and said, ¡°In that case, this banquet is still mine, after all.¡±

    Tu Xiupei ground her teeth so hard that they were chattering, and she clenched her fists so hard that her nails dug into her skin. She didn¡¯t feel any pain as she turned to leave.

    ¡°Wait up!¡± The server ran up to Tu Xiupei and blocked her way.

    ¡°What now? I¡¯m a guest, but I still can¡¯t leave?¡± Tu Xiupei turned nasty because she felt like this restaurant was bullying her.

    The server didn¡¯t bother beating around the bush and passed a different bill to her. ¡°The Feng n Head did not order these dishes, so Miss Tu will still have to settle this bill.¡±

    ¡°A million gold coins!¡± Tu Xiupei nearly vomited blood when she saw the bill. These were very ordinary side dishes that should cost no more than ten or twenty gold coins. This restaurant had jacked up the prices.

    They were obviously trying to bully her!

    The server smiled harmlessly. ¡°As a novice disciple of Flying Frost Pavilion, surely Miss Tu has a million, right?¡±

    ¡°My sister is the host, so you should look for her.¡± Tu Xiupei clenched her teeth and resisted the urge to tear the server apart. One million gold coins was pretty much all that she had.

    ¡°But the Feng n Head didn¡¯t order these dishes. You were the one who ordered them and treated everyone, so of course I have to look for you. Besides, these kinds of dishes...¡± The server looked disdainfully at Tu Xiupei. ¡°At a ce like the Spiritual Foods Restaurant, the Feng n Head would have never allowed her guests to eat such poor food. It would be an insult.¡±

    ¡°I thought that Tu Xiupei was the one hosting the banquet, and I can¡¯t believe she tried to snatch this honor from the Feng n Head.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not the slightest bit embarrassed. She even imed that she was the one who¡¯d given the pills out even though it was really the Feng n Head.¡±

    ¡°She wanted a good name for herself without having to put in any money. Of course, there¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch. Now, she can¡¯t even bear to part with one million gold coins.¡±

 Chapter 225 - Fight to Marry Feng Tianlan

    <h4>Chapter 225: Fight to Marry Feng Tian</h4>

    ¡°Take it.¡± After hearing the guests¡¯ments, Tu Xiupei nearly ground her teeth to powder. She reluctantly threw a bank bill at the server, then turned to leave but stopped and looked at the server. ¡°Since my older sister is so generous, surely this banquet is going to cost her more than 10 billion, right?¡±

    She didn¡¯t believe Feng Tian had enough money to settle the bill. If she had been charged 10 billion, then Feng Tian would be charged even more for sure. She wanted to see how Feng Tian was going to settle this ridiculous bill.

    The server stashed away the bank bill then smiled harmlessly at Tu Xiupei. ¡°Our owner says that because Miss Tu stole the limelight from the Feng n Head, topensate her, this banquet is on the house!¡±

    In other words, Tu Xiupei had paid a million gold coins but hadn¡¯t even made a good name for herself. Instead, she had helped to make this banquet free for Feng Tian.

    ¡°You...¡± Tu Xiupei couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far in bullying me!¡±

    This was an attack on her, and it drove her nuts!

    ¡°Miss Tu, next time, don¡¯t try to snatch things from others or take ownership of things that don¡¯t belong to you. It¡¯s hical.¡± The server waved the bank bill gleefully as if he were telling Tu Xiupei that they were purposely out to bully her. But there was nothing she could do except try to fight back¡ªif she dared.

    Tu Xiupei was so angry that she nearly vomited blood. She took one look at Si Mobai, then her eyes immediately turned red, and tears began to fall one by one. ¡°Eldest Sister, you...I¡¯m leaving first.¡± With that, she ran out crying.

    She believed that, if she ran out looking this pitiful, the Wargod would feel for her and smash Feng Tian to pieces. She truly thought that the Wargod liked her.

    Feng Tian stifled augh when she saw how Tu Xiupei still took onest shot at winning sympathy from Si Mobai before leaving. This woman was really great at acting.

    After Tu Xiupei left, there was an uproar from the crowd. Everyone was talking about how her head had swelled with so much pride, but now, she had been pped so hard in the face.

    ¡°I just realized that the Feng n Head and Miss Tu were only born a few hours apart. Do you think that they are wrong about who truly has the destiny of a phoenix?¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be. Apparently, the one who said it was a Supreme from the Xuantian Continent, so he couldn¡¯t have gotten it wrong.¡±

    ¡°That Tu Xiupei doesn¡¯t seem to match her reputation anymore. She doesn¡¯t seem to be as good as the legend says.¡±

    ¡°I agree. Instead, it¡¯s the Feng n Head who started as a good-for-nothing but has now turned the tables,unching counterattack after counterattack. How very exciting.¡±

    The guests were eating and discussing. Tu Xiupei and the gang had be part of their dinner conversation. Feng Tian¡¯s incredible transformation from good-for-nothing to thedy she was today had significantly changed the public¡¯s opinion of her.

    Feng Tian calmly sat in her seat and was about to leave when a handsome young man downstairs got up and toasted to her. ¡°I have heard so much about you, Feng n Head, and I am in awe of how you have risen from the ashes. I wonder if you have any intentions of finding a husband?¡±

    Immediately after he said this, the rest of the men started standing up, one after another.

    ¡°I have also been an admirer of the Feng n Head for a long time. I wonder if you will consider me?¡±

    ¡°I promise to be a good husband and never take a concubine. I¡¯ll dote on only you.¡±

    ¡°I promise to be a good husband, too. I¡¯ll give you all my assets, and you will be in charge of everything.¡±

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m the one who asked first! Don¡¯t try topete with me.¡±

    ¡°The Feng n Head doesn¡¯t have a husband yet, so everybody gets a chance. This isn¡¯t on a firste first served basis; it¡¯s about whoever wins her heart.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare try. I¡¯m not going to marry anyone else but her, so if you snatch her from me, I¡¯m going to fight you!¡±

    Er...

    Feng Tian looked stunned at the guests who were on the brink of starting a fight. What was going on?

 Chapter 226 - The Wargod Looks Like Heâ€™s Going to Beat Someone Up

    <h4>Chapter 226: The Wargod Looks Like He¡¯s Going to Beat Someone Up</h4>

    When Si Mobai saw that he suddenly had countless love rivals popping up from nowhere, his handsome face immediately darkened. He stared coldly at those men with his knife-like eyes. How dare they try topete for Lan¡¯er!

    The server saw that the crowd was getting out of hand and was about to fight. He also saw that his master was ready to kill them with just one look, so he quickly came out and said, ¡°Our owner has been in love with the Feng n Head for a long time. If you want topete for her, you¡¯ve got to win us first.¡±

    The muscr man beat his strong fists on his chest. ¡°You have to defeat me first, then our owner. Only then can you pursue her.¡±

    His Highness was ruthless, but Her Highness was even more heartless. They had to help His Highness out!

    All the guests were speechless.

    This muscr man was at the Spiritual Grandmaster level. Even if they managed to defeat him by ganging up on him, surely the owner, a man who¡¯d hired a Spiritual Grandmaster as a bouncer, would be impossible to beat.

    But when they thought about how Feng Tian was now of a high standing, no longer useless and with a powerful alchemist backing her, nobody wanted to miss this chance to marry someone as reliable as her. With her as a partner, they would be able to climb to great heights.

    While they also couldn¡¯t afford to offend the people of the Spiritual Foods Restaurant, they also felt that they would lose their pride if they didn¡¯t fight back after being threatened like this.

    Feng Tian smiled politely. ¡°Thank you, everyone, for your kindness, but I am not interested in that part of my life at the moment.¡±

    She didn¡¯t sound condescending or gloat about how everyone was fighting over her. This way of rejecting them didn¡¯t make anybody feel bad. Everyone was filled with praise for her, especially whenparing her to Tu Xiupei. Feng Tian¡¯s image was improving tremendously among the guests.

    These guests came from all over the continent, and so, when they went home, they would spread the word about how Feng Tian had turned her life around from being a good-for-nothing to be famous and instantly admired.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er...¡± Si Rong became very anxious when he saw Feng Tian walk out the door and quickly caught up with her. But when he felt that cold stare from Si Mobai, he swallowed his words again.

    Feng Tian looked at Si Mobai. ¡°Have a pleasant day, Wargod.¡±

    Si Mobai wanted to say that he was in a horrible mood and was going to beat someone up!

    Feng Tian got into the carriage, and Si Rong ran past Si Mobai to stand in front of it. ¡°Lan¡¯er!¡±

    Feng Tian lifted the curtain and said to Si Rong, ¡°Come up here. I have something to tell you.¡±

    Si Rong was thrilled to hear this, but he felt as if an icy knife were right behind him, shing him all over and making him shudder in fear. He didn¡¯t dare to turn to look, and quickly mbered into the carriage.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, I really like you. I was wrong in the past, and I will change. If you¡¯re still angry, you can hit me. As for Yu¡ªI mean, Tu Xiuyu¡ªyou can torture her any way you want, or torture her twice as much as she tortured you. So long as you¡¯re not angry anymore...¡±

    Feng Tian looked calmly at the anxiously bbering Si Rong and waited until he stopped. ¡°Done talking?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Si Rong shrank back. Her gaze covered his skin with goosebumps, and he felt like a clown.

    ¡°Continue, then,¡± Feng Tian said very calmly. She was so calm, and her voice didn¡¯t contain any emotion.

    ¡°I thought that you had something to tell me?¡± Si Rong looked at Feng Tian. She wasn¡¯t angry, neither was she exuding a cold or murderous aura. But, somehow, the calm and emotionless look on her face sent chills down his spine.

    Even though he was safely within the confines of the carriage, he could also feel icy eyes looking at him from outside, ready to kill him anytime. Even if he had anything else to say, he dared not say anymore.

 Chapter 227 - Hypocritical to the Max

    <h4>Chapter 227: Hypocritical to the Max</h4>

    Si Mobai was now standing outside the carriage and ready to rush in and kill Si Rong. How dare he try to steal Lan¡¯er from him!

    Feng Tian looked at the fearful Si Rong and asked calmly, ¡°You really want to marry me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes! I¡¯m sincere about this.¡± Si Rong immediately looked up with huge eyes, trying to show her how genuine he was.

    Since she¡¯d asked him this, he was sure that she still had feelings for him. So, a sufficient disy of sincerity should be enough to make her forget the unhappy past.

    ¡°You are a prince with a bright future, but you will need some support. I alone will not be enough. If you can convince Tu Xiupei to marry you as well, then I¡¯ll marry you.¡±

    When he heard this, Si Rong froze for a while before shaking his head. ¡°Tu Xiupei? She has the destiny of a phoenix, and she¡¯s also the first female genius. Do you think she would be willing to marry me?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t as if he hadn¡¯t tried going after Tu Xiupei before. But she had extremely high standards and didn¡¯t even want to look at him, so he¡¯d decided to go after Tu Xiuyu instead. He¡¯d never expected that he had chosen an idiot.

    ¡°If she has the destiny of a phoenix, that means that, once you have her, you will have the world as well.¡± Feng Tian curled her lips slightly and looked meaningfully at him. ¡°So, this is all the more reason why Third Prince should try to get her.¡±

    Si Rong felt that Feng Tian did make sense. A woman with the destiny of a phoenix was fated to be an empress, and whoever married the empress would be emperor. Even though he wasn¡¯t the emperor now, with the help of someone with such a destiny, he would surely be emperor in the future.

    So, it was as Feng Tian had said, whoever had her, would have the world. It made perfect sense.

    ¡°No, the one I love is you. I don¡¯t want any other woman.¡± Si Rong¡¯s heart was swayed, but he also did not forget that his mission now was to gain Feng Tian¡¯s favor. He pretended to reject this idea.

    Feng Tian blinked to hide the contempt she felt for Si Rong. ¡°The bigger picture is more important. If you can¡¯t take on such an important task, then I don¡¯t have any hopes for you anymore.¡±

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, what do you mean?¡± Si Rong stretched out his hand to take Feng Tian¡¯s, but she dodged him, so he awkwardly waved his hand about. ¡°I only like you. Between you and the world, I¡¯m choosing you.¡±

    Of course, he would prefer to choose the world, but he had to say that he was going to pick her¡ªall women loved to hear things like that. Once he obtained the world, she would be worthless to him.

    Feng Tian leaned against the carriagezily and looked up. Her domineering aura slowly seeped out from between her eyebrows. ¡°And why can¡¯t one have both the world and his beloved at the same time?¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± Si Rong frowned for a while before he looked back at her with a pained expression. ¡°For you, I am willing to win the world. I¡¯m willing to sacrifice my happiness for the time being. Once I¡¯ve reached the highest position, I will secure you as my queen.¡±

    Feng Tian nodded. ¡°To show your sincerity, don¡¯t look for me anymore.¡±

    ¡°I will only look for you secretly. I¡¯m going to butter her up only for your sake. Otherwise, there¡¯s no way I¡¯d fall for her.¡± Si Rong looked like he was making a very noble sacrifice.

    ¡°Alright. I want to go home now. Get out of my carriage.¡± Feng Tian really couldn¡¯t stand looking at Si Rong¡¯s hypocritical face anymore.

    Calling him the scum of all scumbags seemed like too nice a title for him.

    Si Rong looked longingly at her and took a very long time to exit the carriage. Finally, he got on his horse and left.

    Feng Tian looked out of the window and peeked at the entrance. She didn¡¯t know when Si Mobai had left. Though, she was quite sure that she had felt his icy re when Si Rong had climbed out of her carriage.

 Chapter 228 - Do You Feel Bad for Him?

    <h4>Chapter 228: Do You Feel Bad for Him?</h4>

    Luo Yunzhu got into the carriage and sat next to Feng Tian. ¡°Tian, what were you talking to that piece of sh*t about?¡±

    ¡°Sh*t?¡± Feng Tian raised an eyebrow before she realized Yunzhu¡¯s meaning andughed. ¡°You mean Si Rong?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think he¡¯s so stinky, but, somehow, he still thinks he¡¯s fragrant?¡± Luo Yunzhu started fanning the carriage interior with her hands, as if Si Rong had left behind an unbearably awful smell.

    Her exaggerated reaction made Feng Tianugh. ¡°That¡¯s exactly it.¡± Yunzhu had expressed it perfectly.

    ¡°So, what were you talking to him about? Don¡¯t tell me that you feel bad for him, and you¡¯re really going to pick up this piece of sh*t? I tell you now, if you pick up this sh*t, I¡¯ll cut your hand off.¡± Luo Yunzhu pretended that her hand was an axe and threatened Feng Tian with it.

    ¡°Why cut my hand off?¡± Feng Tian was confused.

    ¡°Because if you feel sorry for him, it means you¡¯re a loser! So, I¡¯m not going to let you be able to pick this sh*t up! Besides, if you really want to pick this sh*t up, then you¡¯ll definitely fall out with me since I¡¯m going to chop him to pieces. Furthermore, he¡¯s a prince, so I can only scold him behind his back and couldn¡¯t possibly attack him.¡± Luo Yunzhu scoffed. Once a woman fell in love, she lost all reason. Tu Xiuyu and the Feng Tian of the past were good examples of this.

    ¡°I asked him if he was serious about marrying me...¡±

    Before Feng Tian could finish her sentence, Luo Yunzhu abruptly sat up straight, and her head hit the roof of the carriage. She frowned and didn¡¯t even care that her head hurt. ¡°Are you nuts? You actually asked him that? Are you seriously picking up that piece of sh*t? Even my own sh*t smells better than him. You...¡±

    ¡°No...¡±

    ¡°What, no? He cursed at you, and you still smiled, so if he says something nice, do you feel like you¡¯re in heaven? All sweet inside? That mouthful of honey is a sword that will slice your stomach and be the death of you. I tell you, if you marry him, I¡¯m definitely going to kill him so that he doesn¡¯t get a chance to harm you or make you suffer for the rest of your life...¡±

    Feng Tian tried to exin herself several times, but once Luo Yunzhu started her tirade, she didn¡¯t need to inhale oxygen. She was so angry by the end of her rant that she was ready to arm herself with a sword and finish off Si Rong.

    She¡¯d even said that Si Rong was a prince so she could only curse him. But Feng Tian had only uttered one sentence, and Luo Yunzhu had hit the roof, prepared to kill him.

    That was the way Yunzhu was. She treated Feng Tian exceptionally well and was closer than a sister.

    After she had gone on for several minutes, Luo Yunzhu was beginning to feel that her throat was dry, and she red at Feng Tian and threatened, ¡°Anyway, that¡¯s what I want to say. You¡¯d better think carefully about it.¡±

    Feng Tian took out a small water bottle from the side of the carriage and gave her a cup. ¡°I checked the time. I think you were scolding me for about fifteen minutes.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because you deserve it.¡± Luo Yunzhu drank the water while continuing to stare daggers at her.

    ¡°I told him to go after Tu Xiupei.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Luo Yunzhu nearly choked on her water, and she stared at Feng Tian with wide eyes.

    Feng Tian recounted what had happened. After hearing it, Luo Yunzhu pped her hands excitedly. ¡°Killing two birds with one stone. What a great idea!¡±

    She could get Si Rong off her back and give Tu Xiupei and Tu Xiuyu more things to fight about.

    ¡°So, don¡¯t always be in such a hurry. Let me finish, first.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only because I¡¯m so afraid that your eyes are covered in sh*t that you might do something stupid,¡± Luo Yunzhu pouted and whined. ¡°It¡¯s for your own good, and you don¡¯t appreciate it.¡±

    Feng Tian smiled and poured another cup of water for her and teased, ¡°Yes, yes. It¡¯s my fault for not speaking quicker, so I¡¯ve wasted your precious saliva.¡±

    Luo Yunzhu red at her. ¡°How dare you tease me.¡±

    Feng Tian justughed, but she was actually worried. She wondered if Shen Yunya already knew that her soul had been reborn and had purposely made Big Brother Jine and look for her to confirm her location and kill her one more time.

 Chapter 229 - Beat Up Si Rong Soundly

    <h4>Chapter 229: Beat Up Si Rong Soundly</h4>

    Meanwhile, Si Rong rode his horse away, and Si Mobai caught up with him. He didn¡¯t care that they were in broad daylight or that he was a prince. He zoomed past Si Rong in a sh, picked him up by the cor, and flew off.

    Everyone walking by only felt a sudden rush of cold wind. They turned to see that Si Rong had disappeared from his horse.

    Was the Third Prince so tired of riding his horse that he¡¯d decided to fly instead? Nobody spared a second thought for the missing Si Rong.

    Out of the corner of his eye, Si Rong looked at the various buildings and houses flying by and began to feel fearful. He wanted to shout for help, but the powerful Spiritual force holding him was so strong that he couldn¡¯t talk or move. Even breathing was difficult.

    Who had kidnapped him? And why? Why didn¡¯t his captor say anything? And who was this person with such tremendous power? This person must be above the Spiritual Grandmaster level, right?

    Si Rong tried hard to turn his head to see who was holding onto him, but he couldn¡¯t see a single thing. He suddenly became afraid that he was going to die, and his body broke into a cold sweat.

    If he was about to die, he wanted to know why.

    Just as he thought about this, Si Rong suddenly felt his body falling at a high speed. He still couldn¡¯t move or call for help.

    There was a loud thud as Si Rong crashed hard onto the ground, and a massive cloud of dust flew up. He could only sort of make out a white figure. Suddenly, he felt a hard punch to his face.

    Si Rong wanted to yelp in pain, but there was no sound when he opened his mouth.

    Si Mobai didn¡¯t put in any Spiritual force in his punches, but they were still strong. One after another, blowsnded on Si Rong¡¯s body, and he beat up Si Rong soundly.

    Si Rong¡¯s face was covered with tears from being hit so hard. Couldn¡¯t his attacker at least have warned him before thrashing him?

    ¡°If you dare call her ¡®Lan¡¯er¡¯ again, then I¡¯ll cut your tongue off. If you use even one tiny finger to touch her, then I¡¯ll cut your hand off,¡± Si Mobai hissed, then gave him one more punch in the stomach. ¡°And if you dare have any dirty thoughts about her, then I¡¯ll break your little friend down there.¡±

    Lan¡¯er was his, and he wasn¡¯t going to be polite to anyone who had funny ideas about her!

    Si Rongy t on the ground. The pressure around him had lightened. He turned his head and could only see a familiar white figure through the cloud of dust. ¡°Second...Second Bludder?¡±

    He had lost his incisors after being beaten, and now he couldn¡¯t pronounce words correctly!

    No, it couldn¡¯t be Second Brother. It was probably the owner of the Spiritual Foods Restaurant. Didn¡¯t that server say that the owner had been in love with Feng Tian for a long time?

    The restaurateur must have seen Feng Tian paying him attention and gotten anxious. So, he¡¯d decided to beat Si Rong up as a warning.

    Si Rong had been beaten so severely that his nose was bruised and his face swollen. He had broken many bones. He could only open one of his ckened eyes to look up at the sky as he started thinking about how much he would benefit from marrying Feng Tian.

    The powerful alchemist who was behind her was certainly a benefit, but the man who¡¯d beaten him up was a strong fighter too. If this man could work for him as well, that would be great.

    Since he liked Feng Tian, he could make Feng Tian use her body to seduce this man and coerce him into working for them.

    He had been beaten very badly, but Si Rong had now found a strong fighter that he could bribe. So, he happily continued lying on the ground. He watched the sky slowly turn orange as the sun began to set. He felt like he could see himself on the emperor¡¯s throne, looking out over thends in his control.

    The more he thought about it, the more valuable Feng Tian seemed to him. Once he had married her and Tu Xiupei, he might even be able to unify all of the Guiyuan Continent.

    A cool breeze could be felt that autumn night. The stars gathered to form a beautiful painting in the sky, and a white figure shed across the moon. It elegantly somersaulted through the window.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Feng Tian¡¯s eyes opened forcefully as she raised her hands to attack the intruder. Suddenly, she felt her body scooped up in an embrace filled with a minty fragrance.

 Chapter 230 - Can You Stop Behaving Like a Thief?

    <h4>Chapter 230: Can You Stop Behaving Like a Thief?</h4>

    ¡°Si...mmm¡± Before she could finish her sentence, she couldn¡¯t breathe anymore because that minty smell filled her nostrils. It was supposed to be a fresh, refreshing smell, but she felt that it was boiling. His domineering actions made it difficult for her to breathe, and she felt like she was suffocating.

    Her rigid body softened then stiffened again.

    Si Mobai kissed her lightly before letting her go, then tucked her into the nket. He held her from outside the nket. His voice was cold and overbearing as he said, ¡°You belong to me.¡±

    Feng Tian was trying to catch her breath and replied in a harsh voice, ¡°Si Mobai, can you stop behaving like a thief? Flipping over walls every night?¡±

    ¡°Then, I¡¯lle in through the front door tomorrow.¡± Si Mobai continued holding her as he turned toward her. He knew he could get a good night¡¯s sleep if he hugged her like this until he dozed off.

    Feng Tian didn¡¯t know how to respond to Si Mobai. She believed that he was capable of doing what he said.

    Si Mobai was very proper as he put an arm on her waist, rested his chin on her hair, and took in her faint smell. He had panicked when he saw so many men fighting to marry her earlier. That was the first time that he had been afraid that she would pick someone else.

    ¡°Si Mobai, we¡¯re not married. You shouldn¡¯t behave like this and taint my reputation,¡± Feng Tian said very seriously to him after she had regted her breathing.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll do this the proper way.¡± Si Mobai tightened his grip on her waist but kept himself an inch away from her. He was afraid to scare her. ¡°We can get married, and then we can go further than this.¡±

    She was still young and had just reached marriageable age. He couldn¡¯t rush things, otherwise he might scare her off and lose her forever.

    Feng Tian realized she could never refuse him. This man was supposed to be the legendary icy prince who spoke so little, and it was as if there were gold in his mouth. Instead, he was snarkier than anyone she¡¯d ever met.

    Si Mobai pulled the nket and tucked her in nicely. ¡°Was Xi Jin looking for you?¡±

    Feng Tian stiffened for a moment before she coldly replied, ¡°No.¡± She wasn¡¯t going to exin this to anyone until she had avenged herself.

    Si Mobai looked down and saw that Feng Tian¡¯s expression had hardened, and even the look in her eyes was different. He couldn¡¯t help but frown. She was lying!

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± He knew she was lying, but he didn¡¯t want to expose her. She didn¡¯t do or say anything specific, but he could feel the change in her emotions. She seemed to be suppressing something¡ªsome feelings very deep inside.

    He didn¡¯t pursue it further because he didn¡¯t want to. All he knew was that she belonged to him, and that was enough for now.

    The mention of Xi Jin made Feng Tian think of her unhappy past, so she didn¡¯t bother replying to Si Mobai and closed her eyes. Immediately, her head was filled with all the pain and suffering she¡¯d gone through before dying, including how the gentlemanly Jiang Ying had heartlessly torn her skin off her face, and Shen Yunya telling her the truth behind her parents¡¯ deaths...

    Si Mobai could feel Feng Tian¡¯s body shaking, so he hugged her tightly and gently kissed her hair. ¡°I won¡¯t ask, and I won¡¯t talk about it anymore. Don¡¯t be scared.¡±

    Her emotions had suddenly swung so violently. What was wrong?

    Si Mobai¡¯s thick voice in her ear instantly mesmerized her. His voice reached her heart and made her feel secure. As he was around, she didn¡¯t need to be afraid of anything because he would always stand in front of her to protect her.

    This sudden new emotion made Feng Tian open her eyes, and she used her elbow to push against Si Mobai¡¯s chest. The moment he let go of her, she quickly broke free of his embrace, rolled to the furthest part of the bed from him, and sat up. She stared at him, coldly, with her phoenix eyes.

    Si Mobai looked up and met Feng Tian¡¯s chilly gaze. He was shocked by the eyes staring at him as if he were a stranger. ¡°Lan¡¯er.¡±

 Chapter 231 - Even More Shameless Things

    <h4>Chapter 231: Even More Shameless Things</h4>

    ¡°Wargod, please have some self-respect.¡± Feng Tian¡¯s expression was cold, and her voice was equally icy. She was now defensive, filled with tremendous resistance, and a wish to distance herself.

    Si Mobai started panicking when he saw Feng Tian looking at him as an enemy. She had never been this defensive before, not even when going up against Tu Xiang and the rest of the gang. She only acted like this with him¡ªdefensive and aggressive at the same time.

    ¡°Please, get out.¡± Feng Tian¡¯s gaze hardened as her voice became even colder.

    ¡°Have some self-respect?¡± Si Mobai suppressed the panic in his heart and released arge amount of Spiritual force. He looked at Feng Tian, who was now unable to speak or move and rushed toward her, putting his face right in front of hers. ¡°In front of you, I¡¯ll never have any respect for myself.¡±

    If he didn¡¯t shamelessly cling to her, she would only drift further and further away from him. He needed to continue being overbearing like this, treating her well, adoring her, and caring for her. Then, one day, she would finally stop rejecting him.

    Feng Tian opened her eyes wide to tell him that, if he had guts, he wouldn¡¯t use his stronger Spiritual force to bully her like this. If he had guts, he would let her go and battle it out because she believed that she would be able to defeat him in a fight someday.

    Si Mobai gently kissed her on the lips, then pulled her into his arms andid down again. ¡°Go to bed. Otherwise, I might do even more shameless things.¡±

    Her nostrils were filled once again with his manly minty smell. Even though Feng Tian could feel that he had reduced the amount of force, she still couldn¡¯t speak or move and had no choice but to remain in his embrace.

    This man was too overbearing and aggressive. From the very start, he had never even given her the chance to reject him!

    ...

    The next morning, Feng Tian awoke and nced to the side out of habit. She looked at the pillow, which had obviously been slept on, and drifted into a daze. She had thought that she wouldn¡¯t have been able to sleep after what had happenedst night, but, surprisingly, she had fallen asleep exceptionally quickly. She had even slept very well and not woken up until morning. She didn¡¯t even know when he¡¯d left.

    Feng Tian bit her lip in frustration. She told herself to keep a greater distance from Si Mobai and decrease the frequency of her interactions with him. Otherwise...

    Feng Tian shook her head to shake off all of the emotions that she didn¡¯t want to feel. She got out of bed and washed up, then opened the door to find Luo Yunzhu and Chuling sitting in the courtyard and speaking softly.

    ¡°Tian!¡± Luo Yunzhu ran over to her. ¡°Did we wake you up?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Feng Tian shook her head gently and looked at the two of them. ¡°What were you two chatting about? You seemed very excited.¡±

    ¡°I have two big pieces of news for you. Which would you like to hear first?¡± Luo Yunzhu tried to whet her appetite.

    Chulingdled out some porridge and said inly, ¡°Someone kidnapped Third Prince in the middle of the road yesterday and bashed him up. His face is so swollen that he looks like a pig now, and he has multiple fractures all over his body. They found him this morning, and he¡¯s be the joke of the city.¡±

    ¡°Chuling, you shouldn¡¯t just spell everything out like that! I¡¯m trying to create suspense here, and then you just blurt out everything.¡± Luo Yunzhu red at her. She was supposed to make Tian try and guess first!

    Chuling looked pitifully at Luo Yunzhu. She was only a ve, so she wouldn¡¯t dare act sassy around her Miss.

    ¡°What¡¯s the other news?¡± Feng Tian sat down and drank a mouthful of porridge, motioning to Luo Yunzhu to join her for breakfast.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you concerned about who beat up Third Prince?¡± Luo Yunzhu took a mouthful of porridge then gave a big thumbs up to Chuling. It was yummy!

    ¡°No.¡± She didn¡¯t care what happened to Si Rong. To her, all evil people got their just deserts, and she didn¡¯t want anything to do with him.

    Luo Yunzhu nodded as she continued drinking the porridge. ¡°The other news is about your rmendation letter. Chuling and I have decided that, even we don¡¯t get into the top ten, we¡¯re going to the Xuantian Continent with you.¡±

 Chapter 232 - All the More Reason for Us to Go with You

    <h4>Chapter 232: All the More Reason for Us to Go with You</h4>

    When she heard this, Feng Tian froze and looked at them. ¡°There¡¯s no need. The Xuantian Continent is too dangerous, and it would be safer if you both stayed in the Guiyuan Continent.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve never been there before, so how do you know that the Xuantian Continent is dangerous?¡± Luo Yunzhutched onto the most crucial point.

    ¡°Wherever Miss goes, I will follow,¡± Chuling replied resolutely.

    Feng Tian looked back at her porridge and continued drinking it. ¡°Don¡¯te.¡±

    ¡°Then that¡¯s all the more reason for us to go. We can¡¯t just let you brave all the dangers by yourself.¡± Luo Yunzhu put her bowl down firmly. She looked at Feng Tian with all seriousness. ¡°Anyway, it doesn¡¯t matter if you protest. We already agreed that we¡¯d walk together to reach the highest peak, so don¡¯t even dream of abandoning me somewhere.¡±

    Chuling nodded in agreement.

    Feng Tian looked at these two who insisted on following her no matter what, then looked back down and continued drinking her porridge. A warm feeling filled her heart, but she was also filled with worry, especially given what had happened to Chulingst time. She was afraid that she would drag them down with her.

    The Xuantian Continent was a dangerous ce. There was Shen Yunya, the Shens, the Jiangs, and all sorts of powers fighting one another. Right now, to those people, the three of them were worth even less than ants, and she couldn¡¯t bear to see danger befall the people she cared about.

    BAM!

    A loud m of the table made Feng Tian snap back to reality. She looked up in confusion at Luo Yunzhu, who had stood up violently, her hand still on the table. Her eyes were all red, and she was furious.

    ¡°Your protests are pointless. If you still want to be like this, then I¡¯ll...I¡¯ll...I¡¯ll...¡± Luo Yunzhu took a while before she finally squeezed the words out. ¡°Then I won¡¯t be your friend anymore. I won¡¯t be your confidant, and we¡¯ll have nothing to do with one another!¡±

    When she saw this reaction from Luo Yunzhu, Feng Tian felt warmth in her heart and wanted to burst outughing, but she kept a poker face on and calmly replied, ¡°Up to you.¡±

    Luo Yunzhu was stunned. Tian would rather not be friends than let her follow her to the Xuantian Continent?

    Chuling was also stunned by this. Why was her Miss so cold? The three words she¡¯d uttered were short and straightforward, but also cold and heartless, which made her feel sad.

    ¡°Feng Tian!¡± Luo Yunzhu went to block Feng Tian¡¯s way and stared stubbornly at her. ¡°If you don¡¯t take me with you, then I¡¯ll look up Tu Xiupei. I¡¯m sure that she¡¯d be more than happy to bring me along.¡±

    Feng Tian frowned. To defeat her, Tu Xiupei would be more than happy to bring Yunzhu along and squeeze every single benefit she could get out of her.

    ¡°Since the Xuantian Continent is so dangerous, that¡¯s all the more reason why I must go with you. I won¡¯t let you go by yourself. Even if I¡¯m not much help, I don¡¯t want you to go to a strange ce and have nobody to share your deepest thoughts with. It¡¯s so hard to always be by yourself, especially in a ce like the Xuantian Continent.¡±

    ¡°Besides, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m just apanying you. I¡¯m going to go out there to see the world, stand on the highest peak, and show those people that I, Luo Yunzhu, am not a good-for-nothing.¡±

    ¡°I mean it, if you don¡¯t bring me, I¡¯ll look for Tu Xiupei. When that happens, don¡¯t me me for not acknowledging you as a friend or for attacking you fiercely.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at Luo Yunzhu as she stubbornly insisted on going with her. She sighed and could onlyply: ¡°I¡¯ll go to the academy with you tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Luo Yunzhu looked at her in surprise.

    ¡°We¡¯ll get into the top ten and go to the Xuantian Continent together.¡±

    Luo Yunzhu immediately squealed and hugged her when she heard this. ¡°OH, MY TIANLAN YOU¡¯RE WONDERFUL!¡±

    Feng Tian smiled faintly as she allowed Luo Yunzhu to squeeze her tightly. She was so excited that she nearly started jumping while hugging Feng Tian. Then, Feng Tian quietly said, ¡°Don¡¯t insult yourself like that anymore.¡±

    The things that Yunzhu had said were insulting to herself. She wasn¡¯t that kind of person at all. She was lovely and genuinely wonderful.

 Chapter 233 - The Impatient Luo Yunzhu

    <h4>Chapter 233: The Impatient Luo Yunzhu</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m serious, though. Who doesn¡¯t want to stand on the highest peak?¡± Luo Yunzhu let go of her and pouted as she pulled a glum face. ¡°Besides, you said such awful words to hurt me. My heart still aches, ok?¡±

    If she hadn¡¯t genuinely believed that Tian wasn¡¯t such a heartless person, she would have ended their friendship when Tian made that hurtful ¡®up to you¡¯ remark!

    ¡°From my point of view, I think that my Miss and Miss Luo are the same. Both sides have said equally hurtful things.¡± Even though they¡¯d said them for each other¡¯s good, they still sounded terrible.

    ¡°You¡¯re the best and most caring of us all, Chuling. Tomorrow, all three of us will enter the academy together. I¡¯ll go tell Father right now.¡±

    Feng Tian watched Luo Yunzhu run off immediately after saying this. Her personality was as fiery and impatient as her red dress. Both her character and her actions were the same¡ªalways in a hurry.

    The next morning, Luo Yunzhu came over very early and banged so hard on the door that she might as well have kicked it down.

    Feng Tian opened the door and saw Luo Yunzhu in the dim candlelight. She was dressed in all red like a walking me. If she didn¡¯t have a joyful expression on her face, one might have thought something terrible had happened.

    Before Feng Tian could say anything, Luo Yunzhu forced her way in. Then, she took out a piece of clothing and proudly showed it to her. ¡°Nice?¡±

    ¡°Nice.¡± The item that Luo Yunzhu was showing her was made of the best silk, and there was a me embroidered on the left shoulder with silver thread. She raised an eyebrow and asked doubtfully, ¡°This is the Blue me Academy¡¯s uniform?¡±

    The academy¡¯s uniform featured a me embroidered on the left shoulder. But it was white with green trim, not all-white, like the one Yunzhu was holding. Besides, it looked too big for Yunzhu.

    ¡°Come, quickly put it on.¡± Luo Yunzhu pushed it into Feng Tian¡¯s arms upon hearing her positive response. ¡°I like red, and you like white, so we¡¯re not going to wear that ugly uniform. Don¡¯t worry. I used my position to bribe the seamstress so that nobody will say anything.¡±

    After hearing this, Feng Tian held onto the uniform and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Did you stay up to make sure this was finished then rush over the moment it was done?¡±

    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Luo Yunzhu blinked. She didn¡¯t think this was a problem at all.

    Feng Tian took a look outside and nearly died fromughing. ¡°It¡¯s barely 2 AM now, and the sun hasn¡¯t risen yet.¡±

    ¡°I was just so happy.¡± Luo Yunzhu scratched her head awkwardly. She had been in a great hurry and was just too excited. When she¡¯d returned home earlier, she had immediately ordered these clothes be made and brought them over the minute they were ready.

    Chuling covered herself with an outer coat and looked sleepily at Luo Yunzhu. She couldn¡¯t help but yawn a few times. ¡°Miss Luo, you¡¯re really early.¡±

    ¡°She hasn¡¯t slept, that¡¯s why.¡± Feng Tian had a faint smile on her face. Yunzhu was too impatient.

    Luo Yunzhu dragged Chuling into the room, then took out another set of clothes and draped them over Chuling¡¯s arms. ¡°I don¡¯t know what color you like, so I made a blue one for you. Since you love to cry so much, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re made of water.¡±

    The clothes were hanging on Chuling¡¯s arms, and her face was full of questions.

    ¡°That¡¯s the Blue me Academy¡¯s uniform,¡± exined Feng Tian.

    Luo Yunzhu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. The three of us grew up together, so of course, we wouldn¡¯t exclude you.¡±

    Chuling was stunned for a moment. She didn¡¯t dare touch the uniform, in case she crumpled it. ¡°But I am only a ve girl.¡±

    ves were not eligible to study in an academy, so she didn¡¯t have the privilege of wearing this uniform.

 Chapter 234 - Crows Cawing

    <h4>Chapter 234: Crows Cawing</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ve already told my father that three of us will enter the academy. After I take over Blue me Academy, I¡¯ll get rid of this stupid rule.¡±

    Chuling¡¯s eyes turned red as she looked at Luo Yunzhu, then at Feng Tian. When she saw Feng Tian nod, tears started rolling down her cheeks. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    When she¡¯d heard Miss Luo talk about entering the academy together the day before, she¡¯d thought she would be going as a servant girl. She¡¯d never considered entering as a student. The happiness she felt from being treated so kindly warmed her heart, and she felt very fortunate.

    They were both too nice to her. She was only a lowly ve, but they were so wonderful to her, and she didn¡¯t know what to say to them. She didn¡¯t know how she could ever repay their kindness.

    Luo Yunzhu saw Chuling crying again andughed helplessly, ¡°We¡¯re a group of three, united in spirit. No matter what happens in the future, we must never betray this group.¡±

    ¡°Miss saved my life, so I¡¯ll never betray the group,¡± Chuling replied resolutely as her tears continued to fall.

    ¡°Oh, what a coincidence, me too.¡± Luo Yunzhu looked at cry baby Chuling and didn¡¯t know what to do with her. But she was going to be kind to anyone who was kind to Tian.

    When Luo Yunzhu mentioned betrayal, Feng Tian suddenly felt her heart tighten. In her previous life, she had been betrayed by those closest to her, which was why she¡¯d died so miserably. In this life...

    Feng Tian looked at Luo Yunzhu and Chuling then down for a moment. When she raised her head again, there was a smile on her lips. She believed that these two would never betray her.

    *

    Once the sky brightened, Feng Tian and her two friends put on their uniforms and took a horse carriage from Feng Manor directly to the Blue me Academy, which was far away in the northern countryside. Three hundred and sixty steps made from blue oak and rock led to therge gate in the mountains, and pine trees lined the way. If they looked up, they could see just a bit of the academy itself.

    Chuling looked at the grand door and the never-ending stairs and felt like mere dust. A deep sense of inferiority arose in her heart, and she thought that she would be tainting the ce if she stepped in.

    Feng Tian and Luo Yunzhu saw her behaving like this, so they grabbed Chuling¡¯s hands, and three of them went up the mountain hand in hand.

    Luo Yunzhu saw that Chuling still felt inferior and didn¡¯t even look up at the surrounding scenery. So, since she loved talking, she babbled non-stop, distracting Chuling with a variety of interesting stories.

    Feng Tian looked at the two of them. Luo Yunzhu was that sort of person who seemed blunt but was very detailed. She seemed hard on the outside but was very gentle.

    ¡°No wonder the crows in the trees are cawing non-stop. I see my little sister has arrived.¡±

    The three of them had just reached the top when they heard a sarcastic voice mocking them.

    When she heard this, Luo Yunzhu frowned and decided to ignore him. She continued walking with Feng Tian and Chuling.

    ¡°My sister is so rude to elders, huh? Your older brother is talking to you, and you¡¯re not even going to respond?¡±

    ¡°Move aside.¡± Luo Yunzhu red at the boy blocking them.

    Feng Tian looked up at the 17 or 18-year-old boy in front of them. He did bear some resemnce to Dean Luo and was reasonably good looking. But that was about it. He was the eldest son of Dean Luo¡¯s concubine and was in constantpetition with Yunzhu to inherit the academy.

    Luo Zhouquan saw that the three of them were holding hands, so he disdainfully mocked them, ¡°Yunzhu, how you have fallen. Never mind that you hang around with that good-for-nothing, but now you¡¯re even holding hands with a ve.¡±

    Chuling felt like her palms were on fire after hearing this and tried to pull her hands back, but Luo Yunzhu and Feng Tian held them firmly.

    ¡°That¡¯s my business, not yours. You¡¯d better save this energy to train yourself up, then maybe you can inherit the academy based on merit.¡± Luo Yunzhu held Chuling¡¯s hand tightly and suppressed her anger so that she wouldn¡¯t hit him.

 Chapter 235 - Bash Him Hard for Me

    <h4>Chapter 235: Bash Him Hard for Me</h4>

    Luo Zhouquan snorted, ¡°A ve, an ugly woman, a good-for-nothing. What a great group.¡±

    Feng Tian frowned. This was Yunzhu¡¯s only brother, so she felt that she should try to endure him for Yunzhu¡¯s sake.

    ¡°So what if I¡¯m a good-for-nothing? I¡¯m the rightful heir, so the academy is mine. You? You can just stand aside and watch.¡± Luo Yunzhu narrowed her eyes then warned, ¡°Also, if you say things like about my friends again, watch out. You might not even get a position cleaning toilets.¡±

    ¡°Why, you&hellip;¡± Luo Zhouquan wanted to bash her up, but they were on the academy¡¯s grounds, after all, so he didn¡¯t dare make a scene. He looked Chuling and Feng Tian¡¯s clothes up and down, and his face hardened. ¡°I remember that the academy never epted them, so they can¡¯t enter.¡±

    It was alreadyte autumn, way past the academy¡¯s annual enrolment window, so Feng Tian and the others couldn¡¯t enter the school now.

    ¡°I¡¯ve agreed, and so has Father, so that¡¯s good enough. The rest is none of your business.¡± Luo Yunzhu replied nastily. If he weren¡¯t her older brother, she would haveshed her whip at him by now.

    ¡°So they¡¯re ¡®good enough¡¯ just because you say that Father has agreed? If they haven¡¯t gone through the skill-level testing and entrance exam, they aren¡¯t eligible to enter the academy.¡± Luo Zhouquan purposely wanted to make things difficult for Luo Yunzhu. If not for their father always protecting her, he would never have allowed her to climb over him like this.

    ¡°Besides, a lowly ve girl doesn¡¯t even have the right to take the exam, much less enter the academy. ves are of an even lower ss than good-for-nothings.¡±

    The moment she heard what Luo Zhouquan said, Luo Yunzhu let go of Chuling¡¯s hand and took out the whip tied at her waist. She couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. So what if he was her older brother and the Luos¡¯ only son? She was going to beat him up.

    ¡°Why are you stopping me? I¡¯ve endured him for a very long time, even with this nasty temper of mine!¡± Luo Yunzhu became even angrier when Feng Tian held her hands back. He was obviously out to bully them, so if she tolerated it now, they would be bullied even harder in the future.

    Feng Tian looked at Chuling, who was hanging her head due to her inferiorplex. ¡°Chuling, you fight him.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Chuling looked up and stared at Feng Tian with wide eyes.

    ¡°Defeat him. Use your capabilities to prove that, as long as you¡¯re one of mine, even a mere servant girl is stronger than any of them.¡±

    HAHA!

    A robust, ear-piercingugh broke out once Feng Tian finished speaking.

    ¡°I think Feng Tian must be possessed by the devil, asking a ve to fight with me!¡± Luo Zhouquan made a great show of holding his stomach and bending back tough loudly. ¡°HAHAHA, what a joke&hellip;AH!¡±

    With a loud bam, Luo Zhouquan was stillughing when he was sent flying. He crashed on the ground, hard.

    Everyone looked up to see what had happened, but all they saw was Chuling¡¯s bloodshot eyes and her one long leg still hovering in mid-air in a kicking stance.

    What on earth?!

    What was going on now? A lowly servant was capable of this?

    ¡°You lowly ve!¡± Luo Zhouquan bounced up from the ground, then charged at Chuling. His fists filled with Spiritual force as they tore through the air.

    Chuling¡¯s eyes were red as she bit her lower lip, then leaped lightly into the air. She sent another quick and powerful kick urately toward his stomach, and there was only a muffled sound as Luo Zhouquan went flying once more.

    ¡°Bash him! Bash him hard for me! Just don¡¯t kill him!¡± When she saw Luo Zhouquan being thrashed, Luo Yunzhu cheered on Chuling as a good sister should.

    ¡°That¡¯s for saying bad things about them.¡± Chuling sat on Luo Zhouquan to hold him down, then used her fists to bash his face hard!

    ¡°OW!!¡± Luo Zhouquan howled in pain.

 Chapter 236 - Elbow Bent Outward

    <h4>Chapter 236: Elbow Bent Outward</h4>

    Chuling just dered that one statement then hit him hard in the face. Her ferocity made everyone¡¯s hair stand on end.

    ¡°Chuling, enough. Any more, and you¡¯ll kill him.¡± Luo Yunzhu saw that she was going to kill him soon, so she pulled Chuling off him. Her brother was the family¡¯s only son, and she at least had to allow her family name to continue.

    Chuling¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as she bit her lower lip and red fiercely at Luo Zhouquan. ¡°If you say anything bad about them again, I¡¯ll whack you one more time.¡±

    Nobody was allowed to say anything bad about her Miss and Miss Luo. If anybody tried, she¡¯d beat them up.

    Luo Zhouquan¡¯s face was as swollen as a pig¡¯s head. When he saw Chuling ring at him so fiercely, he was so scared that he shrank back. This crazy woman had nearly beaten him to death!

    ¡°Chuling, you did great!¡± Luo Yunzhu gave Chuling a thumbs up. She¡¯d wanted to beat up this brother of hers for a long time, and today¡¯s thumping made her feel great. Besides, Chuling¡¯s skills had indeed improved tremendously &ndash; very impressive.

    The two had just stepped onto the academy grounds and were called over by Luo Yuanjie. Luo Yunzhu saw that her father had a serious face on, so she quickly put on her prettiest smile and ran over to take his arm and said coquettishly, ¡°Father, Brother was bullying me. He called me a crow, won¡¯t you hit him for me?¡±

    ¡°Quan¡¯er has already been beaten to the point where his head is as swollen as a pig¡¯s, and you want me to beat him until he can¡¯t walk anymore?¡± Dean Luo red at her, then turned to Feng Tian.

    Luo Yunzhu panicked when she saw him looking at Feng Tian. She quickly let go of his arm and ran to stand in front of Feng Tian to protect her. ¡°Father, are you going to beat Tian? I told you that you must not hurt her. If you want, you can hit me, but I won¡¯t let you touch Tian.¡±

    ¡°Look how your elbow is all bent toward me. Even I don¡¯t have the privilege of you protecting me like that.¡± Luo Yuanjie red at her unhappily. This girl only knew how to make him angry.

    Luo Yunzhu pouted. ¡°Father is so powerful. You don¡¯t need me to protect you.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t hit her!¡±

    Luo Yunzhu smiled and went back to holding his arm and happily said, ¡°Father, you¡¯re the best.¡±

    ¡°However, there¡¯s a reason for everything. Your brother is badly hurt, so I don¡¯t have to punish him further. But as for you girls&hellip;¡±

    Before he could finish, Luo Yunzhu panicked and ran in front of Feng Tian again. ¡°Then you can just punish me. This has nothing to do with Tian and Chuling.¡±

    Luo Yuanjie saw how his daughter was so protective of this girl and felt a little sour inside. He had brought her up for more than ten years, but she had never protected him like this &ndash; he was so envious.

    ¡°As punishment, you girls will tidy up the library.¡± If he didn¡¯t quickly pronounce the punishment, Zhu¡¯er was going to pounce on him.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Luo Yunzhu happily nodded. This was a light punishment.

    ¡°You two can go now. I have something to say to the Feng n Head.¡±

    ¡°Father, you won¡¯t take this chance to hit her behind my back, right?¡± Luo Yunzhu looked warily at her father.

    ¡°Your father is not a man of such poor character. If you don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯m going to hit you.¡± Luo Yuanjie was going to have a fit soon. What sort of daughter was this, holding her elbows out toward him? Tsk!

    Luo Yunzhuughed happily. ¡°Tian, if my father hits you, just yell, and I¡¯ll start crying in front of him.¡± With that, she went off with Chuling.

    Feng Tian nearly burst outughing. It was so lovely to see how close this father and daughter were, and she was envious. If her parents from her previous life were still alive, she would have been doted on like this too.

    ¡°Feng n Head, you have made me look at you in a different light.¡±

    Feng Tian wiped the smile off her face. ¡°Dean Luo, you can get straight to the point.¡±

    Luo Yuanjie fell silent for a while. After some hesitation, he said very seriously, ¡°I was prejudiced against you in the past, and I would like to apologize for that.¡±

    Feng Tian was a little surprised. She hadn¡¯t expected an academy dean and a strong fighter like him to apologize to someone younger like her.

 Chapter 237 - Wherever She Goes, He Goes Too

    <h4>Chapter 237: Wherever She Goes, He Goes Too</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen how Zhu¡¯er has grown these few months. She¡¯s cleansed her marrow and uses a different way of training, and I know this alternative methodes from you.¡± Luo Yuanjie paused for a while before continuing in a very solemn voice, ¡°For everything you¡¯ve done for Zhu¡¯er, thank you.¡±

    Feng Tian quietly waited for him to finish speaking. ¡°Yunzhu is my friend.¡±

    Everything she had done was because Yunzhu was her friend and no other reason.

    Luo Yuanjie watched Feng Tian open the door and walk out. He couldn¡¯t help but think that perhaps she was the one with the destiny of a phoenix who would fly high and mighty in the future. He wasn¡¯t sure if it would be good or bad for Yunzhu to stick with her.

    ¡°Tian, my father didn¡¯t make things difficult for you, did he?¡±

    Feng Tian looked at Luo Yunzhu, who had rushed over to her. ¡°No, he didn¡¯t. Your father isn¡¯t so mean.¡±

    ¡°He dotes on me, but I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s exactly why he might make things difficult for you.¡± Luo Yunzhu pouted. Her father had stopped her from ying with Tian very often ever since they were young, so she was afraid he might make life hard for Tian.

    The three of them reached the library and found that it was immacte, so there was no need to tidy up. On the surface, Dean Luo was punishing them, but in actuality, this was like giving them special treatment. They could read any books they wanted, even the ones in the attic.

    Feng Tian continuously read the books in the library. There were many techniques written in them. Thanks to thebination of her photographic memory and advancedprehension skills, reading all this new material added much to her knowledge.

    They ended up staying inside the library for ten days and came out after Feng Tian was nearly done reading.

    When they walked past the academy¡¯s martial training square, it was extremely crowded. Some people were in the battle ring, and a panel of judges was seated in the stands. The three of them exchanged quizzical looks.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Luo Yunzhu randomly grabbed someone and asked.

    ¡°This year¡¯s test in the Misty Forest has been brought forward, so now they¡¯re testing everyone¡¯s skill level. Everyone who is a Mid-stage Spiritualist or higher can go for the test. Apparently, the prize this year is very generous.¡±

    Luo Yunzhu thanked him and exined to Feng Tian what was going on. Every year, the academy administered a test, and, every year, the test¡¯s location changed. Usually, it took ce during thest three months before the holidays, so this year¡¯s test had been moved forward considerably.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what made them decide to administer the exam so early this year.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at the judges in the stands and noticed a familiar figure among them. After looking more closely, she raised an eyebrow. ¡°Yunzhu, who in the academy gets to be a judge?¡±

    ¡°The judges are all teachers in the academy.¡± Luo Yunzhu was about to ask why Feng Tian had asked that question when she also also saw the familiar figure. Her eyes immediately widened. ¡°What¡¯s Tu Xiupei doing there?¡±

    Feng Tian shrugged. ¡°Let¡¯s go for this test, too. I¡¯m pretty interested in this Misty Forest.¡±

    Luo Yunzhu nodded and brought them over to register their names and wait for their turn.

    Soon, their turn came, and there was an uproar.

    ¡°My dear little sister, don¡¯t bother joining in the fun. This test is meant for those who are at least the Mid-stage Spiritualist level. Are you even at the Spiritualist level yet?¡± Luo Zhouquan¡¯s face was still slightly bruised as he mocked Luo Yunzhu.

    ¡°Brother, haven¡¯t you been beaten enough yet?¡± Luo Yunzhu impatiently pushed him aside and put her hands on the testing rock.

    ¡°There¡¯s no point in testing! A good-for-nothing is a good-for...¡± Luo Zhouquan looked up at the skill level disyed on the testing rock and was instantly struck dumb. He gaped at Luo Yunzhu in disbelief.

    How could this be?

    Luo Yunzhu gleefully smiled at him. ¡°Brother is a Mid-stage Spiritualist, so where did you get the gall to call a First-stage Spiritualist a good-for-nothing?¡±

    When it was Feng Tian¡¯s turn, there was a deafening sound of screams and shouts. Feng Tian looked up curiously...

 Chapter 238 - On All Fours in Awe

    <h4>Chapter 238: On All Fours in Awe</h4>

    The white garment swayed in the wind as the man d in white approached. His face was breathtaking yet icy, and he emitted an intimidating aura from head to toe. People could not help but give way to him. His aura was the fusion of a deity and demon. Between his eyebrows, there was a red dot, zhusha. It conjured fear in all who saw it, like a fallen deity.

    ¡°Oh, heavens. I can¡¯t believe that the Wargod has alsoe to the Academy! Him, a genius only born every thousand years.¡±

    ¡°With the Wargod here, every girl¡¯s eyes are glued to him. I¡¯m so worried that I¡¯ll lose my future wife.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m baffled, though. Why would the Wargod join thismotion? It¡¯s most ipatible with his dignity and character.¡±

    Following their line of sight, Tu Xiupei¡¯s quicklynded on Si Mobai. His aura was imposing as ever. Her heart leaped uncontrobly, especially when he walked toward her. Her expression became agitated.

    It¡¯s the Wargod!

    Indeed, it was him. She knew it! He liked her. Wherever she went, he would follow.

    ¡°Elder sister.¡± Tu Xiupei sat atop the tform, proud as a peacock. Seeing how Feng Tian looked at Si Mobai, she spared her an arrogant nce.

    While they were sisters, she was the one sitting up above as a teacher. Feng Tian, however, had to stand down below as a student. That was a humiliation in and of itself!

    Also, she needn¡¯t do anything. Even a misogynist like the Wargod was hopelessly in love with her. With that alone, she had far surpassed Feng Tian. Feng Tian must bepletely envious of her, brimming with jealousy and hatred.

    ¡°Tian, once we return, I¡¯ll make you a teacher too! You¡¯re much stronger than her.¡± One look and Luo Yunzhu was ovee with protectiveness. She decided to use her means to make Feng Tian a teacher.

    Feng Tian was not the least bothered by Tu Xiupei¡¯s provocation. ¡°No need. I¡¯m not that avable.¡± Teaching Yunzhu and Chuling was good enough. With whatever time she had left, she wanted to cultivate and refine pills.

    However, Tu Xiupei¡¯s provocation was mildly amusing. It was almost like she was boasting. Certainly, she wasn¡¯t being like this because of Si Mobai?

    The more Luo Yunzhu thought about it, the more usible it seemed. She looked up and shot a fierce re at Tu Xiupei. When they got back, she would assign her the worst, naughtiest, and most lecherous students. Served her right for bullying Tian!

    After unting in front of Feng Tian, Tu Xiupei turned her eyes to Si Mobai, who had now walked in front of her. She wanted to remain cool but decided to give him a little dessert to make him do what she wanted. She stood up and faced Si Mobai, who was now walking toward her. With a smile, she called out daintily, ¡°Wargod...¡±

    Bam!

    Si Mobai did not even spare a single nce for her. A light swipe of his hands in an upward motion sent Tu Xiupei flying. Shended in front of Feng Tian, sending off a cloud of dust. Her face was on the ground, and she looked like a dog eating mud.

    ¡°No matter how much you are in awe of me, there¡¯s no need for you to fall on all fours, little sister.¡± Feng Tian slightly smirked.

    Tu Xiupei raised her head at Feng Tian¡¯s mocking, and her teeth chattered in anger. ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Carry on!¡± Si Mobai took his ce right smack in the middle of the judging panel. When he sat, his back was as straight as an evergreen tree.

    As for Tu Xiupei, so long as she came within a one-meter radius of him, he would throw her. How dare she covet him and bully Lan¡¯er? He¡¯d beat her up until she lost all faith in life!

    Feng Tian¡¯s lips curved into a smile, and she stepped over Feng Xiupei¡¯s body. Then, she turned around and held out her hand while looking innocent. ¡°We are in a rush. I¡¯m sure that my kind and magnanimous sister will not hold that against me.¡±

    Tu Xiupei looked at Feng Tian, who was beaming brighter than the sun. Unwillingly, she took her hand and snarled, ¡°Of course not.¡±

    Feng Tian helped her halfway up before suddenly loosening her grip. She watched Tu Xiupei fall again with an apologetic grin. Then, she offered her hand again. ¡°Ah, I am a little weak since I didn¡¯t have time for breakfast today. I hope you¡¯re not angry, my kind and magnanimous sister.¡±

 Chapter 239 - Feng Tianlans Strength

    <h4>Chapter 239: Feng Tian¡¯s Strength</h4>

    Tu Xiupei first looked at that slim, white arm, then at Feng Tian¡¯s annoying smile. Deep in her heart, she clenched. She held out her hand and said, ¡°You should eat more then, Sister.¡±

    Just as Tu Xiupei was about to touch Feng Tian¡¯s hand, Feng Tian retracted it suddenly. Then, with a thud, Tu Xiupei fell back on her bum.

    ¡°Little Sister, why did you suddenly sit back down? Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re trying to...¡± Feng Tian looked at Tu Xiupei in confusion. By stopping midsentence, she allowed the listeners to supply their own stories.

    ¡°Was Tu Xiupei trying to sabotage Feng Tian?¡±

    ¡°Looks like it. The first time could have been an ident, but the second time was most likely intentional. If Feng Tian had not retracted her hand in time, then at whom would people point their fingers?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, I used to think that Tu Xiupei¡¯s perfection was wless and imprable. However, it now looks like a lie. You can feel her hypocrisy just by looking at her.¡±

    ¡°Well, she was a hypocrite in the first ce. Haven¡¯t you heard? Tu Xiang and his family¡¯s ugly deeds have spread throughout South Peace City.¡±

    ¡°After all those things they¡¯ve done to hurt Feng Tian, she still allows them to live in Feng Manor. Feng Tian is truly warm-hearted and loyal.¡±

    ¡°On the contrary, they are just like white-eyed wolves who repay kindness with revenge. I can¡¯t believe that she¡¯s still trying to frame Feng Tian at this point.¡±

    Tu Xiupei quickly paled at the gossip spreading through the crowd. There was not a single kind word in the rumors floating around the city. There were all sorts of stories, and it was all thanks to none other than Feng Tian.

    Earlier, she had indeed nned to pull Feng Tian down. However, who knew that Feng Tian would suddenly retract her hand? On top of that, she had pushed her down with Spiritual Qi, making it look like a sabotage attempt gone awry.

    However, she could not defend herself now. It was useless.

    Tu Xiupei¡¯s tears churned in her eyes. She lightly bit her lower lip and nced at the crowd with a devastated expression. Then, with both hands pushing against the ground, she pulled herself up. She hung her head low, and tears rolled off her cheeks as she walked wordlessly toward the tform.

    Her silent tears looked pitiful and wronged in the onlooker¡¯s eyes. This was the hurt look of a person who had been misunderstood. It tugged at the people¡¯s heartstrings, making them feel bad for her plight.

    As expected, the crowd began to shift topics and tried to paint her in a better light. Why would she, a girl doted on by the heavens, go out of her way to make Feng Tian¡¯s life miserable?

    Feng Tian swept her eyes across Tu Xiupei and saw her sitting with her head buried in her chest. Her tears fell without a sound, and she was as pretty as a pear blossom drenched by rain. This look of utmost pitifulness was sure to invoke sympathy. She was indeed skilled in acting. So, this must be the ultimate look that makes men go weak in their knees? Feng Tian reckoned.

    However, these little tricks were far beneath what Shen Yunya was capable of. If Shen Yunya had found herself in this situation, she would not have shed a single tear, and yet, her performance would have been much more impactful.

    Feng Tian restrained her gaze. To tone down her brilliance, she suppressed her Spiritual Qi and ced her hand on the testing rock. Very soon, the rock emitted a bright light, and gasps of shock erupted from the audience.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that Feng Tian¡¯s a Middle-stage Spiritual Master! That¡¯s too scary!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? Don¡¯t forget that Tu Xiupei is an Advanced-stage Spiritual Master. She will break through and be a Spiritual Grandmaster in no time,¡± Luo Zhouquan scoffed in disdain. Ever since Tu Xiupei had arrived, he had been attracted to her. She was so beautiful and strong. He had decided to pursue her, so it was only natural that he would defend her.

    ¡°Uh, that sounds about right. Don¡¯t forget, Tu Xiupei¡¯s title as the ¡®top genius maiden of the South Winds Nation¡¯ is still pretty much unshakable.¡±

    However, someone retorted weakly, ¡°But wasn¡¯t Feng Tian still at the Sixth-level of Gathering Spirit just a few months ago? Yet, within thesest few months, she has be a Middle-Stage Spiritual Master.¡±

    Everyone fell silent. Byparison, it was clear that Tu Xiuyu could never measure up to Feng Tian.

 Chapter 240 - Tianlan Is About to Smack a Few Faces Again

    <h4>Chapter 240: Tian Is About to Smack a Few Faces Again</h4>

    It had taken Tu Xiupei ten years to move up from Level 5 Gathering Spirit to high-level Spiritualist. Feng Tian, on the other hand, had be a Middle Stage Spiritualist in a few months. The difference was night and day. She didn¡¯t stand a chance!

    As the saying went, ¡°Despair will note, so long as you do notpare yourself to others.¡±

    Tu Xiupei sat down, eyeing the testing rock as it revealed Feng Tian¡¯s strength. The blood drained from her face, and she paled at once. She clenched the handle with such force that the green veins on her hands popped out. Middle Stage Spiritualist...that was barely one stage below her current rank!

    How had Feng Tian progressed at such incredible speed in just a few short months? At this rate, it was only a question of time before Feng Tian surpassed her!

    No, she would never allow that to happen!

    She could not permit this threat any longer. She had to find a way to end Feng Tian¡¯s life¡ªfast.

    Si Mobai was sitting in the middle. As he watched Feng Tian withdraw her attack, his ice-cold demeanor softened ever so slightly, almost revealing his inner thoughts: my fianc¨¦e is the strongest, and I¡¯m so proud of her!

    Luo Zhouquan looked surprised, then let out a disdainful grunt. ¡°There must be something wrong with the testing rock.¡±

    Luo Yunzhu rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Don¡¯t be such an ignorant fool. You¡¯ll beughed at.¡±

    The testing rock had never been wrong. Moreover, as far as Luo Yunzhu knew, Feng Tian¡¯s powers had already reached those of a high-level Spiritualist. Soon, she would rank among the Spiritual Grandmasters. In truth, she must have concealed her real strength during this test.

    Luo Zhouquan scoffed. Before Chuling could test her Spiritual Force, he leaped forward and blocked her way. ¡°No ve has ever attended Blue me Academy.¡±

    Even if embarrassing Feng Tian was out of his reach, he was still more than capable of making things difficult for a lowly servant.

    Chuling nced at Luo Zhouquan and instinctively stepped back. Suddenly, she straightened her back and red at him. ¡°Young Master Luo, the wound on your face has not healed yet.¡± She didn¡¯t mind throwing a few more punches at him.

    Chuling¡¯s words reminded him of that time when he¡¯d had his head handed to him. His face became twisted as a hint of cruelty shed in his eyes. ¡°As a pupil of this Academy and the Dean¡¯s son, I have the right to tell a lowly ve like you to scram. Your very existence is an insult to us nobles.¡±

    Since he was a child, no one had ever dared to hit him. She was the first exception!

    Seeing the opportunity, Tu Xiupei took a deep breath and turned toward Feng Tian, then said: ¡°Sister, I know you mean well, but rules are rules. Surely, we can¡¯t make these young masters anddies sit at the same table as a ve. That would be too...Anyhow, we better send Chuling home. I¡¯ll personally teach her how to cultivate.¡±

    As she finished talking, the young aristocrats started protesting left and right in disgust.

    ¡°I¡¯m the son of a general! I¡¯ll never eat with a ve nor share a teacher with them. That would be so disgraceful!¡±

    ¡°Every student in this Academyes from blue blood. Even the most worthless among us weren¡¯t born to servants. The one thing I absolutely cannot ept is a veing here.¡±

    Eager to exploit the situation, Luo Zhouquan spearheaded the outcry, as if afflicted by a great injustice. ¡°Today, if that ve girl is allowed to study here, I will immediately stoping to ss. After all, there¡¯s no shortage of schools in the South Winds Nation.¡±

    ¡°Yeah! I can¡¯t stand being the ssmate of a ve. It¡¯s either her or me. If I have to boycott my sses, I will!¡±

    Led by the Dean¡¯s son, the room exploded into an uproar, chanting, ¡°It¡¯s either her or me!¡±

    Seeing the situation sour, Chuling walked toward Feng Tian and muttered, ¡°Maybe I should...¡±

    ¡°Are you guys sure?¡± Feng Tian¡¯s gaze swept over the crowd.

    Luo Yunzhu quickly understood Feng Tian¡¯s stance on this matter and became excited. Ha! Tian is about to smack a few faces again. How thrilling!

 Chapter 241 - Feng Tianlanâ€™s Domineering Side Seeps Out

    <h4>Chapter 241: Feng Tian¡¯s Domineering Side Seeps Out</h4>

    The entire arena erupted in loud shouts: ¡°It¡¯s either her or me! I¡¯m going to skip school in protest!¡±

    Luo Zhouquan looked at Luo Yunzhu to challenge her. He was waiting to see what she was going to do since all the students were protesting!

    Tu Xiupei smiled viciously at Feng Tian. She could dream on about grooming Chuling!

    Feng Tian didn¡¯t say anything but waved her hand, and the colossal Fire Cloud Furnacended with a loud thud on an empty piece ofnd. Countless pills flew out from the furnace and floated in the air like the stars in the sky.

    All the shouting stopped immediately. Everyone stared dumbfounded at the sight. They had heard about how this had happened at Tu Xiang¡¯s birthday celebration a few days ago, but they¡¯d never expected to be able to witness it themselves. Such a majestic sight to behold!

    ¡°Whoever shouts ¡®Senior Chuling, please attend this academy¡¯ will get a Grade 8 Spirit Boosting Pill.¡±

    OOH!

    Everyone gasped when they heard this. They all widened their eyes and stared at Feng Tian as if she were a strange monster. Wasn¡¯t she too generous to a ve girl? Also, could she please stop giving away precious pills like they were sweets? It was way too exciting for their hearts to handle!

    Tu Xiupei nced up at all the Grade 8 Spirit Boosting Pills in the sky and was immediately filled with immense jealousy. It was indeed a great advantage to be supported by a high-level alchemist. She told herself that she had to get that alchemist on her side, no matter what it cost her, even if she had to use her body!

    ¡°Miss...¡± Chuling saw what Feng Tian was doing for her. She was so touched. Her eyes turned red, and tears started rolling down her cheeks. Her Miss was so good to her¡ªeven her life wasn¡¯t enough to repay her.

    She was only a ve, so she shouldn¡¯t be worth Miss¡¯ while. Nor was her life worth all these pills.

    Feng Tian looked at crybaby Chuling and wiped her tears away. ¡°When ites to the people on my team, as long as you¡¯re sincere and loyal, there¡¯s no such thing as being ¡®worth it¡¯ or not. It doesn¡¯t matter if we¡¯re just friends, or if you¡¯re a bodyguard, or even a ve. As long as you¡¯re one of mine, anything is worth it!¡±

    After hearing Feng Tian¡¯s words, Chuling started bawling. She couldn¡¯t speak at all.

    Everyone felt warmth in their hearts when they heard what Feng Tian said. This warmth flowed through their veins, and they feltpelled to follow her. Their instincts told them that following her was not a mistake!

    ¡°It¡¯s just for show, isn¡¯t it?¡± Luo Zhouquan saw how Luo Yunzhu had be all teary-eyed after hearing Feng Tian¡¯s words and scoffed disdainfully. There was nothing to feel touched about. ¡°They¡¯re just words anyway. I can say anything I want, too.¡±

    ¡°Prove yourself via your actions, then. If you can even produce half the number of pills that Tian has, I¡¯ll give up my right to inherit Blue me Academy immediately.¡± Luo Yunzhu red at Luo Zhouquan as she threw his words back at him.

    Luo Zhouquan was lost for words and had no choice but to shut up.

    ¡°Senior Chuling, please attend this academy!¡± Someone suddenly shouted in the silence.

    The tip of Feng Tian¡¯s ears twitched, and she sent a Grade 8 Spirit Boosting Pill right into the hands of the person who¡¯d said that. Immediately after, the entire arena exploded with deafening cries of ¡°Senior Chuling, please attend this academy!¡±

    Tu Xiupei watched as the pills flew one by one into the students¡¯ hands and clenched her teeth enviously. If these pills were hers, she would use them on people with potential and groom an entire army to be loyal to her and serve her with their lives. She wouldn¡¯t waste it on a ve girl!

    There was a smile in Si Mobai¡¯s almond eyes as he looked proudly at Feng Tian. It was written all over his face: That¡¯s my wife over there. Isn¡¯t she amazing?

 Chapter 242 - Boss Feng, Are You Taking on Followers?

    <h4>Chapter 242: Boss Feng, Are You Taking on Followers?</h4>

    After testing, Chuling was shown to be a Mid-stage Spiritualist. Since everyone called her ¡®senior,¡¯ naturally, she was going to be a student at Blue me Academy.

    After the test, Feng Tian and the rest had barely taken two steps when the other students surrounded them. ¡°Boss!¡± One after another started calling her ¡®boss.¡¯

    Feng Tian frowned and said, ¡°What are you guys trying to do?¡±

    ¡°Boss, bring us along. The three of you are fragile damsels, so you need some bodyguards.¡±

    ¡°Oh please. Senior Chuling is always by Boss¡¯ side. She¡¯s even more advanced in skill than you, so who needs you as bodyguards?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. As long as I get to hang around Boss, I don¡¯t mind being a follower.¡±

    ¡°What, you don¡¯t mind being a follower? Boss, are you still taking on any more followers?¡±

    ¡°You guys are the sons of court officials, and you don¡¯t mind being followers? What does that leave me with? I¡¯ll be a parasite, then.¡±

    Feng Tian was speechless as she looked at the crowd surrounding her. She had a pretty good impression of the ones who hadn¡¯t joined the crowd in jeering at her when she was still a good-for-nothing. That alone made her consider them.

    ¡°Why do you want to follow me? Because I gave you a pill?¡± Feng Tian raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°I just feel that Boss is powerful and domineering, and that makes me want to follow you.¡±

    ¡°I feel that Boss is very different from what I heard about her before, so I want to follow her.¡±

    ¡°They want to follow you, so I want to follow you too.¡±

    Everyone had their own way of exining their actions, their rationale. Some wanted to follow her because they saw how many pills she had and how generous she was. They thought that they would probably get a few pills if they became her followers. Others were eyeing the alchemist behind her and hoped to get him on their side.

    But some weren¡¯t considering any of this. They were here because she¡¯d said that anything was worth it for the people who were on her team!

    This phrase alone was enough to make them want to follow her with all their hearts because they could hear how loyal she was to her teammates.

    ¡°I¡¯m not your ¡®Boss.¡¯¡± Feng Tian smiled faintly and didn¡¯t take anything they said to heart. It was hard to tell how many of these so-called followers were sincere and how many were secretly hiding their greed.

    Tu Xiupei was angered when she saw everyone crowded around Feng Tian. Her eyes reddened, and her teeth chattered from anger. These were the people she could have used to her own benefit. But now...

    Feng Tian deserved to die!

    Feng Tian was always snatching away the things that belonged to her, so she wasn¡¯t going to let Feng Tian off!

    Si Mobai looked sourly at the considerable group of men following Feng Tian. He could see the impressive aura surrounding her and wanted to hide her away so that he would be the only one who could see this aura. But if he hid her away, then she wouldn¡¯t have this aura anymore.

    Of course, while many started hankering after Feng Tian, there were also many who began hating her. For instance, thedies who watched as the men they admired running after Feng Tian.

    After stepping out of the school gate, Feng Tian saw Si Rong riding his horse over. Feng Tian remembered what Yunzhu had told her about how he had been bashed up so severely. His head had swelled like a pig¡¯s, and she couldn¡¯t help but steal a nce to see if his face was still puffy.

    ¡°Lan...¡± Si Rong only got one word out. He could already feel pain surge through his body. He quickly switched to calling her, ¡°Tian.¡±

    He could still hear that man¡¯s warning voice. He had warned Si Rong not to call Feng Tian ¡®Lan¡¯er.¡¯ Otherwise, he would rip Si Rong¡¯s tongue out!

    Just thinking about that icy voice from the depths of hell made him shudder and chill to the bone.

    ¡°Third Prince,¡± Feng Tian calmly replied. She turned to look at Tu Xiupei, who had juste down the mountain.

    Si Rong looked up at Tu Xiupei and told Feng Tian, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I still remember.¡± Then he started making his way toward Tu Xiupei.

 Chapter 243 - Jealous?

    <h4>Chapter 243: Jealous?</h4>

    Feng Tian got into her carriage and peeked at Si Rong and Tu Xiupei through the window.

    ¡°Second Miss.¡± Si Rong walked over to Tu Xiupei and took out a greaseproof paper bag from his coat and held it out. ¡°I heard that you left the house very early, and I¡¯m sure you¡¯re starving by now. I lined up personally to buy this for you. Because I was afraid it would get cold, I put it in my coat to keep it toasty. You should eat it while it¡¯s still warm.¡±

    Feng Tian heard this from the carriage and couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. This was the exact same stuff he¡¯d said and done when he¡¯d tried to make up with her just ten days ago. This man was unbelievable.

    When Tu Xiupei saw this, she knew instantly what Si Rong was trying to do. She wanted to reject him, but she could feel Si Mobai¡¯s icy and intense auraing from behind and Feng Tian rolling her eyes in jealousy in front of her. On top of that, she remembered how Tu Xiuyu had been made her lose her virginity.

    Si Rong was just being friendly, but Si Mobai¡¯s aura was so cold that it was terrifying. She was sure that he would be jealous if Si Rong were friendly with her, while Feng Tian was also bitter and rolled her eyes. If she epted this gesture, then both of them would go crazy.

    ¡°That¡¯s so nice. I¡¯m feeling hungry.¡± Tu Xiupei epted the little bag from Si Rong and took a small bite of the Osmanthus cake inside.

    When Si Rong saw how quickly she epted it, his pride swelled. ¡°I hope you like it.¡±

    He knew it ¨C Since he was such a handsome man, Si Rong was confident that, as long as he tried, no woman wouldn¡¯t fall for him. Even if she were the top genius, in the end, she was also only just a woman.

    Si Mobai used his cold, biting stare to cut through and around Si Rong like a knife made from ice.

    He saw that Si Rong was standing a little too close to Lan¡¯er, and he looked like he was about to call her ¡®Lan¡¯er.¡¯ If he didn¡¯t keep Si Rong in check, then the beating he received the other day would have been in vain!

    Si Rong shuddered when he felt Si Mobai¡¯s icy knife-like rend on him. His second brother¡¯s aura was bing increasingly terrifying. Since Si Mobai was warning him with his gaze, did that mean that he was interested in Tu Xiupei?

    If that were the case, then Si Rong had to give her up. But he wanted to try and woo her first. Tu Xiupei seemed to be interested in him, so she shouldn¡¯t be concerned with his second brother. Perhaps Tu Xiupei had destroyed Yu¡¯er¡¯s cinnabar field precisely because she was jealous of Yu¡¯er?

    Tu Xiupei looked at Si Mobai from behind. The Wargod was the Wargod alright, and his thoughts were different from others. He obviously liked her but had sent her flying to attract her attention. How childish!

    She was going to give him the cold shoulder for now and use Si Rong to make him jealous. Then, when he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and confessed his feelings to her, she would whet his appetite and lead him by the nose.

    Luo Yunzhu pulled down her side of the curtain. ¡°Tian, why do I feel like the three of them are behaving very strangely?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s none of our business.¡± Feng Tian sat up straight, and the carriage started moving. ¡°We just have to sit here and watch a good show.¡±

    Luo Yunzhu nodded then looked at Feng Tian, who was leaning against the carriagezily again, her face full of questions. ¡°Tu Xiupei and his family are such irritating people. Since you¡¯re the n head now, why don¡¯t you chase them out of Feng Manor?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a sentimental person,¡± Feng Tian sarcastically answered Luo Yunzhu using the remark the public had made about her.

    ¡°You¡¯re sentimental, but they¡¯re heartless and are always on the lookout for how to get back at you. By leaving them in Feng Manor, you can¡¯t avoid them. Don¡¯t you find looking at them disgusting?¡±

    Feng Tian tried not tough when she realized that Luo Yunzhu was taking her seriously. ¡°It¡¯s quite interesting, actually.¡±

    ¡°Interesting my foot. There¡¯s nothing to gain from keeping them around, so you might as well chase them out. It would be easier on your eyes.¡± Luo Yunzhu couldn¡¯t understand the rationale of keeping them in the house. If it were her, she would have definitely chased them out.

 Chapter 244 - The Overbearing Si Mobai

    <h4>Chapter 244: The Overbearing Si Mobai</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m keeping them here precisely because there¡¯s no gain in keeping them.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t get it.¡± Luo Yunzhu didn¡¯t understand and looked at Feng Tian, puzzled. But Feng Tian merely smiled faintly in response, and Luo Yunzhu was even more confused. ¡°Tian, what do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re now at a rank even lower than me. So, do you think it would be better for them to be out there somewhere doing whatever they want or for them to stay in Feng Manor and live under the Miss¡¯ watchful eye?¡± Chuling dropped a hint for Luo Yunzhu.

    Feng Tian had only kept the servants who were loyal to her, so by keeping Tu Xiang and family in the house, they would be watched carefully. The ones who had to behave themselves now were Tu Xiang and his family, not Feng Tian.

    Luo Yunzhu immediately got it and pped her hands. ¡°In that case, it¡¯s better that they stay in Feng Manor. What a turn of the tides! Now they¡¯re getting what they deserve.¡±

    After a while, Luo Yunzhu had more questions. ¡°But it¡¯s so weird. Why did the Wargode to the academy? And it seems that he¡¯s now a teacher, too. Don¡¯t tell me that he likes Tu Xiupei and hase all the way here just for her?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. The Wargod is a misogynist. Besides, didn¡¯t he send Tu Xiupei flying earlier?¡± Chuling shook her head.

    ¡°I think so too.¡± Luo Yunzhu then looked up and cheekily asked Feng Tian, ¡°Tian, do you think the Wargod likes you and came for you?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Feng Tian gave a short and sweet answer. She didn¡¯t think he could be this childish or free.

    *

    That night, Feng Tian sat cross-legged on the bed training. She had juste out from the Pill Scroll Realm when she saw a sh at the window. Someone was standing in front of her. The next thing she knew, her body suddenly flew up andnded in the familiar minty-scented embrace.

    She didn¡¯t even get a chance to resist, and she wasn¡¯t even surprised. She was so used to it now.

    ¡°Thanks for today.¡± Feng Tian was forced to remain in Si Mobai¡¯s arms. She knew that he had purposely made Tu Xiupeind right in front of her as a way of getting back at Tu Xiupei on her behalf.

    Just as she finished saying that, he ced his hands on her lower jaw, and then something soft touched her lips. He aggressively stuck his tongue into her mouth and cleaned her right out. He was so overbearing and aggressive that he did not even give her the chance to catch her breath.

    She was only released when she felt something poking into her. Then, he held her from behind and whispered in her ear while panting, ¡°If you exchange intimate nces with Si Rong again, I¡¯ll kill him.¡±

    Feng Tian couldn¡¯t help but tremble and turn red when she felt his manly breath right next to her ear. ¡°Go ahead and kill him then.¡±

    Whether Si Rong lived or died had nothing to do with her!

    Si Mobai was happy with that answer and carried her to the stool on the other side. He saw how red her face had be and was very proud of himself. ¡°This Misty Forest Test is not as simple as it looks, so be careful.¡±

    Feng Tian looked up at him questioningly, and the redness on her face diminished.

    ¡°There¡¯s Spiritual grass in the Misty Forest, and the team that gets it automatically earns a ce at the Flying Frost Pavilion.¡± Si Mobai frowned and looked at Feng Tian. ¡°Don¡¯t bother going to a ce like Flying Frost Pavilion. It¡¯s not good enough for you. Go to the Demon Pce instead.¡±

    She would be the mistress of the Demon Pce, and everyone there would serve her and do her bidding. To him, Flying Frost Pavilion was not worthy of her!

    ¡°No, there is something I must do at Flying Frost Pavilion.¡± Feng Tian saw him stretch out his hand and tried to dodge it, but he caught hold of her and started ying with her fingers. She didn¡¯t know what to say anymore.

    Si Mobai looked at Feng Tian¡¯s pink nails then gently pinched her soft hand. ¡°Flying Frost Pavilion is tooplicated. It¡¯s not as good as Demon Pce.¡±

 Chapter 245 - The Man in the Bloody Mist

    <h4>Chapter 245: The Man in the Bloody Mist</h4>

    Si Mobai was ying with Feng Tian¡¯s hand as if he were handling a precious treasure, and she couldn¡¯t stop her face from turning red. ¡°The Demon Pce teaches demonic practices. It¡¯s ult.¡± That made things way moreplicated, didn¡¯t it?

    This man was not serious, and he was such a lech. He didn¡¯t match what the legends said about him, and he was hardly misogynistic!

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± The only thing in Si Mobai¡¯s mind was how fair and soft her hand was, and he couldn¡¯t help but use his fingers to trace the lines on her palm.

    Lan¡¯er couldn¡¯t be too conspicuous now. If she went to the Demon Pce, a lot of people would say nasty things about her. He didn¡¯t care what they said, but he cared about her and couldn¡¯t bear to let her be gossiped about or insulted.

    Feng Tian¡¯s palm was now very itchy, and the sensation seemed to move from her palm into her heart, causing her to shudder. ¡°Wargod...¡±

    Suddenly, she was pulled forward andnded in his embrace again. This time she was sitting right on top of him. Her face was so close to his, and they could feel each other¡¯s breath. Those amorous almond eyes were about to suck her soul out and trap her deep inside.

    The red dot in between Si Mobai¡¯s eyebrowsnded in her line of sight. Suddenly, it was as though it had be bigger, and her entire vision turned into a bloody red mist. Behind the mist, she could make out a figure kneeling on the floor. He seemed to be carrying someone. His body was trembling as his voice gently called out, ¡°My dearest wife!¡±

    That voice echoed, again and again, resounding from beyond the bloody mist, right into her ears.

    That voice did not sound painful; neither did it seem very emotional, but she could hear despair and abandon in it. She found herself wanting to shout to him in answer: My dearest husband!

    Who was calling her from behind the bloody mist?

    Feng Tian wanted to tear through it and turn that man around so that she could see clearly who he was and what he meant to her. She wanted to know why his calling out made her heart ache so badly that it was painful even to breathe. It made her feel suffocated.

    At that moment, the heart-shaped rings on both Feng Tian and Si Mobai¡¯s fingers shone weakly, but neither of them noticed.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er.¡± Si Mobai clung to Feng Tian, who had suddenly copsed on top of him, and went into a panic. He quickly carried her upstairs andid her on the bed to check her vitals. But he found that there was nothing abnormal about her. It was as if she had just suddenly fallen asleep.

    Even though everything was normal, Si Mobai was still extremely worried. He sat by her bedside with a deep frown on his face. He held her hand and remained next to her.

    Feng Tian continued walking toward that man in the bloody mist. She wanted to hug him and respond to him, but no matter how far she walked, he was always the same distance away from her. She couldn¡¯t reach him and could only see his back.

    She stood there quietly, watching and listening. She still felt the pain as she breathed, and she could feel his suffering and despair. He needed her to embrace him so desperately, and he needed her to call out to him.

    ¡°Wu...¡±

    As soon as she cried out this one word, the mist suddenly disappeared along with the man. Feng Tian suddenly felt an emptiness in her heart then violently opened her eyes. The first thing she saw was Si Mobai¡¯s handsome face staring at her worriedly.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, how are you feeling? Do you feel difort anywhere?¡±

    ¡°Si Mobai.¡± Feng Tian snapped out of it when she heard his voice. She sat up, rubbed her aching temples, and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Si Mobai stretched out his hands, pulled Feng Tian into his embrace, and hugged her tightly. The thought of losing her overwhelmed him. Now, he just wanted to hold her and make sure she was right here with him.

 Chapter 246 - He Is Her World

    <h4>Chapter 246: He Is Her World</h4>

    His embrace made Feng Tian suddenly go stiff. She felt that this scene was very familiar, and it felt just like what she¡¯d seen a moment ago in the bloody mist. It was as if they were re-enacting it right now. But who was that man?

    ¡°Lan¡¯er!¡± When she didn¡¯t react, Si Mobai became so anxious that his voice trembled.

    Feng Tian grunted quietly and pushed him aside. She looked at the red dot between Si Mobai¡¯s eyebrows, and it seemed different now. It reminded her of what she¡¯d seen in the bloody mist, and she had a lot of questions on her mind.

    She wasn¡¯t sure if she¡¯d had that dream because of this red dot between his eyebrows, or whether it hade from her subconscious.

    ¡°Dawn is breaking, so you should go.¡± Feng Tian tiredly chased him out as she fell back down on her pillow.

    Si Mobai looked out of the window to check the time, then looked back at Feng Tian. ¡°I¡¯ll stay a bit longer. I promise that nobody will see me.¡±

    Feng Tian knew that nothing she said would make him change his mind, so she let him be and turned her back to him. She closed her eyes and thought about what she¡¯d seen in her dream. It was very blurry, but she remembered shouting out a single word.

    Wu?

    What followed the word ¡®Wu¡¯? Was that the name of the man in the bloody mist?

    Si Mobai sat next to the bed and looked at Feng Tian, whose back was facing him. At first, he was just worried, but after confirming that everything was alright with her, he started thinking about other things.

    She¡¯d had a dream earlier that had caused her panic and pain when she¡¯d tried to call out someone¡¯s name. But she¡¯d only called out half of the name before she¡¯d woken up.

    Was that person¡¯sst name ¡®Wu¡¯? Or was that a first name?

    Si Mobai¡¯s eyes turned cold. Heid down next to her and wrapped an arm around Feng Tian¡¯s slim waist. He pulled her into his embrace and rested his chin on her hair as he whispered, ¡°Lan¡¯er, always remember: you can do whatever you want in this world, but you will always be mine.¡±

    He was her world. If the sky fell, he would hold it up for her. If the ground sank, he would let her stand on him. He would give her all the power in the world so long as she stuck to his only condition ¨C that she belonged only to him!

    Feng Tian¡¯s body stiffened, and her heart trembled. This was the second time that he¡¯d said something like that. It was domineering and aggressive, but also touching. Still, she didn¡¯t need any of it!

    Feng Tian deliberately curled her body up like a prawn. This position served as a method of self-protection and a wish to escape.

    Si Mobai only held her tighter. When Feng Tian resisted him, he sighed in his heart. The road to his wife¡¯s heart was a long one. As long as there weren¡¯t any dangerous love rivals around, he had to muster enough patience!

    When she woke up, Si Mobai had already left. She looked at the slight dent in the pillow and felt like his icy, minty smell still lingered in the air. She started thinking about what had happened the night before and slid into a daze.

    ¡°Feng Tian!¡± A roar suddenly tore through the Heavenly Phoenix Court.

    When Chuling heard it, her first reaction was to shrink back and kneel. Her knees were bent already, but she caught herself in time and straightened back up. She blocked Tu Xiang and said in a shaky voice, ¡°How dare you appear shouting like this in front of the n head?¡±

    ¡°Get lost.¡± Tu Xiang was furious and didn¡¯t have too much patience to spare. He pushed Chuling aside and looked at Feng Tian, who was leisurely sipping her porridge, and roared angrily, ¡°Feng Tian, you can certainly y a good game! Are you trying to drive me nuts?¡±

    Feng Tian saw that Chuling had nearly been pushed to the ground and put down her bowl. She looked up at Tu Xiang and replied coldly, ¡°Looks like Father hasn¡¯t suffered enough, so you dare to be so audacious in front of me.¡±

    ¡°Even if you¡¯re the head of the n, I¡¯m still your father. At home, you should obey your father. So now, as your father, I¡¯m ordering you to take back the restrictions you¡¯ve enforced outside the house!¡± When Tu Xiang thought about how humiliated he had been earlier that day and how his life in Feng Manor was now more miserable than a servant¡¯s, his blood pressure soared. He wanted to kill Feng Tian there and then.

 Chapter 247 - Daydreaming

    <h4>Chapter 247: Daydreaming</h4>

    ¡°Restrictions?¡± Feng Tian looked at him quizzically. When had she ever enforced any restrictions, and what sort?

    Tu Xiang furiously mmed both palms on the stone table and red at her. ¡°Nobody out there will sell us anything now. Do you dare deny that it was you who did this?¡±

    Even though he was technically still living in Feng Manor, the four of them had been forced to stay in the rundown courtyard where Feng Tian used to live. There were only four rooms and very little space. They weren¡¯t given any maids or staff, and their food was the same as the servants¡¯. Eventually, they even stopped receiving any food.

    For the sake of resuming his plot to take over the Fengs, he endured this. He was okay with buying his servants and cooking his meals. Even if he couldn¡¯t use the family money, his savings were sufficient to live on.

    All this, he could bear!

    But today, the servant who had gone out to buy groceries hade back emptyhanded because all the merchants had refused to sell him anything. They¡¯d refused even to sell him one leaf!

    The merchants had said that they refused to sell to him because of Feng Tian. As long as a person had anything to do with Tu Xiang, except for Feng Tian herself, the merchants weren¡¯t going to sell that person anything.

    ¡°Refused to sell you anything?¡± Feng Tian raised an eyebrow. She didn¡¯t know anything about this. Could it be her uncle¡¯s doing?

    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend that you don¡¯t know. Go and tell those people that we are a very close father and daughter pair and that we get along well. Whatever I¡¯m buying is for Feng Manor,¡± Tu Xiangmanded Feng Tian in an authoritative voice.

    Feng Tian was behind all of this ¨C she definitely was!

    Feng Tian wiped her mouth and straightened her clothes. ¡°Chuling, it¡¯s time for us to go to the Academy.¡±

    ¡°Feng Tian, did you hear what I said?!¡± Tu Xiang was so angry that he roared at her. How could she ignore him? He was her father, after all.

    ¡°I heard you,¡± replied Feng Tian calmly.

    ¡°Then hurry up and get it done! Send instructions to remove Feng Qingling as the head of the household and let me be the head. Move our family out of that rundown courtyard. Oh, and return the storeroom keys to me because I need my money to buy stuff. And get rid of those guards in the study. That¡¯s my study, after all...¡±

    Tu Xiang rambled off a whole list of demands, but before he could finish, Feng Tian was already making her way to the courtyard¡¯s entrance. He immediately blocked her way and shouted, ¡°Do everything I¡¯ve said NOW! RIGHT NOW! Don¡¯t dy!¡±

    ¡°Father, I have a way to make you the Feng n Head again. Do you want to hear it?¡± Feng Tian looked up at Tu Xiang with a faint smile on her face.

    When he heard this, Tu Xiang¡¯s eyes lit up, and he was suddenly alert. ¡°Yes, I want to hear it. Tell me, and I¡¯ll do it, as long as it¡¯s within my means.¡±

    He¡¯d suffered enough for the past few months in Feng Manor. The Feng n was his, and he wasn¡¯t going to let it fall into anyone else¡¯s hands!

    ¡°Go back to your room, lie on your bed, and just close your eyes.¡± Feng Tian smiled happily, then walked past him and went out with Chuling.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it right now. I¡¯ll go do it right now.¡± Tu Xiang excitedly nodded, then headed back to the rundown courtyard repeating Feng Tian¡¯s words. ¡°Go back to my room, lie on the bed, and close my eyes.¡±

    As long as he did that, he would be the Feng n Head, and the Feng n would be his again!

    But as he continued repeating her words, Tu Xiang¡¯s eyes suddenly reddened as he roared murderously at the sky, ¡°FENG TIANLAN!¡±

    Feng Tian was mocking him! That so-called ¡®method¡¯ was her way of telling him to go home and dream about bing the Feng n Head. At the same time, she was saying to him: So you want to be Feng n Head? Dream on!

 Chapter 248 - The Whole Family Started Biting Each Other

    <h4>Chapter 248: The Whole Family Started Biting Each Other</h4>

    Tu Xiang angrily made his way back to the Heavenly Phoenix Court, but Feng Tian had long gone, and bodyguards were protecting the ce. He had no choice but to stomp back to the rundown courtyard without venting his anger. Xu Jiayi was scolding two servants for being useless, while Tu Xiuyu was looking at her surroundings with hatred in her eyes. She was like a poisonous snake lying in ambush to bite anyone who happened to pass by.

    ¡°What happened? Couldn¡¯t you settle the matter?¡± Xu Jiayi saw how Tu Xiang hade storming back. It was evident that things hadn¡¯t gone his way, so she didn¡¯t speak too kindly to him.

    ¡°What do you mean by that? Are you looking down on me now?¡± Tu Xiang was now in a foul mood, and everyone sounded sarcastic to him.

    Xu Jiayi threw him a nce. She didn¡¯t even want to say anything. If she had known how useless he would turn out to be, she wouldn¡¯t have chosen him in the first ce. It would have been better if she had be a cherished concubine in the pce. At least then, she wouldn¡¯t have had to suffer his bad moods.

    She really did look down on him!

    Tu Xiang was furious and stormed over to Xu Jiayi. He gripped her shoulders hard and roared, ¡°Xu Jiayi, what do you mean by that? Spit it out. Do you look down on me? Do you regret marrying me? Are you mocking me?¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t even drink, and you¡¯re still behaving like some crazy person. How do you expect me to look up to you? If you have guts, you can go ahead and...¡±

    PAK! Xu Jiayi¡¯s face was pped hard. She looked at Tu Xiang in disbelief. Did he just hit her?

    Tu Xiupei had just finished washing and dolling herself up. She was ready to go to the Academy and use her position as a teacher to bully Feng Tian. She couldn¡¯t afford to bete.

    But the moment she stepped out of her room, she witnessed Tu Xiang pping Xu Jiayi, and she saw Tu Xiuyu standing to one side smiling sadistically. Tu Xiupei immediately frowned.

    ¡°Tu Xiang, you little bastard!¡± Xu Jiayi recovered from her initial shock and roared at Tu Xiang. How dare he hit her!

    This roar from Xu Jiayi made Tu Xiang¡¯s anger go from 30% to 100%. He angrily called her a sl*t, then raised his hand to strike Xu Jiayi¡¯s face again. Nobody had ever dared to insult him like this.

    Xu Jiayi took one step back and dodged the blow. She red at him angrily. ¡°Tu Xiang, you¡¯re still trying to hit me? Are you still a man? If you¡¯ve got guts, then hit Feng Tian. What sort of man stands here and beats his wife?¡±

    Tu Xiuyu¡¯s hatred was ready to set the world on fire, so she purposely added fuel to the fire. ¡°So, to Mother, Father isn¡¯t bold or manly enough. Then, is the man who got into bed with you in the middle of the night manly enough for you?¡±

    ¡°You little sl*t!¡±

    Tu Xiang had initially decided against pping Xu Jiayi, but after he heard what Tu Xiuyu said, he hit the roof again and pped Xu Jiayi.

    Xu Jiayi had never been abused like this and wasn¡¯t going to stand there and let him hit her. She lifted her hand and pped him right back. ¡°Tu Xiang, p me again, if you dare!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to hit you, and you can see for yourself if I¡¯m manly enough!¡± Tu Xiang¡¯s face was dark, and his eyes were bloodshot as he moved close to Xu Jiayi. When he saw that she was going to make a run for it, he lifted his leg and kicked her to the ground.

    Xu Jiayi felt afraid when Tu Xiang came close to her with such murderous intent, so she gathered some Spiritual force in her palms and sent it toward him. This man had gone mad!

    When he saw that Xu Jiayi had used Spiritual force on him, Tu Xiang decided not to go easy on her and used Spiritual force to hit her back.

    It had started with only a few ps in the face, but after Tu Xiuyu had said one thing, it became a battle of Spiritual forces. They started attacking each other as enemies. They weren¡¯t going to stop until at least one of them died.

    Tu Xiupei didn¡¯t want to interfere, at first, but then she realized that the situation was out of control. If they continued hitting each other like this, both of them were going to get hurt.

    ¡°Stop fighting!¡± Tu Xiupei rushed to stand in between them.

 Chapter 249 - The Coldest, Most Heartless Person

    <h4>Chapter 249: The Coldest, Most Heartless Person</h4>

    Tu Xiuyu saw that there was Spiritual forceing toward Tu Xiupei from both sides, and her eyes lit up with excitement. She wanted to watch those two forces hit Tu Xiupei and kill her on the spot.

    Tu Xiang was so angry that he had lost all reason. Even though he saw that Tu Xiupei was standing right in front of him, he didn¡¯t deflect any of his Spiritual force. Xu Jiayi still had some reason left in her, so she quickly deflected her energy, then ran in front of Tu Xiupei to protect her.

    With a loud bam, the force hit Xu Jiayi¡¯s back!

    ¡°Mother!¡± Tu Xiupei screamed when she smelled blood. Then, Xu Jiayi copsed on her.

    ¡°Mother...is...fine.¡±

    Tu Xiupei held onto Xu Jiayi as she turned to re at Tu Xiang and asked coldly, ¡°Father, are you going to kill your wife and daughter again?¡±

    She thought that, as her father¡¯s precious daughter, he would stop his attack, but he didn¡¯t. It would be better if she didn¡¯t have this sort of father!

    Tu Xiang regained a little of his sanity and began to regret not having stopped himself sooner. But he became agitated again when Tu Xiupei mentioned how he¡¯d killed his wife and daughter. The anger and hatred started boiling in his heart all over again. Even though he did not attack her physically, he couldn¡¯t help but mock her in return, ¡°I¡¯m not sure whether you¡¯re even my daughter. Adulteresses deserve to die in any case!¡±

    Killing his wife and daughter!

    If Xu Jiayi hadn¡¯t nted this idea in his head back then, perhaps he wouldn¡¯t havended in his current situation. This was all Xu Jiayi¡¯s fault. On top of that, she¡¯d even had an affair. Therefore, she was an adulteress who deserved to die!

    ¡°Father!¡± Tu Xiupei unhappily shot back. She wanted to say that if she had a choice, she wished that he wasn¡¯t her biological father because he was so useless.

    Xu Jiayi looked at Tu Xiang, who now looked like a mad man. Her heart filled with disappointment and grew cold. It wasn¡¯t right for her to keep this man by her side anymore. She had to leave and find that person then get that person to kill Tu Xiang!

    She¡¯d had enough of Tu Xiang!

    Tu Xiuyu merely smiled coldly as she watched this. This scene made her really happy. They deserved this for letting her down.

    ¡°Big Brother Rong.¡± Tu Xiuyu looked up and saw Si Rong at the entrance of the courtyard. She ran over as quickly as she could and smiled joyfully at him. She knew that Big Brother Rong wasn¡¯t such a heartless jerk ¨C he still liked her very much. He was going to take her to the pce and never abandon her.

    When he saw Tu Xiuyu flying at him, Si Rong stretched his arms out to receive her but pulled them back when he saw Tu Xiupei look over. He avoided Tu Xiuyu as if he hadn¡¯t seen her at all. He walked toward Tu Xiupei, calling her, ¡°Pei¡¯er.¡±

    Tu Xiuyu froze on the spot, and her body stiffened as she slowly turned to see Si Rong walking toward Tu Xiupei. The smile on her face slowly faded, and her eyes widened to stare viciously at Tu Xiupei.

    ¡°What brings Third Prince here?¡± Tu Xiupei looked at the way Tu Xiuyu was staring at her and didn¡¯t want to bother with Si Rong. But, when she thought about how Tu Xiuyu had caused her to lose her virginity, hatred filled her mind. She purposely spoke gently to Si Rong: ¡°I heard about what happened to the family this morning, so I got some servants to buy some things for you.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Rong,¡± Tu Xiuyu called to him in a nasal and pitiful voice then tried to tug on his sleeve.

    ¡°I hope that Third Miss can have some respect for herself.¡± Si Rong avoided Tu Xiuyu¡¯s attempt to touch him, then walked over to stand next to Tu Xiupei. ¡°Pei¡¯er, you haven¡¯t had breakfast yet, right? Let¡¯s go out and eat.¡±

    ¡°Oh, sure. After we eat, we can go to the Academy together,¡± Tu Xiupei agreed magnanimously.

    When she saw how Tu Xiuyu¡¯s eyes were red from hate, Tu Xiupei smiled even more beautifully.

 Chapter 250 - Wonâ€™t Even Sell Him Leftovers

    <h4>Chapter 250: Won¡¯t Even Sell Him Leftovers</h4>

    ¡°You sl*t, snatching my man away!¡± Tu Xiuyu roared and pounced on Tu Xiupei like a lunatic.

    Si Rong was not going to miss this chance to save a damsel in distress. He used his right hand to protect Tu Xiupei and then his left to send Tu Xiuyu flying. He warned her coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t harass me anymore. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being nasty.¡±

    Tu Xiupei nced at her mockingly, then allowed Si Rong to put his arm around her, and they walked out together. Since Tu Xiuyu had made her lose her virginity, Tu Xiupei wasn¡¯t going to let her off lightly.

    ¡°Father, Mother,¡± Tu Xiuyu whined as she looked at her parents, hoping they would step in to help her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t fight with your sister.¡± Xu Jiayi had lost all patience and love for this daughter. If Tu Xiuyu hadn¡¯t added fuel to the fire earlier, Tu Xiang wouldn¡¯t have hit her.

    Tu Xiang didn¡¯t even look at her. This daughter was now a worthless good-for-nothing and wasn¡¯t worth wasting any feelings on. It would be more useful to quickly think of how to get the Feng n back soon. He really couldn¡¯t continue living like this anymore. At the same time, he wasn¡¯t going to let himself be chased out until he had gotten his hands on the Feng family treasure.

    ¡°ARGH!¡± Tu Xiuyu clutched her head and roared angrily when she saw the way they treated her. She clenched her fists and her teeth, and her eyes were bloodshot as she screamed, ¡°If I don¡¯t get to live happily ever after, then none of you will either!¡±

    She had be everyone¡¯s punching bag, and she wanted them to be as wretched as her. She wanted them to experience what it was like to be insulted and beaten by everyone around them!

    Tu Xiupei stepped out of Feng Manor and distanced herself from Si Rong. She lowered her eyes and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s better if Third Prince doesn¡¯t behave this way. My younger sister will misunderstand.¡±

    ¡°Pei¡¯er, I¡¯m sincere about you. I got close to Tu Xiuyu because I wanted to wait for you and get to know you better. I didn¡¯t have any rtions with Tu Xiuyu. None at all,¡± exined Si Rong hurriedly. She was the one with the destiny of a phoenix, and marrying her was as good as attaining the world.

    Tu Xiupei shook her head gently. ¡°Yu¡¯er is so devoted to you. I don¡¯t want her to hate me, and I can¡¯t bear to hurt her.¡±

    ¡°Pei¡¯er...¡±

    ¡°I hope Third Prince doesn¡¯t look for me again. Unless...¡±

    ¡°Unless what?¡± Si Rong was extremely anxious. He was even willing to pluck the stars for her if that would win her heart.

    Tu Xiupei bit her lip, then looked at him with great hesitation and emotion. But she didn¡¯t say a single word and got into the horse carriage.

    ¡°Pei¡¯er!¡± Si Rong became even more anxious ¨C what was the condition?

    Tu Xiupei sat in the carriage and smiled disdainfully. ¡°Look at the way you¡¯re behaving. You¡¯re a disgusting toad lusting after a beautiful swan.¡±

    If she wasn¡¯t going to use him to agitate Feng Tian and Tu Xiuyu, she didn¡¯t want to bother with him at all!

    Meanwhile, at the Blue me Academy...

    Feng Tian had just alighted from her carriage and was listening to Chuling tell her about Tu Xiang¡¯s rant that morning. Luo Yunzhu hopped over and hooked her arm through Feng Tian¡¯s. There was excitement written all over her face. ¡°Tian, have you heard?¡±

    ¡°About Tu Xiang?¡±

    Luo Yunzhu nodded and excitedly described the scene as if she had been there: ¡°That¡¯s right! I tell you, it was one ugly sight. They wouldn¡¯t even sell him leftover vegetables...¡±

    After she finished her story, Luo Yunzhu put an arm around Feng Tian¡¯s shoulders and asked, ¡°Tian, how did you do that? It¡¯s amazing! Every single person in the city is refusing to sell them anything. They won¡¯t even talk to them.¡±

    Wow, Tian was too incredible, impressive, and powerful.

    Feng Tian saw how Luo Yunzhu was so gleefully watching other¡¯s misfortunes and shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t do this.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Luo Yunzhu froze in disbelief, then patted her shoulder as if they were good brothers. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be modest. And don¡¯t bother being sentimental toward those scoundrels. I won¡¯t judge you or use this to decide whether you¡¯re a good or bad person.¡±

 Chapter 251 - A Big Gift for You

    <h4>Chapter 251: A Big Gift for You</h4>

    Feng Tian tried not tough as she repeated, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me.¡±

    Of course, Luo Yunzhu didn¡¯t believe her and just thought that she was modest. But she didn¡¯t bother continuing on this topic and started talking about other exciting things, chattering non-stop.

    ¡°Boss, do you like our gift?¡± The moment she stepped through the school gates, one of the students immediately came up and hopefully asked Feng Tian.

    Luo Yunzhu looked around. There were only people ¨C no gift in sight. She rolled her eyes. ¡°What gift? People with empty words aren¡¯t worthy of following our Tian.¡±

    ¡°Hasn¡¯t it taken effect yet? You mean Tu Xiang managed to buy something in the end?¡± The student scratched his head, then turned around to smack another boy. ¡°Can¡¯t you do a better job? You¡¯ve embarrassed me! Go tell those people to make sure that this gets done. Make sure we get those scoundrels chased out of South Peace City.¡±

    ¡°You guys are the ones behind this restrictive order?¡± Feng Tian realized that the ¡®big gift¡¯ they were referring to was the order not to sell anything to Tu Xiang.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. But it seems like it didn¡¯t happen. Rest assured, I¡¯ll make sure it does!¡±

    Feng Tian looked at the young man in front of her. He was wearing the academy¡¯s uniform, but he looked more like a hooligan. She didn¡¯t have any memory of this man.

    ¡°Oho, so you did this, huh? I thought that our Tian was behind it. You¡¯ve done a great job. They couldn¡¯t even buy leftover vegetables,¡± said Luo Yunzhu as she sized up this young man.

    ¡°I thought that it didn¡¯t happen,¡± answered the young man weakly.

    ¡°It did, but you¡¯ve got to make itst.¡± Luo Yunzhu finished observing him and gave him a friendly whack on the shoulder. ¡°So, do you want to follow our Tian?¡±

    He quickly nodded. ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll ept you on Tian¡¯s behalf. You¡¯re one of us now.¡±

    Feng Tian smiled helplessly from the sidelines. Did Luo Yunzhu think they were gangsters now? What sort ofnguage was this?

    ¡°Tian.¡± Luo Yunzhu ran over to Feng Tian and said, ¡°I tell you, this boy is handy. He¡¯s a rich man¡¯s son, but he¡¯s chummy with the street gangsters. That¡¯s why this one order from him managed to move so many people at once...¡±

    Luo Yunzhu continued to rant about the young man¡¯s good qualities. He nodded whenever she made a positive point, and the people behind him also nodded along.

    In short, he was average in skills, but he wasn¡¯t always serious. He was a rich boy who just liked having fun.

    ¡°This will be thest time.¡± Feng Tian had a grim expression on her face. Quality and not quantity was what she wanted out of the people around her.

    Luo Yunzhu happily agreed and patted the young man¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to tell her your name?¡±

    ¡°My name is Zhang Tiancheng. I don¡¯t have any talents in particr, but I have a lot of information sources and lots of ideas. As long as you believe in me, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll discover what I can do.¡±

    Feng Tian nced at all the people behind him, and Zhang Tiancheng immediately understood. He lifted his hand, and everyone moved away. He continued walking behind her.

    He wanted to follow her because of what she¡¯d said the day before. She¡¯d said that she¡¯d do anything for the people by her side. Her character and her loyalty were worth following!

    Si Mobai arrived at the academy and saw a man following Feng Tian. His eyes immediately grew cold. His icy knife-like gaze made its way onto Zhang Tiancheng, ready to slice him to pieces.

 Chapter 252 - The Wargod Is Angry!

    <h4>Chapter 252: The Wargod Is Angry!</h4>

    Zhang Tiancheng shuddered from the gaze and looked up to meet Si Mobai¡¯s terrifyingly cold stare. He shrank back toward Feng Tian and whispered, ¡°Boss, you¡¯d better stay further away from that iceberg from hell. His aura is so scary. Please, don¡¯t ever choose a man like him.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at Si Mobai. He was in all white, as usual. Even though he was quite far off, she could also feel that the air around them had be rtively cold. But when she met his gaze, she didn¡¯t feel that frightening aura, which Zhang Tiancheng had described.

    She avoided the gaze, which was bing gentler and gentler toward her. Feng Tian grunted in response and didn¡¯t look at him anymore, choosing to walk on instead.

    ¡°Nonsense. I think that the Wargod and Tian are verypatible, like a pair of celestial fairies.¡± Luo Yunzhu supported Feng Tian and Si Mobai because she felt that, besides the Wargod, nobody else was worthy of Feng Tian.

    ¡°But I heard that Wargod is interested in Tu Xiupei. Someone with such poor taste isn¡¯t worthy of Boss at all,¡± Zhang Tiancheng retorted with a snort. ¡°On the contrary, I think that the Supreme is morepatible with Boss. He¡¯s so gentle and peaceful, and he¡¯s a Supreme from Xuantian Continent, no less.¡±

    Only someone who had reached that stage could be worthy of Boss.

    ¡°You short-sighted fellow! I¡¯m sure that the Wargod is more powerful than that Supreme.¡± Luo Yunzhu thought about it for a while and realized that she didn¡¯t have much of an impression of that Supreme. All she remembered was that he had a huge Heavenly Flying Beast. That day at the banquet, she¡¯d been too busy setting a trap for Tu Xiupei.

    ¡°Wargod is interested in Tu Xiupei, and that¡¯s enough to make him unworthy of Boss.¡± Zhang Tiancheng didn¡¯t think highly of Si Mobai.

    ¡°Wargod is interested in Tu Xiupei?¡±

    Zhang Tiancheng nodded thoughtfully. ¡°What poor taste. Once you like Tu Xiupei, then you lose the right to like Boss.¡±

    ¡°HA!¡± Luo Yunzhu couldn¡¯t help butugh at him. ¡°Are you blind? Wargod likes Tu Xiupei? He would rather like a pig than her, ok? Didn¡¯t you see how he sent her flying yesterday?¡±

    Wargod liking Tu Xiupei was baseless chatter and utterly impossible, in any case.

    Zhang Tiancheng scratched his head and started to doubt himself. ¡°But that¡¯s what everyone is saying. They¡¯re saying that the Wargod did that to attract Tu Xiupei¡¯s attention.¡±

    Luo Yunzhu rolled her eyes hard at this. ¡°She¡¯s really narcissistic. She was hit, and she thinks it was to attract her attention? Then, if he farts at her, will she think that he¡¯s enchanting her?¡±

    The Wargod had obviously saved Tian when she was in trouble, but they didn¡¯t go around announcing it. Instead, Tu Xiupei had sent out a twisted version.

    ¡°That¡¯s not at all what the public is saying. There are all sorts of stories about how the Wargod likes Tu Xiupei so much that he¡¯s using all sorts of ways to attract her attention. The whole thing about saving Boss was also to attract Tu Xiupei¡¯s attention.¡±

    ¡°She sure can spin stories.¡± Luo Yunzhu rolled her eyes, and her face filled with disdain.

    ¡°In any case, that Supreme is more suitable for Boss. Wargod isn¡¯t suitable because he¡¯s too cold.¡± Zhang Tiancheng could feel that terrifying aura getting closer. He instinctively shrank back and wished he could just bounce off the ground and go as far away as possible.

    Luo Yunzhu hadn¡¯t felt anything yet, but she looked up and saw Si Mobai walking toward them. She, too, couldn¡¯t help but shrink back. She had forgotten that he was around, and it looked like he had heard their entire conversation.

    ¡°Wa...war...Wargod.¡± Zhang Tiancheng finally managed to call out after several gulps as he saw Si Mobai approaching.

 Chapter 253 - Clear Up the Rumors

    <h4>Chapter 253: Clear Up the Rumors</h4>

    Si Mobai¡¯s almond eyes were like cold knives shing Zhang Tiancheng, and his voice sounded like it came from the very depths of hell. ¡°I¡¯ll give you one hour to clear up all the rumors.¡±

    ¡°Wha-?¡± Zhang Tiancheng was stunned. Clear up what rumors?

    ¡°I¡¯ll rather fall for a pig than her.¡± Si Mobai then turned to Feng Tian, and his icy gaze immediately melted into water as he walked right past her.

    Feng Tian felt that her palm had been pinched, and she stiffened. She looked up, but the culprit had already walked away as if nothing had happened. The numb, hot feeling in her hand made her face redden.

    This man was a real hooligan, somersaulting through her window and sleeping in her bed at night. Now, he was teasing her in broad daylight.

    ¡°Tian, why is your face so red?¡± Luo Yunzhu saw that Feng Tian was blushing, then she looked at Wargod walking away and couldn¡¯t help but tease her, ¡°Oh, has Wargod captured your heart? Need my help?¡±

    ¡°Stop it.¡± Feng Tian replied in a severe voice, and the redness faded from her face.

    ¡°HAHA! No worries, I¡¯ll help you ask him out, and I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll say yes. The best way to get to know someone is to spend a day on a boat down theke. I¡¯ll get everything ready for you.¡± Luo Yunzhu really wanted to try and arrange this date because her instincts told her that the Wargod liked Tian.

    ¡°Yunzhu.¡±

    Luo Yunzhu saw that Feng Tian¡¯s face had turned serious, and she could only pout. ¡°Fine. I¡¯m just saying.¡±

    Zhang Tiancheng was still scratching his head. He asked, ¡°So, who am I supposed to clear these rumors for?¡±

    The Wargod had looked at Boss after saying this, and he wondered if he¡¯d angered Wargod by saying he wasn¡¯t worthy of Boss.

    ¡°Of course, he¡¯s referring to Tu Xiupei. Don¡¯t you remember that I was the one who said those things about her?¡± Luo Yunzhu looked at Feng Tian. ¡°Right, Tian?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother with him. This has nothing to do with us.¡± Feng Tian poked her palm where Si Mobai had pinched her. The spot was so hot that it was boiling.

    ¡°Wargod only gave me an hour. Will hee back and hold me responsible if I don¡¯t get it done?¡± Zhang Tiancheng was very worried about this, but he still wasn¡¯t sure which rumor he was supposed to clear up. If he offended Wargod and got Boss into trouble, that would be terrible.

    ¡°Wargod is not some petty person. This is his business, anyway.¡±

    Zhang Tiancheng reluctantly agreed, but he was still apprehensive. The Wargod was simply too terrifying. But since he was now following Boss, he had to listen to her and not bother about anything else.

    ¡°The four of you over there, it¡¯s time for ss. Why are you still wandering about?¡± Tu Xiupei stood in the herb garden and eyed Feng Tian and her gang like a kind teacher. Several students were learning about herbs and other nts behind her.

    ¡°None of your business.¡± Luo Yunzhu looked at her nastily.

    ¡°The sybus just came out, and it includes lessons on differentiating herbs. I think that Tu Xiupei is one of the teachers,¡± Zhang Tiancheng exined what was going on to the girls. This meant that Tu Xiupei was indeed their teacher now, so she had the right to question them like this.

    Tu Xiupei looked at the sun, which was still rising in the sky and said seriously, ¡°All of you arete and rude to your teacher. So, you will get rid of all the weeds and worms in this herb garden as a punishment. You do not get to eat until you finish the entire ce.¡±

    Getting rid of all the weeds in this garden would take them until midnight. Besides, the bright noon sun was already making Feng Tian suffer sufficiently!

    ¡°Oh my. Abusing your authority, huh?¡± Luo Yunzhu mocked in reply.

    ¡°I am your teacher...¡±

    Before she could finish, Luo Yunzhu spat at her. ¡°You think you are qualified to be Tian¡¯s teacher? You, who lost to her?¡±

    Tu Xiupei¡¯s face darkened. Everyone already knew about how she had been defeated by Feng Tian thest time they fought. She was no longer known as the top genius.

    Suddenly, someone eximed very loudly, ¡°I heard that Feng Tian iste because she was busy trying to seduce the Wargod outside, but he humiliated her.¡±

 Chapter 254 - Wargod Does Not React How She Expected

    <h4>Chapter 254: Wargod Does Not React How She Expected</h4>

    ¡°I saw them too. Something about the Wargod hitting Miss Tu because he likes Feng Tian. In the end, she was humiliated by the Wargod. He said he¡¯d rather fall in love with a pig than with her.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s shameless. She¡¯s so ugly, but she¡¯s trying to seduce the Wargod. She must be drunk.¡±

    ¡°Since she defeated Miss Tu that one time she now walks with her nose in the air. Doesn¡¯t she realize that maybe Miss Tu allowed her to win? Otherwise, there¡¯s no way she would have been able to defeat Miss Tu, given her current capabilities.¡±

    ¡°Poor Miss Tu. How did she end up with such an awful older sister who keeps bullying her? I even heard that Feng Tian wants to spread rumors that the Wargod would rather fall in love with a pig than with Miss Tu.¡±

    ¡°What a vicious woman. Miss Tu has already suffered so much, and Feng Tian still wants to pick on her.¡±

    Both Luo Yunzhu and Zhang Tiancheng were hot-tempered characters. The moment they heard thesements, they hit the roof. One took out the whip from her belt, while the other clenched his fists tightly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll beat up whoever talks nonsense!¡± Zhang Tiancheng mmed a fist into the ground and created a hole, threatening everyone present.

    ¡°I can¡¯t hold my temper in, either.¡± Luo Yunzhushed her whip about menacingly, ready to beat them all up. These people were asking for it!

    Tu Xiupei saw that now was the time for her to put on her most pitiful face. She said, ¡°She is my older sister, so there are many things that are only right for me to do. Please don¡¯t say such things about her. It has been hard on her too.¡±

    Luo Yunzhu raised her whip, ready tosh it across Tu Xiupei¡¯s hypocritical face. She was going to tear that mask off Tu Xiupei today.

    ¡°Tian, why are you stopping me again? Don¡¯t you know what a bad temper I have? If I don¡¯t tear her to pieces, I¡¯ll feel awful all day.¡± Her hand was in Feng Tian¡¯s grip, and she couldn¡¯t release the whip. Luo Yunzhu was going to blow up at Feng Tian soon. How could Feng Tian be ndered so severely and still hold it in?

    Feng Tian took the soft whip from Luo Yunzhu¡¯s hand and calmly cracked it a couple of times, testing it out, as she nced at Tu Xiupei in disgust.

    ¡°Eldest Sister...¡± When she caught Feng Tian¡¯s eye, Tu Xiupei gulped and took a step back. This action made her look weak and gentle to everyone else watching.

    ¡°Since my wonderful sister likes to let me win, then why not let me win a few more times? I don¡¯t mind being an evil older sister.¡± With that, Feng Tian raised the whip and whipped it toward Tu Xiupei with a loud crack.

    Tu Xiupei narrowly dodged the attack, but the powerful snake-like whip came back at her very quickly. She could only swiftly avoid eachsh. She wanted to fight back, but she spotted a white figureing toward them. She readied herself to take a hit and allowed the whip to strike her across the chest.

    There was a tearing sound as her flesh split open and her clothes were torn. Besides a terrifying bloody wound, her fair, snowy skin was also exposed, and her bosom was on the verge of spilling out.

    Tu Xiupei took this chance to secretly use some Spiritual force to propel herself toward the white figure. She had calcted the distance and was sure that she wouldnd right in his arms. It would look like he¡¯d rescued her.

    Si Mobai looked up to see a white figure flying toward him. At first, he thought it was Feng Tian, so he leaped up to catch her.

    But when he got closer, he saw who it really was, and his gaze immediately hardened. He didn¡¯t even bother using his legs. Instead, he used Spiritual force to send the white figure flying in the opposite direction thennded in front of Feng Tian.

    ¡°See? I didn¡¯t get dirty,¡± exined Si Mobai as he looked straight at Feng Tian.

    Feng Tian looked down at Si Mobai¡¯s boots, which were made from silver silk. He was trying to exin to her that he hadn¡¯t hugged some other woman. Nor had his feet kicked any other woman ¨C he didn¡¯t let himself get dirty!

 Chapter 255 - The Most Beautiful Womanâ€™s Cleavage

    <h4>Chapter 255: The Most Beautiful Woman¡¯s Cleavage</h4>

    She looked down at his boots, and he looked at her trembling eyshes. He exined things to her, and she listened to his exnation, and the two of them stood together as if they were meant to be from the beginning.

    ¡°War...Wargod.¡± Tu Xiupei was on all fours after being sent flying. She piteously looked up at Si Mobai and coquettishly called out to him.

    This wasn¡¯t what she had imagined at all. As a man, he should behave more gentlemanly. If he saw a woman flying toward him, he should at least try to catch her, not send her soaring in a different direction!

    This Wargod was not chivalrous at all. He was only worthy of being one of her servants!

    ¡°Hurry up, everyone, and take a look at the most beautiful woman¡¯s chest! You won¡¯t see another one like hers after you pass through this vige!¡± Luo Yunzhu noticed how Tu Xiupei¡¯s cleavage was spilling out and started shouting excitedly as if she had discovered a newnd.

    Everyone turned away from Si Mobai to look at Tu Xiupei after hearing Luo Yunzhu¡¯s shouts, and their eyes lit up when they saw the deep cleavage.

    ¡°Oh my god. What deep cleavage she has! I¡¯m going to go blind after this.¡± Zhang Tiancheng took one look then quickly covered his eyes.

    Tu Xiupei was on all fours. Even if she had no cleavage, in this position, she could squeeze some out. She had purposely allowed herself to be hit here because she was hoping that Si Mobai would see it, and his body would react uncontrobly to her, making it easier for her to control him.

    But Si Mobai was still standing with his back to her. Her fair skin was glimpsed by others instead, and she sat up in frustration and covered her bloodied chest.

    ¡°Eldest Sister, what did I do to make you humiliate me like this...¡± Tu Xiupei miserably sobbed before she could even finish her sentence.

    ¡°Feng Tian is really vicious. Last time, she stripped Tu Xiuyu of all her clothes. Now, she¡¯s doing the same thing to Miss Tu.¡±

    ¡°Jealousy has be a part of her character. She used to be a good-for-nothing, but at least she was the most beautiful woman around. Now, there¡¯s a terrible scar on her face. Since she¡¯s lost that title, she¡¯s going to destroy the one who¡¯s got it now.¡±

    ¡°Do you think she¡¯s been spreading all those bad rumors about Miss Tu recently? Is she still pretending to be nice by keeping her rtives in Feng Manor?¡±

    ¡°Goodness knows who she¡¯ll strip next. She¡¯s too scary, and we can¡¯t let her stay in the Academy. We have to chase her out. Our school doesn¡¯t wee her. Does she think she can do whatever she wants just because she gave away a few pills?¡±

    The crowd¡¯s murmuring made Si Mobai¡¯s gentle eyes frost over. He scanned the people in front of him and asked coldly, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    They wanted to bully his Lan¡¯er?

    They wanted to chase his Lan¡¯er out of the Academy?

    Very good!

    He¡¯d remember the faces of those who said these things!

    He¡¯d make them regret saying them!

    Upon hearing Si Mobai¡¯s terrifying voice, one of thedies stepped forward hoping to gain his favor. She flirtatiously replied, ¡°Feng Tian and her gang werete. She insulted Miss Tu and even hit her.¡±

    ¡°Feng Tian said that Your Highness isn¡¯t worthy of her, and she¡¯d rather fall for a pig than Your Highness,¡± another girl piped up, twisting the truth.

    ¡°We replied that Your Highness would never fall in love with her. Then, she became angry and wanted to hit us, saying that Your Highness was only worthy of being one of her servants.¡±

    ¡°We all know how Feng Tian tried to seduce you and was insulted in return. We only said a few things, and she became angry. She said a lot of awful things about Your Highness.¡±

    Zhang Tiancheng and Luo Yunzhu were shocked when they heard some of the things that these women were saying. Were they really women?

    Wasn¡¯t itmon knowledge that women shouldn¡¯t make things difficult for their sisters?

    Zhang Tiancheng couldn¡¯t help but look at Si Mobai. He wondered what Si Mobai was going to do and whose side he was going to take.

 Chapter 256 - His Highness Is Merciless About Protecting His Wife!

    <h4>Chapter 256: His Highness Is Merciless About Protecting His Wife!</h4>

    Luo Yunzhu became anxious and stomped her feet when she saw that Feng Tian still looked very calm and removed. ¡°Tian, are you going to let them just insult you like that?¡±

    If it were her, she would have raised her whip and beat them. These awful people were able to lie without even blinking. She really wanted to whack all of them right now.

    ¡°They got one thing right.¡± Feng Tian looked up at Si Mobai and continued coldly, ¡°I really don¡¯t care for Si Mobai.¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to carry on this ambiguous rtionship with him anymore. She had been forced into it, and she wanted him to understand that romance was impossible between them. She hoped that he would give up as soon as possible and stop wasting time on her.

    Zhang Tiancheng and Luo Yunzhu stared at Feng Tian as if she were an idiot. Was it smart to add fuel to the fire in this situation?

    Si Mobai watched Feng Tian walk away. He was so angry that he wanted to pull her into his arms and kiss her hard. He wanted to tell the world that she was his, and it didn¡¯t matter whether she liked him or not. It only mattered that he liked her!

    Some onlookers, who¡¯d noticed Si Mobai exuding his terrifying demon-like aura, gleefully watched Feng Tian walk away. They were sure that she¡¯d stepped on andmine this time. Even if she didn¡¯t die, she would surely be crippled.

    Tu Xiupei looked down and smiled viciously to herself. Stupid Feng Tian had said something stupid at a time like this and had dug a grave for herself.

    But, she still had to put on a pretense. Tu Xiupei purposely stood ten feet away from Si Mobai, and her voice cracked as she pleaded, ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t me Eldest Sister. She really likes you, but she is too proud to admit it. If Your Highness needs someone to me, you can me me.¡±

    Tu Xiupei said this as she deliberately allowed her cleavage to show again. Her chest wound looked scary, but there was something seductive about the stark contrast of the red wound and her white skin.

    Si Mobai resisted the urge to forcibly kiss Feng Tian. He decided that he had to give her more space. If he pushed too hard, she would only run further away from him, making it harder for him to win her heart.

    Zhang Tiancheng and Luo Yunzhu held their breath and watched Si Mobai cautiously. They were prepared to find a way to block him if he held Tian ountable for her words. At the same time, they were thoroughly disgusted by how Tu Xiupei had deliberately implied that Tian was ying hard to get ¨C she had a really despicable mouth!

    Si Mobai¡¯s icy eyes scanned the crowd. Then, he turned and left without saying anything.

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±

    Everyone was shocked. Was nobody punished? Even Feng Tian got off scot-free ¨C this didn¡¯t match their idea of the terrifying Wargod from the legends.

    Zhang Tiancheng and Luo Yunzhu exchanged nces when they saw Si Mobai leave. They breathed sighs of relief in their hearts then ran to catch up with Feng Tian.

    Tu Xiupei was annoyed and red at Si Mobai as he walked away. She cursed him in her heart for not being bold enough to attack Feng Tian. To him, he was no demonic Wargod, just a lousy prince and a useless man!

    ¡°I want all of their ns to disappear from South Peace City within the next two hours!¡±

    His hidden bodyguards were speechless.

    His Highness was really merciless when it came to protecting Her Highness. He had only given them two hours to make so many people disappear from South Peace City!

    This was a truly ruthless measure ¨C people could offend anybody in the world, except for Her Highness!

    But his guards had also confirmed once more that Her Highness was really more heartless than His Highness. The day when they could officially call her ¡®Her Highness¡¯ was a long way away, and it was now looking like it might nevere!

 Chapter 257 - Cant She Take a Hint?

    <h4>Chapter 257: Can¡¯t She Take a Hint?</h4>

    The girls who¡¯dmented earlier thought that Si Mobai wasn¡¯t as scary as the stories made him seem. It wasn¡¯t so hard to bully him, after all. They even started imagining themselves married to him. Little did they know, disaster was about to ur.

    While Feng Tian and her gang were students of the Blue me Academy in name, they didn¡¯t need any teachers to guide them. Luo Yuanjie arranged for them to stay in a quiet courtyard and didn¡¯t allow anyone to interrupt Feng Tian while she was teaching Luo Yunzhu and Chuling.

    They only left the courtyard in the evening to head home. They had barely left the school when they heard a lot of murmuring.

    ¡°Did you hear that? Something bad has happened to the Wangs. Some are in jail, some have been executed, and others exiled.¡±

    ¡°Not just the Wangs. The Qians, the Wus, and a dozen other ns have gone through the same thing. Some of them weren¡¯t found guilty of anything, but they were still forced to move out of South Peace City.¡±

    ¡°It seems quite scary, but since there¡¯s solid evidence of their wrongdoing, they deserve punishment.¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed the pattern here? Someone from all of these families attends Blue me Academy. All of them quit the academy an hour ago because of something that cropped up at home.¡±

    ¡°I noticed that too. The elder had just released the list of students to be expelled. Immediately after, these same students heard about what was happening at home, left, and never came back.¡±

    ¡°So, they¡¯ve all been expelled and are no longer students of Blue me Academy, and their ns have all gotten into trouble? They¡¯re even being forced to move their ancestral halls out of South Peace City. It¡¯s so weird.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you realize that these are all the people who used Feng Tian of seducing the Wargod?¡±

    ¡°So, is this the Wargod or Feng Tian¡¯s doing?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s the Wargod. He probably doesn¡¯t want rumors about Feng Tian liking him to go around because it¡¯s insulting to him. So, he¡¯s chosen to kill some of them off as a warning.¡±

    ¡°But nothing¡¯s happened to Tu Xiupei. Maybe he¡¯s standing up for Tu Xiupei and sending a warning to Feng Tian? After all, the rumors now say that Wargod is interested in Tu Xiupei.¡±

    ¡°Hmm. Perhaps Wargod really does like Tu Xiupei. But his way of showing it is a little, uh, special.¡±

    The students didn¡¯t stop gossiping when Feng Tian and her gang walked by. At first, they were just specting, but theirst fewments were aimed at Feng Tian. Since they had seen what had happened to the students who¡¯d made thements earlier, they didn¡¯t dare speak too loudly, afraid that they would be next.

    ¡°Tian, what do you think of all this?¡± Luo Yunzhu didn¡¯t know how to respond, but she really wanted Tian to get together with Si Mobai, so she felt that she had to interfere.

    Feng Tian distanced herself from everything as if she weren¡¯t involved at all. She replied calmly, ¡°It has nothing to do with us.¡±

    ¡°But they¡¯re talking about you.¡± She was the primary figure in this matter, so how could she say that it was none of her business?

    ¡°If these were people I cared about, then I would be deeply hurt. But these are people I don¡¯t even know. No matter what they say, their words can¡¯t hurt me a single bit. Why bother picking a fight and making myself miserable?¡±

    After hearing Feng Tian speak so calmly and sensibly, Luo Yunzhu looked at the matter differently. ¡°You make sense.¡±

    ¡°But they¡¯re saying that Wargod likes Tu Xiupei!¡± Luo Yunzhu was more concerned with this bit in particr. She felt that the Wargod should like Tian since they were sopatible.

    ¡°So what?¡±

    Luo Yunzhu was even more worried when she saw that Feng Tian couldn¡¯t be bothered. ¡°Wargod is obviously morepatible with you.¡± Couldn¡¯t this girl take a hint?

    Feng Tian tried not tough when she saw Luo Yunzhu looking so worried. ¡°Being together with someone doesn¡¯t depend onpatibility. It¡¯s about whether the two parties are willing. The Wargod didn¡¯t say anything, so don¡¯t try to push us together anymore. Otherwise, you¡¯re no better than the other rumormongers. None of this is real.¡±

 Chapter 258 - Tianlan Is Angry Now!

    <h4>Chapter 258: Tian Is Angry Now!</h4>

    Luo Yunzhu thought about the rumors concerning the Wargod liking Tu Xiupei. Then, she recalled Tu Xiupei¡¯s expression as she¡¯d been thinking that all men should be in love with her, and she felt that Tian was right. If neither the Wargod nor Feng Tian had said anything explicit about this, then their romantic link really was just a joke.

    She decided not to talk about it anymore, even though she still thought that the Wargod and Tian were verypatible!

    ¡°Tsk. How shameless.¡±

    Feng Tian was about to continue walking when she heard this statement. She turned around and stared expressionlessly at a youngdy in green who was looking at her with coldness and viciousness in her eyes.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you look at your reflection in your own pee? Just look at how you¡¯re behaving ¨C so vicious, heartless, and abusive to your family. Now, you¡¯re like an ugly toad lusting after a swan.¡±

    Thedy in green met Feng Tian¡¯s eyes and was immediately defeated by a fierce look from Feng Tian. She turned and said to the other youngdies next to her, ¡°Don¡¯t you think she¡¯s amazing just because she¡¯s now the Feng n Head and has many pills in her possession? I tell you, she used her body to exchange for all of that.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to pull out your tongue if you continue talking nonsense!¡± Luo Yunzhu couldn¡¯t hold her temper in when she heard this. How could thisdy nder people like that?

    Thatdy in green only looked back at them in contempt. ¡°So, you dare to do these things but can¡¯t stand to hear people talking about them?¡±

    ¡°Tian, why are you holding me down again? I¡¯m going to bash her up and pull out her tongue!¡± Feng Tian was holding onto Luo Yunzhu¡¯s wrists. Luo Yunzhu was going to go insane.

    Before this, the other students had only been gossiping about who the Wargod liked, which wasn¡¯t worth fighting over. But this was an outright smear of Tian¡¯s reputation, so she had to stand up to these false usations.

    Feng Tian didn¡¯t say anything and kept her poker face on as she calmly looked at thedy in green, but her fingers secretly moved toward the dagger in her belt.

    Thedy in green saw that Feng Tian was speechless, and her confidence increased. Feng Tian wasn¡¯t some big shot n head, after all. She was just a lowly ugly woman with an inferiorityplex!

    Thedy in green became even more arrogant and nasty. She stuck out her chin and red at Feng Tian. ¡°What are you looking at? I¡¯m talking about you! Everybody in South Peace City knows that you¡¯ve used your disgusting body in exchange for help snatching the Feng n back and for those pills. I even heard that it was some old man in his eighties, old enough to be your grandfather! How shameless and despicable!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! Those pills were...¡± Luo Yunzhu looked at Feng Tian, who was still holding her back, and her eyes turned bloodshot from anger. She shouted, ¡°Are you just going to stand here and let them insult you like this?¡±

    Feng Tian was the one being insulted, but Luo Yunzhu the anxious one. How could Feng Tian keep herposure?!

    ¡°So, it¡¯s true? I thought that Tu Xiupei dispelled these rumors? She said that Feng Tian wasn¡¯t that kind of person and that she¡¯d made the pills herself,¡± someone raised a doubt.

    ¡°How old is Feng Tian? Her skill level is even lower than Tu Xiupei¡¯s, so how can she make pills? Tu Xiupei only tried to quash the rumors because she didn¡¯t want to air her dirtyundry in public.¡±

    ¡°Sleeping with an old man just to snatch the Feng n away is really gross. If such a person continues as the n head, then that taints South Peace City¡¯s reputation.¡±

    Thedy in green continued to look gleefully at Feng Tian with her chin sticking out. ¡°That¡¯s right. Such a person is so filthy that she¡¯s not just a taint ¨C you can even smell her when the wind blows in your direction. This sort of person should die!¡±

    When she felt Feng Tian¡¯s cold gaze on her, thedy in green turned to re back. ¡°What are you staring at? I¡¯m talking about you...¡±

    AHH! AHH! AHH!!

    All the otherdies screamed and huddled together, trembling as they saw the leader of their little gang suddenly copse with blood gushing from her neck. Thedy in green died with her eyes wide open.

    Luo Yunzhu was only shocked for a moment by Feng Tian¡¯s quick and silent attack. She felt strangely satisfied!

    It was that sort of person ¨C the one with a foul mouth, spouting nonsense, and spreading rumors to harm others ¨C who deserved to die!

 Chapter 259 - Feng Tianlan Is as Terrifying as a Demon

    <h4>Chapter 259: Feng Tian Is as Terrifying as a Demon</h4>

    ¡°You...you killed her,¡± one of the youngdies used Feng Tian. Her teeth chattered with fear.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know who she is? She¡¯s the daughter of the Minister of Justice.¡± Even though these words were meant as a threat, her voice continued to tremble uncontrobly.

    Feng Tian took out a handkerchief and gently wiped the blood off her dagger as she looked calmly back at them.

    ¡°We didn¡¯t say any of things. These rumors have been flying around for a long time now.¡±

    ¡°All the rumors started way back when everything first happened. We weren¡¯t the ones who spread these rumors, and we weren¡¯t the first to talk about this.¡±

    ¡°Spare our lives, Feng n Head! We won¡¯t dare to talk nonsense anymore. We won¡¯t...¡±

    ¡°We were wrong. Please don¡¯t kill us, and we will clear up these rumors...¡±

    The youngdies were terrified and copsed on the ground, hugging each other and crying for mercy as they watched Feng Tian slowly clean the blood off her dagger. Nobody had expected Feng Tian, who had remained silent all this while and seemed easy to bully, to just kill someone off.

    ¡°Ugh, there¡¯s a pee smell in here.¡± Luo Yunzhu wrinkled her nose then looked at the girls on the ground. One of them was so scared that she had peed in her pants. She pinched her nose as she said, ¡°If you don¡¯t have the guts, then don¡¯t go around spreading rumors.¡±

    ¡°You girls have really big mouths, eh?¡± Feng Tian threw the freshly cleaned dagger in front of them.

    The dagger hit the ground with a ng, and the girls hugged each other even more tightly than before, begging for mercy.

    ¡°Since you like to be big-mouthed, let me help you slit your mouths wider...¡±

    Before Feng Tian finished her sentence, the one who had said she was a taint on the city¡¯s reputation immediately started kowtowing. She cried as she begged for mercy, ¡°Feng n Head, have mercy on me. I was wrong...AHH!¡±

    Feng Tian had slit her mouth from one corner of her lips up to her ears, and the gaping wound made the other girls shriek in terror. They hugged each other so tightly they nearly became one and wished they could go underground to hide from this demoness.

    ¡°Either you slit your own mouths, or I¡¯ll help you.¡± Feng Tian gripped the dagger and slowly went closer to them while they continued to shriek. She squatted down and put the de in one girl¡¯s hand and said very gently, ¡°You choose.¡±

    The girl¡¯s hand was shaking so badly. She wanted to throw the dagger aside, but when she saw the other girl with a slit mouth and Feng Tian narrowing her eyes at her, immense fear welled up in her heart. Finally, she sobbed as she used the dagger to try to slit her mouth slowly. After she had only sliced it open an inch, the pain caused her to cast the dagger aside. She didn¡¯t dare beg for mercy anymore but continued to scream in terror.

    Feng Tian didn¡¯t even look at her. She picked up the dagger and passed it to another girl. After seeing how the previous girl had been let off after just creating an inch-long wound, she knew it would be better for her to cut herself than for Feng Tian to do it. So, she had no choice but to slit her own mouth by an inch then cried as she tossed the dagger aside.

    With emotionless eyes, Feng Tian saw that all of them now had wounds on their cheeks and half their faces bloodied. She picked up the dagger and started wiping off the fresh blood. She nced at them while she wiped the dagger, scaring them into a tight huddle again.

    They wouldn¡¯t dare do anything like that again, and they wished that Feng Tian would stop being so scary!

    ¡°Just because I don¡¯t say anything to exin myself doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯m an easy target.¡± Feng Tian scanned them with cold eyes and watched them shudder and hug each other tightly. ¡°Use these new mouths of yours to warn everyone that if they spread any more baseless rumors, they¡¯ll have to drain their own necks.¡±

    The girls nodded and sobbed in response as they remained huddled together.

 Chapter 260 - Tianlan Is Going to Torture That B*tch!

    <h4>Chapter 260: Tian Is Going to Torture That B*tch!</h4>

    ¡°Minister of Justice?¡± Luo Yunzhu rolled her eyes and mocked their ignorance, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that the Feng n is on the same level as the royal family.¡±

    With that, she left with Feng Tian. She was sure that nobody would dare spout nonsense again. If Tian hadn¡¯t taught those girls a good lesson, then nobody would know how powerful Tian really was. Did they think that it was as easy to bully Tian as it was to pinch a persimmon?

    The girls hugged each other as they watched Feng Tian and the rest leave. The fear and cries they¡¯d suppressed earlier suddenly burst out after Feng Tian had finally walked out of sight. They regretted offending this demoness.

    They told themselves to stay as far away as possible from her from now on.

    Luo Yunzhu walked next to Feng Tian and dered excitedly, ¡°Tian, that is what these foul-mouthed people deserved. Let¡¯s see if they still dare to spread rumors after this.¡±

    Baseless rumors could really kill, so slitting the girls¡¯ mouths like this wasn¡¯t cruel at all. In fact, they deserved it!

    ¡°You should have just slit them right from the start. Then your ears wouldn¡¯t have been polluted by all the awful things they said.¡± Luo Yunzhu felt that Feng Tian should have done this immediately after thedy in green had first started talking.

    ¡°If they hadn¡¯t offended me, I wouldn¡¯t have done anything to them.¡± Feng Tian looked at her clean, white hands. She clenched them gently then hid them inside her sleeves. ¡°Besides, if they hadn¡¯t continued talking, I wouldn¡¯t have known what my reputation has be within their little circle.¡±

    Among all the daughters of the wealthy families of South Peace City, Feng Tian¡¯s only real friend was Yunzhu. So, naturally, she never attended any of their gatherings, but Tu Xiupei did. She took these gatherings as a chance to smear Tian¡¯s reputation.

    ¡°Their circle is made up of all those wealthy families¡¯ daughters, and they love to gather and do things like drink tea and look at flowers. After you became the n head, Tu Xiupei started attending these gatherings non-stop. She¡¯s won a lot of people to her side. I¡¯m sure that she spread these rumors on purpose because she was jealous that you...have so many pills.¡±

    Luo Yunzhu awkwardly changed ¡®made so many pills¡¯ to ¡®have so many pills.¡¯ She thought that Tu Xiupei was really shameless. Tu Xiupei didn¡¯t know where the pills hade from, but she was still spreading baseless rumors about where Tian had gotten them. What a joke.

    Feng Tian lowered her eyes then replied with disdain, ¡°She¡¯s trying to force me to reveal the location of the alchemist who made these pills so that she can find out who the alchemist is and get this person on her side.¡±

    She didn¡¯t even need to investigate to know how Tu Xiupei had done this. She must have dropped subtle hints at those gatherings and then feigned innocence to ensure that she was never identified as the source of the rumors.

    ¡°HAHA! I want to see what expression she¡¯ll have when she learns the truth.¡± Luo Yunzhu figured that, once Tu Xiupei found out that the alchemist she¡¯d been running after all this time was actually Tian, her expression would be very exciting to watch. Just thinking about it made her want tough,

    After she finishedughing, Luo Yunzhu looked at Feng Tian, who was walking quietly while looking down. ¡°Tian, Tu Xiupei uses such despicable means, so why do you still let her be?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s still useful to me.¡± Feng Tian figured that Xi Jin¡¯s visit to the Guiyuan Continent was not as simple as it seemed. Since Tu Xiupei was desperately trying to pretend to be who she had been in her previous life, she wanted to find out whether Shen Yunya suspected that she¡¯d been reborn and had purposely enlisted Big Brother Jin to locate her.

    So, she was going to use Tu Xiupei to test Shen Yunya!

    Feng Tian looked at the long stairs leading down the mountain. ¡°She¡¯s useful, but I¡¯m not going to let her enjoy her life, either.¡±

    After all, to Shen Yunya, Shen Qingdai was a dumb woman who was easily bullied if nobody protected her!

    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Luo Yunzhu rubbed her palms together as she skipped along. Tian was going to torture that b*tch, and Luo Yunzhu was looking forward to it!

 Chapter 261 - Declaring to Everyone That He Likes Her

    <h4>Chapter 261: Dering to Everyone That He Likes Her</h4>

    Feng Tian looked at the footprint below her shoe and replied calmly, ¡°I just need Tu Xiuyu.¡±

    She was going to make other arrangements now. As for Tu Xiupei, she would let this family of four bite each other!

    *

    Within the pce¡¯s gleaming golden walls, Si Mobai stood at the top of one of the buildings and looked in the direction of Blue me Academy. He held a sk of wine in one hand, quietly drinking mouthful after mouthful. He was obviously upset.

    The emperor, Si Ming, saw how Si Mobai was trying to drown his sorrows with wine and quietly stayed by his side without saying much. He knew all about what had happened earlier ¨C Young Master had been rejected by Feng Tian, and he was in a foul mood now!

    The moment Si Mobai thought about what Feng Tian had said, he felt as if his heart had been crushed by a huge rock that weighed a ton. It was so heavy that he couldn¡¯t breathe. Even though he knew that her reaction was not truly as harsh as it had sounded, his heart had still ached terribly when she¡¯d said those words.

    Si Mobai drank another mouthful of wine in frustration. He looked at Si Ming like he was about to say something but ended up just knocking back another gulp of wine.

    Si Ming tried not tough. ¡°Young Master, are you frustrated about how you¡¯re going to win Young Mistress¡¯ heart?¡±

    ¡°She belongs to me!¡± He didn¡¯t need to win her heart because she only belonged to him!

    Si Ming knew Si Mobai¡¯s thoughts and nearly burst outughing. Since his Young Master wasn¡¯t going to ask him, Si Ming thought he¡¯d better take initiative instead.

    ¡°I¡¯ve just heard some news. Something¡¯s happened at the Academy again.¡± Si Ming recounted the events, even though the terrifying airing from Si Mobai was suffocating him.

    ¡°Exterminate their ns!¡±

    Si Ming didn¡¯t know what to say to this simple, murderous response. So, he suggested, ¡°At a time like this, you should tell everyone that the person you like is Young Mistress.¡±

    Make an explicit deration, and don¡¯t simply kill everyone!

    And what was with that proud expression? Was he proud of his wife¡¯s ruthlessness?!

    Was he dumb? He should save his damsel in distress now!

    Without thinking, Si Mobai immediately rejected this idea. ¡°My identity is very special, and if they find out that Lan¡¯er is my weakness, she will be in great danger.¡±

    Their enemies were an unknown danger to him, and he didn¡¯t want to let Lan¡¯er meet with any risk.

    ¡°I apologize for my negligence.¡± Si Ming hung his head. Young Master¡¯s identity was very special, and he had only managed to stay in the Guiyuan Continent in disguise as his son. But, as time passed, his enemies had managed to find their way to Guiyuan Continent.

    If they knew about Young Mistress, then the situation would be very dangerous. Unfortunately, for safety¡¯s sake, they had cut off all connections with the Xuantian Continent. If they hadn¡¯t done so, they wouldn¡¯t be in such a sticky situation now.

    After remaining silent for a while, Si Ming cautiously tried another suggestion, ¡°Why don¡¯t you try talking to her friends first?¡±

    Immediately after he said so, he heard a swoosh, and Si Mobai disappeared right before his eyes. Si Ming was left there annoyed, wondering: Does Young Master care about what I say or not?

    The horse-drawn carriage was moving along smoothly when there was a sudden gust of cold wind, and the curtain was lifted. The wide and spacious carriage was suddenly very crowded thanks to the addition of one more passenger.

    ¡°War...Wargod!¡± Luo Yunzhu started stuttering when she saw that it was Si Mobai who had barged in.

    Feng Tian looked up and was pulled into that cool, minty embrace. Then, he held the back of her head as he moved his handsome face close to hers, and his lips met hers.

    Luo Yunzhu and Chulingpletely froze over as they watched the two people kissing in front of them. Their mouths were wide open, and their eyes nearly popped out of their sockets like they¡¯d seen a ghost!

    What did they just witness?

 Chapter 262 - You Are My Weakness

    <h4>Chapter 262: You Are My Weakness</h4>

    She struggled hard, but he was holding tightly onto her. His domineering and robust kiss intruded on her, giving her no chance to reject him. But, at the same time, he only used enough strength to prevent her from escaping while making sure that he did not hurt her.

    She hated how he was so overbearing. But what she hated even more realizing how thoughtful he was!

    The moment he loosened his grip, Feng Tian used all her strength to push Si Mobai away. She lifted her hand and pped that flushed, handsome face with all her might.

    PAK!

    The bright sound of the p sent a shudder down Luo Yunzhu and Chuling¡¯s spines. They closed their mouths, but their eyes opened even wider in great fear!

    They seemed to have discovered something they shouldn¡¯t have!

    The Demon Wargod had forcibly kissed Tian!

    Tian had pped Wargod in return!

    Were they all going to be murdered now?

    ¡°SI MOBAI!¡± Feng Tian was breathless, but she didn¡¯t know if this was because she was angry or because of the kiss.

    Si Mobai narrowed his eyes and focused on the hand that Feng Tian had used to hit him. She had pped him so hard that her hand was still shaking from the impact.

    Luo Yunzhu saw that this could end very badly, so she put herself in front of Feng Tian to protect her. ¡°Your Highness, you...if you need to chop off a hand, you can chop mine instead.¡±

    Judging from the way the Wargod was staring Tian¡¯s hand, he was definitely going to chop it off.

    Chuling got down on both knees and begged for mercy in a trembling voice, ¡°I beg Your Highness to let Miss off. You can kill me on Miss¡¯ behalf.¡±

    ¡°Your hand hurts, doesn¡¯t it? Next time grab something first before hitting me, then your hand wouldn¡¯t hurt.¡± Feng Tian¡¯s hand was shaking so badly, so it must have hurt from that p. She had used so much force, and the sound was so loud. But her hand was so soft, so it must really hurt.

    Luo Yunzhu was speechless.

    Chuling was equally speechless.

    Had the Wargod¡¯s brains fallen out from that p?

    Feng Tian was furious at first, but after seeing the five finger marks swelling on his cheek and how he felt terrible about her hand, her anger immediately dissipated.

    Was he a fool? He was the one who¡¯d been hit, but he wasn¡¯t even angry. Instead, he was more concerned about her hand!

    Feng Tian puffed her cheeks out and huffed. She was upset that she had stopped being angry so quickly. ¡°Si Mobai, please respect me!¡±

    She didn¡¯t like how he just forcibly kissed her anytime he wanted without asking her first!

    ¡°I¡¯m here to ask you one thing.¡± Si Mobai nced coldly at Luo Yunzhu. After she moved aside, he looked straight at Feng Tian. ¡°I have a very powerful enemy. You are my weakness, so are you willing to stick with me in good times and bad? I¡¯ll protect you and let those rumors continue to fly. Tu Xiupei will be our smokescreen.¡±

    He had thought it through. This matter concerned both of them. Perhaps, what he had decided wasn¡¯t what she wanted. But, if she were willing to stick with him, then even if knives rained down on them, they would move forward hand in hand.

    Feng Tian¡¯s heart began to pound when she heard him say that she was his weakness!

    Once another person became someone¡¯s weakness, then he had to consider this other person in everything he did. He could not just dash forward without caring about whether he lived or died anymore.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but that¡¯s your business. It has nothing to do with me, so I will not make a decision.¡± Feng Tian averted her gaze then looked back emotionlessly toward Si Mobai.

    Si Mobai looked at her and didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. Finally, he replied, ¡°Fine. I understand.¡±

    Luo Yunzhu stole a nce at Si Mobai, and her heart was about to burst. She was upset that the Wargod had given up so quickly, that he had so little patience. How was he going to be able to win Tian at this rate? He must not give up just like that!

    ¡°Thank you for what happened today. But, in the future, my matters have nothing to do with you. Please don¡¯t interfere, and don¡¯t disturb my life anymore.¡± Feng Tian¡¯s face grew cold as she said these words to chase him away.

 Chapter 263 - I Like Lanâ€™er Very Much

    <h4>Chapter 263: I Like Lan¡¯er Very Much</h4>

    She had already decided in her heart that she would not have anything to do with him anymore. She was going to end this ambiguous rtionship and stop giving him any hope!

    Si Mobai looked at Luo Yunzhu, and his face was icy and emotionless. ¡°I like Lan¡¯er very much, and she is my fianc¨¦e. Other women don¡¯t stand a chance.¡±

    ¡°Uh, okay...¡± Luo Yunzhu nodded dumbly. Why was he exining things to her? He was supposed to exin this to Tian and everyone else. Wasn¡¯t he exining things to the wrong person?

    On top of that, his expression had changed in an instant. Just a moment ago, he had been gentle and sweet to Tian, but the moment he turned to look at Luo Yunzhu, it was as if a three-foot pile of ice had suddenly appeared between them. It was like he had a feud to settle with her. Then again, if he were only gentle toward Tian, that wouldn¡¯t be a bad thing, either.

    Feng Tian red at Si Mobai. Didn¡¯t he just say that he understood? Why was he trying to exin the rumors to Yunzhu?

    ¡°I¡¯ll protect you, so we don¡¯t need that smokescreen!¡± Si Mobai forcibly wrapped an arm around Feng Tian¡¯s waist and flew out of the carriage.

    Feng Tian was trapped in his embrace and became anxious when she heard what he¡¯d said. ¡°What are you trying to do? If you announce this to the world, the one who will be embarrassed will be you. I won¡¯t cooperate ¨C you can¡¯t force me all the time.¡±

    From the sound of his words, she thought he was going to dere his love for her publicly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. I won¡¯t let you be in any danger. I¡¯ll take you out for a meal, then send you hometer,¡± Si Mobaiforted her in a gentle voice. He was neither afraid of being embarrassed nor of letting everyone know that she had rejected him. But he was worried that she would be in danger.

    Feng Tian¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°What on earth are you trying to do?¡±

    ¡°In less than an hour, nobody will say that I¡¯m with that woman. If they have to name the person I¡¯m with, that person can only be you.¡± Si Mobai¡¯s eyes were filled with murder when he said the first sentence, but the second sentence was said with gentleness, and that gentleness was directed at Feng Tian.

    He hoped that, whenever his name was mentioned, Lan¡¯er¡¯s would also be mentioned, and not that other disgusting name, which would be an insult to him.

    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t reveal who I am in public, I don¡¯t care.¡± Feng Tian¡¯s face was cold, but perhaps because his words were so moving, her heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble a little. She quickly hid that away and put up a high wall around her heart.

    Si Mobai brought Feng Tian to a private area of the Spiritual Foods Restaurant. It was in a very clever spot. From there, one could see every part of the main hall and hear every sound clearly, but nobody downstairs could see this area.

    The dishes were served quickly. Si Mobai was busy putting her favorites in her bowl, testing the soup¡¯s temperature, and being so naturally gentle and sweet to her, like a good husband.

    Feng Tian maintained a cold face the whole time and didn¡¯t even look appreciative or kindly. She wanted him to back off. She wasn¡¯t interested in romance before she had exacted her revenge.

    It was dinnertime, so more and more people gathered downstairs. The atmosphere became lively, and the air was filled with chatter. Somements caught Feng Tian¡¯s attention.

    ¡°You know those rumors about the Wargod liking Tu Xiupei? There¡¯s a sudden turn of events, as I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say their names in the same sentence. Otherwise, your tongue will be cut off,¡± someone else reminded the first person fearfully.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why so serious now? Didn¡¯t the rumors say that Tu Xiupei was the woman whom the Wargod brought back to his manor?¡±

    ¡°She wasn¡¯t. And because of this, the Wargod sent orders to pull out the tongues of the people who started this rumor. He also sent a warning to everyone saying that, if anyone puts their names together again, he¡¯ll pull out their tongue and feed it to the dogs. The Wargod likes the woman in white whom he brought home that one time.¡±

 Chapter 264 - The Face that Launched a Thousand Ships

    <h4>Chapter 264: The Face that Launched a Thousand Ships</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s just like the face thatunched a thousand ships ¨C the Wargod has gone all out for this one woman. I¡¯m so envious of that woman in white.¡±

    ¡°Dozens of ns have been killed or exiled, and all because someone in their family said the wrong names together and angered the Wargod.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, that Feng Tian is sure cold-blooded, delivering justice so swiftly...¡±

    One of them started talking about how Feng Tian had killed the Minister of Justice¡¯s daughter and slit the other girls¡¯ mouths. Even though they had a lot more to say about this, when they thought about how those girls had ryed Feng Tian¡¯s message despite their wounded mouths, they all gulped and didn¡¯t dare continue.

    After chatting some more, someone said weakly, ¡°Haven¡¯t you all realized that the person who wears a white dress most often in South Peace City is Feng Tian? Perhaps she was...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t make wild guesses. Wargod and Feng Tian both love wearing white, and both of them have extremely vicious tactics. If you say anything wrong and catch the attention of either of those grim reapers, you¡¯re dead meat.¡±

    Within a single day, Si Mobai and Feng Tian had be known as frightening and vicious as demons. Previously, there had only been one demon, but now there were two. You couldn¡¯t just simply gossip about just anyone these days.

    Feng Tian stopped listening after they changed the topic and ate slowly with her head lowered. Si Mobai had used this method of silencing a few individuals to warn the public, effectively stopping all of the rumors that he liked Tu Xiupei and all future talk along the same lines, except for one woman in white.

    Si Mobai looked at Feng Tian, but she didn¡¯t look at him. This was who she was to him. She was everything, and even rumors couldn¡¯t involve anyone else. It would be this way always.

    After they finished dinner, night fell. Si Mobai brought Feng Tian back to Feng Manor, but instead of heading for Heavenly Phoenix Court, they made their way toward the rundown courtyard where Tu Xiang and his family were now living.

    ¡°Why are you bringing me here?¡± Feng Tian frowned.

    Si Mobai calmly replied, ¡°I want her to know that she¡¯s not even as good as one strand of your hair.¡±

    ¡°You want to bring me to see Tu Xiupei?¡± Feng Tian¡¯s brow deeply furrowed. She didn¡¯t agree with this.

    ¡°Everyone should have some degree of self-awareness.¡± Si Mobai bent down and gently kissed her cheek. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you disagree.¡±

    He knew what she was thinking, but this matter had to be sorted. There was someone here who thought too highly of herself and wasn¡¯t self-aware at all. He couldn¡¯t believe that she thought that she was better than Lan¡¯er.

    ¡°Si Mobai.¡± Feng Tian looked up and saw how one side of his face was still swollen. The imprint of her palm could still be seen so clearly. Since they had reached this point, he wasn¡¯t going to give up now.

    Si Mobainded on the roof, then took Feng Tian¡¯s hand and gently kissed her palm. ¡°Not as painful as your hand.¡±

    Since he lived for her alone, it didn¡¯t matter what she did ¨C he would never abandon her.

    Then, Si Mobai knocked on Tu Xiupei¡¯s window. Feng Tian thought about how Si Mobai always tumbled through the window and into her bed at night, but never courteously knocked first to inform her.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Tu Xiupei had just untied her hair when she heard the knocking sound. She asked again warily, but there was no response, so she walked over to the window.

    Si Mobai hid Feng Tian behind him. He was afraid that Tu Xiupei would try to hurt her since Feng Tian had humiliated her earlier that day.

    ¡°Which idio-¡± Tu Xiupei opened the window and saw Si Mobai standing outside like a fairy descended to earth. She immediately froze. ¡°War...Wargod.¡±

    Had hee here sote at night to confess his love to her? Or to apologize for what had happened earlier?

    She was sure that it was the former!

 Chapter 265 - He Likes Hearing That Lanâ€™er Is Compatible with Him

    <h4>Chapter 265: He Likes Hearing That Lan¡¯er Is Compatible with Him</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The Wargod couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and hade here to confess his love to her. Tu Xiupei told herself not to let him win her over!

    ¡°I...¡±

    Since Tu Xiupei had already decided what to do, she put on a cold expression and cut off Si Mobai, saying, ¡°A single man and woman should not be seen together like this. Your Highness should leave.¡±

    The harder it was to have her, the more he would cherish her. Besides, she just wanted to use him. She didn¡¯t really want to be with him!

    Tu Xiupei¡¯s head was filled with nothing but how the Wargod hade to confess his feelings for her and how she was going to reject him so that he would still hold a torch for her and be a pawn in her game. She didn¡¯t notice that Feng Tian was standing behind Si Mobai.

    Si Mobai was already wearing a cold expression, but after hearing this, his face wholly frosted over. He repeated coldly, ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°I like...¡±

    The moment Tu Xiupei heard the word ¡®like,¡¯ her heart skipped a beat. She coldly cut him off again, ¡°I hope that Your Highness can have some respect for himself. After all, for us to meet in private like this is not proper.¡±

    Si Mobai tilted his head slightly to look at the petite Feng Tian hiding behind him. Did she intend just to watch a good show and note out?

    Feng Tian looked at him as if she didn¡¯t want to be part of this. The previous owner of this body had been abused from a young age and was very skinny in the first ce. Even though she had put on some weight, she barely reached Si Mobai¡¯s shoulder. He was much taller and broader than her. It was now nighttime, and Tu Xiupei only had eyes for Si Mobai, so she just didn¡¯t notice Feng Tian.

    But after hearing what Tu Xiupei had said, Feng Tian didn¡¯t want toe out too soon, either. She wanted to see how narcissistic Tu Xiupei could be.

    Tu Xiupei saw that Si Mobai¡¯s face had be colder and knew that his pride had been wounded. Since he didn¡¯t leave immediately, he must really like her.

    She worked up her emotions and thought about what to say, then lowered her head and said in a gentle yet controlled voice, ¡°Your Highness is a prince, and while Pei¡¯er really admires you, I¡¯ve been removed from the Feng n genealogy, and I am now only a concubine¡¯s daughter. My status is too lowly and unworthy of Your Highness¡¯ love. Your Highness should leave as soon as possible so that I don¡¯t be an eyesore.¡±

    The first thing she wanted to do was to use Si Mobai to take the Feng n back from Feng Tian. As long as he wasn¡¯t stupid, he would be able to understand what she was hinting at through her roundabout way of expressing her suffering.

    Si Mobai¡¯s face became even colder. So now she was ming everything on Lan¡¯er and wanted him to deal with Lan¡¯er for her?

    A murderous intent filled Si Mobai¡¯s eyes. He nced at Feng Tian out of the corner of his eye and saw that her mood had worsened. So, he thought he¡¯d make Tu Xiupei embarrass herself to cheer Feng Tian up.

    ¡°And then?¡±

    Tu Xiupei frowned ¨C was the Wargod so stupid that he didn¡¯t understand what she was getting at? Or, perhaps, she hadn¡¯t made it obvious enough.

    ¡°For someone as honorable as Your Highness, you would bepatible with someone like my elder sister, a daughter of a respectable family, while I...¡± Tu Xiupei looked up and quickly nced at Si Mobai with a face filled with shyness before looking back down. ¡°Pei¡¯er is not worthy of you, so I can only keep you in my heart and remember you forever.¡±

    Si Mobai reached behind him and caught Feng Tian¡¯s little hand with great uracy. He pinched her palm now and then and wholly ignored Tu Xiupei¡¯s little theatrics.

    The one who waspatible with him was indeed Lan¡¯er ¨C this was something he liked hearing!

    Feng Tian started blushing as she watched Si Mobai y with her hand. Even at a time like this, this man was so lecherous that he did not forget to y with her hand! Also, was Tu Xiupei blind? She still hadn¡¯t noticed Feng Tian!

    ¡°Your Highness...¡± Tu Xiupei looked at him doubtfully when he did not respond. She had put things very clearly. Surely, he understood this time?

 Chapter 266 - Help You Take Back Feng Clan?

    <h4>Chapter 266: Help You Take Back Feng n?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Si Mobai continued to touch Feng Tian¡¯s soft hand gently and frowned when Tu Xiupei looked up him. He didn¡¯t want to waste too much time talking to Tu Xiupei. If he had time to spare, he¡¯d rather be hugging Lan¡¯er to sleep.

    ¡°So, you want me to help you take back the Feng n?¡± Si Mobai pinched Feng Tian¡¯s palm, hard. He was amused. Why was she trying to pull her hand away? He¡¯d even kissed her already, so what was thispared to that?

    Tu Xiupei saw that he didn¡¯t say anything more after that, so she lowered her head as she decided to make a stronger attack. ¡°Pei¡¯er would not dare think about that. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve admired Your Highness for a long time. So, if you like me, then, if possible, I would also like to marry you with great fanfare.¡±

    Si Mobai stopped ying with Feng Tian¡¯s hand. The amusement in his eyes immediately turned to ice. He was looking at Tu Xiupei like he was going to kill her.

    Tu Xiupei shuddered from his frosty re, so she quickly became teary-eyed and bit her lower lip. ¡°I don¡¯t ask for too much. I just don¡¯t want people to say anything nasty about you, so I...Your Highness, you had better leave. I¡¯m not worthy of you, nor am I worthy of you lik-...¡±

    Tu Xiupei stopped speaking abruptly!

    She opened her eyes wide as she watched Si Mobai suddenly pull someone out from behind him. He held this person in his embrace and bent down to kiss her petite frame. Tu Xiupei could only see her shadow, but she recognized her immediately ¨C it was Feng Tian!

    The Wargod liked her, but he was kissing Feng Tian in front of her?

    Feng Tian was also in a panic because she had beenpletely caught off guard. Now, she was forcibly held and kissed ¨C and in front of Tu Xiupei, no less.

    She wished that he would get rid of this awful habit of aggressively kissing her anytime!

    Tu Xiupei was stunned for a few moments before she suddenly shouted at them as if she were a wife catching her husband in bed with another woman red-handed. ¡°Si Mobai, Feng Tian!¡± If a window weren¡¯t separating them, she would have rushed over to pull them apart.

    Si Mobai wasn¡¯t too happy that his kiss had been interrupted. He let go of Feng Tian and looked coldly at Tu Xiupei.

    Tu Xiupei resisted the urge to scream and shout in rage. She would be aughingstock if she attracted the rest of the household¡¯s attention.

    ¡°What are you two doing together? You can¡¯t be together.¡± Tu Xiupei¡¯s eyes teared as she stared at Feng Tian¡¯s lips, which were swollen and moist from the kiss.

    Feng Tian wiped her lips and mocked her sister with another question, ¡°And what gives you the right to decide who I¡¯m with?¡±

    Did Tu Xiupei think that she was already married to Si Mobai?

    Her expression was so funny! What a joke!

    ¡°Your Highness, I know that you¡¯re angry that I rejected you, so you brought Eldest Sister here to agitate me. But I¡¯ve already said that, even though I admire you, my lowly status is not worthy of you. How can you use my sister to agitate me like this? My heart hurts so much ¨C how can you hurt me like this?¡±

    Tu Xiupei refused to believe that Si Mobai liked Feng Tian. She was sure that he was doing this to agitate her because she had rejected him. None of this was real.

    It was true that she¡¯d merely wanted to use Si Mobai, but Feng Tian wasn¡¯t worthy of the Wargod¡¯s love, not at all! And she was sure that the Wargod wasn¡¯t so blind as to fall for Feng Tian, so he must be using Feng Tian to upset her.

    ¡°You can¡¯t evenpare to one strand of hair on Lan¡¯er¡¯s head!¡± Si Mobai dered coldly.

    Tu Xiupei¡¯s eyes were wide as she shook her head in disbelief. ¡°No, you¡¯re doing this on purpose. You¡¯re angry, so you¡¯re saying things. You just said that you like me, so this cannot be true.¡±

    Feng Tian very nearly rolled her eyes. Feng Tian had been standing here for the entire duration of the conversation, and Si Mobai had never said anything like that.

    Which of Tu Xiupei¡¯s ears heard Si Mobai say that he liked her?

 Chapter 267 - Iâ€™m Going to Snatch Everything You Have

    <h4>Chapter 267: I¡¯m Going to Snatch Everything You Have</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Si Mobai frowned. He hadn¡¯t expected Tu Xiupei to be this narcissistic. Even though they had barely spoken to each other, she had made this great leap in logic and decided that he had done all this to agitate her. He¡¯d better not say anything more in case she twisted the truth even further.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Feng Tian saw that Tu Xiupei was in great shock and disbelief right now, so no amount of exining would make a difference. She would only continue to think that Si Mobai had done everything just to upset her.

    It was a waste of time and effort talking to people like Tu Xiupei. So, the best way to deal with her was to ignore herpletely.

    Si Mobai had be as terrifying as a demon, but once he heard Feng Tian¡¯s voice, his terrifying aura suddenly disappeared. He was still a little cold, but much warmer.

    Si Mobai lifted his hand and sent out a wave of Spiritual force, causing Tu Xiupei to fly backward. He didn¡¯t even look at her and immediately carried Feng Tian away!

    Tu Xiupei crashed hard against the wall and spat out a mouthful of blood. She watched in shock as Si Mobai carried Feng Tian away and stayed in a daze for several moments, just staring at the moon shining brightly through the window.

    Now, she believed that Si Mobai liked Feng Tian and not her. He was so gentle and sweet to Feng Tian. He didn¡¯t even hate Tu Xiupei because he considered it a waste of his emotions!

    She thought about how Si Mobai had carried a woman back to Wargod Manor on precisely the day after Feng Tian had supposedly died. Also, Feng Tian had always liked wearing white.

    At her father¡¯s birthday celebration, Si Mobai had bet Wargod Manor on Feng Tian winning. He was constantly helping Feng Tian and obviously on her side.

    When they were testing their Spiritual force the other day at the Blue me Academy, Si Mobai had made hernd right in front of Feng Tian. He¡¯d wanted to humiliate her and win Feng Tian¡¯s favor, hadn¡¯t he?

    ...

    When she thought about it more carefully, Si Mobai had done many things for Feng Tian. She¡¯d been so stupid, thinking that Si Mobai was in love with her. What a joke.

    No wonder Feng Tian couldn¡¯t be bothered with the rumors about Si Mobai liking Tu Xiupei. Now, Tu Xiupei realized that Feng Tian had just been watching her like one watched a clown put on an entertaining show.

    ¡°Feng Tian!¡± Tu Xiupei clenched her teeth as she yelled. She felt like killing Feng Tian when she thought about how she had gone around boasting that the Wargod liked her and would kill Feng Tian for her.

    All the things she¡¯d said were just a joke to Feng Tian. She was like a foolish clown in front of Feng Tian!

    ¡°So, you think you¡¯re great just because you managed to gain the Wargod¡¯s favor?¡± Tu Xiupei angrily mmed the window shut and hatred filled her eyes. ¡°Si Rong doesn¡¯t even care for you, what to speak of the Wargod? Even if I don¡¯t think much of him, Feng Tian, you¡¯re still not worthy of him.¡±

    She believed that the Wargod was just momentarily blinded, and that¡¯s how he¡¯d fallen for Feng Tian. She had plenty of ways of making Si Mobai fall in love with her, but she didn¡¯t want to stoop so low just yet.

    ¡°Feng Tian.¡± Tu Xiupei looked down at her bleeding wound from crashing into the wall and clenched her teeth hard. ¡°I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s Feng Manor, your best friend, or your man ¨C as long as it¡¯s yours, I want a piece. I¡¯m going to snatch everything and make you lose all that you have.¡±

    She had underestimated Feng Tian before. From now on, they¡¯d see who was going to have thestugh.

    Tu Xiupei put some medicine on her wound, then went back to sit at the dresser and apply her Beautifying Pill moisturizer. When she saw herself in the mirror, she screamed and threw the pill aside.

    Her skin had been fair and clear just moments ago, but now it was covered with little ck capiries ready to break out, eat her face, and turn her into an ugly creature.

    In her panic, Tu Xiupei picked up the Beautifying Pill and rubbed it all over her face. But the ck capiries burst instead, making her face ooze ck liquid. A rotten stench instantly filled the air.

    A terrible fire was lit within her, and the feeling was the same one she¡¯d experienced that night two weeks ago when she¡¯d lost her virginity. Tu Xiupei¡¯s eyes were red with hatred. ¡°TU XIUYU!¡±

 Chapter 268 - Tu Xiuyu Wants to Join Hands with Her?

    <h4>Chapter 268: Tu Xiuyu Wants to Join Hands with Her?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    After thest round, she¡¯d thought that the poison had been dispelled from her body. She hadn¡¯t expected it to be active still and act up every two weeks. Tu Xiuyu was really vicious, and Tu Xiupei had underestimated her.

    More and more capiries were bursting under her skin, and the fire burning within her was getting stronger. She needed a man to rid her of this poison, as her face would only heal itself after intercourse. Otherwise, she was sure that her face would be disfigured.

    She wasn¡¯t going to allow that to happen!

    She couldn¡¯t touch any of the men in Feng Manor because they were loyal to Feng Tian, and they would be discovered immediately. So, she had to go outside to find someone.

    Tu Xiupei veiled her face with a handkerchief and quickly ran out to find a man to solve this problem. She was in a great hurry, so she didn¡¯t notice Tu Xiuyu secretly following her.

    Tu Xiuyu had lost all of her Spiritual force so she couldn¡¯t run as quickly as Tu Xiupei. When she finally found her, she couldn¡¯t believe what she saw. At the same time, the sight excited her.

    In a small, dark alley, she saw Tu Xiupei with her veil on. She¡¯d lifted her skirt and was moving on top of a fat man, and the soft moaning echoed in the alley.

    Tu Xiuyu was so excited she nearly squealed. She had done this before and knew exactly what was going on ¨C Tu Xiupei was having an outside fling!

    Tu Xiuyu was about to shout when she saw Tu Xiupei twist the fat man¡¯s neck. There was a loud crack. Tu Xiuyu immediately covered her mouth and hid. Tu Xiupei had killed him!

    She watched Tu Xiupei use the man¡¯s clothes to wipe herself. Then, she straightened out her clothes, touched her face coquettishly, and left.

    After a long time, Tu Xiuyu finally dared to breathe again. Her eyes lit up with excitement. ¡°Tu Xiupei, you little sl*t! Having a fling on the side and still daring to seduce Big Brother Rong? I¡¯m going to see how horribly you die this time.¡±

    She was going to find a good way to make sure that everyone caught Tu Xiupei in the act!

    *

    When the sun rose the next morning, Feng Tian was sitting cross-legged in the small courtyard absorbing Spiritual Qi, and Chuling came to report. ¡°Miss, Tu Xiuyu wants to see you. She says she has something to discuss with you.¡±

    Feng Tian opened her eyes and looked up to make sure that the sun was rising in the east. ¡°Let her in.¡±

    Chuling tried not tough. Miss had actually thought that the sun had risen in the west. It was very strange indeed that Tu Xiuyu had taken the initiative toe here and discuss something with her Miss.

    ¡°Feng Tian.¡± Tu Xiuyu walked into the Heavenly Phoenix Court and looked around at the familiar surroundings before sizing up Feng Tian, who was enjoying all of this. Her eyes immediately shed red as though she was thinking about how all of this had been hers but had been snatched away. She was going to get all of it back!

    Feng Tian didn¡¯t even lift her head as she gave an order, ¡°Chuling, p her mouth.¡±

    ¡°Feng Tian, you...¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Tu Xiuyu felt her face turn from side to side as she was pped until she didn¡¯t have any more energy to feel angry. She could only stare straight at Feng Tian and soften her tone. ¡°I¡¯m here to discuss something with you.¡±

    Feng Tian calmly replied, ¡°Learn some manners and try again.¡±

    Tu Xiuyu turned her head and walked two steps in the direction of the exit but stopped herself after thinking about what she¡¯d seenst night and how Si Rong was trying everything to gain Tu Xiupei¡¯s favor. Her heart immediately burned with an intense fire. She wasn¡¯t going to let Tu Xiupei off!

    Now, she could only join hands with Feng Tian to get rid of Tu Xiupei. Then, she would get rid of Feng Tianter.

    After weighing up the pros and cons, Tu Xiuyu endured the terrible pain in her face and the hatred in her heart. She turned back and said, ¡°n Head, I want to join hands with you to get rid of Tu Xiupei. I have something we can use against her.¡±

 Chapter 269 - I Donâ€™t Accept Teammates Who Are Too Dumb

    <h4>Chapter 269: I Don¡¯t ept Teammates Who Are Too Dumb</h4>

    Feng Tian had expected Tu Xiupei to continue in some crazy rage and was surprised that Tu Xiuyu had suggested joining hands with her. She couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow. ¡°And why should I join hands with you?¡±

    ¡°I have discovered that she¡¯s hiding a terrible secret. I hate her. I hate her so much, and since the enemy of my enemy is my friend, we can team up and get rid of her,¡± Tu Xiuyu said hatefully. She had seen Big Brother Rong looking for Tu Xiupei just after she had stepped out of her courtyard.

    In any case, anybody who tried to snatch her man away deserved to die, especially someone like Tu Xiupei!

    ¡°Hoho,¡± Feng Tianughed hollowly at Tu Xiuyu. ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten that you hate me to death, too.¡±

    Feng Tian had really added fuel to this fire. Si Rong going all out to gain Tu Xiupei¡¯s favor must be driving Tu Xiuyu insane.

    ¡°I hate her more. We¡¯re just teaming up, not bing friends. After we¡¯re done with her, we can settle the feud between us.¡± Tu Xiuyu didn¡¯t bother hiding the hatred she felt for Feng Tian. It would be a lie to say that she didn¡¯t hate Feng Tian.

    But, she hated Tu Xiupei even more for snatching away Big Brother Rong and causing the death of her child. Even if Tu Xiupei died a thousand times, it wouldn¡¯t dispel any of Tu Xiuyu¡¯s hatred.

    Feng Tian saw Tu Xiuyu¡¯s face twist from hatred, but she pretended that she hadn¡¯t seen through her. ¡°What secret is she hiding?¡±

    Since Tu Xiuyu was willing to let her watch them bite each other, Feng Tian was going to stand aside and watch them go at it.

    ¡°Tu Xiupei has lost her virginity before marriage!¡±

    Feng Tian narrowed her eyes. ¡°Lost her virginity before marriage?¡± How did she know?

    Tu Xiuyu thought that Feng Tian didn¡¯t believe her, so she recounted what she¡¯d seen the night before. ¡°Go and check. You¡¯ll see that someone¡¯s neck was broken just after he finished. I swear that Tu Xiupei did this.¡±

    ¡°So, what do you want to do?¡± Feng Tian asked calmly. She realized thatst night marked two weeks since the previous round. If she and Si Mobai had stuck around a little longer, they would have seen the poison acting up in Tu Xiupei again.

    Tu Xiuyu clenched her teeth as she viciously said, ¡°Even robbers aren¡¯t as horrible as her, killing a lover after finishing with him. I want you to host a banquet and catch her red-handed in front of all the guests.¡±

    She wanted Big Brother Rong to see Tu Xiupei¡¯s true colors and understand that she was filthy and shameful.

    Once she sessfully brought down Tu Xiupei, she could say it was all Feng Tian¡¯s doing. That way, she would get rid of them both and take back the Feng n!

    Feng Tian saw right through Tu Xiuyu¡¯s n andughed a little. ¡°Chuling, go and summon Tu Xiupei. Let¡¯s see if Tu Xiuyu is telling the truth.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Tu Xiuyu asked anxiously. If Feng Tian made inquiries, Tu Xiupei would not let her off.

    ¡°It¡¯s not right to wash our dirty linen in public. Once this matter is exposed, it will seem like the n Head isn¡¯t doing her job well. Do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡± Feng Tian looked at Tu Xiuyu mockingly. ¡°I¡¯m not doing this together, and I have no interest in joining hands with you.¡±

    An overly dumb teammate would bring her down!

    Tu Xiuyu bit her lip. No matter how angry she felt, she had no choice but to take her swollen face and leave. She was prepared to think of some other n because she didn¡¯t believe that she couldn¡¯t take Tu Xiupei down!

    ¡°Miss, do you think that what she said is true?¡± Chuling didn¡¯t believe it. Tu Xiupei even looked down on a prince, so it was impossible that she would dally with someone of no status, what to speak of killing him after doing the deed!

    ¡°Get someone to follow Tu Xiuyu and find out what she intends to do and help her. Make sure whatever Tu Xiuyu wants to do gets done properly and achieves her desired effect.¡± Feng Tian gave these instructions because she knew that Tu Xiuyu was too stupid. She was afraid that Tu Xiupei would defeat Tu Xiuyu even before Tu Xiuyu made her move. Feng Tian had to help Tu Xiuyu in secret if she really wanted to watch them bite each other.

 Chapter 270 - Wargod Insists on Doting on Tianlan

    <h4>Chapter 270: Wargod Insists on Doting on Tian</h4>

    After Feng Tian instructed Chuling to watch the two sisters¡¯ movements and report to her, she went to Luo Manor to pick up Luo Yunzhu. The moment Luo Yunzhu got into the carriage, she stared at Feng Tian with panda eyes. ¡°Tian, Tian! Tell me quickly, what¡¯s going on with you and Wargod?¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep wellst night?¡± Feng Tian asked with concern when she noticed the dark rings around Luo Yunzhu¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been feeling so uneasy and restless, so I couldn¡¯t sleep at all night.¡± Luo Yunzhu threw an arm around Feng Tian¡¯s neck. ¡°Spit it out now. What¡¯s going on, and how long has it been?¡±

    After she saw them kissing the day before, she felt as if a tiny kitten were living inside her heart, scratching and running around non-stop. If she didn¡¯t find out what was going on right this instant, the curiosity would kill her.

    Chuling replied weakly, ¡°Miss Luo, this isn¡¯t something to celebrate. I think it¡¯s better not to ask. Do not talk about it so loudly.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean, ¡®it¡¯s not something to celebrate¡¯? It totally is ¨C look at howpatible they are.¡± Luo Yunzhu shrank back after saying that, because the current situation made them look like they were having an affair in secret. But then, one was the Wargod, and the other was the Feng n Head, so she was sure nobody would dare to say anything about them.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Wargod say that Tian is his fianc¨¦e?¡± Luo Yunzhu¡¯s eyes lit up instantly. ¡°Doesn¡¯t that make Tian the Wargod¡¯s consort?¡±

    ¡°Tian, hurry up and tell me what¡¯s happening. Did you two be partners in crime after that first battle of life and death? OH, WAIT, NO! That¡¯s not the right word...I mean, was it love at first sight? Did you each see your future in the other? One is a hero saving a damsel in distress, and the other offers herself as repayment ¨C this is going to go down in history!¡±

    Feng Tian didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as she watched Luo Yunzhue up with a thousand and one possible love stories all by herself.

    ¡°Oh, but wait a minute. Something¡¯s not right. I remember you pped him, hard.¡± Luo Yunzhu blinked when she thought about the p that Feng Tian had given him. Her heart started pounding in fear because Wargod was very frightening.

    Feng Tian looked down at the heart-shaped ring on her left hand and summarized her rtionship with Si Mobai to Luo Yunzhu. Then, she said very seriously, ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone to know about this.¡±

    Luo Yunzhu still wasn¡¯t very clear on the details, but she understood one thing: the Wargod liked Tian, but Tian didn¡¯t like him. So, the two of them were now in a situation where one insisted on doting on her, while the other repeatedly rejected his advances.

    ¡°Looks like my instincts were right, after all. The Wargod does like you.¡± Luo Yunzhu¡¯s eyes fell on the ring on Feng Tian¡¯s hand, and then she changed the topic. ¡°I just realized you have a ring on. It¡¯s very pretty, but why is it only half of a heart?¡±

    ¡°Because there¡¯s another half.¡± Feng Tian thought about the night when Si Mobai had put this ring on her. For some strange reason, her heart suddenly trembled.

    The ring was very pretty, but it wasn¡¯t easy to notice on her hand unless one looked closely. Si Mobai always gave off a murderous air and didn¡¯t allow anyone close to him, so nobody had noticed that both of them were wearing the same ring.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll find the other half. Don¡¯t let that scoundrel, Si Rong, get to you. Wargod is a bit cold and scary, but he¡¯s nice to you, so you should consider him.¡±

    Luo Yunzhu thought that Feng Tian was rejecting the Wargod because she was traumatized by what Si Rong had done to her, so she tried to counsel Feng Tian.

    Feng Tian looked up at Luo Yunzhu. ¡°Aren¡¯t you embarrassed by what you¡¯ve said?¡±

    ¡°Sure, Wargod is so cold that he can create three feet¡¯s worth of ice in an instant, and he¡¯s definitely more than just a bit scary.¡± Luo Yunzhu stuck her tongue out cheekily. ¡°But when ites to you, he is as warm as the spring breeze after winter. His gentleness can melt an iceberg.¡±

 Chapter 271 - Help Tianlan Torture Those Scum

    <h4>Chapter 271: Help Tian Torture Those Scum</h4>

    Feng Tian couldn¡¯t be bothered with her, so she instructed Luo Yunzhu, ¡°I¡¯m going to lock myself up for the next three days. You take care of yourself and don¡¯t loaf around.¡±

    Luo Yunzhu was confused for a moment before she almost squealed in excitement, ¡°If you¡¯re locking yourself up, is it because you¡¯re going to reach the Spiritual Grandmaster level?¡±

    Feng Tian nodded slightly.

    ¡°OH! OH! OH MY GOD!¡± Luo Yunzhu excitedly shouted and hugged Feng Tian. ¡°Tian, you¡¯re amazing! You crazy woman! It¡¯s been barely a month, and you¡¯re advancing in level already!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing really, so you don¡¯t have to cry about it.¡± Feng Tian let Yunzhu hug her and felt very touched. Yunzhu was so happy that she cried and was more excited than she was. Yunzhu was really so sweet.

    Luo Yunzhu pushed her away and wiped the tears from her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sleepy because I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not crying with happiness.¡±

    Feng Tianughed and nodded. She stretched her arms out and teased, ¡°Then, you cane sleep in my arms.¡±

    ¡°Tsk. Go and die.¡± Luo Yunzhu gently pushed her away in jest. Then, she took a deep breath and sighed deeply, ¡°Who would have thought that someone who was known as a good-for-nothing for ten years would go from the Gathering Spirit level to Spiritual Grandmaster in just half a year?¡±

    It seemed like just yesterday when she¡¯d heard others insult Tian and say that she was a good-for-nothing. But now, nobody would dare repeat anything bad about her. It was wonderful, simply wonderful, and Yunzhu was really happy for Tian.

    Feng Tian pulled back the carriage curtain and looked at the people walking along the street. She, too, sighed, ¡°That¡¯s how this dog-eat-dog world works.¡±

    She could only get what she wanted when she reached her peak. She wanted to protect those she loved and avenge those who had suffered!

    When they arrived at the Academy, Zhang Tiancheng came up to them. ¡°Boss, I went to investigate yesterday¡¯s matter and found out a few things.¡±

    ¡°Yesterday¡¯s matter? What did you find out?¡± Feng Tian looked dubiously at him. She hadn¡¯t asked him to investigate anything.

    ¡°The Minister of Justice¡¯s daughter ¨C she was purposely picking on you because Tu Xiupei promised her a Spirit Gathering Pill. Tu Xiupei even promised her a rmendation for discipleship at the Flying Frost Pavilion. In any case, Tu Xiupei was the one behind this.¡±

    Zhang Tiancheng reported in detail everything he¡¯d found out to Feng Tian, including how the rumors about exchanging her body for pills hade about.

    ¡°Tian didn¡¯t ask you to investigate any of this.¡± Luo Yunzhu kicked Zhang Tiancheng aside. ¡°You¡¯d better stay at least a yard away from Tian. Don¡¯te so close. Otherwise, you might get beaten up.¡±

    If the Wargod saw this, he¡¯d definitely pulverize Zhang Tiancheng.

    Zhang Tiancheng confusedly scratched his head and took a few steps back. ¡°This concerns Boss, so I should act without her instructing me. If she always has to instruct me, that would make me a lousy follower.¡±

    Feng Tian nced at him. Zhang Tiancheng was average-looking, but he was full of energy. He didn¡¯t look serious, but he wasn¡¯t bad at getting things done.

    ¡°Do you really want to follow me around?¡±

    ¡°Of course! Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t call you ¡®Boss.¡¯¡± Zhang Tiancheng was upset that she had doubted his sincerity. He wasn¡¯t after anything else but the loyalty that Feng Tian had to offer. He was sure that he wasn¡¯t following the wrong person.

    He never judged anyone wrongly!

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll instruct you to do a few things for me. If you do them well, then you can follow me.¡± Feng Tian saw that he was serious about this, so she became serious too.

    Zhang Tiancheng patted his chest and promised her, ¡°I will definitely do it to the best of my ability.¡±

    Feng Tian motioned for him toe closer then gave him instructions. ¡°Is that alright with you?¡±

    ¡°Piece of cake. I¡¯ll get it done for sure.¡±

    Luo Yunzhu stuck her head in and listened to the instructions. Her eyes widened with excitement. ¡°I want to help, too!¡± If Tian was going to torture some scum, how could she leave her out?

 Chapter 272 - Rumors Are Knives That Can Kill

    <h4>Chapter 272: Rumors Are Knives That Can Kill</h4>

    After that, Feng Tian went home and locked herself in. Feng Qingling guarded the Heavenly Phoenix Court and made sure nothing disturbed her.

    Nobody in South Peace City would still dare to sell anything to Tu Xiang and his family, so Si Rong helped them buy everything they needed and personally delivered it to them. If he hadn¡¯t done this, the four of them wouldn¡¯t have been able to stay in the city anymore.

    Tu Xiuyu¡¯s offer to join hands with Feng Tian had been rejected, so around the time Si Rong usually arrived, she went to wait for him. She dashed out when she saw himing, shouting, ¡°Big Brother Rong!¡±

    Si Rong dodged Tu Xiuyu and looked at her with great contempt. ¡°If you continue to harass me like this, I will not be polite to you anymore.¡±

    She was just a useless, deflowered body. Since she was of no benefit to him, Si Rong didn¡¯t need to bother with her.

    ¡°Big Brother Rong, I have something to tell you.¡± Tu Xiuyu ran up and grabbed Si Rong¡¯s sleeve. Then, she quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t believe Tu Xiupei. She¡¯s no virgin, and she even had a fling with some man out there. Then, after having sex, she killed him.¡±

    ¡°I will not allow you to nder Pei¡¯er like this.¡± Si Rong grabbed Tu Xiuyu¡¯s wrist and pulled it fiercely off his sleeve. There was none of the gentleness he¡¯d once showed her.

    Tu Xiupei didn¡¯t give up and ran after him. ¡°Everything I said is true. I saw it with my own eyes. Big Brother Rong, I¡¯m not ndering her. Don¡¯t be tricked by her.¡±

    She would never lie to him!

    Si Rong was very annoyed, so he turned around and put his hands around her neck as murder shed in his eyes. ¡°Tu Xiuyu, you¡¯ve already made me lose my chance with Lan¡¯er. If you make me lose my chance with Pei¡¯er, you¡¯re going to die terribly.¡±

    After that, he threw Tu Xiuyu aside and used a handkerchief to wipe his hands like he¡¯d touched something filthy.

    ¡°Big Brother Rong...¡± Tu Xiuyu coughed and sobbed as she watched Si Rong heartlessly walk away. Her eyes were filled with tears, and his words had made her heart bleed. No matter what she had done in the past, she had never lied to him or done anything to cause him harm.

    Was he treating her so heartlessly just because she didn¡¯t have Spiritual force anymore? They had slept together, and she¡¯d even been pregnant with his child. How could he lump her together with his enemies?

    Tu Xiuyu remained sprawled on the floor crying loudly. She cried until her voice was hoarse, and her lungs nearly burst from much hate and pain!

    An ordinary-looking person walked by behind Tu Xiuyu. He lifted his hand then quickly ran off.

    Tu Xiuyu felt something hit her head and fall to the ground. She picked it up and was about to throw it away when she realized that it was a crumpled ball of paper. Out of curiosity, she smoothed it out and read the words with her red, swollen eyes.

    ¡°Rumors are knives that can kill.¡±

    Tu Xiuyu reread the words. She sat up and looked up at the few people walking by, but nobody was looking at her. She wiped away her tears and asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    After several moments, nobody responded to her. She was even more confused. Who was helping her?

    Zhang Tiancheng hid in a dark corner and watched Tu Xiuyu walk into Feng Manor, her face crestfallen. He used a hand to rub his nose. ¡°Don¡¯t be so stupid. I hope you know what to do next.¡±

    Tu Xiuyu walked back into the courtyard and saw Si Rongughing and smiling with Tu Xiupei. Her eyes were immediately red with hatred, and she clenched her teeth. ¡°You sl*t!¡±

    ¡°Yu¡¯er.¡± Tu Xiupei looked pitifully at her.

    Tu Xiang nced at Tu Xiuyu, who looked like a madwoman. He shouted at her, ¡°Don¡¯t be rude to your older sister!¡±

    Nothing was going well for himtely, and he had no idea where it had all gone wrong. Now, he was treated like a street rat, which vexed him tremendously.

    ¡°Mother, Tu Xiupei...¡±

    Xu Jiayi impatiently cut her off, ¡°If you don¡¯t have anything to do, just stay in your room. Stop behaving like some madwoman. If you continue like this, I¡¯ll marry you off.¡±

    ¡°All of you will regret this!¡± Tu Xiuyu roared as she realized everyone was against her. ¡°I will not let any of you off the hook!¡±

 Chapter 273 - Driving a Wedge Between Them

    <h4>Chapter 273: Driving a Wedge Between Them</h4>

    They were all on Tu Xiupei¡¯s side and refused to listen to a word she said. Tu Xiuyu was determined to make sure they regretted this. If she couldn¡¯t get her way, then none of them could either.

    Si Rong behaved as if he weren¡¯t a part of this. He didn¡¯t tell Tu Xiupei what Tu Xiuyu had told him. Firstly, it couldn¡¯t possibly be true. Secondly, it didn¡¯t do either of them any good to mention it, so he just pretended like he¡¯d never heard it.

    Tu Xiupei put down the bowl in her hand and wiped her mouth with a handkerchief. ¡°Third Prince, I¡¯m done eating and will take my leave. You¡¯d better console my sister. Since, back then, you two...¡±

    Si Rong hurriedly stood up and chased after her, anxiously exining, ¡°Pei¡¯er, I¡¯ve already exined to you about my rtionship with Third Miss. Everything I did was for your sake, and I had no rtions with her.¡±

    Tu Xiupei didn¡¯t say anything further. She just gently bit her lower lip and continued walking. Si Rong followed behind her and repeated his exnation over and over.

    Tu Xiang and Xu Jiayi couldn¡¯t even be bothered with them. One was busy thinking about how to take back Feng n and the Feng family treasure, while the other was thinking about how to get that person to kill Tu Xiang. This husband and wife were no longer genuine with one another.

    ¡°Pei¡¯er, what must I do to convince you that I¡¯m serious about you?¡± Si Rong hastened his steps and tugged at Tu Xiupei. He¡¯d exined so much that his throat was dry, but she still hadn¡¯t said a single word.

    Tu Xiupei lowered her head and let him hang onto her sleeve. ¡°My sister likes you very much. Don¡¯t let her down.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s her business. It has nothing to do with me. The one I like is you.¡± Si Rong was so frustrated that he kicked aside the stones on the road. He felt that Tu Xiuyu should go and die.

    ¡°My sister likes you very much. As her older sister, I should give in to her. Moreover, she...¡±

    When he heard these words, Si Rong was quite sure that Tu Xiupei liked him, so he tugged harder at her sleeve and pulled her into his embrace. ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as giving in to other people when ites to being in love. You just have to believe me, and don¡¯t bother with anything else.¡±

    If Tu Xiupei became his, he would gain the rest of the world. Even if whatever Tu Xiuyu had said were true, he didn¡¯t care. All he wanted was Tu Xiuyu and her phoenix destiny.

    Tu Xiupei frowned in disgust. ¡°But Yu¡¯er said...¡±

    ¡°What did she say?¡± Si Rong let go of Tu Xiupei and looked at her. He started to lose patience when he saw how she shook her head and refused to speak. ¡°Did she threaten you? Did she tell you to stay far away from me?¡±

    Tu Xiupei nodded as if he had guessed right, then shook her head in fear. ¡°No, no, no. It¡¯s my idea. Don¡¯t look for me anymore.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what happened, right? She used to threaten Feng Tian like this, and now she¡¯s threatening you.¡± A murderous glint shed in Si Rong¡¯s eyes as he thought about how he could have had a powerful alchemist supporting him by now if Tu Xiuyu didn¡¯t exist.

    With Feng Tian¡¯s help, he might have already be the crown prince by now!

    Tu Xiupei secretly stole a nce at Si Rong, and her lips curled slightly when she saw how angry he was. She quietly whispered, ¡°Eldest Sister also liked you very much, and I think she still likes you. I won¡¯t fight the two of them.¡±

    ¡°I only have eyes for you,¡± Si Rong replied earnestly.

    Tu Xiupei knew what was going through Si Rong¡¯s mind and pretended to feel sorry for him. ¡°Third Prince is destined for great things ¨C if your engagement hadn¡¯t been annulled because of Yu¡¯er, you might have be the crown prince by now. Because of Yu¡¯er, you¡¯ve missed that chance. You can still try to reconcile with Eldest Sister. I believe she will ept you.¡±

    Feng Tian wanted to get together with the Wargod? Did she want to be the Wargod¡¯s consort?

    Dream on!

    Didn¡¯t Feng Tian used to like Si Rong very much? She nned to force them together and spread a rumor. She was looking forward to seeing whether the Wargod still liked Feng Tian after that!

 Chapter 274 - Tu Xiupeiâ€™s Rumors Fly Everywhere

    <h4>Chapter 274: Tu Xiupei¡¯s Rumors Fly Everywhere</h4>

    Tu Xiupei wanted Si Rong to butter up Feng Tian, but she ended up pointing out where it hurt the most. Tu Xiuyu was the reason he was still not the crown prince.

    ¡°Pei¡¯er, don¡¯t worry. I will deal with this,¡± Si Rong promised her as he watched Tu Xiupei walk off.

    If it weren¡¯t for Tu Xiuyu, he would have married Feng Tian by now. Then he would have the Feng n¡¯s support, their family treasure, that powerful alchemist, and the title of crown prince!

    Tu Xiuyu had made him lose his chance to be crown prince, and now she was standing in the way of his getting together with Tu Xiupei, a woman with the destiny of a phoenix who could help him be emperor!

    ¡°That stupid sl*t. I¡¯m going to make sure you die horribly for ruining my ns!¡± Si Rong¡¯s face was filled with nothing but hate. He hadpletely forgotten all the sweet words he used to say to Tu Xiuyu.

    Tu Xiupei sat in the horse-drawn carriage and saw Si Rong¡¯s face twisted with hatred. Sheughed coldly and dusted off her clothes. ¡°This disgusting piece of shit dares to go after me? I¡¯m going to see how you deal with that wonderful younger sister of mine.¡±

    She was more than happy to let Tu Xiuyu be tortured by the man she loved. That was the consequence of making her lose her chastity!

    After an hour, a man in the marketce was spreading a piece of news. Apparently, Tu Xiupei was practicing some witchcraft. To advance her skills faster, she had to have intercourse with men and absorb their energy. News also spread that Tu Xiupei had a red birthmark on her left butt cheek and a ck mole asrge as a rice grain on the back of her shoulder.

    This news spread like wildfire, making its way through all of South Peace City, including the Blue me Academy.

    Tu Xiupei was in the herb garden, teaching the students how to differentiate various nts. She was teaching them seriously under the hot sun. Her face sweated, and her clothes were bing damp, and she now looked different to her students.

    ¡°Miss Tu, your clothes are so soaked that I can see a ck mole the size of a grain of rice on your back,¡± a fresh-faced youngdy said with a smile. She¡¯d thought of this trick after hearing the rumors about Tu Xiupei.

    Tu Xiupei reached a hand to touch the area where the mole was. She was confused. ¡°I¡¯m wearing severalyers, so how are you able to see my mole? How do you know about it?¡±

    ¡°Miss Tu, is there really a ck mole on the back of your shoulder?¡±

    Tu Xiupei frowned at this girl in front of her, and her face grew serious. ¡°No one is wless. So what if I have a mole?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± The girl moved her gaze to Tu Xiupei¡¯s arm. ¡°Miss Tu, your sleeve is dirty.¡±

    Before Tu Xiupei could react, she heard the sound of her sleeve being torn, revealing her fair and clean arm. She immediately hid her arm behind her, and angrily shouted, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t have Chastity Sand. Her arms arepletely clean!¡± someone behind her shouted.

    ¡°HAHA! These two Tu sisters are really immodest, losing their virginity before marriage. Looks like the rumors are true.¡±

    ¡°Miss Tu, I¡¯ve got plenty of male energy, want some of mine? I guarantee you¡¯ll advance a level overnight.¡± A lecherous male student licked his lips maliciously as he stared at her fair, exposed arm.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got plenty of male energy, too. I won¡¯t lose to fat men. Miss Tu, why don¡¯t you have a go now, and we¡¯ll all advance in level together?¡±

    ¡°Miss Tu? Is she still fit to be a teacher? Just call her ¡®Dirty Tu.¡¯¡±

    Tu Xiupei wrapped her arms around herself to hide her exposed arm after hearing thesements. Her face darkened as she looked at the students who were making these remarks and wondered what was going on! Why was everyone suddenly turning on her and saying that she had lost her virginity before marriage?!

 Chapter 275 - Making Things Even Worse for You

    <h4>Chapter 275: Making Things Even Worse for You</h4>

    Zhang Tiancheng squatted around a nt not too far away, picking herbs very seriously. He saw how everyone had surrounded Tu Xiupei and happily started whistling. You really couldn¡¯t judge a book by its cover.

    He¡¯d never thought that someone as arrogant and high-flying as Tu Xiupei would turn out to be promiscuous, losing her virginity before marriage. But then again, it wasn¡¯t that much of a surprise, since she had done so many awful things to harm Boss despite being known as a kind and magnanimous person. He was also d that Boss had given him the idea about the Chastity Sand.

    Tu Xiupei froze and looked at those students who were still making remarks and shouted angrily, ¡°Once I find out who is ndering me, I¡¯ll throw him out of this school.¡±

    Tu Xiupei continued to cover her arm as she quickly left the group. Something must have happened earlier, and she was going to investigate.

    Soon enough, the information that she really had a ck mole on the back of her shoulder and no Chastity Sand on her arm spread very quickly through all of South Peace City. This appeared to confirm that she had lost her virginity before marriage and was having intercourse with men to train herself.

    Tu Xiupei ran all the way out of the Academy. Along the way, she heard a lot of awful rumors about herself. There were even rumors about how her breasts were saggy, and that she¡¯d had sex with too many men and was loose down there.

    These words made her so angry. She was ready to burn down the entire city and torch all its despicable, foul-mouthed citizens.

    She had to think of a way to cover up these lies. She definitely couldn¡¯t allow people to believe that they were true.

    Tu Xiupei sat in the carriage and looked at her clean, white arm. None of the Feng daughters had Chastity Sand, but since Feng Tian had made a big show of her Chastity Sand recently, nobody would believe her if she said they didn¡¯t use it.

    The first thing she had to do was to create some sort of Chastity Sand, and it had to be made of something that could withstand testing!

    After thinking for a long while, Tu Xiupei took out one of her hairpins and stabbed a round wound on her arm until it resembled a dot of Chastity Sand. Once blood appeared on the surface of her skin, she quickly took out another ceramic bottle and poured a potion onto the blood to force it into the skin. Now, there was a bright red dot on her skin, just like Chastity Sand.

    ¡°Feng Tian, do you think you are the only one who knows how to make Chastity Sand? I can do it too.¡± Tu Xiupei rubbed the red dot hatefully. This must be Feng Tian¡¯s doing. It must be!

    Though the potion had left a red dot simr to Chastity Sand, it was actually poison and very harmful for her body.

    When she reached Feng Manor, Tu Xiupei wanted to run to the Heavenly Phoenix Court to confront Feng Tian, but then she thought that she should get Feng Tian back and smear her reputation in return. So she suppressed the hate within her and went back to her courtyard.

    ¡°The feeling of being pointed at by everyone is terrible, isn¡¯t it, Tu Xiupei?¡± Tu Xiuyu spat this out at Tu Xiupei, whose face looked pretty nasty.

    Tu Xiupei was in a foul mood and had no patience for Tu Xiuyu. She warned her coldly, ¡°Tu Xiuyu, don¡¯t make me angry now. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for disregarding our sisterly ties.¡±

    Tu Xiuyu was happy to see that Tu Xiupei was in a foul mood. Sheughed coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, you can forget about living happily ever after. Today is only the beginning. If you continue to hang around Big Brother Rong, I¡¯ll make things even worse for you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re behind all of this?¡± Tu Xiupei gaped coldly at Tu Xiuyu.

    Tu Xiuyu spat back with disdain, ¡°Since you dared to do something so lowly, I¡¯ve announced it to everyone! Didn¡¯t you have fun riding that man in the small alley?¡±

    All the rumors that had spread that day, including the ones about Tu Xiupei¡¯s birthmark and ck mole, had been spread by Tu Xiuyu. She was going to tear Tu Xiupei¡¯s hypocritical mask right off her face.

 Chapter 276 - A Genius at Riding Men

    <h4>Chapter 276: A Genius at Riding Men</h4>

    Tu Xiupei bit her lip, took a deep breath, then took a step forward and pped Tu Xiuyu. She roared, ¡°Tu Xiuyu, I¡¯ve underestimated you!¡±

    Tu Xiuyu was struck so hard that she fell to the floor. Her head was ringing from the impact, and her face was numb. She spat out blood, including a tooth. She red at Tu Xiupei with bloodshot eyes. ¡°I want the entire world to know how immoral you really are.¡±

    ¡°Great, just great.¡± Tu Xiupei was angry enough to explode, and her hatred reached a new level. She went up and kicked Tu Xiuyu very hard. ¡°Tu Xiuyu, you shouldn¡¯t ruffle my feathers.¡±

    Tu Xiupei kicked Tu Xiuyu again and again, using as much strength as she could.

    ¡°AHH!¡± Tu Xiuyu screamed in pain. She had no Spiritual force to fight back, so she could only curl herself up and curse and yell at the same time. ¡°How are you such a sl*t...AHHH! Father! Mother! Help...¡±

    Tu Xiang and Xu Jiayi heard themotion and came running. They saw Tu Xiupei kicking Tu Xiuyu on the floor and froze for a moment before running over to pull them apart. ¡°What are you two doing?¡±

    ¡°Stop it right now,¡± Tu Xiang ordered.

    Tu Xiupei had been pulled aside by Xu Jiayi, but she was still filled with fury and hatred and continued stepping on Tu Xiuyu¡¯s face. ¡°How dare you plot against me? I¡¯m going to make your life a living hell.¡±

    Tu Xiuyu¡¯s face had been stepped on so hard that it twisted, so Xu Jiayi raised her hand and pped Tu Xiupei. ¡°Enough! Look at how badly you¡¯ve beaten Yu¡¯er. No matter what she¡¯s done, she¡¯s still your sister.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t even ask what happened! You just hit me to defend her.¡± Tu Xiupei red at Xu Jiayi while clutching her cheek, upset and hurt that she¡¯d been hit.

    Tu Xiang¡¯s head started to ache when he saw this mess in front of him. He yelled at Tu Xiupei, ¡°Can we settle your mess outside before we start fighting within the family?¡±

    Tu Xiang couldn¡¯t understand why nothing had been going right recently for him, and how poor his luck was. Yu¡¯er had be a good-for-nothing, and now Pei¡¯er was supposedly a promiscuous woman going around having sex with multiple men.

    Xu Jiayi turned to shout at Tu Xiuyu, ¡°Yu¡¯er, why did you step on your sister¡¯s toes? Don¡¯t you know that she¡¯s very stressed these days?¡±

    ¡°She spread all those awful rumors.¡± Tu Xiupei looked at Tu Xiuyu, who was still lying on the floor. She couldn¡¯t help but rush over and step hard on her sister¡¯s abdomen.

    She was so angry she could kill someone. She wanted to kill Tu Xiuyu right then and there!

    ¡°Since you dared to have sex and then kill the man, why are you afraid of people knowing? I¡¯m doing the world a favor by letting them know how licentious and promiscuous you really are underneath that hypocritical mask of yours!¡± Tu Xiuyu roared back while enduring the pain.

    Xu Jiayi quickly held onto Tu Xiupei when she realized she was ready to explode, and the two sisters were about to start fighting again. ¡°What is going on? You girls were doing alright earlier, right? Why are you fighting? Can¡¯t you join hands and fight ourmon enemies?¡±

    ¡°Yu¡¯er, don¡¯t simply nder your sister.¡± Tu Xiang¡¯s head was spinning. How did a family that was doing so well be such a mess?

    ¡°Father, Mother, this whole thing about me losing my virginity before marriage was a lie spread by her. It¡¯s all her fault that everyone is now gossiping behind my back. It¡¯s good enough that I don¡¯t kill her.¡± Tu Xiupei was so angry that her teeth were chattering. She couldn¡¯t wait to tear Tu Xiuyu to pieces.

    Tu Xiuyu shrank back and started moving away from Tu Xiupei. ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re so shameless, using such dirty methods to train. So much for being a genius, humph! I think more like a genius at riding men.¡±

    When she heard this, Tu Xiupei was so angry that she rushed forward to beat Tu Xiuyu some more, but Xu Jiayi pulled her back. ¡°Enough! We¡¯re a family, after all. Can¡¯t everyone talk nicely to each other?¡±

 Chapter 277 - Itâ€™s Her or Me

    <h4>Chapter 277: It¡¯s Her or Me</h4>

    Tu Xiang took a while to process everything then looked at Tu Xiuyu darkly. ¡°You spread those rumors about Pei¡¯er?¡±

    ¡°Father, I saw it with my own eyes. Tu Xiupei was riding this fat, ugly man and moaning so shamelessly. I saw it. Everything I¡¯m saying is true!¡± Tu Xiuyu recounted everything she¡¯d seen that night.

    Tu Xiupei was shaking with anger in Xu Jiayi¡¯s grip. There were several times when she tried to stick her leg out to kick Tu Xiuyu, her eyes reddening with murderous intent. To her, Tu Xiuyu was the one who¡¯d poisoned her, causing her to lose her virginity and making this poison recur every two weeks. Now, she had even spread this news around to everyone. Tu Xiupei wasn¡¯t going to endure Tu Xiuyu¡¯s existence!

    Tu Xiuyu was afraid that they wouldn¡¯t believe her, so she added, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, wait until the end of the month. She has to take in male energy every two weeks ¨C what a sl*t.¡±

    Tu Xiuyu didn¡¯t know who was helping her and telling her all these things. But it didn¡¯t matter as long as she could take Tu Xiupei down.

    Tu Xiupei¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as she clenched her teeth and dered, ¡°I won¡¯t kill her in front of you, but I will say this ¨C in this house, it¡¯s her or me. You choose!¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to see Tu Xiuyu anymore!

    Xu Jiayi and Tu Xiang fell silent, and the room was filled with the voices of the two sisters cursing each other. At least they now knew that Tu Xiuyu had really started the rumors spreading through South Peace City.

    ¡°Pack her things and send her to the house in the countryside,¡± Tu Xiang ordered as he looked at Tu Xiuyu, who was still behaving like a madwoman.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going. I want to stay in Feng Manor!¡± Tu Xiuyu shrieked.

    ¡°Not going?¡± Tu Xiuyu¡¯s eyes were red with murder. ¡°I¡¯ll make Si Rong sell you to the brothel. I¡¯m going to treat you the same way you¡¯ve treated me!¡±

    ¡°Pei¡¯er...¡±

    Tu Xiupei looked at them coldly and dered firmly, ¡°I decide what happens to Tu Xiuyu. If you try to protect her, I¡¯ll cut all ties with you.¡±

    ¡°Do you think Big Brother Rong will listen to you? Dream on! Father and Mother won¡¯t agree to this!¡± Tu Xiuyu yelled from behind Tu Xiupei.

    Xu Jiayi and Tu Xiang exchanged nces and then looked at Tu Xiuyu, who was still shrieking uncontrobly on the floor like a lunatic. They both made the same decision together ¨C they had to give up Tu Xiuyu because she was useless to them!

    Tu Xiupei had a bright future ahead and the destiny of a phoenix. If she cut ties with them, then all the glory and riches that she would eventually attain would have nothing to do with them.

    They hoped to reconcile the sisters, but they were very aware of what sort of person Tu Xiupei was. She was vicious and meant what she said, so they could only abandon Tu Xiuyu.

    The whole story about how Tu Xiupei had lost her virginity before marriage and needed male energy had spread like wildfire throughout South Peace City. It was unstoppable. The public med the death of that fat man in the alley on Tu Xiupei. Even the death of an old man who¡¯d actually died from illness was med on her.

    It was aplete mess out there. Meanwhile, Feng Tian was still quietly concentrating on her training inside the Pill Scroll Realm. Feng Qingling guarded her during the day, while Si Mobai secretly guarded her at night.

    Azurite was dressed in blue and watering the herbs when she felt the Spiritual force in the air move violently. She straightened up and stared at Feng Tian, who was sitting cross-legged in the middle. She saw the massive amount of Spiritual force floating around her and held her breath.

    Her Master was going to advance in level!

    Si Mobai was drinking wine on the rooftop when he also felt the wave of Spiritual force. He sat up and listened carefully to the soundsing from the house. Lan¡¯er was going to advance in level! She could be in danger, and he had to be alert now!

 Chapter 278 - Can You Defeat Me?

    <h4>Chapter 278: Can You Defeat Me?</h4>

    While Feng Tian was about to advance in level on one side of the house, on the other side, Tu Xiuyu was being forced into a horse-drawn carriage to move to the countryside. She didn¡¯t know was that this was a one-way journey. Si Rong, the man she loved and adored so dearly, was waiting a bit further down the road for her!

    It was a bitterly cold night in early winter.

    Si Mobai sat up straight and watched what was happening in Feng Tian¡¯s room carefully. In case she became too absorbed in the Spiritual force, he was ready to pull her out anytime.

    After two hours, a beam of green light shone out from the room. Si Mobai immediately raised a hand to hide the light. Nobody could know that Lan¡¯er had reached the Spiritual Grandmaster stage.

    Si Mobai excitedly leaped down from the roof and tumbled into her room through the window. He breathed a sigh of relief as he saw Feng Tian still sitting cross-legged on the bed. Her consciousness was still inside the Pill Scroll Realm.

    Azurite knelt on one knee to congratte Feng Tian. ¡°Congrattions, Master, you have reached Spiritual Grandmaster.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at the green ball of light in her palm and curled her lips slightly. ¡°I¡¯ve finally advanced, and I don¡¯t have much time left. I need to go out now.¡±

    Atst, she could train with two elements. It had taken quite a while, but she could finally do it!

    ¡°I will go out with you,¡± Azurite said as she got up.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Azurite exined, ¡°Master has reached Spiritual Grandmaster level, so now, I cane out of the Pill Scroll Realm. Besides, you mentioned Spiritual grass. I am familiar with all sorts of herbs and nts, so I can help Master to search for this Spiritual grass.¡±

    Feng Tian nodded once she understood what was happening. ¡°Sure.¡±

    Feng Tian had juste out of the Pill Scroll Realm and opened her eyes when a white figurended on her. A pair of soft lipsnded on hers. A tongue barged through her teeth and sucked her tongue numb.

    Her body was used to this familiar cold and minty breath. She didn¡¯t struggle at first, and he took the chance to kiss her hard.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, you¡¯re amazing!¡± Once he finished kissing her, Si Mobai wrapped an arm around Feng Tian¡¯s tiny waist and spun her around so that he was lying down, and she was riding on his hip.

    This intimate position made Feng Tian¡¯s face turn red from embarrassment. She struggled. ¡°Let go of me.¡±

    ¡°Lan¡¯er said so before ¨C if you defeat me, then you¡¯ll be on top.¡± Si Mobai held onto her waist and raised an eyebrow. ¡°Even though you can¡¯t beat me, you can still stay on top. I¡¯ll take good care of you.¡±

    ¡°Let go. There are other people here!¡± Feng Tian continued to struggle. This man was a hooligan.

    Si Mobai raised an eyebrow as he sat up, still holding onto Feng Tian¡¯s waist. Now, they had gone from one on top and one on the bottom to a hugging position, making their pose even more sensuous.

    ¡°There¡¯s nobody around.¡± Si Mobai looked around the room. It was empty. He looked back at her. ¡°You tried to trick me.¡±

    ¡°Azurite!¡± Feng Tian called out.

    Azurite had gone back into the Pill Scroll Realm, but when she heard her name, she came out again. She lowered her head and replied, ¡°Master.¡±

    She hade out of the realm with her Master. When she saw someone pounce on Feng Tian, her first reaction was to save her. But then, she felt that this man was very familiar, so she¡¯d shyly run back into the realm.

    ¡°There¡¯s somebody here. I didn¡¯t trick you. Let go.¡± Feng Tian continued to struggle. This position was just too erotic.

    Si Mobai nced at Azurite andmanded her coldly, ¡°Go back.¡±

    ¡°I will go back now.¡± Azurite listened to hismand and returned to the Pill Scroll Realm.

    Feng Tian was speechless. Azurite belonged to her but was so obedient to Si Mobai. Was that eptable behavior?

    ¡°Nobody now.¡± Si Mobai smiled faintly as he held onto Feng Tian¡¯s waist and bent down to kiss her again.

 Chapter 279 - I Missed You

    <h4>Chapter 279: I Missed You</h4>

    Feng Tian struggled with all her might. Finally, she moved her fingers slightly so that mes appeared on her fingertips. Then, she reached for Si Mobai¡¯s neck...

    ¡°Tssss!¡± Si Mobai suddenly felt a burn on his neck and grimaced. He touched the spot, and Feng Tian jumped out of his embrace, mes still dancing on her fingertips. He couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow and say, ¡°Lan¡¯er has reached Spiritual Grandmaster.¡±

    Now, she knew how to use Spiritual force against him!

    Feng Tian sat on her chair and took a sip of tea. ¡°Si Mobai, if you dare to touch me again, I¡¯ll burn you alive.¡±

    She hadn¡¯t been strong enough before. But now, she had reached the Spiritual Grandmaster level and even possessed two elements. She was still weaker than Si Mobai, but she was strong enough to struggle and prevent him from kissing her forcibly.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for three days. I miss you.¡± Si Mobai wagged a finger at her. ¡°Come over and sleep.¡±

    He hadn¡¯t hugged her to sleep for the past two nights, and he couldn¡¯t sleep well without her in his arms.

    ¡°Please leave now.¡± Feng Tian opened her palm, and an even bigger fire lit up. She used her phoenix eyes to stare at Si Mobai¡¯s neck. There was a red patch where she had burned him.

    Si Mobai got up, straightened his clothes, then walked toward Feng Tian and looked at therge me in her hand. Then he reached out a hand to grab her ming palm and pulled her into his embrace.

    ¡°You¡¯re nuts! This fire will burn you.¡± Feng Tian¡¯s first concern was that he had used his hand to hold her ming palm. Even though it wasn¡¯t a real fire, it was hot enough to burn.

    Si Mobai lowered his eyes. There was a faint smile on his lips. ¡°You¡¯re worried about me.¡±

    ¡°You deserve to be burned! Let go!¡± Feng Tian frowned as she used all her strength to struggle. She shouldn¡¯t have shown any concern for him.

    Si Mobai was in a good mood, so he pulled Feng Tian up to a sitting position in hisp. He held her tightly and stretched out his long arms to show her that his hands were both white and clean. There was no injury whatsoever.

    Feng Tian looked in disbelief and stopped struggling. How could that be? She was sure that her fire was capable of causing burns. That had been proved when she¡¯d whipped Tu Xiuyu. It should undoubtedly be the case now that her fire element wasing closer to bing a real me.

    This was not possible. Unless...

    Si Mobai kissed her cheek and said, ¡°Enough. Time to sleep. You¡¯re tired from thest three days, and you still have a good show to watch tomorrow.¡±

    Feng Tian didn¡¯t try guessing at Si Mobai¡¯s level of ability anymore. But she was starting to suspect, once again, that he might not be from the Guiyuan Continent. He was too powerful!

    He had said before that he had very powerful enemies. Could he also be from the Xuantian Continent?

    Feng Tian shook her head and refused to think anymore. He had nothing to do with her!

    Si Mobai held Feng Tian in his embrace. He fell asleep very soon since he¡¯d not slept for thest two nights because he was guarding Feng Tian.

    The next morning, Feng Tian woke up and didn¡¯t see any trace of Si Mobai. She got up to wash, then called for Azurite.

    ¡°Master.¡± Azurite came out from the Pill Scroll Realm and knelt on one knee immediately, waiting to be punished.

    Feng Tian looked at her coldly. ¡°You belong to me, but you obeyed someone else.¡±

    ¡°He seems familiar to me. It¡¯s the same feeling I get from you, so...Master, please go ahead and punish me.¡± Azurite didn¡¯t defend herself any further. Si Mobai felt to her like another master, which was why she¡¯d obeyed hismand.

    Feng Tian was momentarily stunned. That scene in the bloody red mist where the man had been holding someone in his arms suddenly appeared in her mind. Just thinking of it made her feel suffocating pain in her heart.

 Chapter 280 - Taking a Concubine

    <h4>Chapter 280: Taking a Concubine</h4>

    Feng Tian shook her head gently and pushed these memories from her mind. ¡°Don¡¯t do that again.¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to consider or think about anything else. Her primary goal was to advance in level as quickly as possible and seek revenge.

    ¡°Tian.¡±

    ¡°Miss.¡±

    The moment she opened her room door, Luo Yunzhu and the rest came up to her with their eyes wide and looked at her expectantly. ¡°Did you sessfully advance in level?¡±

    Feng Tian nodded.

    There were cheers all around!

    Feng Qingling wiped away the tears of excitement and noticed Azurite when he looked up again. His face was filled with suspicion as he remarked, ¡°I guarded this ce well.¡± He hadn¡¯t seen anybody go in, so how could there be one more person in the room?

    ¡°This is Azurite. She will follow me from now on.¡± Feng Tian introduced Azurite without exining where she¡¯de from.

    ¡°She¡¯s so pretty!¡± Luo Yunzhu finished cheering and finally noticed Azurite. She slung an arm around Feng Tian and said, ¡°Tian, you took a concubine? How could you.¡±

    Feng Tian pulled off her arm and gave it back to her, gently. ¡°You¡¯re one of my concubines, too.¡±

    Chuling looked at Azurite and saw how she stood to the side dressed in blue. She looked just like a butterfly pea flower. She was so quiet, calm, and demure, and there was an elegance about her that made her seem unapproachable.

    ¡°What¡¯s happened these few days?¡± Feng Tian sat down on a chair, while Azurite and Chuling stood by her side to serve her.

    Luo Yunzhu looked at Feng Tian enviously, ¡°I¡¯m so jealous. Even your servants are great beauties.¡± The only unfortunate thing was that Tian still had that massive scar on her face. But since Tian refused to get rid of it, there was nothing anyone could do.

    ¡°Be serious.¡± Feng Tian threw her a nce.

    Luo Yunzhu nodded then started talking about what had happened to Tu Xiupei. She grew very excited as she painted a colorful picture of how the sisters fought each other. Her ount of the story was good enough to make her a professional storyteller.

    ¡°Do you know what¡¯s happened to Tu Xiuyu?¡± Luo Yunzhu dangled a carrot in front of Feng Tian.

    Feng Tian looked at Chuling, who quickly replied, ¡°Tu Xiuyu was sent out of Feng Manorst night. She was supposed to move to the house in the countryside, but...¡±

    ¡°Hey, hey, hey! Chuling, that¡¯s not how it works. You¡¯re not supposed to say everything out at once.¡±

    Chuling ignored Luo Yunzhu and continued, ¡°but the moment the carriage crossed the city gates, Si Rong took her away. Now she¡¯s in the brothel, being trained in how to receive customers.¡±

    ¡°Si Rong did that?¡± Feng Tian was both surprised and not surprised at the same time. Si Rong had initially dered that he would marry no one else but Tu Xiuyu. Now, after just a short time, he¡¯d sent Tu Xiuyu to the brothel.

    ¡°I told you long ago. Si Rong is the worst scum of all scum.¡± Luo Yunzhu sat down across from Feng Tian. ¡°If a scoundrel is a piece of sh*t, then Si Rong is two pieces of sh*t.¡±

    Luo Yunzhu wasn¡¯t surprised that Si Rong had done something like that to Tu Xiuyu.

    ¡°Tu Xiupei instigated this?¡± Feng Tian lowered her eyes. It was true that Si Rong was more than capable of doing something like this, so there wasn¡¯t anything to be surprised about.

    Luo Yunzhu nodded. This was obviously Tu Xiupei¡¯s doing. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that she managed to shut down those rumors. I have no idea how she managed to make herself a mark of Chastity Sand.¡±

    Feng Tian looked down at her arm andughed. ¡°She¡¯s a first-level alchemist herself, so it¡¯s not too difficult.¡±

    ¡°What are we going to do now? Tu Xiuyu is too stupid and told Tu Xiupei herself that she was the one behind the rumors. That¡¯s why things have ended up like this.¡± Luo Yunzhu sighed in her heart. Nobody else in the world was as dumb as Tu Xiuyu.

 Chapter 281 - Even a Blind Person Wonâ€™t Fall for You

    <h4>Chapter 281: Even a Blind Person Won¡¯t Fall for You</h4>

    Most people try to hide their bad deeds and hope that nobody ever finds out, but Tu Xiuyu had actually admitted to everything immediately. So, before she could bite her enemy, she was going to be beaten to death first.

    It was rare to find someone THAT stupid!

    ¡°Uncle, what have you found out about Xu Jiayi?¡± Feng Tian asked Feng Qingling. She had thought about the insidious information Tu Xiuyu had blurted out the other day, then asked Feng Qingling to investigate.

    Feng Qingling nodded. ¡°It¡¯s been difficult to find anything, but someone has been secretly helping us, so we¡¯ve received some tips these few days. There¡¯s really someone else behind this.¡±

    He really admired Feng Tian. Tu Xiuyu had just said something unintentionally, and Feng Tian had believed it, asked him to investigate it, and now, they had found out something useful.

    Feng Tian nodded. ¡°Get Zhang Tiancheng to tell Tu Xiuyu what you¡¯ve found out, and then the Tus can have fun amongst themselves.¡±

    ¡°Tian, what are you two talking about?¡± Luo Yunzhu scratched her head, unable to understand what was going on. She had no idea what they were referring to. What had they found out about Xu Jiayi?

    Feng Tian smiled brightly at Luo Yunzhu. ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon.¡±

    ¡°Oh,e on, tell meee! Otherwise, I¡¯ll have trouble eating and sleeping,¡± Luo Yunzhu whined, clutching Feng Tian¡¯s hand.

    ¡°I¡¯m just learning from you. Always dangle cliff hangers.¡± Feng Tianughed as she watched Luo Yunzhu go crazy from the suspense. ¡°Go ask Zhang Tiancheng, and he¡¯ll tell you. Also, we have to go to Misty Forest in a few days. How¡¯s your progress?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve spent thest two days ying. I¡¯ll train the minute I get home.¡± Luo Yunzhu stuck her tongue out.

    In the evening, Feng Tian walked over to the west side of the house. There were all sorts of rumors flying around the city. When she arrived, she saw Tu Xiang and Xu Jiayi fighting while Tu Xiupei watched coldly.

    ¡°Father and his concubine are such a loving couple, exchanging blows at a time like this,¡± Feng Tian calmlymented as she watched them fight.

    The moment Tu Xiupei saw Feng Tian, she got up and walked over to her. She asked in a severe voice, ¡°Feng Tian, you¡¯re the one behind all this, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± Feng Tian nced at Tu Xiupei. So what if it were her? Tu Xiupei couldn¡¯t kill her anyway.

    ¡°You...¡± Tu Xiupei¡¯s teeth chattered, but she knew that she couldn¡¯t do anything.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go pull them apart?¡± Feng Tian looked down at Tu Xiupei and mocked her. ¡°Or, are you hoping that your adoptive father dies so that you can quickly look for your biological father?¡±

    ¡°Feng Tian, don¡¯t think that you can say whatever you want just because you have Si Mobai behind you.¡± Tu Xiupei red at her hatefully. ¡°Who is Si Mobai, anyway? He can¡¯t evenpare to one finger on Big Brother Jin¡¯s hand. I¡¯m the one Big Brother Jin is in love with, so you two better weigh the consequences carefully.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t be bothered with her parents at all. She didn¡¯t even care about having Tu Xiang as her father. It wouldn¡¯t be a bad thing if she could exchange him for a better father.

    Feng Tian smiled mockingly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯re thinking too highly of yourself?¡±

    She had no idea how Shen Yunya had exined her death to Big Brother Jin, or how she had managed to gain hisplete trust. She would only find out after she returned to the Xuantian Continent.

    ¡°His pride has been stepped on because I rejected him, and now he¡¯s using you to spite me. Do you really think he likes you?¡± Tu Xiupei red with contempt at the threatening-looking scar on Feng Tian¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re so ugly. Even a blind person wouldn¡¯t fall for you.¡±

    She was never going to admit that Si Mobai didn¡¯t like her and liked Feng Tian instead!

 Chapter 282 - Lanâ€™er Is Still Young, No Hurry

    <h4>Chapter 282: Lan¡¯er Is Still Young, No Hurry</h4>

    Feng Tianughed brightly. She didn¡¯t take anything her sister said to heart. A woman makes herself pretty for the sake of the one she truly loves. Tian would get rid of her scar once she let go of all the hurt in her heart and found man she wanted to spend the rest of her life with.

    She kept the scar for now because it saved her a lot of unnecessary trouble. After all, men who only cared about how pretty she was were entirely too superficial, and she didn¡¯t want them around!

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too gleeful now. One day, I will make sure you end up under my feet.¡± Feng Tian looked at Tu Xiupei like she was staring down at a tiny ant, making Tu Xiupei feel incredibly ufortable. In Tu Xiupei¡¯s estimation, Feng Tian was supposed to be an ugly, weaker woman. But, somehow, she seemed to be in a higher position than her and made others look up to her.

    She hated it when Feng Tian looked like that!

    Feng Tian only curled her lips slightly. ¡°That¡¯s just what you say.¡±

    Tu Xiupei bit her lips, hard. She hated Feng Tian to the core but there was nothing she could do. Since when had Feng Tian be so powerful? She was a good-for-nothing who had suddenly turned into a genius and even managed to take back the Feng n.

    Ever since she¡¯d returned from the Flying Frost Pavilion, except for Big Brother Jin¡¯s appearance, nothing had gone well. Instead, it had been disaster after disaster!

    And all of this had happened because of Feng Tian!

    Feng Tian saw how the two were still fighting andughed disdainfully. Then, she turned and left.

    Tu Xiang and his family were still living at Feng Manor. But seeing how they were already fighting among themselves, Feng Tian didn¡¯t need to do anything. They would bite each other to death.

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, Si Mobai will be mine soon!¡± Tu Xiupei yelled at Feng Tian, but Feng Tian didn¡¯t even slow her steps. Tu Xiupei¡¯s lips were going to bleed soon. ¡°Feng Tian, you can forget about being with Si Mobai.¡±

    Since she had a recurring poison in her body that required her to have intercourse with a man every two weeks, instead of finding a random man when the time came, it was a better idea to try to hook up with Si Mobai. He was handsome and the legendary powerful Wargod, after all, so she could make use of him.

    She didn¡¯t care whether Si Mobai liked her or not. She was going to find a chance to drug him. Once the deed was done, there was no turning back.

    There were only a few stars in the endless night sky. The dark clouds hid the crescent moon as the cold winds blew past.

    Feng Tian had just removed her white dress, revealing her fair body. She grabbed a new set of clothes when she heard a noise at the window and scrambled to get dressed.

    Si Mobai tumbled in, and the first thing he saw was Feng Tian¡¯s snow-white back. Even though it was just a glimpse, it made his breathing difficult. His desire was threatening to flow right out from below his belt.

    After Feng Tian had dressed properly, she turned and kicked Si Mobai in the neck angrily. She hissed, ¡°Si Mobai.¡±

    ¡°Lan¡¯er is still young. No hurry.¡± Si Mobai was calm. He was amused to see Feng Tian dressed in men¡¯s clothing. ¡°Where are you going looking like this?¡±

    Feng Tian red at him and kicked him aside as shebed her hair back. She replied coldly, ¡°The brothel.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Si Mobai¡¯s voice had turned cold. Wasn¡¯t he enough for her? Was she really going to the brothel?

    Feng Tian tied up her hair and straightened her clothes. ¡°Tu Xiuyu is there. The show isn¡¯t over yet, and I¡¯m going to add fuel to the fire.¡±

    After she finished speaking, she regretted it immediately. Why was she exining things to him?

    Si Mobai looked at Feng Tian in men¡¯s clothing. She looked so charming, and the scar on her face made her look more rugged and attractive, so much so that his heart trembled slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Feng Tian ignored him. She had only walked two steps toward the door when shended in his cold, minty-smelling embrace.

 Chapter 283 - She Belongs to Me!

    <h4>Chapter 283: She Belongs to Me!</h4>

    ¡°Si Mobai, can you be a bit more gentlemanly?¡± Feng Tian struggled angrily. This guy was always manhandling her.

    ¡°No.¡± Si Mobai looked at the scar on her face. ¡°You¡¯ll expose your identity easily like this.¡± The scar on her face was too unique.

    Feng Tian red at the red dot between Si Mobai¡¯s eyebrows. ¡°You¡¯re no better.¡± It wasn¡¯t as if she were going to be a customer at the brothel anyway. She was just going to watch in the shadows.

    ¡°So that makes two of us. Nice.¡± Si Mobai grabbed Feng Tian, and they left Feng Manor.

    She couldn¡¯t do anything when faced with Si Mobai¡¯s overbearing side. She could only let him continue holding her!

    Zhang Tiancheng had already booked the room next to Tu Xiuyu¡¯s, so Feng Tian went here directly afternding on the roof.

    ¡°Boss, you¡¯ve got a good show to watch tonight. It¡¯s, uh, the main act...¡± Zhang Tiancheng excitedly started talking the moment he heard the door open but froze the instant he saw how the two of them came in.

    What did he just see?

    That was the misogynistic Demon Wargod, right?

    The young man in his arms was his Boss, right?

    Why did the Wargod carrying Boss seem so wrong yet so right at the same time?

    ¡°Put me down.¡± Feng Tian red at Si Mobai. They had already arrived, so he could put her down now.

    Zhang Tiancheng saw how these two were obviously involved and suddenly remembered what Si Mobai had said that day about the rumors. He couldn¡¯t help but tremble. ¡°Wa-war...god.¡±

    Si Mobai looked up coldly at him, then bent down to kiss Feng Tian on the lips. He looked up again and dered frostily, ¡°She belongs to me!¡±

    Zhang Tiancheng¡¯s body was shaking from the way Si Mobai was ring coldly at him, and his knees were about to give way. ¡°Yours, of course. Yours.¡±

    Wasn¡¯t anyone going to exin to him what on earth was going on? Wasn¡¯t the Wargod supposed to be allergic to women or something? Why was he in such close physical contact with Boss and even kissing her?

    The main act tonight was the Wargod and Boss. How was he going to continue watching the show next door now?

    Feng Tian red hard at Si Mobai. Once he released his grip, she jumped out of his arms. ¡°What show?¡±

    ¡°Si Rong just came to see Tu Xiuyu, and they¡¯re still talking.¡± Zhang Tiancheng¡¯s eyes were wide open. He was still staring in disbelief at Si Mobai. He looked Si Mobai up and down as he doubted in his heart whether this man was really the Wargod or not.

    Wasn¡¯t the Wargod supposed to be terrifying? Like a demon? But he¡¯d looked so adoringly at Boss earlier...

    Could this be an imposter?

    Si Mobai narrowed his eyes slightly and threw a nce at Zhang Tiancheng before walking over to where Feng Tian was standing.

    Zhang Tiancheng shuddered when Si Mobai threw that nce at him, and fear overtook him. But when he saw how those cold eyes became gentle and adoring the next moment, he shuddered again.

    This change in his expression had happened so fast. It was too scary to even think about it.

    Feng Tian peeked through the hole in the wall and watched what was happening next door. Tu Xiuyu¡¯s face was severely bruised, and there were other bruises on her body like she had just been vited. Si Rong was looking down at her and said, ¡°You¡¯ve already ruined my ns once, so I¡¯m not going to give you another chance to ruin my ns again.¡±

    Zhang Tiancheng ran over, but after Si Mobai warned him with his eyes, he stood three steps away from Feng Tian and sighed. ¡°Third Prince got some men to rape Tu Xiuyu, all at once.¡±

    He used to think Third Prince was well-mannered, cultured. He¡¯d never expected him to be so evil and vicious.

 Chapter 284 - Stop It

    <h4>Chapter 284: Stop It</h4>

    Feng Tian carefully examioned Tu Xiuyu and saw how she looked as if her soul had left her. She was staring nkly at Si Rong with no life left. She had been betrayed by the man she loved the most, and her heart had been burnt to ashes ¨C Feng Tian could empathize.

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Si Mobai hugged Feng Tian from behind, and his icy voice filled with displeasure. He saw her narrow her eyes slightly and felt a feeling of sadnessing from her.

    Was this because of Si Rong?

    He figured that he had not beaten up Si Rong badly enough. He was going to incapacitate that manter and make sure he never got up again!

    He wasn¡¯t going to let Si Rong continue to make advances on Lan¡¯er anymore!

    Zhang Tiancheng was watching all of this from the side, and his eyes widened further. He now had new knowledge about this legendary Demon Wargod!

    ¡°Stop it, there are other people around,¡± Feng Tian warned coldly as she struggled in his arms. This man was growing bolder by the day.

    Si Mobai looked icily at Zhang Tiancheng, who was so scared that he quickly covered his eyes. But he left a small gap so that he could continue watching secretly. ¡°I¡¯m nobody. I¡¯m not a person. Please, go on.¡±

    If he had known that Wargod would being along with Boss, he wouldn¡¯t havee. Wargod was so scary, and just one nce could frighten him to death.

    ¡°I have things to do. Stop it.¡± Feng Tian started to lose her patience, and her voice became even colder.

    Si Mobai refused to let go and came even closer, clinging to her tightly. ¡°You watch what you want to watch. I¡¯ll hug what I want to hug.¡±

    Zhang Tiancheng¡¯s eyes were really going to fall out of their sockets now. That was something that a totally what a shameless hooligan would say. Was this man really the Wargod who was supposed to be as scary as a demon?

    Feng Tian took a deep breath. Since she couldn¡¯t defeat him, she would have to endure him!

    But she really couldn¡¯t take it anymore!

    Feng Tian turned around and put her arms around Si Mobai¡¯s neck. She smiled coquettishly at him while saying very gently, ¡°Mobai.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡± Si Mobai knew something was wrong with Feng Tian but his body couldn¡¯t help tensing up and getting aroused. His heart started beating faster, and shepletely enthralled him.

    Zhang Tiancheng thought for one moment that his Boss had a feminine side after all, but the next moment he heard a muffled grunt from Si Mobai. He saw Si Mobai bend over and press his legs together tightly. There was pain written all over his cold, handsome face.

    OOH...

    He tensed up and felt Si Mobai¡¯s pain as he saw Feng Tian¡¯s knee between Si Mobai¡¯s legs.

    Boss was really vicious!

    She¡¯d dared to knee the terrifying Wargod in the groin!

    Feng Tian took her leg back and pushed Si Mobai aside. ¡°Wargod, please have some self-respect!¡± Then she turned to continue watching the next room.

    ¡°Your Highness, are you alright?¡± Zhang Tiancheng was afraid that Si Mobai might get back at Boss. He quickly ran over to help Si Mobai, hoping that he wouldn¡¯t me Boss.

    Si Mobai kicked him instead. ¡°You try it for yourself!¡±

    ¡°OW!¡± Zhang Tiancheng clutched his groin and fell to his knees with a terrible yelp!

    The Wargod was even more vicious!

    He wondered if he could still have children after this. He had to find one of the beauties in this brothel to check things outter.

    Feng Tian merely nced at them and wasn¡¯t bothered. She went back to watching next door.

    Tu Xiuyu¡¯s hair was a mess, and her torn clothes revealed a lot of bruises and love bites. She quietly listened to Si Rong shout at her for a long time. Tears started rolling down her cheek. She thought that she had been so hurt much already and was numb to it by now. But when faced with Big Brother Rong treating her like this, her heart still ached.

    ¡°You¡¯d better obediently take customers here and don¡¯t try anything funny with Pei¡¯er. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you off so easily next time,¡± Si Rong threatened her menacingly.

 Chapter 285 - Mad Laughter of Despair

    <h4>Chapter 285: Mad Laughter of Despair</h4>

    Tu Xiuyu looked at the crystal-clear tears falling on her bruised hand then back up at Si Rong. She asked hopefully in a hoarse voice, ¡°Big Brother Rong, did you ever love me?¡±

    She¡¯d asked him this same question thest time they¡¯d whipped Feng Tian. Back then, she¡¯d been so sure that she would never be like Feng Tian, who loved someone so much she was willing to lose her dignity for him.

    She¡¯d been very proud in those days, feeling like a treasure loved and adored by all!

    It had taken barely six months for the tables to turn. Whates around really goes around.

    ¡°How can youpare yourself to Pei¡¯er? You¡¯re not even worthy of being the sand under her shoes.¡± Si Rong looked at Tu Xiuyu with nothing but hate. There was none of the love he used to have for her. It was like Si Rong had turned into apletely different person.

    ¡°But she¡¯s been having a fling with other men. She¡¯s an illegitimate child. She¡¯s a sl*t!¡± Tu Xiuyu¡¯s fair face turned green from yelling.

    Murder shed in Si Rong¡¯s eyes as he reached over and grabbed Tu Xiuyu by the hair then smashed her head hard against the wall, making her head bleed. The malice in his voice was terrifying as he replied, ¡°Those are all just rumors made up by you, you little sl*t. Pei¡¯er¡¯s dot of Chastity Sand is still there. On the contrary, I don¡¯t remember there being any on your arm having when you slept with me.¡±

    Tu Xiuyu was giddy from being banged against the wall. Si Rong¡¯s words were like an icy knife stabbing her repeatedly in the heart. It hurt so much, and she wished she could numb the pain, but her aching heart continued throbbing painfully.

    ¡°Even if Pei¡¯er is no longer pure, even if she¡¯s a bastard child, I still love her. You are only worthy of the men here.¡± Si Rong released his grip on her hair. He dusted off his clothes as if she had dirtied them, then spat on her before turning to leave.

    Tu Xiuyu remained on the floor in a daze as she watched Si Rong walk away, and her tears fell uncontrobly. Her whole body ached, but her heart ached even more.

    Feng Tian didn¡¯t feel much while watching all this happen. She¡¯d always been able to tell what sort of person Si Rong was from the way he¡¯d treated her body¡¯s previous owner. But because Tu Xiuyu truly loved him, she had been blinded to his true self.

    The door opened again, and Feng Tian saw a slim waist appear in her line of vision. It was Tu Xiupei!

    Was she here to give Tu Xiuyu the death blow?

    Tu Xiupei came in and took a look around the room before looking disdainfully at Tu Xiuyu.

    ¡°My dearest sister,¡± Tu Xiupei eximed in high spirits. If someone didn¡¯t know what was going on, hearing Tu Xiupei¡¯s sweet voice would have made them think that these two were very close-knit sisters.

    Tu Xiuyu had been sitting in a daze, but the moment she saw Tu Xiupei, she went insane. She spat at Tu Xiupei and pounced on her. ¡°You sl*t! You bastard child! You¡¯ll die horribly!¡±

    Tu Xiupei avoided Tu Xiuyu¡¯s spit and kicked her to the floor again. She put one foot on her face and stepped hard. ¡°Before I die, I¡¯m going to watch you live so miserably that you¡¯ll wish you were dead.¡±

    ¡°You sl*t. I¡¯m going to kill you.¡± Tu Xiuyu had been stepped on so hard that her face was distorted. Blood dripped down the side of her mouth, and every word she squeezed out was filled with hatred.

    Tu Xiupei scoffed then stepped a few more times on her face. ¡°How does it feel to be sold to the brothel by your beloved Big Brother Rong? How does it feel to be gang-raped? Huh?¡±

    Tu Xiuyu reached out a hand to grab her, but Tu Xiupei stepped on it viciously. There was a cracking sound as her bones broke followed by a terrible cry of pain. ¡°TU XIUPEI!¡±

    Tu Xiuyu roared angrily and held onto Tu Xiupei¡¯s ankle, disregarding the pain in her broken hand. She pulled Tu Xiupei down and pounced on her like a madwoman.

 Chapter 286 - Secretly Clingy?

    <h4>Chapter 286: Secretly Clingy?</h4>

    ¡°AH!¡± Tu Xiupei screamed in pain. She grabbed Tu Xiuyu¡¯s hair and yanked forcibly, which caused Tu Xiuyu tond on the floor. Tu Xiupei clutched her chest as her eyes reddened. ¡°You nutcase!¡±

    ¡°One day, I will eat you alive.¡± Tu Xiuyu was like a hungry wolf that had just emerged from the desert. Her eyes stared straight at Tu Xiupei¡¯s bleeding chest. She cackled loudly like a madwoman. ¡°We¡¯ll see who¡¯s still interested in you once you¡¯re missing arge chunk of flesh from your chest.¡±

    Tu Xiupei could still feel the pain in her chest. Even though she was wearing severalyers of clothes, she¡¯d still felt Tu Xiuyu bite down on her like a mad dog. Her hatred shot through the roof.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to make your life a living hell! As long as you¡¯re still alive, you¡¯re going to take customers, and I¡¯m going to make sure that they all have venereal diseases!¡± Tu Xiupei¡¯s teeth chattered from her fury. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m going to use pills to keep you alive so that you can stay here and bring happiness to thousands of men. Father and Mother have abandoned you anyway!¡±

    She wanted Tu Xiuyu to hate her life but be unable to die!

    ¡°Hahaha! Someday, you will be just like me.¡± Tu Xiuyuughed loudly as if she had really gone crazy. She was filled with self-loathing because she hadn¡¯t avenged her child and anger that she had been blind enough to fall for Si Rong.

    Tu Xiupei scoffed and clutched her bloodied chest as she left. She had to deal with this wound quickly and make sure there were no scars left behind. A woman¡¯s bosom was even more critical than her face, so she had to make sure it wasn¡¯t disfigured.

    Tu Xiupei hated Tu Xiuyu to the core. She had managed to destroy both her face and bosom, the two things most important to a woman!

    Tu Xiuyu sat on the floor, stillughing crazily to herself. Everyone thought that she had gone mad, but Feng Tian knew that thisughter was one of despair filled with hate. When she¡¯d been about to die in her previous life, she had wanted tough like that too.

    But not everyone was as lucky as her. Not everyone had the chance to be reborn in the same lifetime.

    ¡°What¡¯s so nice about watching this? Is this scene nicer than me?¡± Si Mobai endured the pain and sadness he felt emanating from Feng Tian again. He leaned on her and pulled his arms around her.

    He knew that something was fishy about the way she¡¯d behaved earlier, just before kicking him. But he was willing to endure anything from her, except her leaving him. He just had to be careful and make sure she didn¡¯t manage to kick him down there again.

    Feng Tian¡¯s body stiffened as she replied coldly, ¡°Looks like the Wargod hasn¡¯t suffered enough.¡±

    Zhang Tiancheng was still holding onto his groin with his back bent. He looked up at both of them and nodded in agreement with Boss. He wished she would kick the Wargod again and avenge him.

    ¡°This concerns your future happiness. Kick somewhere else next time.¡± Si Mobai rested his chin on Feng Tian¡¯s shoulder.

    Feng Tian turned to re at him, and Si Mobai took the chance to kiss her cheek. Then, he let go of her and followed her out of the room.

    Zhang Tiancheng was right behind them both, still clutching his pants. If the Wargod and Boss continued like this, he would probably go blind soon. The iceberg, Wargod, was actually teasing Boss.

    So, was he secretly a clingy man?!

    Tu Xiuyu was now drowning in endless hate and regret. She didn¡¯t even move when she heard the door open. It didn¡¯t matter who came in, anyway. Nobody was going to save her from this. Even her parents had abandoned her.

    ¡°Tu Xiuyu.¡±

    When she heard a voice that she hated to the core, Tu Xiuyu looked up and saw Feng Tian charmingly dressed as a man looking down at her. But her eyes weren¡¯t filled with hate as she looked at Feng Tian. Instead, sheughed the coldughter of deep understanding. ¡°Hurhur! Feng Tian.¡±

    She finally understood what it felt like to be betrayed by everyone around her!

    ¡°My fellow sufferer...¡± Before she could finish her sentence, she saw Si Mobai walk in behind Feng Tian and was stunned into silence.

 Chapter 287 - You Can Choose to Live While Wishing You Were Dead

    <h4>Chapter 287: You Can Choose to Live While Wishing You Were Dead</h4>

    Tu Xiuyu looked at Feng Tian then back at Si Mobai. She shook her head in disbelief. ¡°Impossible. It¡¯s impossible.¡±

    How could the Wargod like Feng Tian? How could this be? It was even more impossible than the end of the world.

    Si Mobai raised an eyebrow slightly, then pulled Feng Tian into his embrace. His usual icy voice had a unique gentleness in it as he said, ¡°It¡¯s veryte. Don¡¯t let this dy your bedtime.¡±¡®Don¡¯t bete for the time when I hug you to sleep¡¯ was what he really meant.

    Zhang Tiancheng had one foot out the door when he heard what Si Mobai said and tripped over himself, falling into the room.

    The Wargod seldom spoke, but each time he did, such shocking words came out!

    Si Mobai¡¯s icy knife-like gaze turned to him, and Zhang Tiancheng was so frightened that he immediately stood up straight. He looked as solemn as possible as he said with a straight face, ¡°My nuts still hurt, so my legs are wobbly.¡±

    He wished that His Highness would treat him the same way as Boss. He was so gentle and adoring toward her, but his expression changed to extreme iciness in an instant. His face changed even faster than flipping the pages of a book.

    ¡°You two...¡± Tu Xiuyu looked in disbelief at the sight in front of her. How could this be? One was the Wargod, and the other was Feng Tian. How could they be together? How?

    Feng Tian was just an ugly woman who wasn¡¯t worthy of the Wargod. Besides, wasn¡¯t the Wargod misogynistic? Why did he go up and embrace Feng Tian? How had things turned out like this? How on earth?

    ¡°Lan¡¯er is my fianc¨¦e.¡± Si Mobai¡¯s icy voice cut through the air like sharp knives. Nothing was impossible in this world, and Lan¡¯er being with him was one of the most possible things on earth.

    Tu Xiuyu continued to shake her head in disbelief. But, after what she had just witnessed, she couldn¡¯t deny it either. She said,ughing hollowly, ¡°Are you here tough at me? Or are you here to torture me like the others?¡±

    None of this bothered her anymore. All she wanted to do now was kill Tu Xiupei.

    ¡°The feeling of being betrayed and abandoned by the ones you love the most, the ones you hold most dear...¡± Feng Tian felt bitterness in her mouth and didn¡¯t want to go on, so she turned to Zhang Tiancheng and said, ¡°Give it to her.¡±

    She didn¡¯t feel any sympathy for Tu Xiuyu¡¯s predicament and was only reminded of what had happened to her in her previous life. It was hard to say who had it worse. But one thing that was for sure was how frightening people could be.

    Tu Xiupei was bent on punishing Tu Xiuyu, so Tu Xiang and Xu Jiayi had abandoned Tu Xiuyu and allowed Tu Xiupei to torture her. They were Tu Xiuyu¡¯s biological parents. But Tu Xiang had chosen Tu Xiupei over Tu Xiuyu despite knowing that Tu Xiupei wasn¡¯t his because Tu Xiupei was more useful to him than his own daughter.

    It was difficult to imagine how terrifying this man really was.

    Zhang Tiancheng walked over awkwardly because he was still in pain and squatted down to pass a whole stack of papers to Tu Xiuyu. ¡°A chance for you to take revenge.¡±

    Tu Xiuyu took the papers with one hand. After looking through them, her face changedpletely. She looked back up at Feng Tian. ¡°You want me to kill Big Brother Rong with this?¡±

    ¡°I just want revenge.¡± Feng Tian narrowed her eyes slightly. Her body¡¯s previous owner had been beaten to death by Si Rong and Tu Xiuyu; she had to take revenge for her. She would never forget that!

    She owed this to the previous Feng Tian, and it was payback time!

    ¡°But I¡¯ll die.¡± Tu Xiuyu¡¯s hand trembled. If anybody discovered the contents of these papers, she would die for sure. Tu Xiuyu was afraid of dying.

    ¡°Alternatively, you can choose to live while wishing you were dead.¡± Feng Tian nced at Tu Xiuyu¡¯s face, which was covered with blood. Although she was filled with despair and hatred, she was still afraid to die.

    Nobody wanted to die before taking revenge.

    Tu Xiuyu tightly clutched the papers in her good hand. It took several moments before insanity took over, and she said, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll do it.¡±

 Chapter 288 - Because Feng Tianlan Is Dead

    <h4>Chapter 288: Because Feng Tian Is Dead</h4>

    Si Rong had been so cruel and so heartless toward her, so why did she have to worry about his future? They could all die together!

    She did love him very much, but she would not forgive his betrayal. He would die with her!

    As for Tu Xiupei...

    Tu Xiuyu looked up at Feng Tian and Si Mobai andughed hollowly, ¡°Hahaha! Even though I would rather be the one to do it, I know Tu Xiupei will die at your hands, and that¡¯s enough for me.¡±

    Whates around goes around. Retribution wasing for Tu Xiupei, for sure. She would wait for Tu Xiupei in hell. Since she was going to die first, she would be more powerful than Tu Xiupei in theherworld!

    Feng Tian narrowed her eyes slightly and turned to leave.

    ¡°Feng Tian.¡± Tu Xiuyu suddenly called her name when she saw that Feng Tian was about to leave. Then, she asked what had been inside her heart for a long time, ¡°You were a good-for-nothing for so long. How did you suddenly turn things around in just one day?¡±

    She remembered that she and Si Rong had whipped Feng Tian to the point where she was barely breathing, and she had even been struck by lightning. They all thought she would die from that sh of lightning, but, for some reason, she¡¯d woken up after a few hours then defeated Tu Xiuyu soundly.

    From that day onward, things had changed overnight for her entire family and the Feng n, and nothing they did went well.

    Feng Tian nced at her. ¡°Because Feng Tian is dead.¡± She was merely a soul that had taken over this body.

    ¡°Your heart is dead, you mean?¡± Tu Xiuyuughed loudly as she watched Si Mobai escort Feng Tian out. She shouted after her, ¡°I don¡¯t regret it! I¡¯ve never regretted making Big Brother Rong annul his engagement to you!¡±

    Feng Tian didn¡¯t care about what she¡¯d said. After leaving the room, she instructed Zhang Tiancheng, ¡°You arrange the rest.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Boss,¡± Zhang Tiancheng answered while stealing a nce at Si Mobai.

    Si Mobai nced at him coldly, slung an arm around Feng Tian¡¯s waist, then left with a gentle leap into the air.

    After they had disappeared out of sight, Zhang Tiancheng breathed a sigh of relief and clutched his groin again. ¡°What did I just see?¡±

    The other day, he¡¯d said that the Wargod liked Tu Xiupei. Now, the Wargod hade back to deliver him a p in the face and kick him in the nuts. This Wargod was a terrifying character.

    After reaching the Heavenly Phoenix Court, Feng Tian made Si Mobaind on the roof so that she could look at the stars. ¡°Do you have any wine on you?¡±

    Si Mobai took out a sk of mild cider from his storage space and passed it to her, saying in an overbearing and sour voice, ¡°Don¡¯t think about other things.¡± He had no idea how that idiot Si Rong could be better than him, or how Si Rong could have upset her so much.

    Feng Tian knocked back several mouthfuls in one go.

    Si Mobai watched her, his heart aching painfully. But he knew that she was in a bad mood and had to let it out, so he didn¡¯t stop her and continued to drink quietly with her.

    ¡°Si Mobai.¡± Feng Tian looked at him, slightly drunk. Her eyes were not entirely focused anymore.

    Si Mobai felt his abdomen tighten as he looked back at the slightly flushed face in front of him. She was using her phoenix eyes to stare dreamily at him, and her moist red lips were slightly open, pulling him into temptation.

    ¡°Don¡¯t...mmm...¡±

    She wanted to tell him not to harass her anymore, but before the words coulde out, her lips were blocked by his kiss. His usual cold, minty scent was now mixed with the smell of wine and a strong, manly musk.

    Si Mobai forcibly broke through Feng Tian¡¯s lips and teeth. His tongue barged into her mouth and cleaned her out. He tasted every part of her mouth as if swallowing her whole.

    Feng Tian¡¯s head was pushed back from his kiss, and she let him continue kissing her until her tongue went numb, her neck ached, and her entire body went limp...

 Chapter 289 - Not Done With Revenge

    <h4>Chapter 289: Not Done With Revenge</h4>

    The two of them stood on the rooftop under the starlit sky with their clothes flying in the wind. Their hair was entangled, adding to the romantic atmosphere. Feng Tian was a little drunk as she moved her hands onto Si Mobai¡¯s waist.

    Suddenly, there was a ng. The wine sk fell from her hands and broke, snapping Feng Tian out of her drunken daze. She immediately pushed Si Mobai away and red at him angrily before disappearing into the Pill Scroll Realm.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er,¡± Si Mobai called for her in a low, hoarse but alluring voice. He hopped off the roof and into the room. But, after looking around, he couldn¡¯t find her. He looked at the half-heart ring on his right hand and sighed, ¡°After lighting the fire, she disappears, just like that.¡±

    But when he thought about how Feng Tian had responded to him, Si Mobai¡¯s lips curled up. He rolled onto her bed, happiness filling his heart!

    It wasn¡¯t that Lan¡¯er had no feelings for him; she was just controlling her emotions. If he worked harder, he was sure that he would win her over in no time.

    Feng Tian entered the Pill Scroll Realm. Azurite was harvesting some herbs. Azurite noticed that Tian¡¯s face was all red, so she called out, ¡°Master.¡±

    Feng Tian jumped into the pool of Spiritual Water. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just want to rest for a while.¡±

    She had reached the Spiritual Grandmaster level and could stay for two or three days in the Pill Scroll Realm, which was equivalent to about five or six hours in the real world. She could stay and train for a while. By the time she had to leave, it would be daybreak.

    ¡°Is it Mas...¡± Azurite kept quiet again. She didn¡¯t know who that man was, but she instinctively called him ¡®Master.¡¯ It was as if one were her Master and the other her Mistress, and it had been this way since the beginning.

    After soaking for two hours, Tian had washed away all the tiredness and drunkenness and was now fully alert. She thought about her kiss with Si Mobai and how she had responded to him. She couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart sink.

    She couldn¡¯t allow this!

    She hadn¡¯t perfected her revenge n yet, so how could she be thinking about being in love? Weren¡¯t this body¡¯s previous owner¡¯s predicament and Tu Xiuyu sufficient reminders of love¡¯s dangers? How could she be stupid enough to go near anything like this?

    Feng Tian breathed in deeply and told herself to stay far away from Si Mobai!

    Six hours passed before Feng Tian left the Pill Scroll Realm and reappeared on the rooftop. She saw the broken pieces of the wine sk from the night before and her eyes turned cold. Next time, she wouldn¡¯t let Si Mobai have his way.

    After she entered her room, she looked at her bed. It was obvious someone had slept there the night before. It must have been Si Mobai.

    Feng Tian shook her head to get this thought out of her head. She took a deep breath, then went to get changed.

    ¡°Miss, it¡¯s a mess outside,¡± Chuling reported once Feng Tian had finished her porridge.

    ¡°Tu Xiuyu?¡± Feng Tian raised an eyebrow in surprise. She thought that Tu Xiuyu would rest before making a scene.

    Chuling nodded and continued, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her. She put on a red dress and red shoes and ran up the city¡¯s watchtower, insisting on seeing Third Prince...¡±

    Feng Tian wiped her mouth. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look.¡±

    On the way out, they ran into Luo Yunzhu. They all went together to see Tu Xiuyu. Zhang Tiancheng was already there, and he squeezed over the moment he saw them. ¡°Boss, everything has been arranged.¡±

    Feng Tian looked up at Tu Xiuyu, who was standing right at the top of the city¡¯s watchtower. She was dressed all in red, ready to be a vengeful spirit after death so that she could continue roaming the earth and seek revenge because of how much she hated Si Rong and the others.

    ¡°Tu Xiuyu, what are you doing? Come down at once!¡± Si Rong had heard that Tu Xiuyu had escaped from the brothel and was now going around announcing all the things he had done, so he¡¯d rushed over in a great hurry.

    Tu Xiuyu spotted Si Rong immediately in the crowd. No matter who he¡¯d be, she could always find him instantly because she truly loved him.

 Chapter 290 - Tu Xiuyu Makes a Scene at the Watchtower

    <h4>Chapter 290: Tu Xiuyu Makes a Scene at the Watchtower</h4>

    Tu Xiuyu looked around and saw that Tu Xiang, Xu Jiayi, and Tu Xiupei had all arrived. Everyone who should be present was here!

    ¡°I want you to kill Tu Xiupei because she caused the death of our child.¡±

    Si Rong¡¯s eyes were red from desperation. ¡°You crazy woman! That¡¯s a bastard child that you had with somebody else. It has nothing to do with me. Besides, Pei¡¯er is your sister! Why do you harbor such evil thoughts in your heart? First, you tried to harm Tian, and now you want to kill Pei¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°HAHA!¡± Tu Xiuyuughed loudly like someone who had lost it. She¡¯d known he would say this, but she had still hoped a little that he wouldn¡¯t. She would have even epted if he¡¯d lied to her.

    ¡°Yu¡¯er,e down. Don¡¯t endanger yourself like this, and we can talk everything out.¡± Xu Jiayi was her mother, after all, and she couldn¡¯t bear to see her daughter like this.

    Tu Xiang looked at Tu Xiupei then up at Tu Xiuyu. His face was dark, and he didn¡¯t have anything to say. To him, there was no need to keep a good-for-nothing daughter like Tu Xiuyu in the first ce. It would better if she died rather than being tortured at the brothel.

    Tu Xiupei didn¡¯t even look up and just walked over to Si Rong. ¡°Third Prince, say something nice and coax her intoing down.¡±

    ¡°No way. She wants me to kill you, but I¡¯d rather she died than you.¡± Si Rong continued to oversee Tu Xiuyu, thinking about when would be the best moment to send someone to finish her off.

    Tu Xiupei bit her lip slightly. She had tears in her eyes. ¡°I feel bad for my sister, but at the same time, I can¡¯t believe that she¡¯s falsely used you like this. If I had a choice, I¡¯d rather be the one who¡¯s hurting. But now...¡±

    ¡°This has nothing to do with you. She¡¯s the despicable one,¡± Si Rong consoled Tu Xiupei while still keeping a close eye on Tu Xiuyu. She wasughing loudly as if she hadpletely lost her mind.

    ¡°Between my sister and you, I choose you.¡± Tu Xiupei bit her lips and finally came to a decision. ¡°Try to coax her intoing down. If that doesn¡¯t work, kill her.¡±

    Hearing this, Si Rong turned to look at Tu Xiupei. He was a bit surprised by her sudden change in attitude. At the same time, he had also recently heard a lot of awful rumors about her.

    Tu Xiupei¡¯s eyes were red and teary, and she looked as if she were willing to sacrifice everything for him. ¡°If you let her continue talking, it won¡¯t do you any good. For you, I¡¯m willing to take on for all eternity the guilt and shame of causing my sister¡¯s death.¡±

    As expected, this trick was really effective on Si Rong. He consoled her, ¡°I¡¯ming up now, so you don¡¯t have to feel guilty.¡±

    He was sure that Pei¡¯er liked him. Otherwise, there was no reason for her to say something like that. She had always been gentle and kind. She had be jealous of Tu Xiuyu and Feng Tian and only became cunning to attack them.

    There was scheming and plotting even in themoner harem, so, naturally, there would be even more among aristocratic women who were fighting to get into his harem. This was only normal. He just had to keep a close eye on the situation. Anything was possible.

    ¡°What an idiot,¡± said Tu Xiupei mockingly as she watched Si Rong hurry off.

    Feng Tian noticed the interaction between them and asked Zhang Tiancheng, ¡°What about the safety measures?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Tu Xiuyu won¡¯t die before everything blows up. There was an archer who tried to shoot her, but he was taken down. Besides, since this watchtower belongs to the city, someone¡¯s helping us. She¡¯s not going to die so easily,¡± Zhang Tiancheng replied. This someone was the powerful Wargod, Si Mobai.

    After saying this, Zhang Tiancheng started thinking about how much Si Mobai doted on Feng Tian. As a man, this amount of affection made him jealous.

    Zhang Tiancheng couldn¡¯t resist gossiping with Luo Yunzhu. ¡°Second Boss, guess who Boss is going out with?¡±

 Chapter 291 - Tu Xiuyu Exposes Tu Xiang

    <h4>Chapter 291: Tu Xiuyu Exposes Tu Xiang</h4>

    Luo Yunzhu red at Zhang Tiancheng in silence. ¡°What did you call me?¡±

    Zhang Tiancheng tried again, ¡°Second Sister.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m younger than you.¡±

    ¡°Second darling?¡±

    ¡°Do you have a death wish? Let me help you!¡±

    Feng Tian looked at the two, who were still in the mood to joke around, then back at Tu Xiuyu. Xu Jiayi was trying her best to persuade her toe down, while Tu Xiupei was acting alongside her mother. Their acting was so realistic.

    ¡°Yu¡¯er,e down quickly. Let¡¯s talk at home. Don¡¯t do anything rash.¡± Xu Jiayi¡¯s throat was going dry from repeating this, and she was losing patience. She wanted to shout at her and say that if she wanted to die, then she should die quickly and not go around spouting nonsense.

    Tu Xiupei¡¯s eyes were also teary, and she looked like she was in great pain. ¡°Yu¡¯er,e down, and I¡¯ll talk to Third Prince. I¡¯ll tell him to be nice to you, and he will send you back. I won¡¯t fight with you for him anymore. Juste down and don¡¯t scare us anymore.¡±

    ¡°All of you, shut up! I don¡¯t need you to put on pretenses.¡± Tu Xiuyu knew that Si Rong would undoubtedly send her back to the brothel and not back home. She yelled back, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before: if I don¡¯t get to live well, none of you will!¡±

    Tu Xiupei was despicable for continuing to boast that Big Brother Rong listened to everything she said!

    ¡°Yu¡¯er,e down.¡± Si Rong had made it up the watchtower and ran toward Tu Xiuyu. He intended to rush over so that it looked like he was going to save her, then pretend that his hand had slipped while pushing her down, settling this once and for all.

    Tu Xiuyu took a step back and roared at Si Rong with an envelope in her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t you daree near. Otherwise, I¡¯ll throw down this envelope.¡±

    Si Rong¡¯s face changed instantly when he saw the envelope. He stopped in his tracks and tried his best to cover the anxiety in his voice as he called out, ¡°Yu¡¯er.¡±

    Those were letters that he had exchanged with one of the Beiqi Nation¡¯s princes. If revealed, he would be charged for treason. Even a prince like him couldn¡¯t escape the death penalty. But how did these lettersnd in Tu Xiuyu¡¯s hands?

    ¡°Stand there and don¡¯t move. After I¡¯ve finished with the people downstairs, I¡¯ll deal with you,¡± Tu Xiuyu threatened Si Rong as she gripped the envelope tightly. This time, she had made her decision ¨C if she was going to die, she was taking all of them down with her!

    Si Rong was about to make a move but decided against it. He tried to coax her more gently, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t move. Don¡¯t do anything rash, alright? Let¡¯s talk, and I¡¯ll agree to everything.¡±

    Tu Xiupei frowned when she realized that Tu Xiuyu had something she could use to threaten Si Rong. Then again, it didn¡¯t matter what happened to Si Rong. After all, Tu Xiuyu didn¡¯t have anything to threaten her with and couldn¡¯t get her into trouble, so Tu Xiupei just decided to continue watching the show unfold.

    ¡°Tu Xiang, Xu Jiayi, neither of you are fit to be parents.¡± Tu Xiuyu pointed at them. ¡°You are both animals...¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! Come down now!¡± Tu Xiang shouted in amanding voice. He couldn¡¯t believe what sort of daughters he had raised. One after the other was going against him, and thest one, Tu Xiupei, wasn¡¯t even his.

    Tu Xiuyuughed like a lunatic. ¡°I¡¯m going to expose all your evil deeds today! To gain control over the Feng n, Tu Xiang poisoned Feng Qingcheng.¡±

    Murmurs immediately rippled through the crowd. Feng Qingcheng was Feng Tian¡¯s biological mother and Tu Xiang¡¯ste wife. Was this the truth behind her death?

    ¡°Ten years ago, I witnessed blood flowing from Feng Qingcheng¡¯s ears, nose, and mouth. My parents, Tu Xiang and Xu Jiayi, just stood to the side, watching,¡± Tu Xiuyu dered loudly. ¡°For their own benefit, they poisoned the first wife, causing her death.¡±

    ¡°Tu Xiuyu, you unfilial brat!¡± Tu Xiang hadn¡¯t expected Tu Xiuyu to say anything like this. Anger immediately filled his eyes, and a murderous look overcame him.

    Feng Tian narrowed her eyes slightly. The day she had been waiting for had arrived!

 Chapter 292 - Xu Jiayiâ€™s Real Identity

    <h4>Chapter 292: Xu Jiayi¡¯s Real Identity</h4>

    When Luo Yunzhu saw that Feng Tian wasn¡¯t shocked at all, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Tian, have you been nning this all along?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no evidence of what happened back then, so the best evidence is to get Tu Xiuyu to testify,¡± Feng Tian calmly replied. She had started nning this the moment she found out the truth behind her biological mother¡¯s death.

    Tu Xiang was an Advanced-stage Spiritual Grandmaster on the verge of bing a Spiritual King, so it was impossible to fight him head on. She¡¯d had to find a roundabout way of dealing with him.

    ¡°Tian, you¡¯re my goddess¡ªyou¡¯re amazing!¡± Luo Yunzhu couldn¡¯t help but give Feng Tian a thumbs up. She¡¯d thought that Tian was still holding onto the father-daughter rtionship, so she¡¯d always worried that their skill levels were unmatched. She didn¡¯t want Tian to fight Tu Xiang. She hadn¡¯t realized that Feng Tian had been plotting this payback in secret for a long time.

    Feng Tian looked at Tu Xiang. She figured he must be going crazy and be on the verge of killing someone.

    ¡°HAHA! You gave Feng Tian a Spirit Breaking Potion so she couldn¡¯t advance in level anymore. You even used her to threaten Feng Qingling so that he would destroy his cinnabar field then hide quietly in the mountains for a decade.¡±

    ¡°Tu Xiuyu.¡± Tu Xiang was losing control. He was ready to rush up to her.

    ¡°Why? Do you want to kill me too? I¡¯m your daughter, and you want to kill me to cover up your evil deeds?¡± Tu Xiuyu¡¯s red dress pped in the wind as she looked down at Tu Xiang in the crowd. ¡°That¡¯s how you¡¯ve already treated Feng Tian, so why would you be afraid to kill me? If you¡¯ve got guts,e up here and kill me now!¡±

    Tu Xiuyu continuedughing loudly as she looked toward where Feng Tian was standing. She knew that Feng Tian wouldn¡¯t let her die until she had finished doing what she had promised. It didn¡¯t matter, anyway, since she¡¯d never intended to let anyone off. She was taking everyone down with her.

    After hearing this, Tu Xiang could only clench his fists tightly. If he went up, his wrongdoing would only be confirmed.

    Xu Jiayi quickly thought up another n. She began crying and pleaded like a doting mother, ¡°Yu¡¯er, don¡¯t do this. I know you¡¯ve been very upset since losing your child and behaving very weirdly. But your father and I would never cast you aside because of that. You¡¯re our child, after all.¡±

    Their hypocrisy made Tu Xiuyu feel like puking. She remembered that they had forced her out of the house and pretended not to know anything when Si Rong sold her to the brothel.

    They were her parents, but they were unbelievably heartless. Even killing her would have been less cruel than sending her to the brothel.

    ¡°Tu Xiang burned the original Feng n genealogy so that he could be an ancestor. He wants to take the family treasure from Feng Tian, a treasure that supposedly has the power tomand Spiritual Emperors. He wants to overthrow the emperor and rule over the nations.

    ¡°I have evidence of all this! Here¡¯s the new genealogy that Tu Xiang created, and here are all the letters proving that Tu Xiang is guilty of treason.

    ¡°Oh, and I nearly forgot, Xu Jiayi is a princess from the Beiqi Nation. Tu Xiupei is a child that she had out of wedlock with another man, and then she married Tu Xiang. HAHA! Their marriage is the most damning evidence of treason!¡±

    An uproar went through the crowd as they all looked at Xu Jiayi. Nobody had expected her to be a princess from another nation. She had hidden her real identity and married Tu Xiang, who was part of an aristocratic family. She was basically a spy!

    ¡°Yu¡¯er, stop this madness ande down quickly. The doctor said that if you take your medication regrly, you can still be saved.¡± Xu Jiayi fell to her knees with a loud thud and cried miserably, ¡°I¡¯m begging you,e down quickly, and I will take care of you for the rest of your life.¡±

    Luo Yunzhu was shocked by this revtion and whispered to Feng Tian, ¡°Is this for real? I thought she was just supposed to say that Tu Xiupei wasn¡¯t Tu Xiang¡¯s biological daughter.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true. She¡¯s a princess from Beiqi Nation,¡± Feng Tian replied calmly. This was what Feng Qingling had found out that day.

 Chapter 293 - Letâ€™s Die Together

    Chapter 293: Let¡¯s Die Together

    Luo Yunzhu looked at Xu Jiayi in disbelief, then looked over at Tu Xiupei, who was frowning. This was the first time she heard all of this. She whispered again, ¡°Then whose daughter is Tu Xiupei?¡±

    She hoped that Tu Xiupei¡¯s biological father wasn¡¯t a man of higher standing. Otherwise, she would be upset. Very, very upset.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t found out yet. But he¡¯s the same as Tu Xiang or better in terms of standing and ability.¡± Feng Tian knew exactly what Luo Yunzhu was thinking. Feng Tian had also wished that Tu Xiupei¡¯s biological father wouldn¡¯t be a man of high standing, but, unfortunately, that was the reality.

    Luo Yunzhu felt like there was a blood clot in her throat that she could neither spit out nor swallow. This information didn¡¯t torture Tu Xiupei, but it was torturing Yunzhu. If Tu Xiupei¡¯s real identity gave her an edge, then it would be even harder to oppose her in the future.

    ¡°Tian, I feel terrible.¡± Luo Yunzhu felt like she was going to die because of this new revtion.

    Feng Tian tried not tough as she consoled her, ¡°The more difficult it is to deal with her, the more satisfying it will be to torture her.¡±

    Luo Yunzhu took a deep breath, then sighed out all her worry. ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± The process was more important!

    Si Rong was shocked by this revtion, too. He¡¯d never expected anything like this. Now he understood why her parents always said that Tu Xiupei had the destiny of a phoenix. Her mother was a phoenix. Of course, she was one too.

    Tu Xiang and Xu Jiayi were going crazy from everything that Tu Xiuyu had revealed¡ªthese were the very things they were trying to hide. The worst part was that their own daughter was making all these revtions. Even if she didn¡¯t have any hard evidence, things weren¡¯t going to end well for them.

    Tu Xiang was now regarded as a traitor. Even though he was very skilled, he was now worth less than an ant to his nation. He couldn¡¯t advance his ns here anymore.

    Tu Xiang didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer. He immediately thought of taking this chance to escape and leave South Winds Nation quickly. But the moment he turned to go, he met someone unexpected.

    ¡°Wargod,¡± Tu Xiang greeted reluctantly.

    Si Mobai made his men move the crowd away from Tu Xiang and surrounded Tu Xiang. ¡°The show is not over yet.¡±

    Tu Xiang stared straight at Si Mobai, terrified by the kingly aura that he exuded. If it were anyone else, he would have been confident of escaping. Once he got out of South Peace City, he had a much better chance of surviving. But he was now face to face with Si Mobai, and he didn¡¯t have any confidence that he could beat him.

    Tu Xiang, Xu Jiayi, and Tu Xiupei were all surrounded.

    ¡°HAHA!¡± Tu Xiuyu saw Si Mobai leading his men and turned tough at Si Rong. ¡°Big Brother Rong, you¡¯re the dumbest man on earth.¡±

    If Si Rong hadn¡¯t despised Feng Tian for being a good-for-nothing and turned his attention to her, would things have ended differently today?

    There was no point in thinking about this. She couldn¡¯t turn back time. Still, she started to regret everything. Why had she fallen for him? Why was she so jealous of his engagement to Feng Tian? Why did she do all those horrible things?

    In the end, the one who was getting thestugh was Feng Tian. Meanwhile, their lives were now in shambles.

    Si Rong¡¯s face darkened, and his heart was distraught. He realized that nothing good had happened to him since bing involved with these three sisters. Now, Tu Xiupei¡¯s identity was a mystery, so he certainly wasn¡¯t marrying her either.

    ¡°Big Brother Rong, I hate you.¡± Tu Xiuyu looked at Si Rong and thought about how he had brought those ugly men to rape her. Her heartpletely turned to ashes. She raised her hand and flung the envelope away as she said, ¡°Let¡¯s die together.¡±

    ¡°Tu Xiuyu!¡± Si Rong¡¯s eyes widened. He jumped to grab the envelope, but Si Mobai¡¯s men were guarding the area so that he couldn¡¯t do anything.

    Tu Xiuyuughed as she watched all the letters fall out of the envelope and flutter to the ground like snow. ¡°I still have some more here. You¡¯ve betrayed your country even though you¡¯re a prince and schemed against the emperor to take control of the throne. Hahaha! All this is enough to send you to death row several times over.¡±

 Chapter 294 - You Said You Wouldnâ€™t Marry Anyone Else

    Chapter 294: You Said You Wouldn¡¯t Marry Anyone Else

    ¡°Stop it! Stop it right now!¡± Si Rong watched the letters drift down through the air like snowkes. He screamed at her madly then pounced.

    Tu Xiuyu didn¡¯t dodge Si Rong. She just continuedughing loudly and crazily.

    Si Rong¡¯s hatred exploded. Suddenly, a dagger was in his hand. He stabbed it hard into Tu Xiuyu¡¯s heart and red at her with bloodshot eyes. ¡°I said, stop it. Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Rong.¡± Tu Xiuyu¡¯s eyes brimmed with emotion, and she started crying. She hadn¡¯t been hugged by him like this in a long time. It felt wonderful.

    Si Rong had gone mad when he saw the letters fluttering to the ground. He pulled out the dagger then stabbed her again, screaming ¡°stop¡± at her like a lunatic. He could not see any of the emotions in her eyes.

    Tu Xiuyu¡¯s eyes were wide open as she looked at Si Rong, who couldn¡¯t stop stabbing her. She remembered the first time they had slept together, how he had called her name so passionately as he¡¯d slipped inside her.

    ¡°Big Brother Rong.¡± Tu Xiuyu suddenly used all her strength to propel herself forward as if something had burst inside her. She clutched at Si Rong, and they broke through the fence. They started falling together.

    When he realized he was in midair, fear of death took over, and Si Rong paled. ¡°Let go of me, you crazy woman! Let go!¡±

    Tu Xiuyu hugged his waist tightly and buried her face in his chest, just like when they had been a couple. ¡°Big Brother Rong, you said you¡¯d marry no one else.¡±

    Since he wanted to marry another woman now, he could go ahead and die. He had made a promise. If he couldn¡¯t keep it, she would help him.

    ¡°You¡¯re a crazy woman! A nutcase!¡± Si Rong managed to twist Tu Xiuyu¡¯s elbow enough to break it, but she still didn¡¯t loosen her grip. He saw that they were going to hit the ground soon. In desperation, Si Rong exerted all his force and made sure that Tu Xiuyu was below him.

    With a loud bam, blood spurted everywhere, and all the onlookers closed their eyes and started screaming. This scene was way too bloody.

    Si Rong went into shock. He felt like some bone was broken somewhere and couldn¡¯t move much. He looked up to see Si Mobai ring down at him, and he called out weakly, ¡°Se-second Brother.¡±

    Since they were brothers, he hoped that Si Mobai would spare his life.

    Si Mobai looked calmly at him, but there was only coldness in his eyes, no emotion. ¡°Separate the two of them and throw them in jail.¡±

    It was still early in the morning. Tu Xiuyu, previously known as the female genius, had created a terrible scene that had ended with her death. Tu Xiang and the rest were thrown in jail to be convicted by those in power, on Si Mobai¡¯s orders. Once they went in, they were as good as dead!

    Before leaving, Si Mobai looked up at Feng Tian. After not seeing her for one night, he thought that she looked prettier today.

    Luo Yunzhu saw that Tu Xiuyu looked so satisfied in death and was confused. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what she was thinking. Surely, she should have died feeling wronged, no?¡±

    ¡°Maybe she was happy to die in the arms of someone she loved.¡± Zhang Tiancheng guessed.

    Luo Yunzhu was even more confused. ¡°She really should have been upset. If I was killed by someone I loved, I wouldn¡¯t let him off even after bing a ghost.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve never loved anyone before, so you don¡¯t know. After you¡¯ve fallen in love, then perhaps you will understand why she did what she did.¡±

    Luo Yunzhu red at him. ¡°As if you¡¯ve ever loved anyone.¡± Then she looked at Feng Tian for affirmation. ¡°Tian, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    ¡°She wasn¡¯t trying to be a vengeful ghost, after all.¡± For thest time, Feng Tian looked at Tu Xiuyu¡¯s dead body dressed in red and entirely covered with blood. Then, the guards took the body away, likely to throw it into some mass grave.

    Luo Yunzhu clicked her tongue and looked at Feng Tian. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you pity her? Or that you¡¯re feeling regretful or guilty for having done this?¡±

 Chapter 295 - Feelings Do Not Permit Betrayal

    Chapter 295: Feelings Do Not Permit Betrayal

    Tu Xiuyu had done so many things to hurt Tian. If Tian felt any regret or guilt for Tu Xiuyu¡¯s death, Luo Yunzhu was going to p her hard to wake her up. After all, Tu Xiuyu had never regretted treating Tian monstrously until the very end.

    Feng Tian shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m just sighing.¡±

    She wasn¡¯t a saint. Tu Xiuyu had purposely dressed in red so that everyone would think that she was hoping to be a vengeful spirit to haunt those who had opposed her in life. But, after seeing how she was so satisfied and happy in death, Feng Tian realized that this wasn¡¯t the case at all. Tu Xiuyu had simply wanted Si Rong to die with her. Even in death, she had wanted to be Si Rong¡¯s bride.

    ¡°Tian, can you exin yourself a little more clearly?¡± Luo Yunzhu didn¡¯t get it. But Luo Yunzhu also sighed when she saw things more clearly. Just a few days ago, these people had been stomping their feet andining about how unfairly they were being treated. Now, they had all been arrested without Tian losing anything.

    Tian was amazing. She hadn¡¯t lost anything but had managed to take them down all the same.

    ¡°She was wearing red for Si Rong,¡± Feng Tian calmly replied. She couldn¡¯t understand why Tu Xiuyu had done what she did. Si Rong was such an awful man, so why was she so bent on marrying him? Because of love?

    Feng Tian started to doubt her previous self, wondering what sort of feelings she¡¯d had for Jiang Ying. Perhaps she hadn¡¯t loved him enough, or maybe she just hated him so much now that she¡¯d forgotten the love she had once had for him.

    For Tian, feelings did not permit any form of betrayal!

    ¡°What?¡± Luo Yunzhu was shocked. She couldn¡¯t help but look back at the ce where Tu Xiuyu hadnded, now just a puddle of blood. ¡°I can¡¯t imagine it at all. I can¡¯t entirely agree with what she did.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s verymon, though.¡± Zhang Tiancheng didn¡¯t think it was impossible. He had seen a lot of such things.

    Luo Yunzhu red at him. ¡°Go and die.¡±

    To Luo Yunzhu, a scoundrel like Si Rong deserved death in the first ce. Girls like Tu Xiuyu were just too dumb. If she hade to her senses earlier, then none of this would have happened. Besides, there were so many men in the world. Why did she have to insist on having this one?

    Zhang Tiancheng rubbed his nose and said with a little embarrassment, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything wrong. So many girls in the brothel have been so blinded by love. They say things like, ¡®I¡¯ll see you in my next life,¡¯ before dying. It¡¯s so dumb.¡±

    ¡°Humph! If I ever meet a scoundrel like that, I¡¯m going to cut his balls off then sell him to the brothel to be a male prostitute.¡±

    ¡°Hell hath no fury like a woman scorned.¡±

    Feng Tian watched Zhang Tiancheng and Luo Yunzhu start up their little squabble again. They were so lively and filled with energy, it was as if they had been enemies in a previous life.

    Back at Feng Manor, the bodyguards and servants busied themselves in an orderly manner. They didn¡¯t fight each other for a higher position or step on those who were of a lower rank like they used to. Feng Manor had finally gotten back on the right track, and Tu Xiang and his family had finally been chased out.

    Meanwhile, in the jail, Tu Xiang and Si Rong were very anxious and unsettled, but Tu Xiupei and Xu Jiayi were sitting very calmly. It was as if they hade as visitors instead of prisoners.

    ¡°Jiayi, is someone from Beiqi Nationing to save you?¡± Tu Xiang gripped the jail gate and asked Xu Jiayi, who was sitting across from him. There was a metal chain that bound Tu Xiang¡¯s hands together. It clinked when he walked.

    Xu Jiayi looked up and shot him a disdainful re. ¡°You can just die here.¡±

    ¡°Pei¡¯er, Pei¡¯er! You will save your father, right? You¡¯ll save me, right?¡± Tu Xiang pleaded with Tu Xiupei. He was her father, so she ought to save him.

    Tu Xiupei nced at him, then asked Xu Jiayi, ¡°Mother, is he really my father?¡±

    ¡°No. He¡¯s not fit to be your father.¡±

    ¡°Xu Jiayi! You little sl*t! How dare you have a child with another man! Once I get out, I¡¯m going to kill you,¡± Tu Xiang rattled the jail gate angrily. The chain binding his hands clinked loudly as it pped the metal gate.

    These metal chains had been forged from thousand-year ck steel to suppress a prisoner¡¯s Spiritual force. Even though Tu Xiang had reached the level of Spiritual Grandmaster, he couldn¡¯t use his Spiritual force to break free.

 Chapter 296

    <h4>Chapter 296: I Will Be Emperor, And You Will Be Empress</h4>

    When Tu Xiang behaved so fiercely, Xu Jiayi took two steps back in fright. But when she saw that a metal gate separated them, she calmed down. ¡°Otherwise, do you think a lowlymoner like you could have married a princess? You aren¡¯t even fit to lick my shoes.¡±

    To her, Tu Xiang was amoner. Even though he had risen in status because he¡¯d married into the Feng n, his ancestry was still lowly.

    If Xu Jiayi hadn¡¯t gotten pregnant before marriage and marrying him hadn¡¯t been the only way to get her into Feng Manor, Tu Xiang would never have wedded her.

    ¡°Xu Jiayi, you sl*t!¡± The veins on Tu Xiang¡¯s hands were bulging from gripping the cell bars so tightly. He was like a wild beast that had been caged, ready to rush out and bite someone anytime.

    Si Rong had broken several bones and was lying on the bed. Through the gate, he could see Tu Xiupei seated quietly, and he used a weak voice to promise her, ¡°Pei¡¯er, don¡¯t worry, once I get out, we can conquer the world together. When that happens, I will be Emperor, and you will be Empress.¡±

    Everything had happened so quickly, and he didn¡¯t have any defense. Now, he was basically waiting to die.

    But Tu Xiupei was different. She was a disciple at Flying Frost Pavilion, and they would surely do something about this. She liked him, so as long as he made her some sweet promises, she would be deeply moved and bring him along. Together, they would leave this ce.

    He was going to hang onto Tu Xiupei¡¯s hand in the hopes of starting over. He was still determined to conquer the world.

    Tu Xiupei yed with her fingers and snorted, ¡°Stop dreaming.¡±

    ¡°Believe me, now that something has happened to me, my men are already preparing their counterattack. We¡¯ll be able to get out and conquer this world. As long as we join hands, there¡¯s nothing we can¡¯t do.¡± Si Rong spoke too anxiously, agitating his internal injuries. He coughed violently.

    ¡°What I¡¯m saying is, you¡¯re just a toad, so stop lusting after me!¡± Tu Xiupei looked mockingly at the stunned Si Rong and proceeded tob her hair. ¡°You¡¯re just a loser who¡¯s been thrown in jail. Do you seriously want to marry me? What a joke. I don¡¯t even care for your Second Brother.¡±

    ¡°What...what do you mean?¡± Si Rong wanted to sit up, but because his bones were broken, he could only remain lying on the bed.

    Tu Xiupei snorted, ¡°I¡¯ve been nice to youtely only because I wanted Feng Tian and Tu Xiuyu to feel jealous. I was using you to oppose them. Too bad, only one of you died.¡±

    If Feng Tian hadn¡¯t gone after the Wargod, she was sure that Feng Tian would have died from anger. What a pity.

    ¡°No, no, that¡¯s not true. You like me very much. Didn¡¯t you say that you were willing to bear the me and guilt for my sake?¡± Si Rong propped himself up as much as he could in disbelief. She was hisst hope ¨C if she didn¡¯t care about him, then he was really going to die.

    Tu Xiupeiughed mockingly, ¡°And who¡¯s the real guilty person now?¡±

    ¡°You...you little sl*t!¡± Si Rong coughed violently and spat out a mouthful of blood before lying back down. He red straight at Tu Xiupei.

    Tu Xiupei looked at the chain on her slim wrists and frowned. ¡°It¡¯s better to know yourself before trying anything. Since you were just a dumb weakling, you should have just married Feng Tian in the first ce. Wouldn¡¯t that have been wonderful?¡±

    If Si Rong had married Feng Tian from the beginning, then the Wargod wouldn¡¯t have fallen for her and done so many things to help her, and they wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this.

    But none of this had anything to do with her. Her Master would save her from this ce.

    DONG! DONG! DONG! Steady footsteps echoed creepily in the dark jail cell. It sounded like vengeful spirits wereing to take their lives.

    Tu Xiupei looked up to see the figure approaching, and her eyes lit up.

 Chapter 297

    <h4>Chapter 297: Tu Xiupei Seduces Si Mobai</h4>

    He was here, so she had a chance!

    The jail was already very dark. As those footsteps approached, it became even more ominous and colder, like the very depths of hell. They shuddered when they saw the man in charge of this ce.

    ¡°Second Brother, I¡¯ve been framed,¡± Si Rong looked up at Si Mobai and propped himself up, anxiously trying to exin himself.

    Tu Xiang gripped the cell bars tightly. ¡°Wargod, let¡¯s strike a deal. You let me out of South Winds Nation, and I¡¯ll tell you a secret about the Feng n.¡±

    Tu Xiupei¡¯s clothes were a mess, and her fair skin could be glimpsed through her open cor. She gently shook the chain between her slim wrists to make a noise and looked at Si Mobai with a pale face and distant eyes. She called to him weakly yet coquettishly, ¡°Wargod...¡±

    Men generally used their lower bodies to think rather than their brains. If an ugly woman like Feng Tian could seduce such a cold man as the Wargod, Tu Xiupei was confident that she could seduce him too.

    Si Mobai looked like he hadn¡¯t heard anything. He didn¡¯t even look at her. He stopped in front of Tu Xiang. ¡°What secret?¡±

    Lan¡¯er wanted to know who was behind everything, so he had to ask.

    ¡°The treasure¡ªthe Feng family treasure. It canmand Spiritual Emperors. So, if you let me out, I can help you be the crown prince and eventually emperor. With the help of the Feng family treasure, you can unify all of the Guiyuan Continent and be its ultimate ruler.¡±

    Tu Xiang offered him the possibility of power because that¡¯s what he thought all men wanted. All princes wanted to be emperor, and all emperors wanted to be the ultimate ruler over all the earth.

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Si Mobai didn¡¯t even twitch an eyebrow. He was not interested.

    Tu Xiang was stunned when he saw how Si Mobai was utterly unaffected by his offer. What man didn¡¯t like having power? He couldn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°Or tell you what. I¡¯ll let Pei¡¯er marry you. If that¡¯s not enough, there¡¯s also Tian. Her face is disfigured, but her skin is perfect¡ªwhite, soft, and smooth. She¡¯s ideal for warming your bed.¡±

    Tu Xiang thought that all men loved money, power, and beautiful women. Pei¡¯er was the prettiest girl in all of South Winds Nation and had the destiny of a phoenix, plus she was a genius. The Wargod had helped Tian out a few times, so he was likely also interested in her. There was no harm in giving away one more daughter.

    Si Mobai lifted his cold eyes and sent wind shooting out from his palm. Tu Xiang flew from the gate and crashed hard into the wall. Hended with a loud thud and spat out a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°You-your-Your Highness...¡± Tu Xiang coughed violently. He didn¡¯t understand why he had been struck like this. ¡°If you don¡¯t fancy beautiful women, then I can find some beautiful men for you...¡±

    Before he finished talking, Tu Xiang suddenly felt the air around him be as cold as winter. A terrifying pressure constricted him, making it hard for him to breathe. A pair of invisible hands was now choking his neck.

    ¡°War...¡± Tu Xiang found it difficult to breathe. His eyes were wide open, and his face turned blue. He was going to suffocate to death. Tu Xiang had no idea why the Wargod wanted to kill him. What had he said wrong?

    Tu Xiupei grabbed the cell bars and shouted in horror with a pale face, ¡°Wargod, let my father go, I beg you! I will repay you for this.¡±

    ¡°Pei¡¯er.¡± Xu Jiayi saw Tu Xiupei start taking her clothes off and frowned.

    Tu Xiupei was taking her clothes off quickly, and the sound of the clothes rubbing against the nking metal chains was strangely alluring. She cried out in that weak and pitiful but coquettish voice of hers, ¡°Your Highness, I can exchange my body in return for my father¡¯s life.¡±

    She heard footsteps and saw Feng Tian was walking over. Tu Xiupei started stripping even more quickly and was nowpletely naked. ¡°I¡¯ve taken everything off. Your Highness, you have to honor your promise.¡±

 Chapter 298

    <h4>Chapter 298: Driving a Wedge Between Feng Tian and Si Mobai</h4>

    The first thing Feng Tian saw when she stepped in was Tu Xiupei wearing nothing but a bright red undergarment. Si Mobai¡¯s back was facing Tu Xiupei, and he was using Spiritual force to hold Tu Xiang by the neck. Plus, after what Tu Xiupei had said, she couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er...¡± Si Mobai released his grip and turned anxiously toward Feng Tian. His anxiety made his face colder. He wanted to exin himself but didn¡¯t know how, so he could only look at Feng Tian as steadily as possible and hope that she would have faith in him.

    Feng Tian stopped frowning and walked in. She looked the nearly naked Tu Xiupei up and down, and her eyes finally fell on the red spot on her arm.

    ¡°Eldest Sister, I didn¡¯t want to either, but...¡± Tu Xiupei used her arms to hug herself and spoke in a trembling and upset tone as if Si Mobai had forced her into this.

    Si Mobai clenched his fists tightly and emanated a terrifying aura that could destroy everything in the world. If Tu Xiupei wasn¡¯t inappropriately dressed at the moment, he would have definitely turned around and killed her for being bold enough to try and drive a wedge between himself and Lan¡¯er.

    Tu Xiupei saw Feng Tian frown. Gleefully, she raised an eyebrow as if to boast to Feng Tian that she could even seduce someone like the Wargod and that Feng Tian¡¯s man was looking at her body.

    Si Mobai hissed icy words from between his teeth, ¡°I did not.¡±

    From the minute he¡¯d stepped into the jail, he hadn¡¯t looked at Tu Xiupei. He hadn¡¯t even said a single word to her, never mind looking at her now that she was mostly undressed. But he didn¡¯t know if Lan¡¯er would believe him. He didn¡¯t have any confidence.

    Feng Tian blinked a few times and looked mockingly at Tu Xiupei. ¡°There isn¡¯t just one man in this jail, you know?¡±

    Tu Xiupei clenched her teeth and red at Feng Tian. Was she insinuating that she was like a prostitute in a brothel who had been seen naked by too many men?

    ¡°Lan¡¯er.¡± Si Mobai tugged on Feng Tian¡¯s wrist but didn¡¯t dare turn around. His heart panicked. Did she believe him or not?

    Feng Tian bent down to see therge hand around her wrist. It felt slightly cold, and she was reminded of how she had nearly surrendered to him the night before. She looked down and asked calmly, ¡°How does Your Highness think she should be dealt with?¡±

    Tu Xiupei was a good actress. Everything she said and did was an act for Feng Tian.

    Besides, she knew very well what sort of man Si Mobai was. How could someone like him force Tu Xiupei to do something like that?

    She believed him!

    Si Mobai coldly instructed, ¡°Men, throw Tu Xiupei into a man¡¯s cell. Once he is done with her, throw her into another. Just make sure she doesn¡¯t die.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness!¡± Tu Xiupei eximed in terror. If he wanted to throw her into a man¡¯s jail cell looking like this, didn¡¯t that mean...

    She dared not imagine it!

    Xu Jiayi hugged Tu Xiupei tightly and shrieked, ¡°Wargod, you cannot do that! I¡¯m a princess from Beiqi Nation. You cannot treat my Pei¡¯er like this!¡±

    ¡°After you¡¯re done, lock Tu Xiang and Xu Jiayi in the same cell,¡± Si Mobai continued his instructions coldly. He would make life a living hell for anyone who tried to drive a wedge between him and Lan¡¯er!

    ¡°Your Highness, you can¡¯t just turn the tables on me like this. You can¡¯t do this...¡± Tu Xiupei continued to shriek. She didn¡¯t want any of those filthy men touching her. She didn¡¯t want this to happen.

    Feng Tian coldly and calmly watched as Tu Xiupei was dragged off.

    ¡°I do not want to hear any sounds,¡± Si Mobai coldly continued. Those sounds were filthy and should not reach his Lan¡¯er¡¯s ears.

    Xu Jiayi used one hand to grab the jail gate and stretched the other toward Feng Tian as she shouted, ¡°Feng Tian, you cannot do this to Pei¡¯er! She¡¯s your sister! Your younger sister! You¡¯ll die a horrible death if you do this!¡±

    ¡°Shut up.¡± Feng Tian threw her a cold nce. ¡°If you want to enjoy the same treatment, I can also arrange for a few men to be locked in with you.¡±

 Chapter 299

    <h4>Chapter 299: Not Allowed to Look</h4>

    Xu Jiayi¡¯s screaming immediately stopped, but she red hatefully at Feng Tian with bloodshot eyes. She looked ready to crash through the bars and tear her to pieces at any moment.

    ¡°Tian, Tian, save your father! Save your father!¡± Tu Xiang clutched his neck as if he were still suffocating to death. He looked at Feng Tian excitedly. Seeing her was like seeing his savior.

    He saw the Wargod hold Tian¡¯s hand and heard him exining things to Tian. The Wargod clearly liked Tian, so there was hope for him yet.

    Feng Tian looked at Tu Xiang, ¡°Who is that person?¡±

    ¡°Tian, quickly plead with the Wargod for me. If you say the word, I will be saved!¡± Tu Xiang didn¡¯t hear anything she¡¯d said. He was only thinking about how to get out of jail alive.

    Feng Tian frowned. ¡°Who exactly is that person?¡±

    ¡°Plead with the Wargod first, then I¡¯ll tell you everything you want to know. I¡¯ll tell you anything.¡±

    Feng Tian frowned. She didn¡¯t want to say anymore to Tu Xiang, who only cared about being saved.

    When Feng Tian didn¡¯t respond, Tu Xiang ced all his faith in Si Mobai. ¡°Wargod, release me. I¡¯m Tian¡¯s father, and I can decide to let her marry you. You cannot treat your father-inw like this.¡±

    ¡°Lan¡¯er is talking to you,¡± Si Mobai replied coldly. He really wanted to kill him. As a father, how could he treat Lan¡¯er this way? This sort of man wasn¡¯t fit to be human.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve never seen that person before. But their ability level is higher than an Earth Supreme¡¯s, and it doesn¡¯t seem like they came from the Guiyuan Continent.¡± Tu Xiang looked anxiously at Feng Tian after saying all this. ¡°Tian, quickly plead with Wargod for me. I¡¯m your father, so you should try to save me.¡±

    Feng Tian furrowed her brow even harder. So, this person was at least an Earth Supreme and wasn¡¯t from the Guiyuan Continent? How did the Fengs manage to offend someone like that?

    ¡°What motive does this person have?¡± Feng Tian calmed down. Since this person was helping Tu Xiang, then they definitely had a motive.

    Tu Xiang only cared about getting out of jail. This person had not contacted him in ten years now, so he wasn¡¯t afraid of revenge. ¡°I don¡¯t know. That person only promised to help me to take over the Feng n and gave me the poison for your mother.¡±

    ¡°Did he have any unique characteristics?¡± Feng Tian asked. There was no need to ask what this person looked like. Since Tu Xiang didn¡¯t seem to know anything else, he had probably never seen them.

    ¡°Yes, yes! There¡¯s a peony flower on the left hand, and a faint fragrance as well. I think it¡¯s a woman.¡±

    Feng Tian looked suspiciously at Tu Xiang, ¡°After ten years, you remember this so clearly?¡±

    ¡°Everything I said is true, and that¡¯s all I know. I¡¯ve said everything I know already, Tian. Quickly, plead with Wargod and agree to anything he asks for,¡± Tu Xiang anxiously begged.

    He remembered everything so clearly after ten years only because that peony flower was so very intricate. It had given him an extraordinary feeling, and the faint fragrance had also been lovely. It had made him lust after her.

    Feng Tian coldly nced at Tu Xiang. ¡°You¡¯re not fit to be a father.¡±

    ¡°Tian, stop right there! Where are you going? You haven¡¯t pleaded with His Highness yet!¡± Tu Xiang started yelling loudly when he saw Feng Tian turn and leave.

    Feng Tian couldn¡¯t be bothered with him.

    ¡°Lock them up together,¡± Si Mobai instructed coldly then ran to catch up with Feng Tian.

    On the way out, Feng Tian heard the sound of sobbing and looked over to where the sound wasing from. But before she could see anything, her eyes were blocked by arge hand.

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to see.¡±

    The next moment, Feng Tian was caught up in Si Mobai¡¯s embrace.

 Chapter 300

    <h4>Chapter 300: Love Once More Without Holding Back</h4>

    Si Mobai carried Feng Tian out of jail. The warm sunshine washed away the jail¡¯s awful stench from their bodies.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er.¡± Si Mobai put Feng Tian down and lowered his eyes to look at her.

    Feng Tian took two steps back and lightly dusted off her clothes. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡±

    ¡°Do you believe what she said?¡± As Si Mobai considered her actions his almond eyes started to grow cold. He thought that she trusted him, trusted in his character.

    ¡°Whether what she is saying is true or not, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Feng Tian narrowed her eyes, and her voice was as light as the clouds in the sky. ¡°It has nothing to do with me. I just don¡¯t like you touching me.¡±

    She trusted him, and that made him all the more dangerous. She should stop having anything to do with him. The pain that Jiang Ying had dealt her was enough to make her avoid men as if they were poisonous snakes.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er.¡± Si Mobai took a deep breath and suppressed his anger, which was about to explode. ¡°I didn¡¯t look at her at all. Other than you, no other women will ever catch my attention...¡±

    ¡°That has nothing to do with me.¡± Feng Tian turned and walked away.

    Si Mobai ran ahead of her and blocked her way. ¡°Other than you, I can¡¯t touch any other women. If I do, I¡¯ll feel ufortable all over.¡±

    Feng Tian calmly cut him off, ¡°So because you have this illness, I have to be your cure?¡±

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant. Before you came along, I felt like the walking dead. But after I saw you, I started having that feeling where your heart pounds really quickly. Do you get that?¡± Si Mobai was trying to exin himself, but his exnation was a mess because he was very anxious.

    He didn¡¯t actually know the feeling of a heart pounding quickly, not even in the face of death. His usual heart rate was so slow it was like he didn¡¯t have a heart, desires, or emotions. He lived like he was alive on the outside but dead on the inside.

    But the moment he¡¯d set eyes on her, he¡¯d felt his heart beating and started to think that he was actually living.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been rejecting me all this while, so you won¡¯t believe anything I say.¡± Si Mobai clenched his fists in frustration. He wanted to go closer to her, but he was afraid that he couldn¡¯t control his temper, so he just stood anxiously where he was.

    Feng Tian narrowed her eyes and told him seriously, ¡°Si Mobai, don¡¯t harass me anymore. I don¡¯t like you, and I won¡¯t like you.¡±

    Si Mobai¡¯s lips moved, but he didn¡¯t say anything as he looked at her. He clenched his fists, then rxed. Then, he unleashed a massive amount of Spiritual force before she could hide inside the Pill Scroll Realm. She was immobilized as if frozen to the spot.

    ¡°Si Mobai, can you be a little more reasonable?¡± Feng Tian couldn¡¯t move, so she red at Si Mobai.

    Si Mobai took a deep breath and moved close to Feng Tian. He reached out a hand to lift up her chin and turn her face to him. He looked into her angry phoenix eyes and said, ¡°If I have to reason with you, then I¡¯ll never get to marry you.¡±

    He had to be domineering and overpowering to ensure that she didn¡¯t have any ce to run to.

    His cold minty fragrance with its strong manly smell blew toward her, and Feng Tian¡¯s face reddened. She cursed herself. Whenever she came face to face with him, no matter how determined she was, her heart would still be swayed.

    Si Mobai looked at her pretty red lips and bent down to kiss them. He barged into her mouth domineeringly and powerfully, catching the tip of her tongue and taking her breath away. He wanted to possess all of her.

    She didn¡¯t mean what she had said. She obviously had feelings for him but kept rejecting his advances. Although she believed in him, she had said all those things to reject him.

    He gently licked her lips and stered his handsome face on hers. His almond eyes looked straight into her phoenix ones as he said, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because Si Rong hurt you. Or, maybe there¡¯s some other reason. But Lan¡¯er, can¡¯t you put away the past and love once more without holding back?¡±

 Chapter 301

    <h4>Chapter 301: The Biggest Reason Is That I Just Don¡¯t Like You</h4>

    Feng Tian¡¯s lips were numb from his touch. His words were captivating, and they made her want to nod in response. But when she thought about how she¡¯d died so terribly in her previous life and still had to avenge her parents, she felt that she didn¡¯t have the right to think about these things.

    Her romantic heart had died with her previous self.

    Si Mobai saw how she remained expressionless and sighed heavily. He carried her in his arms and allowed her face to lean against his chest. ¡°You can only belong to me. If you want me to give you up, then this heart must stop beating.¡±

    He would not go easy on any other man who even dared to think about her.

    Feng Tian listened to the sound of Si Mobai¡¯s heart beating. The beats struck her eardrum, one after another. Each one was like thunder, resonating all the way to her soul.

    She had already decided a long time ago that she didn¡¯t want him to waste any time on her. It was very likely that she would spend her entire life working hard to avenge her parents, and she didn¡¯t dare to hope for anything more.

    The power and influence that Shen Yunya and Jiang Ying wielded, as well as the messy powers governing the Xuantian Continent, were not a feud that she could settle all by herself.

    To avenge her parents, she would have to kill Shen Yunya and Jiang Ying. She was going to go up against all of the Xuantian Continent. If she genuinely came together with Si Mobai, she would only drag him down with her.

    Whatever the reason, she didn¡¯t want to go anywhere near romance, nor could she.

    Si Mobai carried her back to Heavenly Phoenix Court andid her down on the side of the bed. He knelt on one knee and removed her shoes. ¡°Lan¡¯er, I¡¯ll say it again. The world is yours, and you can have whatever you wish, but you are mine forever.¡±

    Feng Tian watched Si Mobai remove her shoes with some shock. He was the high and mighty Wargod, so how could he behave so tenderly toward her?

    Si Mobai carefullyid her shoes aside and stood up. He stood straight in front of her, then bent down and said gently, ¡°I am your world, and you are my universe.¡±

    Feng Tian looked down, feigning that she wasn¡¯t able to be moved by these words. Anyone could say sweet nothings and make promises. And, what happened in the end?

    In her previous life, Jiang Ying had used the same sweet words, and she¡¯d ended up dying horribly. Si Rong had also used such words, and Tu Xiuyu had ended up dragging him to his death alongside her.

    Si Mobai sighed when he saw Feng Tian looking down. There was a knot in her heart, and she wasn¡¯t going to open up to him overnight. He could wait. In any case, she was his.

    ¡°Si Mobai, I really don¡¯t want to go on with you like this. I just don¡¯t like you like that, so I don¡¯t want to ept your affection. I also don¡¯t want you to waste time and energy on someone who will never be with you.¡± Feng Tian looked straight at Si Mobai as she heartlessly rejected him.

    Si Mobai frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t see what I¡¯ve done to make you dislike me so.¡±

    ¡°I just don¡¯t like you, so I don¡¯t want to continue this ambiguous rtionship and give you any false hope. I don¡¯t need a reason to not like you. The biggest reason is that I just don¡¯t like you.¡± Feng Tian said this as directly as she could. Since things were impossible between them, she had to say it sooner orter.

    Si Mobai stopped breathing for a moment. A string in his heart that had been pulled as far as it could. The pain made it hard for him to breathe.

    ¡°I¡¯m serious. I don¡¯t like you. All those pills you¡¯ve given me and everything you¡¯ve done to help me¡ªI will repay these favors. But these are just feelings of gratitude and not the other kind.¡± Feng Tian could sense a change Si Mobai¡¯s breathing, so she continued, ¡°Even if you do more, in the end, I¡¯ll just be touched. You¡¯ll just be doing me more favors that I¡¯ll never be able to repay, but you will not get the affection from me that you want.¡±

    ¡°Favors?¡± Si Mobai raised his eyebrow slightly and brought his handsome face close to Feng Tian¡¯s. ¡°If I remember rightly, I¡¯ve saved your life three times. Your life, mind you. So how are you going to return these three lives to me?¡±

 Chapter 302

    <h4>Chapter 302: Si Mobai¡¯s Dominance Seeps Out</h4>

    Feng Tian looked at his handsome face, which was so close to hers. His almond eyes seemed to shine with the light of a million stars. They were very alluring. ¡°I will try my best to repay you, but they are just favors.¡±

    ¡°When a hero saves the damsel in distress...¡± Si Mobai ced his long fingers on Feng Tian¡¯s shoulder and pulled her garments at the cor so they opened slightly. At the sight of her fair skin, his breath quickened.

    Feng Tian stiffened and demanded angrily with a cold voice, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°When a hero saves the damsel in distress, she gives herself to him in return.¡± Si Mobai¡¯s lips slowly moved from her face downward and reached her alluring corbones. He gently sucked on them and licked them like he was eating the most delicious food in the world.

    Feng Tian stiffened and closed her eyes. She ignored the brief trembling in her heart and threatened him coldly, ¡°Si Mobai, don¡¯t push me.¡±

    ¡°What are you going to do about it?¡± Si Mobai stopped and lifted his head. His eyes grew cold when he saw the way Feng Tian was looking at him. Did she hate him that much?

    Anger rose in his heart as he continued nibbling her corbone. He really wanted to bite her so that she would know just how much his heart hurt.

    Feng Tian shut her eyes and made the Spiritual force in her cinnabar field flow the other way. Instantly, she glowed a feverish red. Blood rushed to her head, turning her face extremely red.

    ¡°Feng Tian!¡± His voice was icy, every word capable of piercing bone. She had caused her Spiritual force to flow in the wrong direction, threatening him with her own life to get him to stop touching her!

    Feng Tian pushed her Spiritual force in the correct direction, back into her cinnabar field, then looked up at the frosty-faced Si Mobai. He was emanating a fury that could destroy the world. He looked like he was about to swallow her whole.

    ¡°I know what I want and what I don¡¯t. I don¡¯t like you. I never will. So no matter what you do, I will never care for you in that way. If you push me into a corner, then you will only make me hate you even more,¡± Feng Tian pronounced every word clearly. Her eyes were extremely cold, though her face still flushed slightly.

    ¡°Besides, you only able to threaten me using your own life precisely because you know that I like you. Isn¡¯t that right?¡± Si Mobai came closer to her again. When he saw her lean backward, he reached out, held the back of her head, and forced her to meet his gaze. ¡°His Highness likes you, and His Highness will like only you.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Feng Tian knew he was really angry now. He had never referred to himself as ¡®His Highness¡¯ in front of her before. This was the first time. He must be really furious now.

    ¡°Luo Yunzhu, that servant girl who is always with you, Feng Manor,¡± Si Mobai threatened, positioning her head close enough for her lips to touch his. ¡°The moment His Highness stops caring about them, they will all be instantly destroyed.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re threatening me.¡± Feng Tian¡¯s breathing quickened. His fury burned stronger, and the coldness in his eyes became even more pronounced.

    ¡°You threatened His Highness first. If you ever lose a single hair on your head by using your life to threaten me again, then I¡¯ll cut off all of Luo Yunzhu¡¯s hair to make up for it. If you break an arm, then I¡¯ll break off all your servant girl¡¯s limbs to mend yours...¡±

    After hearing what Si Mobai had said, Feng Tian feltpletely frozen. He was cold, so cold, and she felt like she was trapped in an iceberg. She had finally witnessed his demon side.

    ¡°Listen to me. His Highness shall be your whole world, then you can be as arrogant or wild as you like. But once you leave me....¡± Si Mobai kissed Feng Tian hard and continued nibbling her lips in a bloodthirsty way. ¡°Then, I will destroy this world.¡±

    All of Feng Tian¡¯s limbs went cold. For the first time since they¡¯d met, she¡¯d observed how he could be icy. He could be domineering and overbearing, as well as cheeky and yful. But now she knew that he was exactly the man described in the legends. He was the grim reaper, a demon, and lord over this earth.

 Chapter 303

    <h4>Chapter 303: It¡¯s That Strange Dream Again</h4>

    He was genuinely indulgent of her to a degree far beyond human measure. There was only one condition. She must be his!

    Si Mobai looked at Feng Tian, who had turned as pale as a piece of paper. Deep down, he sighed, but on the surface, he hid away the tenderness. He stated coldly, ¡°Apart from turning me down or leaving me, I will honor your wishes above mine for a lot of things.¡±

    He must have scared her.

    However, this was who he had always been. He had been this kind of man before she¡¯de into his life. In fact, he used to be scarier. In front of her, he still honored a bottom line. So long as she stayed clear of it, this was the most he could do. However, she crossed that line. Even he was unaware of the monster he could be.

    After a long while, Feng Tian finally snapped back to reality, waking from his icy gaze. She looked at the room¡¯s simple furnishings. Si Mobai was long gone. Even the slight minty fragrance that lingered in the air had drifted out the window, vanishing on the wintry winds.

    Unsettled and confused, thousands of thoughts ran through Feng Tian¡¯s mind. Sheid on the bed and stared at the silken veil above her. Her mind was heavy with chaotic thoughts, thinking about nothing and everything. Finally, fatigue caught up with her. She closed her eyes and fell deep into sleep.

    Suddenly, a sharp wind brushed by her ears and scraped her cheeks. Even under the cotton cloth, she could feel her face burning. Someone held her tightly against their chest. The strong, pungent odor of blood reached her nose.

    Who is it?

    Who is carrying her while running away?

    Feng Tian tried to look up and see who the mysterious man was, but s, she could only make out a blood-stained chin. Drip after drip, blood sttered on her face. She could almost feel its warmth, and her sight was soon stained red.

    She watched the man¡¯s chin move up and down, up and down...Obviously, he was saying something, but she could not make out a single word. His words still suffocated her, even though they were soundless.

    Feng Tian¡¯s gaze moved from his perfect chin to his shoulders. There were two deep holes, implying that their master¡¯s shoulder des had been punctured, which was equivalent to destroying his hands. How could he still run so desperately with her in his arms?

    ¡°Stop, quick! Stop.¡± Feng Tian could only feel hollowness within her. It was as if a piece of her heart had been dug out with those shoulder des, so she screamed for him to stop.

    However, the man only held her even tighter as they ran for their lives. He shielded her so well, fearing that the razor winds would injure her. It felt like when Si Mobai engulfed her in his embrace.

    A drop of blood broke away from his chin and fell into her screaming mouth, sending fearful trembles through her. ¡°Please, I beg of you. Please stop.¡±

    She sensed that his death was assured if they did not stop. He would die, and she did not want him to. She would never want that.

    She screamed till her throat burned with soreness, and tears rolled from her eyes, one drop at a time. The man¡¯s life was withering. She begged him to stop, for them to be alive together. She would even give up being together, so long as the man was spared from death.

    Finally, the man seemed to hear her pleas and halted. He buried her into his body as much as he could. She felt an unstoppable, earth-shattering spiritual forceing straight at them.

    ¡°Wu...¡±

    Her screaming was cut off abruptly. Feng Tian¡¯s beautiful eyes snapped open and saw the silken veil above. Thest scene from her dream still burned in her retinas. She had been knocked down with that man. In her blurry sight, she saw a slender figure stretch out a hand, seemingly trying to save her.

    She blinked, and the scene was gone. Feng Tian sat up, her head echoing with the great pain of a migraine. She massaged her temples and wondered, ¡°Who is he? Who is he exactly?¡±

    Why did she dream about him over and over? Not once had she managed to see his face. Also, what was his name? Why could she not recall anything other than a single word?

    Lastly, what had happened to that man in her dreams?

    His shoulder des were punctured, and he never stopped bleeding. In the end, he was injured by their pursuer, who pushed them over a staggering height. Was he still alive?

 Chapter 304

    <h4>Chapter 304: Visitors from Flying Frost Pavilion</h4>

    Why could she never see his face clearly even though the dream was so vivid? Her heart panged every time she recalled how the man protected her in his embrace, shielding her from all danger. It was like she was about to suffocate and copse at any moment.

    Azurite emerged from the Pill Scroll Realm and was immediately taken aback by how pale Feng Tian was. She asked with great worry, ¡°Master, are you feeling alright?¡±

    The presence of another person cleared the fog from Feng Tian¡¯s mind. She massaged her temples and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. What¡¯s the time now?¡±

    ¡°5:45 PM.¡±

    Feng Tian hummed in acknowledgment and got off the bed. She sshed her face with cold water, which chilled her to the bone. The water flowed into her heart like a clear stream, chasing away whatever weariness remained. She perked up, and she no longer thought of the man in her dream.

    ¡°Azurite,¡± she started to say as Azurite wiped the dampness from her face with a handkerchief. Looking at Azurite¡¯s confused little face, she put down the handkerchief. ¡°Forget it.¡±

    Even if Azurite had existed in the Pill Scroll Realm for millennia, she could not have known much. Also, this was nothing more than a dream. How could she think that it recollected something that had actually happened in the past? It was heaven-defying enough that her soul had been reincarnated. Her soul couldn¡¯t possibly have reincarnated countless times.

    That was ridiculous!

    Upon seeing the expression on Tian¡¯s face, Azurite was even more confused. What¡¯s wrong with Master?

    Chuling came in and announced the news: ¡°Xu Jiayi is disfigured from Tu Xiang¡¯s bites and is a breath away from death. Tu Xiang¡¯s Cinnabar field is destroyed, and he is now nothing but a useless bum. As for Tu Xiupei...¡± Chuling pressed on, despite feeling that it was a little too cruel, ¡°She was ck and blue all over. She even once discharged blood and fell into a bad state. His highness was keeping her alive with a Grade 5 Spirit Boosting Pill. She will not die so easily.¡±

    Speaking of Si Mobai, Feng Tian felt herself stiffen. She recalled his almost demon-like expressionst night. It burned into the deepest corners of her heart, yet, she felt neither disgust nor hatred. Instead, she felt sorrow tinged with wistfulness.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t do anything to you, did he?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Chuling nked for a second before promptly shaking her head. ¡°His highness is in love with you. I have done nothing wrong, so there is no reason for him to make life difficult for me.¡±

    Feng Tian looked down. She had angered him yesterday, so he had left those words behind. She could not help but worry that he might harm Chuling and the others. After all, he had always been a man who walked the walk.

    ¡°We¡¯ll keep Tu Xiupei alive for now. The men from Flying Frost Pavilion will arrive soon, and they will not ept just any answer. Also, she is not entirely useless to me yet.¡±

    As for Tu Xiang and Xu Jiayi, they no longer posed any threat. To them, death would mean relief. Hope would only exist so long as they were still alive, and with hope came disappointment. The journey between life and death is what Tian considered real torture.

    Over the next few days, Feng Tian kept Zhang Tiancheng and Luo Yunzhu within the Feng Manor. She focused solely on guiding their cultivation and was reassured that they both appeared to be talented. Chuling, on the other hand, was slightlyckluster. And so, Feng Tian led her by hand and taught her how to use the Silver Silk Net. Once she got the hang of it, she too began improving by leaps and bounds.

    Maybe it was because she hadpany in Feng Manor, but Si Mobai had not visited Feng Tian for days. With whatever time she had left to herself, Feng Tian refined medicinal pills. After all, she would be setting off for the Misty Forest in a few days.

    ¡°Miss, we have visitors from the Flying Frost Pavilion. There are a lot of them,¡± Chuling reported, ncing with worry at Feng Tian.

    Feng Tian raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°Where are they now?¡±

    ¡°They went straight to the jail. They should have fetched Tu Xiupei by now.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Feng Tian nodded softly. She consoled Chuling, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They won¡¯t darey a finger on us, not now. It is unavoidable to be enemies with them. It¡¯s just a matter of time.¡±

    She could smell a whiff of blood despite being far from the jail. How much blood had been spilled within those walls? She could only imagine.

    ¡°Are you Feng Tian?¡± asked a handsome man riding a Stage 3 Demonic Beast. From atop his beast, he looked down at Feng Tian with arrogance and disdain.

 Chapter 305

    <h4>Chapter 305: Let¡¯s Make Them More Enemies</h4>

    Feng Tian raised her eyes and bore into him like he was an ant. Then, she looked at Tu Xiupei, whom he was holding in a princess carry. Based on the affection in his eyes, he thought that he was holding onto treasure.

    ¡°Whatever my little sister may have suffered today, I will see to it that you undergo hell that¡¯s a hundred times worse.¡± As he was in the direct line of Feng Tian¡¯s domineering pressure, the man felt slighted. So he left with Tu Xiuyu after delivering this threat.

    She was just a young girl! How could she have such a strong presence? She was clearly much smaller than him, but her regal,manding eyes struck fear into his heart. It made him queasy.

    Chuling scanned the team of twenty or thirty-strong, all riding on demonic beasts. She immediately worried, ¡°Miss, they...¡±

    The team was fully equipped with demonic beasts. They could not afford to offend these people. They were not simple like Tu Xiang. Moreover, behind them was the top-level sect of the Guiyuan Continent. It was only natural that countless geniuses from all over the world would flock to their doorstep.

    ¡°He is Qi Shujie, the Young Master of the Flying Frost Pavilion. As an Advanced-stage Spiritual Grandmaster, he will soon break through to the stage of Spiritual King.¡±

    A chilly voice came from behind, causing Feng Tian to stiffen at once. Si Mobai slowly approached her and stopped at her side. Sensing how tense she was, he reached out and slipped his hand over her slim waist. ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Apany me to lunch.¡±

    Chuling did not take a single step as she watched Si Mobai fly away with Feng Tian in his arms. Why did she feel like something was not quite right between His Highness and Miss? Were they fighting?

    Meanwhile, at the Spiritual Foods Restaurant, Si Mobai gracefully filled a bowl with soup. He asked in an icy voice with just the tiniest trace of gentleness, ¡°We have only been apart for a couple of days. Did you miss me so much that you couldn¡¯t sleep and lost your appetite?¡±

    Feng Tian raised her gaze and shot him a warning re.

    ¡°You¡¯ve lost weight. When I hugged you, you even seemed a little bony.¡± Si Mobai ced the bowl of soup in front of her. ¡°Eat more and put some meat on your bones.¡±

    Feng Tian was determined to ignore him. She sipped her soup quietly and watched him serve her favorite dishes. Deep down, she was a little miffed. How could he act as though nothing had happened after threatening her like that?

    Si Mobai pointed to his dark circles and swollen face. ¡°I¡¯ve been a little busy these few days, so I wasn¡¯t able to visit.¡±

    Feng Tian remained silent.

    Si Mobai had all the time in the world. He picked up her favorite dishes and snuck a bite as he fed her. He spoke as he ate, exining why he¡¯d been so busytely. He appeared exactly like a husband reporting his day to his wife. He even nearly shared how many times that day he¡¯d gone to the bathroom!

    ¡°I thought I smelled spilled blood the moment I walked in,¡± Feng Tian interrupted Si Mobai, who was speaking non-stop. If she left him to it, he might seriously drone on about how many times he¡¯d visited the toilet.

    Forget it. What Si Mobai had said the other day was just talking tough. Furthermore, he was furious because she had threatened him with her own life. She would be the bigger person and let it go.

    A smile graced Si Mobai¡¯s lips to see that Feng Tian was finally willing to make conversation. ¡°They have killed over half of the criminals locked up in prison.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Feng Tian raised her eyes and looked at him, puzzled. How had anyone killed on Si Mobai¡¯s turf? Wasn¡¯t that too arrogant?

    ¡°Those were all men who¡¯d slept with Tu Xiupei. It¡¯s only natural that she would want to silence them. Besides, everyone locked up in jail is a heinous crackhead. They are not a force to be reckoned with.¡± A grain of rice was on Feng Tian¡¯s lips. Si Mobai reached out and removed it, then he put it in his own mouth. ¡°We¡¯ll make them even more enemies. That way, they¡¯ll be better practice targets for you.¡±

    Si Mobai had taken food from her lips so naturally that the gesture made Tian flush red. Flustered, she gave up trying to digest what he was saying. She buried her head in her rice bowl and cleaned it. How could he eat something from her lips so casually?

    ¡°Now, there is a flushed face that I can call cute.¡± Si Mobai¡¯s mood brightened at once. However, he quickly remembered her blood-flushed face from the other day. His peach flower eyes became icy at once.

 Chapter 306

    <h4>Chapter 306: Someone Is Using Her Name</h4>

    Feng Tian pursed her lips in slight protest. Then, she scooped a bowl of soup for herself, only for Si Mobai to take it from her hands. He took a sip and sighed in satisfaction, ¡°Thank you, Lan¡¯er.¡±

    Feng Tian¡¯s gaze bore into Si Mobai. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to say thanks.¡± It was apparent that she¡¯d gotten the soup for herself. He was shamelessly for grabbing it.

    Si Mobai cleaned the bowl and refilled it. He then passed it to Feng Tian and said, ¡°And that is what I call prejudice.¡± He was determined to make her get used to him, soundless and ever-present.

    Feng Tian took the bowl from his hands and gracefully drank the rest of the soup.

    ¡°Qi Shujie is Tu Xiupei¡¯s Senior Brother as well as the Young Master of Flying Frost Pavilion. He is a young genius well-known on the Guiyuan Continent. They grew up together, and he has always doted on her. He cares for her a lot. He¡¯s quite the opponent.¡±

    Si Mobai¡¯s lips curved into a pleased smile as he watched Feng Tian drink the soup. She hadn¡¯t noticed that they were using the same bowl.

    ¡°You sure know quite a lot.¡± A genius youth who was high up in the ranks of the Guiyuan Continent. This fact alone proved that he had great potential. At the same time, it further confirmed that those who belonged to the Flying Frost Pavilion were indeed exceptionally gifted.

    ¡°I ran a quick background check on them,¡± Si Mobai answered in a light tone. He¡¯d given orders to investigate Tu Xiupei the very day she¡¯d returned andmenced sabotaging Feng Tian. It was always better to be safe than sorry. Having full knowledge of an opponent¡¯s background eliminated the need to hold back when moving against them.

    Feng Tian raised her eyes and scanned Si Mobai with slight confusion. She could not shake the feeling that he seemed to have changed. At the same time, she could not pinpoint how exactly.

    ¡°Tu Xiupei¡¯s birth father did not appear?¡± First, Xu Jiayi had been in such a plight, now, his daughter. So why hadn¡¯t he shown up? Had he not heard about what was going on?

    ¡°He never took responsibility for what happened back in the day. He even watched her marry Tu Xiang with his own eyes. How dependable do you think a man like that can be?¡± In such a situation, it would be odd if he showed up.

    Feng Tian hummed lightly but did not have anything to add. Right now, her only mission was to level up and expand her sphere of influence.

    Si Mobai got up and said, ¡°Let me see you home.¡±

    Feng Tian gently shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I still have something to do and will not be going home just yet.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you then.¡±

    Feng Tian nced at him. He was not to be questioned. Therefore, she could only nod. Although she sensed a slight change in him, she still thought that he was very domineering and bossy.

    Si Mobai hid himself the moment they reached the Ruyi Trade House.

    ¡°Master.¡± Upon hearing that Feng Tian had arrived, Elder Chen quickly put down the pill he was refining and rushed over.

    Feng Tian took out a Storage Ring and ced it on the counter. ¡°In here, there are Spirit Gathering Elixirs, Spirit Gathering Pills, Spirit Boosting Pills, Quick Healing Pills, and Spirit Stabilizing Pills. Sell all the pills that are between Grade 8 and 9. Then send the Grade 9 pills to the Holy Pill City to aid in their cultivation.¡±

    ¡°You might not oftene, Master, but you have never stopped sending us pills. You should take it easy. Do not push your body too hard. Otherwise, it will be detrimental to your health. Thanks to the Grade 5 Marrow Cleansing Pills that you gave us, they have all seeded in marrow cleansing. Because of these pills, their cultivation stages have progressed by leaps and bounds.¡±

    Feng Tian slightly frowned at Elder Chen¡¯s words. ¡°Grade 5 Marrow Cleansing Pills?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We sent the pills over three months ago. All of them have sessfully undergone marrow cleansing. They did not let you down. Master, you are amazing.¡± Elder Chen¡¯s wrinkles blossomed like a flower as heughed with joy.

    With more half his lifespan already behind him, for Elder Chen, seeing a Grade 5 Marrow Cleansing Pill was the realization of an impossible dream. And now, he had been lucky enough to see more than a hundred Marrow Cleansing Pills refined to perfection. He almost passed out in exhration and sheer disbelief.

    Feng Tian¡¯s frown deepened, and she said sternly, ¡°I can¡¯t refine a Grade 5 Marrow Cleansing Pill yet. Nor can I afford to buy them. Elder Chen, it wasn¡¯t me who sent them.¡±

 Chapter 307

    <h4>Chapter 307: Who Is Her Secret Helper?</h4>

    Elder Chen was stunned for a second, thenughed it off. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be humble, Master. Those Grade 5 Marrow Cleansing Pills are the real deal. There were more than a hundred of them. Everyone in the Holy Pill City has now seeded in their marrow cleansing, and they are all very thankful to you.¡±

    ¡°Who sent them?¡± Feng Tian asked, her voice steely. If she said that she wasn¡¯t able to refine Grade Marrow Cleansing Pills, then she genuinely couldn¡¯t do it. Let alone gift them!

    ¡°It was a man. He said that you sent him, Master. Apart from us, no one else knows about the Holy Pill City,¡± Elder Chen exined. The small town had since changed its name to the Holy Pill City. Even so, not many knew about it. If anyone found out about it, they would only mock theircency and overestimation of self. Mostly, they shrugged them off.

    The Holy Pill City was just being set up. In its infancy, no one paid it any mind.

    ¡°His unique features?¡±

    Seeing how grave Feng Tian was, Elder Chen suspected that something was amiss. He thought long and hard, trying to recall the appearance of the man who had delivered the pills.

    ¡°He had a squarish face, verymon and forgettable. He had no special features, either. However, he had strong killing intent. He was a man of few words. He left right after delivering the pills without a word. He was well-trained.¡±

    While suspicions still shrouded Feng Tian¡¯s heart, she again nodded in acknowledgment. She instructed, ¡°My uncle will depart for the Holy Pill City in a few days to help with the training. Once I finish my mission in the Misty Forest, then I¡¯ll look for a chance to make for the city too. A hundred men are hardly enough. We need to build up our faction and expand it.¡±

    ¡°Master, didn¡¯t you already send a trainer to the Holy Pill City?¡± Elder Chen stared at Feng Tian with bewilderment. If not for that prominent scar on Master¡¯s face and that overpowering, inimitable regal pressure, he would have thought that this man before him was an imposter.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Feng Tian was thrown off yet again. ¡°I have sent no one. A lot has happened in the Feng Manor recently, and I just enrolled in the Academy. I have had neither the time nor any suitable candidates to send to the Holy Pill City.¡±

    Now that they had settled the matter of Tu Xiang and his family, her uncle was the best candidate for the trainer. However, now they were telling her that someone was already training the men at Holy Pill City?

    ¡°That can¡¯t be. Master, you already sent a Spiritual Master and a Grand Alchemist. The Spiritual King is an experienced trainer who is training our people like soldiers. The Holy Pill City is developing rapidly and has started to establish itself. We have also set up a branch in the Beiqi Nation.¡±

    Elder Chen was beginning now to question in earnest whether the Master in front of him was the real deal. When he realized that the person who had been dispatched to the city was a Spiritual King and a Grand Alchemist, he had been utterly astounded by Feng Tian¡¯s power. She had so many powerful men under hermand at such a tender age. How could someone like that be worthless?

    ¡°Will you ept anything that¡¯s given to you if the one giving it uses my name?¡± Feng Tian¡¯s expression turned icy at once.

    Elder Chen was stunned, then he immediately paled. He fell to his knees and begged, ¡°Please, punish me, Master.¡±

    ¡°This is negligence. It is for the best that you never drop your guard simply because a select few in the Holy Pill City know that I am ¡®Master.¡¯ If you ept a gift so easily from someone with ill intentions, would you alsomit heinous crimes under theirmand so long as they gave my name? What if they impersonated me and drugged the medicinal pills?¡±

    ¡°I did check them,¡± Elder Chen insisted. As an alchemist, he surely could have detected if they wereced with poison.

    Feng Tian¡¯s voice turned a notch colder as she said, ¡°Let me ask you, then, can you tell me what I put on the Marrow Cleansing Pill that Tu Xiuyu won at the auction?¡±

    ¡°Your subordinate is guilty. Please punish me.¡± Elder Chen was beyond embarrassed, and his wrinkly face instantly reddened. To this day, he still had no idea what Feng Tian had put on that pill.

    ¡°Not only did you neglect your duties, but you also tried to dodge the me. As the leader, you ought to receive double punishment.¡±

    Elder Chen readily epted his penalty. He then asked, ¡°What about the Holy Pill City? Should we make any changes?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I know who sent them. When you return, start making Holy Pill City Jade Tiles. Those should stop the imposter.¡±

 Chapter 308

    <h4>Chapter 308: Between the World and You, I Choose You</h4>

    Feng Tian¡¯s expression was cold and stern. She looked impartial, just, and unfeeling. All this while, she had been so caught up with cultivation and handling Tu Xiang that she had neglected the Holy Pill City. From this day on, she vowed to keep a closer eye on the city, lest it became infiltrated by malicious evil-doers.

    ¡°Will you be dispatching someone else to supervise and manage the city?¡±

    Feng Tian frowned. ¡°I shall decide after I reach the Holy Pill City.¡±

    Elder Chen stayed kneeling on all fours until Feng Tian left. Only then did he slowly get up and wipe the cold sweat from his forehead. He said, ¡°Our Master may be young, but her capabilities and aura are not to be reckoned with. We can neverpare.¡±

    The moment Feng Tian stepped out of the Ruyi Trade House, Si Mobai popped out and grabbed her by her slim waist. He pushed off the ground slightly, then leaped into the air and headed toward Feng Manor.

    Si Mobai wrapped up Feng Tian in his oversized cape and pressed her little face against his chest. The only sounds she could hear were the chilly winds howling and his thumping heartbeat. However, she could not see the outside world. All she knew was that they were leaping off roofs, traveling through the air.

    The howls of the cold wind took her back to that dream. In the dream, she was also shielded in a man¡¯s arms. She was draped in a cape that blocked the outside world from her sight but also protected her from being injured by the crying winds.

    However, there was one big difference. In her dream, she could neither hear the man¡¯s heartbeat nor make out his face. However, there was one constant thing¡ªshe was always protected.

    ¡°Si Mobai, did you send your men over to the Holy Pill City?¡± With both feet off the ground, Feng Tian had no choice but to grab his belt.

    With Feng Tian in his arms, Si Mobai bounded from roof to roof, light and soundless as a ghostly spirit. ¡°The enemy is too powerful. I don¡¯t want you to be my Achilles heel. You are, at the same time, my armor and shield. We will fight together, side by side. I want to avoid a future where I have to do something against my wishes to protect you.¡±

    ¡°Against your wishes?¡±

    ¡°Like the rumors that spread in the city a few days back. You are the woman I love, and I want the whole world to hear that loud and clear.¡± Every time he thought about how that rumor had portrayed him, he could hardly suppress his disgust. Lan¡¯er was the only woman in his heart. Whether they spoke truth or lies, he hoped that when people spoke of his partner, they would talk of Lan¡¯er, and not any other woman.

    Feng Tian¡¯s heart jolted at his words. You are the woman I love, and I want the whole world to hear that loud and clear.

    She thought about her previous life, where she and Jiang Ying had resorted to secrecy about their rtionship. Jiang Ying had said that they needed to hide to preserve her honor and chaste reputation, and she¡¯d believed him. She¡¯d even thought that it was so sweet of him and that he¡¯d done it thinking about her. However, looking back, he had made their love seem like an illicit affair. It was not to be dered aloud, doomed never to see the sunlight.

    ¡°We still have a long journey ahead. These bumps we are encountering now are merely jitterbugs. They are unworthy and insignificant. I hope that we will never have to do things against our will, believing them to be for the sake of the other party. I wish for there to be no misunderstandings or hurt between us.¡±

    Si Mobai tightened his grip around Feng Tian¡¯s slender frame and continued, ¡°If I have to choose between the world and you, I choose you. I choose only to believe in you.¡±

    Feng Tian¡¯s heart trembled yet again. He must be the only man who could say things and move her heart so, right?

    Si Mobai took in her silence but felt no anxiousness. She would be his. With enough patience and strength, he could eliminate all those who drooled over his treasure. She would only be his.

    They soon reached the Heavenly Phoenix Court. Si Mobai gently put her down and said, ¡°The past few days have been quite crazy. Have a good rest. Just leave the rest to me.¡±

    ¡°Si Mobai.¡± Feng Tian called out to stop Si Mobai, who was about to leave. She fixed her bright, piercing eyes on him, only to slightly shift her gaze. His peach flower eyes were too gentle. She began, ¡°I...¡±

 Chapter 309

    <h4>Chapter 309: I Love You, and That Makes Everything Worth It</h4>

    Si Mobai held his breath as his heart began thumping wildly in his chest. He looked expectantly at Feng Tian, waiting to hear whatever she was about to say.

    Feng Tian pursed her lips determinedly, then raised her eyes. Their gazes met directly. She said, ¡°Stop liking me and wasting your time and energy on me. I do not wish to owe you any more favors.¡±

    She was indebted enough to Si Mobai. Only counting the three times that he had pulled her out of a major crisis, this was already more than she could ever possibly repay.

    Si Mobai¡¯s breath hitched, and he balled his hands into a tight fist. With great restraint, he forced down his overwhelming anger, which was about to explode. Thest thing he wanted was to scare her again.

    Feng Tian watched him take one step toward her, then another. She instinctively fell back but caught herself almost immediately. Unfearingly, she looked up straight into his eyes. Even if he were to fly into a rage right then and there, she would still refuse him.

    ¡°You owe me so much that you can¡¯t ever repay me. You might as well owe me more.¡± Si Mobai stopped directly in front of her. The thought of making her repay him had never crossed his mind. She belonged to him, so it was only natural that he would help her.

    ¡°But I don¡¯t like you. No matter how much you do for me, it will never be worth it.¡± Once bitten, twice shy. All Feng Tian felt in regards to love was fear. Also, their situation at present did not give her permission to talk about rtionships.

    Si Mobai lowered his head slightly, closing in on Feng Tian, and observed a slight blush gradually spreading across her cheeks. He answered, ¡°You once said that nothing is a waste if the other party is loyal. We can use that very same logic to describe us. I love you, and that makes everything worth it.¡±

    His warm, heated breath wafted across her face, and Feng Tian¡¯s breathing quickened. Her small face soon turned red, as if she could physically feel her heartbeat speeding up. This was a feeling she¡¯d never experienced before, even when she was with Jiang Ying.

    ¡°Furthermore, not liking me now doesn¡¯t mean that you won¡¯t like me forever.¡± Si Mobai couldn¡¯t resist pinching her cheeks when he saw her pink flush. ¡°If I gave up simply because you turned me down once, I would be unworthy of your affection.¡±

    Feng Tian leaned back, putting some distance between them. ¡°But it¡¯ll take a long, long time. I may honestly never fall for you. That¡¯s why it is really not worth it.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re such a blockhead. I didn¡¯t fall for you just so that you would return my feelings.¡± Si Mobai chuckled to see that Feng Tian had leaned back so far so that she was almost curled up a prawn. He pulled her back to him by her slender waist and made her rest against his chest. ¡°All you need to do is to ept everything I give you without any reservations or guilt. Learn to enjoy how well I am treating you, for this is what you deserve.¡±

    Feng Tian¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. Si Mobai said this with such earnestness that she began to waver. Could his words be true? Was he doing all of this without needing her to reciprocate his feelings?

    ¡°My love for you is the greatest reason. Enjoy it until the day that you open your heart. When you are finally ready to acknowledge how you truly feel deep down.¡± Si Mobai ced a fluttering, light kiss on her cheek and tucked a few rogue strands of hair behind her ear. ¡°The harder something is to obtain, the more precious it is, and the more one cherishes it.¡±

    Feng Tian blinked, seemingly convinced. It was as if the fierce, scary Si Mobai who¡¯d threatened her that day had been an entirely different man.

    ¡°Of course, the requirement is that you can only be mine. Either you fall in love with me and me alone, or that you fall in love with no one.¡± One look was it took for Si Mobai to see through her thoughts. He hugged her tightly and nted a chaste kiss on her red lips. Then, he swallowed the rest of his sentence before it could roll out of his lips so that he would not scare her again.

    If she dared to flirt with other men, he would kill those men, no matter what it took.

    Feng Tian pushed him away and red at him with wide eyes. As expected, this man had flipped in a second. When forcing her to ept his goodwill, he was overbearing and adamant¡ªhe would never take no for an answer. She had not forgotten how scary he was just a few days ago. Terrifying as a demon.

    Si Mobai loosened his grip. With great longing, he caressed her lips and murmured, ¡°Rest well.¡± He needed to return for a quick shower. A kiss from her was all it took to arouse him.

 Chapter 310

    <h4>Chapter 310: I Either Fall in Love with You or No One</h4>

    ¡°I...¡± Feng Tian opened her mouth. In the end, she said nothing. With Si Mobai staring so intently at her, the words simply refused to leave her lips.

    Si Mobai raised his eyebrows eagerly. Even though he knew that she was most likely going to repeat that she did not return his feelings, he still clung to a glimmer of hope. What if, this time, she gave in?

    Si Mobai¡¯s doe eyes made Feng Tian avert her gaze slightly. She swallowed what she was about to say and bade him goodbye, ¡°Take care.¡±

    Si Mobai rxed then frowned. He was relieved because she did not refuse him this time, and he frowned because she was still keeping her heart locked away from him. He should take it easy. At least not being rejected for the millionth time was a tremendous improvement.

    Feng Tian watched Si Mobai leave, and her lustrous eyes dimmed. She had wanted to tell him that she would either fall in love with him or no one. However, she feared that if she gave him hope, disappointment awaited them both.

    She did not know how much time she had left. A promise that she might not be able to keep was better left unspoken. Instead, she made a promise to herself. She would either fall for Si Mobai or no one.

    ¨C

    The massive team led by Qi Shujie was eye-catching, to say the least. With their entire fleet of demonic beast mounts, they¡¯d earned a lot of double-takes in and around South Peace City. People looked at them with envy. Here was the Top-Level Sect of Guiyuan Continent, the Flying Frost Pavilion! They could neverpare in terms of cultivation, not even external disciples.

    A soft but pained whine could be hearding from an extravagant carriage pulled by two demonic beasts.

    Qi Shujie has been guarding Tu Xiupei all this while. He sat up when he heard the sounds, and began to ask nervously, ¡°Pei¡¯er, how are you feeling? Are you hurting anywhere? Are you thirsty? Hungry?¡±

    ¡°Eldest Senior Brother.¡± Tu Xiuyu saw Qi Shujie the moment she opened her eyes. She burst into tears at once, sobbing like a wronged child. ¡°Why did you save me, Senior Brother? You should have let memit suicide. Father and Mother are both still locked up, and me...Senior Brother, let me die. I am too ashamed to live in this world.¡±

    Qi Shujie quickly pulled Tu Xiupei to his chest, who attempted to bang her head on the carriage wall. He hugged her tightly and said, ¡°It is me, your Senior Brother, who is useless. You are the only one I managed to fetch. As for your parents, we are still trying toe up with a n. None of this is your fault. Feng Tian is too evil and cunning. Your Senior Brother will avenge you.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Not only are Father and Mother still in prison, even I...¡± Tu Xiupei cried loudly, seemingly pained. She struggled to jump out of the moving carriage to take her own life.

    Qi Shujie locked her in his steel embrace and consoled her in a gentle tone. A flicker of disdain shed across her eyes. Seeing that the carriage was proceeding at quite a high speed, she struggled free and fell out of it. Qi Shujie pulled her to his chest immediately and cushioned her fall, and they both rolled out of the transport. The wheels, unable to stop in time, crushed his legs as they ran him over.

    ¡°Young Master!¡± An ident this bad was enough to stun the servants. They quickly stopped what they were doing.

    ¡°Leave me alone! Let me die.¡± Tu Xiupei ignored Qi Shujie and kept yelling that she would be better off dead.

    Qi Shujie could hardly pay any attention to the pain in his legs. Instead, he embraced Tu Xiupei tightly. However, seeing that she hadn¡¯t snapped out of her craze, he steeled himself, raised his hand, and gave her a tight p. ¡°Tu Xiupei.¡±

    Tu Xiupei felt dizzy from the p. Deep inside, she scolded him. What a dimwit! How loud was that p? Was he trying to kill her?

    She did a good job of concealing her thoughts. She did not show any trace of her genuine feelings. On the surface, she looked as lifeless and soulless as a door as she just sat there in a trance, muttering, ¡°Kill me. I do not wish to live anymore. I am too ashamed to live in this world.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the use in dying? It will only agonize your loved ones while pleasing your enemies. This is a time when you should toughen up. Then, kill her and exact revenge.¡± Qi Shujie¡¯s heart panged to see Tu Xiupei in such a state. He¡¯d never dreamed that she was so determined to die that she would jump out of a moving carriage. It horrified him, and he feared that she would kill herself, just like that. Therefore, he had no choice but to be stern.

 Chapter 311

    <h4>Chapter 311: Tu Xiupei Twists the Facts</h4>

    Tu Xiupei howled in despair with tears streaming down her face. ¡°So what if I be stronger? She is my sister. She has her own alchemist. And she is backed by the Wargod and the whole of South Winds Nation. No matter how strong I be, I can never be as strong as the whole nation, can I?¡± she sobbed. ¡°No matter how strong I be, I will never be half as fearless or heartless as my sister.¡±

    Tu Xiupei fell to her knees then curled up, crying, ¡°I...I am no longer clean. I am too ashamed to live. Besides...¡±

    Qi Shujie¡¯s face darkened immediately as he icily ordered his subordinates, ¡°I don¡¯t want anybody toe within one mile of us without my explicit instructions.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± his followers replied.

    Seeing how hopeless Tu Xiupei was, Qi Shujie was utterly vexed. This woman before him, the apple of his eye, was now humiliated and stripped of all her dignity. The only thing in his mind now was to kill those who had hurt her.

    ¡°Pei¡¯er, don¡¯t be afraid. Just tell me what happened, and I will take revenge. So what if she has her alchemist, the Wargod, and even the whole of South Winds Nation? You have the Flying Frost Pavilion and all our martial siblings. Above all, you have me. We do not fear her.¡±

    ¡°I feel unclean. I am no longer pure...¡±

    Qi Shujie was in turmoil. Not only was he hurting, but he was also frustrated by Tu¡¯ Xiupei¡¯s endless crying. It wrenched his insides like a cloth being wrung out. The woman he loved most had endured the most horrible possible humiliation. As heartbroken as he was, though, his patience started to run out when she refused to cease crying.

    ¡°All you know how to do is cry and sob. So what if you are not a virgin anymore? I don¡¯t despise you. You are still mine. What is lowly Feng Tian, trifling Si Mobai, and the weaselly little South Winds Nation? Compared with the Flying Frost Pavilion, they have few saving graces.

    ¡°You are a disciple of Flying Frost Pavilion and my beloved junior, so why do you fear them? They should be the ones trembling. Will all of your cries free your parents from jail? You cannot change anything with endless sobs. You¡¯ve made a fool out of yourself before your enemies and brought suffering to those who truly care about you.¡±

    Taken aback by his sudden outburst, Tu Xiupei stammered back nkly,¡± But I...¡±

    Qi Shujie dropped to the ground and grabbed Tu Xiupei by the shoulders. Her swollen eyes met his as he wiped the tears from her already pale face. ¡°There are no buts. Only me, you, the Flying Frost Pavilion, and a plot for revenge. These people deserve death.¡±

    ¡°But she is my sister. Although she was unkind to me, I can¡¯t...¡±

    Seeing how Tu Xiupei remained kind despite everything that had happened to her, rage swelled within Qi Shujie. He ground his teeth in anger and replied, ¡°That is beyond unkind. She¡¯s done this horrible thing to her sibling, and it was straight up inhumane. Getting rid of her is doing the world a favor. Good riddance.¡±

    On his way over to see Tu Xiupei, Qi Shujie heard the gossip on the streets and jumped to the conclusion that everything was Feng Tian¡¯s fault. Tu Xiupei, his meek, kind, and gentle little sister, would nevermit any form of evil.

    Tu Xiupei remained silent as she continued crying. The deluge was never-ending.

    Qi Shujie wiped the tears from her face and tried probing again, ¡°Come on, tell me. What exactly happened? I was only gone for a few months, and you got into this mess. Tell me how I can help you. ¡±

    ¡± Qi...my-my sister. She...¡± Tu Xiupei choked on her words as she forced out her sob story.

    Sheined about how Feng had taken everything from her. About how she hadmitted all kinds of atrocities, twisting the facts and ying the perfect victim. She told Qi Shujie how Tu Xiuyu and Si Rong had even had a child out of wedlock and conveniently med it on Feng Tian. She also said that Feng Tian had drugged Tu Xiuyu and sold her to the brothels. She raged about how Feng Tian had done tremendous damage to their reputations and insisted on how innocent she, Tu Xiuyu, really was.

 Chapter 312

    <h4>Chapter 312: I¡¯ll Kill Her to Avenge You</h4>

    ¡°If I¡¯d known, I would have cut all ties with her back then. Father should have never taken over the Feng household to protect her. It¡¯s all our fault. My sister is so ruthless, so what do I do now?¡± Tu Xiupei sobbed. She was utterly gut-wrenched and beating herself up. Guilt, regret, and remorse consumed her.

    The level of Qi Shujie¡¯s rage went through the roof as he clenched his fists. ¡°Do not be afraid. You still have the Flying Frost Pavilion, and we have been beyond kind to her so far. Her death wouldn¡¯t serve justice. You would be punishing her on behalf of the heavens and ridding the world of her evilness.¡±

    Qi Shujie could hardly believe his eyes. Tu Xiupei had been a bubbly youngdy just a few months ago. Now, she was spiraling toward insanity¡¯s brink. Feng Tian, that hateful wretch! He would never let her off lightly!

    ¡°Senior Brother.¡± Tears filled Tu Xiupei¡¯s eyes again as she tried to speak. ¡°Oh, how I wish things were that simple. Not only was I vited, but I...¡±

    ¡°What else did they do to you?¡± Qi Shujie was ready to summon his men and unleash a massacre that would not only kill Feng Tian but everyone in her household. Then, he would burn her mansion to the ground. That would teach her to humiliate his beloved!

    ¡°They also drugged me with an Everhigh Elixir. Every fortnight, I have to...¡±

    Tu Xiupei fell silent, and Qi Shujie became impatient. ¡°What¡¯s an Everhigh Elixir?¡±

    After much hesitation, Tu bit her lips and came clean about the drug: ¡°Every fortnight, I need to have sex with a male partner. Otherwise, my face will break into horrible boils, and I will die.¡±

    She lied about her predicament. ¡°Everhigh Elixir¡± was just a name she¡¯d invented on the spot. She didn¡¯t know what kind of poison Tu Xiuyu had actually given her. All she wanted was to ensure that this idiot took revenge on her behalf.

    Besides, if she returned to the Flying Frost Pavilion, it would be much harder for her to neutralize the poison through lovemaking. That made Qi Shujie, this man who had been in love with her for a long time, the perfect candidate and her best bet. Not only could he help her get rid of the poison, but she could also manipte him into killing Feng Tian without staining her hands red. Besides, he had the entire Flying Frost Pavilion behind him. It made no sense to not take advantage of him.

    ¡°What?¡± Hearing this, Qi Shujie could not suppress his rage anymore. He punched the concrete wall with so much force that it dented and resembled a crater on a moon. ¡°Feng Tian, I want you dead!¡±

    Tu Xiupei wiped the sly smile from her face and turned back into an innocent, distressed damsel. ¡°Senior brother, look at me. I cannot stand alone in this world filled with evil. All I ask before I end my life is for you to rescue my parents and ensure their safety. As for my sister, since we were in the wrong from the start, can we just forget about her?¡±

    Tu Xiupei¡¯s speech resembled thest words of the dying, which only deepened Qi Shujie¡¯s hatred for Feng Tian. At the same time, he was afraid to lose Tu Xiupei. He pulled her by the arm and tried to persuade her with the utmost seriousness.

    ¡°Feng Tian should be the one to die, not you. What she did will not be tolerated. Forget any ounce of kinship you once shared. Killing her will not only be sweet vengeance for us both, but we will also be ridding the universe of great evil.¡±

    ¡°But she has Si Mobai, the King of Wargods, and the entire South Winds Nation under her thumb! To restore glory to the Feng family, she drugged the Wargod. They have already consummated their alliance.¡± Tu Xiupei pretended that this revtion was an idental slip of the tongue and frantically covered her mouth with her hands.

    It worked. Qi Shujie became even more disgusted with Feng Tian. Had a woman ever been more shameless and underhanded? Only someone like her would continually resort to drugging men and women alike to achieve her goals.

    ¡°We, the Flying Frost Pavilion, are the top sect in all of the Guiyuan Continent. No nation in existence has ever dared to go against us. I will not let this slide. Feng Tian can consider herself dead. I¡¯ll kill her to avenge you.¡±

    An immense satisfaction washed over Tu Xiupei¡¯s heart. What an idiot! This was precisely what she had been waiting for.

 Chapter 313

    <h4>Chapter 313: The White Lotus and The Fool</h4>

    ¡°No! How can I allow you, my beloved older brother, to risk your life for me? This treacherous woman has many tricks up her sleeves. Besides, I¡¯m living on borrowed time. The fortnightly deadline is just around the corner.¡± Tu Xiupei sneered inwardly while maintaining a surface look of devastation.

    ¡°Pei¡¯er, let¡¯s get married.¡± Qi Shujie grabbed Tu Xiupei by her wrist and looked at her expectantly.

    All evil thoughts now left Tu Xiupei¡¯s mind. Shocked, she could only stammer out one word, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°You know that I have always been in love with you. In the past, my father objected to our union because of your Phoenix Destiny. The situation is different now. Since we have already consummated our rtionship, Father cannot say object to this marriage! Not only will we be together, but you also won¡¯t have to worry about the poison anymore. It¡¯s killing two birds with one stone!¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Tu Xiupei blurted out a t rejection but stopped herself short when she saw Qi Shujie¡¯s anger brewing. Her eyes welled up with tears as she choked out, ¡°How can I allow you to lower your status to marry me? I am no longer pure. Marrying me will only drag your name through the mud!¡±

    What a damn fool, Tu Xiupei silently snickered. He continues to dream about marrying me. Who does he think he is? I can do so much better.

    Qi Shujie heaved a sigh of relief, and his frown rxed. He replied gently, ¡°I don¡¯t mind. I love you, not your chastity.¡±

    ¡°No. We can¡¯t wrap fire with paper. Word is bound to get out. The disciples must have already heard about how I was vited. It won¡¯t be long till Master knows,¡± mumbled Tu Xiupei. She lowered her head as thoughts raced through her mind. She tried to think of a way of convincing this idiot to skip the marriage but still kill for her.

    Qi Shujie lifted his gaze and nced at his people, who were standing one mile away from them. He fell silent, but his eyes were icy cold like a murderer¡¯s. He then lowered his voice and continued, ¡°I have my ways. They won¡¯t talk, so just rest assured and marry me. I will take care of the rest.¡±

    Tu Xiupei did not speak. She panicked and wracked her brains, trying to think of something.

    Qi Shujie couldn¡¯t help but frown after seeing her hesitate over his proposal. He raised his voice in displeasure, ¡°Do you want to marry me or not?¡±

    He didn¡¯t even mind that she¡¯d slept with other men, so how could she still put on airs with him?

    ¡°No! It¡¯s just that...¡± A brilliant thought suddenly shed in her mind, thanks to the duress. Slowly, Tu Xiupei formted her excuse. She raised her doleful eyes and said, ¡°My sister mentioned that if anyone were to marry me, not only would she kill that man, but she would also hasten the effect of the poison. I would be dead in less than two weeks!

    ¡°Besides, the poison will rpse every fortnight, and I will be disfigured every single time. I am no longer pure, and you will surely be tainted. I cannot implicate you further by damaging your reputation! You are a man of status. The one you eventually;y marry ought to be perfect like jade.¡±

    Tu Xiupei carefully watched Qi Shujie¡¯s reaction. Seeing his face rx, she continued meekly, ¡°Look at me. I wouldn¡¯t dare dream of marrying you, and I really ought not to provoke Feng Tian anymore. If you don¡¯t mind, senior brother, make me your lover first. I can always be your second wifeter.¡±

    Tu Xiupei¡¯s heart filled with anger as she clenched her teeth. If it had not been for Feng Tian, she would never have trampled on her dignity and spat out words like ¡®sharing a husband¡¯ and ¡®being the second wife.¡¯

    Qi Shujie melted at how thoughtful Tu Xiupei was toward him, sacrificing her status and dignity. He embraced her and slowly assured, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Pei¡¯er. After we kill Feng Tian, you won¡¯t face any more threats. Then, I will marry you, honestly and aboveboard. You will be my wife, the first and thest.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother...¡± Tu Xiupei quietly took her curtain call, marking the end of her outstanding performance.

    With the beauty in his arms, Qi Shujie¡¯s chest swelled with pride. He promised, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Feng Tian will be dead in no time.¡±

    If this man could grow a bit of a brain, it wouldn¡¯t be hard for him to notice that Tu Xiupei¡¯s speech was riddled with loopholes and inconsistencies. But the fool would always be blinded by Tu Xiupei¡¯s pitiful performances. He thought that she needed him and believed that she was unworthy of his love.

    A loser in this game of love from the beginning, Qi Shujie¡¯s folly would ultimately lead to his downfall.

 Chapter 314

    <h4>Chapter 314: That¡¯s Your Love Rival</h4>

    The scandal came to light when Tu Xiuyu exposed Tu Xiang. It shocked all of South Winds City. Although most people empathized with Feng Tian, some found her actions excessive. They thought that she was too cruel to her kin.

    Disregarding the gossip, Feng Tian remained in her courtyard, continuing her cultivation with Luo Yunzhu. Si Mobai was also busy. Still, he never failed to check on Feng Tian every day. Even if it meant flipping over walls at midnight and admiring her secretly from a distance, he still made the effort.

    .....

    The day of the Misty Forest expedition finally arrived. Before the Blue me Academy stood Feng Tian andpany, patiently waiting for volunteers to join them on the journey.

    ¡°Feng n Head, may Ie along?¡±

    ¡°Feng n Head, my sense of direction will be an asset to your team. You should bring me instead.¡±

    ¡°I can do all of yourundry! Besides, I am a chef!¡±

    ¡°Well, I am as strong as an ox, and I have no trouble carrying heaving loads. Furthermore, I am an expert when ites to herbs and medicine. Take me!¡±

    Many students crowded around Feng Tian, showing off their good points and attempting to convince her why they were the best volunteers. The response was so overwhelming that Luo Zhouquan greened with envy.

    Unmoved by their requests, Feng Tian turned them all down tly. ¡°I apologize, but I don¡¯t think I have enough leadership skills to take charge here.¡±

    Taken aback by her tant refusal without any wiggle room for negotiation, some in the crowd started speaking negatively about Feng Tian.

    ¡°What¡¯s her deal? She is just a little Spiritual Master. If people didn¡¯t feel sorry for her because her family betrayed her, I don¡¯t think anyone would bother with a nobody like her.¡±

    ¡°I second that! We were kind enough to show her some respect by following her, so how can she not bring us along?¡±

    ¡°Well, even if she refuses to take us, there are still other expeditions we can join with far better leaders. ¡±

    Feng Tian¡¯s gaze was icy as she looked at the people who immediately shifted their loyalty the moment she denied them. The air froze, and the crowd fell silent. They had not forgotten how she¡¯d disfigured those people who¡¯d defied her that one time by tearing their lips open. After all, she had never been a kind soul.

    Luo Yunzhu red at the crowd and said, ¡°They loosed their tongues. We have to teach them a lesson.¡±

    ¡°Well, we will never really see an end to gossip, will we? It doesn¡¯t really bother me. Just let them be.¡± Luo Yunzhu sulked as Feng Tian gave her cheeks a little pinch. ¡°Just take their unkind words like a passing fart. If you get so hung up on each one, you¡¯ll be choked to death by the dizzying stench.¡±

    Luo Yunzhu pondered this for a few moments then found herself agreeing. Feng Tian had a point. She pulled Feng Tian aside and whispered, ¡°If we are in any danger during the expedition, do not save those ungrateful souls. We do not have to risk our lives for them.¡±

    Feng Tian smiled faintly, ¡°Sure.¡±

    While the crowd was bing lost in their conversations, Luo Yuanjie was already at the podium. Alongside him stood a few teachers, Si Mobai, and an elegant youngdy of around sixteen or seventeen.

    ¡°This is the time of the year when everyone gets a chance to toughen up.¡± Luo Yuanjie began briefing the crowd on the rules of the expedition as well as the risks. ¡°I¡¯m sure most of you must have heard why the journey has been brought forward this year. A rare herb that can be made into an elixir is growing in the Misty Forest. The Supremacies want to lead ten outstanding youths on this expedition to the Xuantian Continent. ¡±

    Luo Yunzhu¡¯s ears pricked in annoyance at her father¡¯s long-windedness. ¡°What a nagging old log.¡±

    ¡°Who is she?¡± Feng Tian¡¯s attention fell on a youngdy beside Si Mobai. She exuded elegance and rose above the other girls. With one look, anyone could tell that she was of noble birth. Unfortunately, she had been raised in an abandoned household. Missing all of the nobles¡¯ banquets had made her a stranger to the other socialites.

    Luo Yunzhu was hesitant to speak. After a few moments, she slowly muttered, ¡°Umm. That¡¯s your love rival...¡±

 Chapter 315

    <h4>Chapter 315: Should I Go Kill Her Then?</h4>

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Feng Tian raised an eyebrow then nced back to the man beside the elegant youngdy. ¡°Is she in love with Si Mobai?¡±

    As she said that, Feng Tian and Si Mobai crossed gazes. When their eyes met, Si Mobai¡¯s lips hooked into a risqu¨¦ yet gentle smile.

    Luo Yunzhu continued, ¡°That is Lin Suyin. Of all the families here, the Lins are the richest. Her talents? Average, I think. She only returned to the city recently, so it¡¯s hard to gauge her real prowess.

    ¡°The Lins have always been humble and modest, valuing privacy over everything. Even though they are the wealthiest family in South Winds Nation, they have kept a low profile over the years. They have a monopoly on the medicinal herbs business, and they also stash their money in various assets. Nobody knows how much they actually own because they have always used aliases while bidding at auctions. What people do know is that they control the economic lifeline of the entire nation.

    ¡°Most importantly, she has been in love with the Wargod since she was young. Since she was young! Since she was young, you know!¡± Luo Yunzhu emphasized that part three times. She wanted to make the message as clear as possible to Feng Tian.

    Feng Tian let out a soft grunt. She looked at her rival. Lin Suyin had been ncing at Si Mobai with such fondness until she noticed Feng Tian¡¯s gaze. Feng Tian smiled and nodded politely in acknowledgment.

    Although Lin Suyin¡¯s impable manners and elegance didn¡¯t make her generally detestable, Feng Tian nevertheless couldn¡¯t bring herself to like her. Even so, as the saying goes, one should never p a smiling face. No matter what, she had to maintain basic decorum, so she returned a courteous smile.

    Luo Yunzhu couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. Had Feng Tian actually smiled at her? She asked incredulously, ¡°Are you dumb? Why did you smile at her? She is your rival, you know!¡±

    ¡°Should I go kill her then?¡± Feng Tianughed.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that serious. Lin Suyin is not like Tu Xiupei. Her mannerisms were already being praised long before we knew her name. As her love rival, you must detest one another so much that you both see red.¡±

    Feng Tian smiled faintly, amused by how Yuzhu¡¯s mind was filled with such funny ideas.

    ¡°The team who manages to find the rare herb will be exempt from next year¡¯s autumn exam. They will be directly admitted into the Flying Frost Pavilion.¡± The crowd cheered wildly at the news.

    The teachers went to their assigned groups, which marked the start of their babysitting-bodyguarding roles for the entire expedition.

    Luo Yuanjie ushered over Feng Tian¡¯s lover and her rival from the stage. The three of them approached her as he introduced, ¡°This is Lin Suyin, the transfer student. She will join your group on this expedition. The Wargod, Si Mobai, will be ensuring your safety.¡±

    Lin Suyin smiled politely. ¡°Miss Feng, it is a pleasure to meet you. Your reputation precedes you, and I am awed by how decisive and fast-working you are!¡±

    Feng Tian frowned a little then gave her a distanced smile. ¡°You tter me, Miss Lin. Unfortunately, our abilities only allow us to protect ourselves, and we wouldn¡¯t want to lead you into a dangerous situation.¡±

    In other words, she was refusing her as a party member.

    ¡°Your Highness, please take good care of them.¡± Luo Yuanjie looked at Luo Yunzhu worryingly. Out of all the students in his charge, his daughter was the one that kept him on tenterhooks.

    Si Mobai spoke tly with his eyes fixed on Feng Tian, ¡°My abilities are weak, and I cannot guarantee everyone¡¯s safety.¡± He was here for Feng Tian, and he would only be responsible for his Lan¡¯er.

    ¡°Father...¡± Luo Yunzhu grunted in disapproval at her father¡¯s decision to let a stranger into their group. Furthermore, he had allowed in Feng Tian¡¯s rival, making the whole expedition dull all of a sudden.

    ¡°Why?¡± Luo Yuanjie raised an eyebrow.

    For the sake of her best friend, Luo Yunzhu peered at Lin Suyin and suggested, ¡°We have enough people in our group. There¡¯s no need for more.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Luo Yuanjie nced at Si Mobai and Lin Suyin. Lin Suyin was the one who had volunteered to join Feng Tian¡¯s group. Furthermore, her abilities were above average. Having her as an addition would have provided additional safety for his daughter.

    Lin Suyin did not press the issue. Instead, she fell silent. She would wait for Si Mobai to respond before making her final decision.

 Chapter 316

    <h4>Chapter 316: His Highness Gets Jealous Too Quick</h4>

    ¡°I only said that I would protect this group of five. With another addition to the group, I¡¯m afraid that Ick both the interest and the means to do so.¡± Si Mobai did not beat around the bush. If Lan¡¯er objected to Lin Suyin joining, then he would object to it even more!

    Lin Suyin¡¯s eyebrows creased a little at being rejected outright. However, she still smiled gracefully and answered earnestly, ¡°I see. I apologize for being overly excited about making friends. Icked consideration for all of you. Please, don¡¯t mind me. I will go and ask the other teams if they would like me to join them.¡±

    Seeing how sincere she was, it was hard to turn her down. Luo Yunzhu apologized awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s just that we already have our team...¡±

    Maybe she¡¯d been wrong about Lin Suyin? Luo Yunzhu wondered if she was too guarded. She might very well be harmless, unlike Tu Xiupei.

    Lin Suyin was very understanding about the whole situation and replied politely, ¡°I was the one who was abrupt, and I apologize for that.¡±

    Seeing how these young people resisted the idea of a new member, it was hard for Luo Yuanjie to make them ept Lin Suyin into the group. He had no choice but to lead Lin Suyin to another team.

    Luo Yunzhu snuck between Feng Tian¡¯s elbows and locked herself there. Then, she peered over to look at Si Mobai. Trying to act like a good matchmaker, she added, ¡°Haha! We know all about you and His Highness. Now, all that¡¯s left is for the two of you to get to know each other better. I hope you won¡¯t mind us third-wheeling for the whole journey!¡±

    She was proud of how she had prevented Lin Suyin, the love rival, from joining their team. Without Lin Suyin, the young couple could now focus on spending some quality time together. There would be all kinds of opportunities for courtship.

    Si Mobai¡¯s gaze was fixed on the girls¡¯ interlocked arms. He frowned slightly. Why were they so close?

    ¡°Wh-what...¡± Luo Yunzhu felt a chill down her spine as Si Mobai shot her with an icy re with his peach flower eyes. Goosebumps made her move her hands away from Feng Tian. She whispered, ¡°His Highness gets very jealous too easily. I am not a man, you know.¡±

    This was not the legendary Demon Wargod she¡¯d heard about from the people.

    Feng Tian saw the Si Mobai¡¯s darkened face and nudged him a little with her shoulder. ¡°Hmm? Aren¡¯t you afraid of him? How can you speak about him behind his back when he is standing right beside us? Aren¡¯t you afraid that he¡¯ll hear all your teasing?¡±

    Luo Yunzhu hurriedly covered her mouth as she realized how unwise it was to shoot off. This was a man of power, someone who could effortlessly crush her to bits. Even so, she couldn¡¯t help but joke, ¡°Well, there¡¯s no reason to be afraid. With you around, I am in good hands. You will always be his soft spot.¡±

    ¡°Stop messing around. We should be on our way,¡± Feng Tian rebuked.

    Si Mobai, whose mood had darkened just moments earlier, suddenly felt his displeasure cease. Although this was the first time someone had ever teased him like that, he had to admit that he quite enjoyed it. After all, Luo Yunzhu wasn¡¯t wrong. Lan¡¯er was his soft spot, so he could only yield to their lightheartedness.

    Within moments, Lin Suyin was offered multiple olive branches. As a noble by birth, even if she were weak, many would still die to have her on their team.

    ¡°Sister Lin, aren¡¯t you supposed to be on a team with Feng Tian? Why...¡±

    Lin Suyin smiled awkwardly. ¡°Oh, I think I would have inconvenienced them ...¡±

    ¡°What? Did she reject you? She thinks too highly of herself. Doesn¡¯t she have eyes? Out of everyone, she rejected Sister Lin? What a fool!¡±

    ¡°Well, didn¡¯t you see? She has the Wargod on her team. There have been some rumorstely that she is in love with him. I¡¯m sure that she sees this as an opportunity to make her move!¡±

    ¡°She...¡±

    Lin Suyin frowned disapprovingly then cut the others off in all seriousness, ¡°Please don¡¯t speak ill of her. It was me who interrupted them without any invitation after their team had already formed. Please, put a stop to all your inconsiderate words.¡±

    Her stern words silenced those who were trying to get into her good books. They were shocked and distraught by how righteous Lin Suyin was. Perhaps she was a nice person, unlike Tu Xiupei?

    Naturally, Lin Suyin became the leader of her group, a bunch of girls who just wanted to please her. She gazed at Si Mobai from afar, trying to make out this man who was so familiar yet so estranged. Sure, he seemed cold and distant, as always. But one thing was for sure, he was no longer the man she¡¯d once known.

 Chapter 317

    <h4>Chapter 317: Feng Tian is too Difficult to Control</h4>

    The seductive smile on Si Mobai¡¯s face gave Lin Suyin goosebumps. Strangely, it was almost like Si Mobai was smiling at his lover. When she looked at him again, it was gone, leaving her more confused than ever. Maybe she was overthinking it.

    Si Mobai, the legendary Wargod, had never smiled at any living being on earth before. His devilish good looks were always so icy and aloof. But today, his smile was hard to ignore. It was so gentle and mischievous.

    Lin Suyin felt threatened as she scanned the field, trying to discover whom Si Mobai was smiling at. However, no matter how hard she searched, she couldn¡¯t find anyone capable of making the Wargodugh. Then, a woman with an imposing and majestic aura caught her eye. It was none other than Feng Tian.

    When Lin Suyin had left eleven years ago, Feng Tian had still been considered a talented genius. The kind that could only be produced every other century. Fast forward to a decadeter, and Lin Suyin couldn¡¯t believe how the prodigy had fallen from grace. Her unimaginable charisma as a leader remained. She could not help but feel slightly awed.

    ¡°Can it be her?¡± Lin Suyin¡¯s eyes were fixed on Si Mobai, who was now walking alongside Feng Tian. Could she be the one making the Wargod smile?

    Probably not. After all, her face is scarred. No matter how unconventional His Highness may be, surely, he wouldn¡¯t be interested in a woman with a disfigured face?

    ¡°Sister Lin, she is nothing to be afraid of. The Wargod will never fall in love with her! Besides, how can she everpare with you? You knew the Wargod way before she did. She will have to wait in line,¡± quickly added ady in pink. She¡¯d picked up on how affected Lin Suyin was when she saw Si Mobai and Feng Tian together.

    ¡°In terms of charisma and aura, I am, admittedly, less impressive than Miss Feng. Furthermore, I admire the aura she exudes. She is domineering, royal, and proud. She possesses all the attributes that a fearless leader should. If I were a man...¡± Lin Suyin retracted her gaze. If she were a man, she would be interested in her, but the interest would be tonic. After all, Feng Tian was too difficult to control.

    The vibe she got from Feng Tian was domineering and resolute. It was tough to see her as a submissive wife. It was clear that she either had to be the dominating partner or be treated as an equal. It would be much easier to remain her friend only, no matter the gender.

    No man would ever allow a woman to be his equal, what to speak of allowing a woman reign superior to him! Not only was this a societal taboo, but it was also a tragic truth, especially for royals.

    Lin Suyin was relieved by these thoughts. She was confident that Feng Tian was an unlikely love rival. She could befriend her in peace.

    ¡°Tian, why do I feel like Lin Suyin was staring at you a little bit too much? Perhaps she¡¯s found out that you and His Highness are having an affai¡ª?¡± Luo Yunzhu bit her tongue as Si Mobai¡¯s re sent an icy chill shooting down her spine. Startled, she quickly changed what she was saying, ¡°I meant your affinity as a couple¡ªa couple.¡±

    The Wargod¡¯s chilling death re felt like cold des slicing her skin, cutting her open, and freezing her to the bone. Luo Yunzhu thought that she would freeze to death if he didn¡¯t spare her soon.

    Luckily for her, the Wargod was always looking at Feng Tian. Yunzhu was just a nobody who didn¡¯t deserve an ounce of his attention.

    Zhang Tiancheng, the chatterbox, could no longer suppress his urge to talk. ¡°I think that Lin Suyin is simply admiring the boss¡¯s charm. Maybe she is interested in ourdy boss.¡± Zhang Tiancheng also felt a draft of cold wind, so he quickly retracted his words, ¡°Okay, scratch that. I said nothing.¡±

    His Highness was too scary. He could kill with his eyes. A male Medusa. Zhang Tiancheng was bing traumatized by the repeated death res that he received from the Wargod every time he misspoke.

    ¡°That¡¯s nonsense! That woman is Tian¡¯s love rival, and she likes the Wargod. The War...god....¡± Luo Yunzhu¡¯s chest tightened as the air inside her went stale and suffocated her. ¡°Erm...His Highness is only in love with you. Only you, Tian!¡±

    Luo Yunzhu pped herself twice, reminding herself to watch her words. Si Mobai¡¯s piercing res of instant death were indeed a clue, and Luo Yunzhu had never felt a stronger urge to keep her mouth shut.

 Chapter 318

    <h4>Chapter 318: But Your Highness, It¡¯s Broad Daylight...</h4>

    Seeing her expression, Feng Tian could not suppress a chuckle. ¡°He is free to fall in love with anyone he likes.¡±

    ¡°Lan¡¯er...¡±

    Feng Tian jumped. She immediately stepped aside, putting considerable distance between them. ¡°But Your Highness, it¡¯s broad daylight...¡±

    ...Get a grip!

    These were three words that she dared not roll off her lips. She worried that if she angered Si Mobai, he would throw all reason out the window and kiss her right then and there.

    Si Mobai retracted his gaze and stared straight ahead. In all seriousness, he promised her yet again, ¡°You are the only one I love.¡±

    Feng Tian could feel Luo Yunzhu¡¯s teasing gaze on her skin, sending shivers down her spine. She blushed furiously at once.

    ¡°Indeed, I am free to fall in love with anyone in the world. That¡¯s why you should stop meddling.¡± Si Mobai stole a nce at Feng Tian and saw the pink spreading across her smiling cheeks. His lips lifted into an unwitting smile. Could Lan¡¯er get any cuter, with her face flushing so pretty a pink?

    Feng Tian pursed her lips and rested her eyes on the back of Si Mobai¡¯s head. She shot him a fierce re, only to be distracted by his smooth ck hair. It was almost like silk. She was reminded of their first encounter when he¡¯d suddenlynded in front of her. His hair had also brushed her face back then, tinged with its slight whiff of mint.

    Lin Suyin found herself always checking in on Feng Tian¡¯s team so that she could catch Si Mobai¡¯s smile once again. Warning bells went off in her brain. She could no longer squash the worry overwhelming her heart.

    Si Mobai noticed Lin Suyin¡¯s gaze almost immediately. While the Wargod had eyes that were as beautiful as peach flowers, they could turn icy in an instant. He shot invisible frozen daggers at Lin Suyin as a warning. After making sure that Lin Suyin got his point, he looked away with a frosty expression and fixed his gaze to the front.

    Lin Suyin shivered. Si Mobai¡¯s gaze was well below the freezing point. Not only did it chill her from head to toe, but it also shattered her hopes without any mercy. He was being heartless toward her, devoid of any kindness. He never allowed even an ounce of emotion to slip.

    Who was that woman? She truly wished to know. What kind of charm did she possess to make a man colder than Mount Everest surrender a smile?

    ¡°I heard that the Wargod has brought a woman to his manor?¡± Lin Suyin finally sumbed to curiosity and asked. She had heard the rumor some time ago but had been content with deceiving herself. She had always assumed that it had merely been floated by bored civilians. Now that she had returned and seen his smile for herself, she realized that it had to be true.

    ¡°Many have seen her. She was d in white when the Wargod carried her into his manor in a bridal carry. He was extremely protective and made sure that no one saw her face. No one has heard anything about her leaving, so she is probably still there.¡±

    ¡°The Wargod flew into a rage that one time, also for the woman. He punished people who spread false rumors of him liking Tu Xiupei and saw that those rumor-mongers¡¯ tongues were pulled out. It was so scary.¡±

    ¡°Worry not, Sister Lin. The Wargod will never fall for Feng Tian. Firstly, she¡¯s too ugly. Secondly, another woman has already moved into his manor...¡± The speaker quickly realized her Freudian slip and promptly made up for it, ¡°We can¡¯t say for sure who that woman is. Not just anybody is worthy of the Wargod.¡±

    ¡°If you look beyond the scar, Miss Feng would be the foremost beauty in the South Winds Nation.¡± After she said that, Lin Suyin took out a brocade box from her storage ring. Then, she made her way to Feng Tian.

    ¡°Sister Lin.¡± Her actions bewildered the bystanders. Some even thought that there was something wrong with her head. Why would she keep speaking up for Feng Tian? If anything, she should be considered her love rival.

    When Si Mobai saw Lin Suyin walking toward Feng Tian, he moved closer while still keeping a three-step distance between him and Lin Suyin. The positioning was impably clever.

    ¡°Miss Feng.¡±

    Feng Tian stopped and asked, distant but polite, ¡°How can I help you, Miss Lin?¡±

    Lin Suyin saw Si Mobai¡¯s little maneuver and winced. She was caught off-guard by how upsetting it was. However, she quickly recovered and offered the brocade box with a smile, ¡°This is not pity. I just think that a woman¡¯s face is of the utmost importance. If you removed that scar, Miss Feng, you would be a staggering beauty. No one would ever sneer at you again.¡±

 Chapter 319

    <h4>Chapter 319: Lin Suyin Tries to Give Feng Tian a Beautifying Pill</h4>

    The brocade box immediately reminded Luo Yunzhu of Tu Xiupei. When Tu Xiupei had just returned, the whole affair she¡¯d instigated with the Marrow Cleansing Pill had ultimately caused the loss of many lives. Luo Yunzhu¡¯s instincts immediately sped to the highest alert possible. She threw herself in front of Feng Tian and replied on her behalf, ¡°Thank you, Miss Lin, but that is not something our Tian needs. We do not mind her looks at all.¡±

    Luo Yunzhu was terrified at the thought of someone drugging the pill. Her Tian had made too many enemies.

    ¡°Boss is not ugly! You should watch what you say.¡± Zhang Tiancheng chimed in while nudging Luo Yunzhu¡¯s shoulder. To him, that scar was very cool. It made Boss even more imposing¡ªshe was certainly far from ugly.

    Feng Tian turned down Lin Suyin¡¯s goodwill politely, ¡°I appreciate your kindness, Miss Lin. I really do.¡±

    ¡°This...but...¡± Lin Suyin looked up and took a closer look at the scar on Feng Tian¡¯s face. To her, the whole situation was iprehensible. Did there exist such a thing as a woman who wasn¡¯t bothered by her looks at all?

    Feng Tian took out a blue brocade box from her storage and passed it to Lin Suyin. ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Miss Lin. However, this scar is very meaningful to me.¡±

    Women were naturally more aggressive toward women whom they consider to be more beautiful than them. The scar on Tian¡¯s face had fended off a lot of trouble.

    Lin Suyin looked at the brocade boxes they¡¯d both put out and stored hers with a slight smile. She said, ¡°I was the frivolous one. I meant no offense, Miss Feng.¡± After she said that, she gave them a slight nod and left.

    ¡°Did she just...?¡± Luo Yunzhu stared at Lin Suyin¡¯s back, disappearing into the distance. ¡°So she¡¯s giving her love rival a Beautifying Pill?¡±

    Feng Tian could not hold in her chuckle. She took back the brocade box and answered, ¡°She looks kind, at least for now.¡±

    However, she had seen too many hypocrites in her lifetime. In light of Lin Suyin¡¯s sudden disy of goodwill, Feng Tian did not feel grateful. Instead, she kept her distance and treated her politely yet coldly. They were not going to be friends.

    ¡°You can¡¯t say that for sure. What if Lin Suyin is just like Tu Xiupei? Also, don¡¯t give her your affirmation just like that. She might be even stronger than Tu Xiupei.¡± Luo Yunzhu puffed up her cheeks when she saw Feng Tian smile. ¡°Don¡¯t be so skeptical. My instincts rarely fail me.¡±

    She also felt that Lin Suyin was quite safe and unassuming, but one could never tell what was in anyone else¡¯s heart. Would she lose track of her original self when chasing after the Wargod?

    ¡°So long as we keep our distance, none of it will be any of our business,¡± Feng Tian answered mildly. Her policy was this: If they left her alone, she would steer clear of them too. However, if they insisted on angering her, she would show zero mercy!

    ...

    After journeying for almost two weeks, they finally arrived at the Misty Forest. One mile from the forest, everyone sat down for a rest. The teacher who¡¯de with them reminded them once again of safety procedures and pointed out the dangerous areas to avoid. The value of their lives far outweighed any spiritual herb that mighte their way.

    The sun bore down in great fury, and the forest was shrouded in thick mist. They could see nothing but a hidden path and trees. A misty forest indeed! The ce was true to its name.

    The mist reminded Feng Tian of her recurring dream. She thought of the man standing in the blood mist. There was no bawling, no screams of agony. However, the sadness overflowing from him was suffocating.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Si Mobai asked worriedly. Feng Tian took a step back and almost fell. He instantly reached out for her and closed his arms around her slender waist.

    Feng Tian felt a sharp, panging pain in her chest. It was smothering. ¡°I¡¯m okay. It¡¯s just that, with the mist this heavy, it would be perilous if demonic beasts attacked us.¡±

    Twice when she¡¯d had the dream, it had taken ce in a forest. The choking sensation of heartache solidified her attitude of resistance toward the woods. Subconsciously, she believed that so long as they distanced themselves, they could prevent the tragedy from happening.

 Chapter 320

    <h4>Chapter 320: How Dare You Grab My Hand, You Hooligan!</h4>

    Si Mobai could tell that something was amiss from Feng Tian¡¯s tone. While she made it seem like nothing was wrong, he could hear the agony in her voice that she tried to suppress but failed. She¡¯d never set foot in this forest, not even as a child, so why should it pain her so?

    ¡°The heavy mist surrounding this area extends for only a hundred yards. No demonic beast dares roam within a one-yard radius from that periphery. So there is no need to worry. The Misty Forest is not as dangerous as it¡¯s rumored to be.¡±

    Zhang Tiancheng and Luo Yunzhu couldn¡¯t help but roll their eyes at Si Mobai. Oh puh-leeze! He was the King of Wargods, walking powder keg of spiritual powers. Of course, demonic beasts meant nothing to him! However, they were lowly Spiritual Masters. A Stage 1 demonic beast was more than capable of tearing them to pieces.

    The Wargod sure knew how to demoralize his team.

    Feng Tian collected her wandering thoughts only to discover that Si Mobai¡¯srge hands were still wrapped around her waist. The eyes surrounding themnded on her like needles. She chose a path and took a step forward, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Si Mobai looked at his broad palm, which was now empty. Remnants of her supple skin seemed to linger. He frowned slightly at the path that she¡¯d chosen, but quickly followed behind her.

    On the other end, Lin Suyin¡¯s brow furrowed for a second when she saw Si Mobai cuddling Feng Tian¡¯s slender waist. Didn¡¯t he suffer from misogyny? What had happened to him feeling sick and experiencing adverse reactions to women?

    How could he hold Feng Tian¡¯s waist like it was the most natural thing in the world? He was doing it like he had done it countless times.

    ¡°Sister Lin, this must be Feng Tian¡¯s trick to seduce the Wargod. It¡¯s just an ordinary patch of fog. How could anyone be so shocked by it that they¡¯d just happen to fumble and fall directly into the Wargod¡¯s arms?¡±

    Lin Suyin frowned mildly. ¡°Miss Feng simply lost her bnce. It was not on purpose.¡±

    ¡°That lookedpletely intentional to me. You¡¯re the only one silly enough to believe Feng Tian. She knows that you are in love with the Wargod and sees you as her rival. Why else would she refuse the Beautifying Pill that you tried to give her? You might as well feed your kindness to the dogs.¡±

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough. Miss Feng is not like that. I can tell that she is open and honest. She has nothing to hide,¡± Lin Suyin replied sternly. She took a longst look at the path she¡¯d initially chosen. Then, she turned and stepped instead onto the road that Feng Tian had taken.

    The person who had answered her twitched her lips and rolled her eyes. Deep inside, she silently cursed her team leader: What a trusting fool this Lin Suyin is! She wouldn¡¯t even know if someone sold her. It¡¯s no wonder that she could not make the Wargod like her, even after all these years.

    ¡°Miss Lin, that path is the riskiest and most dangerous.¡± Someone reminded her, reluctant to take that route. Since every path led to a different destination, the levels of danger that they posed varied.

    Lin Suyin stared at the misty white in front of her. Si Mobai and the others were nowhere to be seen. Yet, she insisted, ¡°With the Wargod and Miss Feng, we will be alright. It is much safer to follow them than to take other routes.¡±

    Everyone swallowed their opinions after hearing Lin Suyin¡¯s argument. After all, she was still the team leader, and they had to follow her instructions.

    Si Mobai clutched Feng Tian¡¯s hand as they moved into the deep fog. He said, ¡°The fog is too thick. It would be really easy to lose each other.¡±

    Feng Tian, who was about to struggle free, conceded his point and allowed him to continue holding her hand. Then, she stretched out her other hand to the others beside her. Chuling took Feng Tian¡¯s hand and then linked hands with Azurite, who locked hands with Luo Yunzhu.

    ¡°Zhang Tiancheng, you hooligan! How dare you grab my hand!¡± Luo Yunzhu¡¯s outstretched hand was snatched tightly by arge, calloused palm. A single touch was enough for her to tell that the hand belonged to a man. That it would never be the Wargod¡¯s was a no-brainer, so she yelled out the name of the only remaining possibility ¨C Zhang Tiancheng.

    Zhang Tiancheng gripped Luo Yunzhu¡¯s soft, small hand even tighter than ever. ¡°All of you are already holding hands. What about me? What if you¡¯d lost me?¡±

 Chapter 321

    <h4>Chapter 321: Lin Suyin, the White Lotus?</h4>

    Luo Yunzhu wrung her wrist but could not shake his grip. She gave up and bellowed, ¡°Grab my sleeve! You are not allowed to hold my hand.¡± This was the first time that she¡¯d ever held hands with a man. She felt like Zhang Tiancheng was taking great advantage of her.

    Zhang Tiancheng let out a disappointed ¡®oh¡¯ but still inched closer to Luo Yunzhu. He only let go of her arm after he made sure that he had a good grip on her sleeve.

    While the journey spanned a mere hundred yards, they still took a good fifteen minutes to make it. Chuling was the timidest among them. Even though they were holding hands, merely walking through the thick, opaque fog was enough to make her break into a cold sweat.

    When they emerged from the fog, they were greeted by an abundance of green. Majestic trees stretched endlessly into the distance. They startled several small forest creatures, who dispersed immediately in all directions. Soon after, the birds also fled their branches.

    Luo Yunzhu looked at Zhang Tiancheng with slight disdain. He clung onto her sleeve, looking like a pitiful man about to be abandoned. Luo Yunzhu rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you letting go? Would you still try to hold hands I chopped yours off?¡±

    Zhang Tiancheng let go of her sleeve, embarrassed. He protested, ¡°The fog was too thick. I could not see you guys at all, even though I knew that you were right in front of me.¡±

    Luo Yunzhu straightened her crumpled sleeve and examined their surroundings. Lively shades of green surrounded them. It was cozy, refreshing, andfortable. They had just entered winter, but some flowers were still blooming. It was beautiful.

    Just as Si Mobai was about to lead Feng Tian deeper into the forest, he stopped when he heard a slight rustle behind them. He frowned.

    It was Lin Suyin, leading her team out of the thick mist. Upon seeing that Feng Tian and the rest had not left yet, she shed them an apologetic smile and said, ¡°I heard that this path is the most dangerous and treacherous. We were worried that something terrible might happen to you when we saw you enter, and so we decided to tag along and look out for each other.¡±

    Luo Yunzhu paused midway through her excessive patting down of sleeves. She raised her head and looked questioningly at Lin Suyin. Were they looking out for each other? It was more like Lin Suyin wanted the Wargod to look out for her!

    ¡°Miss Lin. Pardon me for being so frank, but the Wargod is already in love with someone else. He is taken, so no matter how much you want him, you ought to just give up now. Third-wheeling will only bring you disgrace. After all, the most important thing in love is how a couple feels about each other. It is not a matter of who was the first, or who came after.¡±

    Lin Suyin paled quickly at Luo Yunzhu¡¯s blunt words. She stole a quick peek at Si Mobai, only to bury her head in her chest immediately after. All she felt was humiliation. It was wrong for her to say anything right now.

    Si Mobai¡¯s gaze quickly lost temperature, dropping to absolute zero. He warned Lin Suyin icily, ¡°I would like to avoid any misunderstandings that might arise with my consort. Therefore, I hope that this will be thest time I hear about you being in love with me, Miss. Should you keep this up, I will have no choice but to see you betrothed you to someone else.¡±

    Lin Suyin visibly paled once Si Mobai had finished his piece. She stared at him with injured eyes. The shame and humiliation were too much for her to bear. She wished that she could bury herself in a hole.

    Lin Suyin bit her lower lip and weakly retorted, ¡°It was never my intention to create any misunderstandings between you and Miss Feng, and the thought of breaking you up has never crossed my mind.¡± Rumors of her liking him had first spread in South Peace City eleven years ago. She had not expected people to still remember it after all this time.

    Also, the woman that the Wargod was in love with did exist. He had even proimed her to be his consort. Did that mean that he genuinely intended to marry her and make her his proper wife?

    Si Mobai¡¯s eyes turned even colder. Even his tone dropped a few degrees lower as he said, ¡°Whether you did it or not is none of my business. If anyone dares nder my consort for any reason or hurt her, I¡¯ll see to it that they suffer a fate much, much more horrible than death.¡±

    It was a warning to Lin Suyin and anyone else who might try to harm Lan¡¯er.

    ¡°Walk forward and leave the rest to me. I will protect you from the shadows,¡± Si Mobai said. As he locked eyes with Feng Tian, his cold voice became tinged with a flicker of warmth and gentleness. Then, he leaped off and disappeared from sight.

    Lin Suyin¡¯s heart trembled with stifled pain. How could he say such cold, cruel words to her?

    At the same time, on a mountain peak some distance from the Misty Forest, a group of men faced Feng Tian¡¯s direction. A man knelt on one knee and reported, ¡°Young Master, Feng Tian just took the most dangerous route of all.¡±

 Chapter 322

    <h4>Chapter 322: Showing Tenderness to Girls?</h4>

    ¡°They are digging their own graves,¡± scoffed the man who was watching Feng Tian and her friends from a distance. ¡°Watch their movements at all times, then execute the n. I want them lost and dead. They must never set foot outside the Misty Forest again. ¡±

    Tu Xiupei¡¯s gazended in Feng Tian¡¯s direction. Her beautiful eyes lowered sinisterly as she imagined the tragedy that was about to y out. This tragedy would not only kill not Feng Tian but also many other innocent people.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Pei¡¯er. Soon, the Misty Forest will be their grave. Nobody will guess that the assassination was our doing. No one will suspect us. This time around,¡± Qi Shujie wrapped his arms around Tu Xiupei and whispered, ¡°they will be gone for good.¡±

    He decided not to tell her about the other mission. He had deliberately left out some of the details of the massacre to protect Tu Xiupei¡¯s innocence. Seeing how soft-hearted Tu Xiupei was, Qi Shujie feared that she wouldn¡¯t be able to handle what he had in store for his enemies.

    Feng Tian continued walking ahead of the pack while Azurite picked up the rare and expensive herbs that they passed by.

    Lin Suyin saw Azurite dig out a distinctly silver nt with wilted leaves. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Sister Feng, if my eyes do not fool me, your teammate has just dug up Moon Fairy Grass. It is a rare herb that takes centuries to mature. It is also a basic ingredient in many pills.¡±

    How could a mere girl of Feng Tian¡¯s age possibly be so well-versed in rare herbs? She wouldn¡¯t have been taught such things at her institution, nor was this knowledge avable anywhere else. Azurite intrigued her.

    ¡°Oh, really?¡± Feng Tian replied, indifferent toward Lin Suyin¡¯sment.

    Then, they sank into an awkward silence. Lin Suyin was surprised at how unfriendly Feng Tian was. As fellowdies from some of South Peace City¡¯s most prominent families, it was best to remain friendly and buildmon ties. However, Feng Tian did not seem interested in any form ofworking with her fellow socialites.

    Was Feng Tian just looking down on her? Was it because of the Wargod?

    Lin Suyin frowned as she observed Feng Tian. If her face was not scarred, she would definitely be one of the very few women alive who possessed such unearthly beauty. She was stunning at first sight, and all the more striking after a second look. The more one looked at her, the more one found her beautiful.

    Even with her scarred face (once she¡¯d gotten used to it), Feng Tian seemed to Lin Suyin to exude the demeanor of a king. Sadly, it was a quality that neither a man nor a woman could truly appreciate.

    ¡°Sister Lin, I figured that it¡¯s just a lucky shot. How can a century-old herb be so easy to find?¡±

    Lin Suyin nced at her briefly and said, ¡°I beg to differ. I can tell that she knows her herbs.¡±

    She believed that, as long as they stayed together, they would find the spiritual grass in no time.

    Luo Yunzhu picked a flower from the roadside and tucked it in her hair. Luo Yunzhu smiled warmly and said, ¡°Miss Lin, please don¡¯t use fall out with us. It is okay if you came here with sincere intentions. But if you have any ulterior motives, please refer to the predicament of the Tu sisters. That¡¯s a preview of what will happen to you.¡±

    While Lin Suyin appeared to be a nice girl, Luo Yunzhu could not shake the feeling that, somehow, she was a hypocrite.

    Lin Suyin felt that the flower in her hair now weighed as much as lead. It was pressing on her skull and giving her a headache. All she could think of was how unwee she was in the group, and she couldn¡¯t figure out why. Surely, she had not done anything to upset them?

    The group spread out a little, and Zhang Tiancheng whispered to Luo Yunzhu, ¡°You seem to be pitting yourself against Lin Suyin a whole lot. She did nothing wrong, you know.¡±

    ¡°What? Showing tenderness to girls now, eh?¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare! I¡¯m just confused. Besides, all I¡¯m saying is that Miss Lin seems quite nice, doesn¡¯t she? She wasn¡¯t even mad after all the hostility you¡¯ve been showing her. Also, isn¡¯t she always singing Boss¡¯ praises?¡± Instead of pity, Zhang Tiancheng felt more puzzled than anything else.

 Chapter 323

    <h4>Chapter 323: Being Narrow-minded</h4>

    Luo Yunzhu turned back to look at Lin Suyin, then reached out a hand and whacked Zhang Tiancheng on the head. ¡°Everyone has a temper. If someone doesn¡¯t lose their temper after being insulted, then they¡¯re just putting on an act. Either Lin Suyin has some ulterior motive for getting close, or she¡¯s just biding her time to act up.¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t you ept that she¡¯s just magnanimous? She isn¡¯t going to fight with you.¡±

    Luo Yunzhu whacked his head again. ¡°She¡¯s been following us since we left the academy when we obviously didn¡¯t wee her. But she hasn¡¯t gotten angry at all. Instead, she¡¯s been following us around and trying to gain Tian¡¯s favor. If it turns out that she really doesn¡¯t have any other reason for doing this, then you can chop my head off and kick it around like a ball.¡±

    ¡°If I chop your head off, then you won¡¯t look nice anymore.¡± Zhang Tiancheng couldn¡¯t help but look up at Lin Suyin. ¡°I still don¡¯t get it, though. In any case, I think she¡¯s a nice girl.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re an idiot after you¡¯ve seen a beauty. Anyway, you men like this type. So, by all means, proceed with yourck ofprehension. You¡¯ll get it after you¡¯ve been betrayed.¡± Luo Yunzhu couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin any further. There was no harm in being wary, anyway.

    ¡°She¡¯s not my type. I...¡± Zhang Tiancheng decided against exining and ran over to Feng Tian. ¡°Boss, what do you think?¡±

    Boss was wiser than Luo Yunzhu.

    ¡°What Yunzhu said makes sense. Everyone has a temper,¡± Feng Tian replied calmly. ¡°Those who don¡¯t blow up have either reached their limit or are hiding their anger and pretending. Basically, it is the essence of being a hypocrite.¡±

    At first, Lin Suyin¡¯s background had appeared very straightforward, but it now seemed like things might not be so simple. Moon Fairy Grass was very rare, and few people knew what it was. But she knew, so she clearly had quite a bit of specialist knowledge.

    Li Suyin followed Feng Tian and the others. She pretended that she was just observing the scenery around her. But actually, she was sizing up the people in front of her and guessing their skill level, talents, and personalities. She also gauged the environment.

    ¡°Tian, the flowers are so pretty and huge!¡± Luo Yunzhu was shocked to see a giant yellow flower that was as tall as her. This was the first time that she had seen a flower with the same height as a human.

    ¡°Miss Luo...¡± Lin Suyin saw that Luo Yunzhu had reached out a hand to touch the flower and quickly shouted at her. She waved her slender hand, and a silver needle came flying out. The needle stabbed the bud in the stem, causing the entire huge flower to copse.

    Luo Yunzhu¡¯s hand froze in midair. She looked at the flower, whose life had been unceremoniously cut off. The petals were half-closed, but the middle was like a bottomless pit that could swallow her whole.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Feng Tian had wanted to stop Lin Suyin, but when she saw what had happened, she quickly pulled Luo Yunzhu back several paces to make sure that they stood far away from the flower.

    ¡°That¡¯s a Man-Eating Flower. It¡¯s a carnivorous nt.¡± Lin Suyin looked apologetically at Luo Yunzhu, who was shocked speechless. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It was an emergency, so I...¡±

    ¡°Oh no, I should thank you instead.¡± Luo Yunzhu hurriedly stuffed her hand back into her sleeve. If Lin Suyin had reacted a little bitter, Luo Yunzhu¡¯s hand would have been devoured by the Man-Eating Flower. She shuddered at the thought.

    ¡°As long as you¡¯re not offended.¡± Lin Suyin smiled magnanimously.

    After being rescued by her, Luo Yunzhu felt apologetic too. ¡°I¡¯m sorry too about what happened before.¡± Lin Suyin had saved her hand, so now Luo Yunzhu owed her one.

    ¡°No worries, it¡¯s probably because I don¡¯t look very friendly at first nce.¡±

    Now Luo Yunzhu felt even more ashamed. ¡°Not at all. You are very pretty. I¡¯ve just been narrow-minded.¡±

    Feng Tian frowned slightly after she heard such words¡ªthe kind that made one let one¡¯s guard down. If Lin Suyin had recognized the Man-Eating Flower, why hadn¡¯t she said so when they¡¯d passed them earlier? Why wait until Yunzhu was about to touch it?

 Chapter 324

    <h4>Chapter 324: Attack of the Vines</h4>

    Feng Tian frowned slightly after hearing the girls exchange words with the intention of lettings down their guards. She looked back and confirmed that they had indeed passed by the carnivorous flowers earlier. Lin Suyin had definitely known that they were Man-Eating Flowers, so why hadn¡¯t she spoken up earlier? Why wait to say something helpful until Yunzhu was about to touch it?

    This way of doing things was rather ridiculous in Feng Tian¡¯s estimation.

    Feng Tian looked over at Lin Suyin and said, ¡°I looked back and realized that we¡¯ve passed by these Man-Eating Flowers earlier already.¡±

    Luo Yunzhu turned around and saw that there had indeed been several Man-Eating Flowers along the way. She immediately started doubting Lin Suyin.

    Lin Suyin calmly exined, ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure if it was really a Man-Eating Flower at first. By the time I confirmed it, Miss Luo had already put her hand out...¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Feng Tian¡¯s reply was a little stiff, so Lin Suyin just smiled awkwardly then went back to her team when the time was right.

    When Luo Yunzhu saw how Lin Suyin had reacted so naturally, she wondered if she had been too narrow-minded. ¡°Tian, is it because I started off biased against her that I¡¯m overthinking everything now?¡±

    ¡°We ought to be wary at all times.¡± Feng Tian believed her own intuition more than Lin Suyin¡¯s exnation.

    Luo Yunzhu nodded. ¡°Whether she¡¯s sincere or not, she wants to gain our favor. We¡¯ll just let her be for now and see if she¡¯s got any other motives.¡±

    Azurite walked over to Feng Tian and said a little anxiously, ¡°Master, the smell of blood is in the air. Let¡¯s get out of here.¡±

    ¡°Yunzhu, let¡¯s go.¡± Feng Tian had a bad premonition as well. She ced one hand on her dagger and sped Luo Yunzhu with the other. She started to walk lightly on her toes, ready to fly from this ce.

    CHEEP!

    The shriek of a bird could be heard overhead. Then, with a loud bang, some liquid poured down from the sky, and the stench of blood filled the air. The vast forest suddenly became eerily quiet, and there was danger everywhere.

    ¡°It¡¯s blood! And the flesh is all mushy.¡±

    ¡°A bird flying overhead suddenly exploded.¡±

    Lin Suyin quickly ran over to Feng Tian and shouted, ¡°Run, quickly! The Man-Eating Flowers have smelled the blood and flesh, so they¡¯re gathering to attack.¡±

    SWOOSH!

    A green vine cut viciously through the air toward them. It moved as if it were conscious.

    ¡°AHH! Save me!¡±

    There was a scream, and everyone turned to look. The green vine had curled itself around the straggler of Lin Suyin¡¯s team and was retreating swiftly.

    Lin Suyin waved her hand, and a silver light shed. A silver needle flew out, hit the vine, and the straggler fell to the ground.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    The vines hanging from the tree suddenly came alive and flew toward them, attacking as one. The Man-Eating Flowers seemed to have woken from their slumber. Their stems extended, and their mouths opened wide, aiming for their prey.

    Feng Tian¡¯s eyes grew cold. She waved the dagger in her hand expertly, so neither the vines nor the flowers came near.

    Luo Yunzhu pulled out her whip and cut apart one vine as she shouted anxiously, ¡°Tian, use your fire to burn them!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t!¡± Feng Tian had shed a vine only to find that it had grown back into two vines instead.

    This was a vast forest, so using fire here could ignite a massive forest fire. Instead of being devoured by the vines, they might end up consumed by fire instead.

    After some time, the vines had not decreased in number but increased instead. The vines would start growing the moment they hit the ground, and every time one was shed, it would grow into two new vines. If things went on like this, sooner orter, the vines would exhaust them.

    ¡°What are we going to do? There are more and more of them.¡± Luo Yunzhu stood back to back with Feng Tian, guarding her rear.

    ¡°We can¡¯t chop them. The more we whack, the more their numbers increase.¡± Lin Suyin looked at the hundreds of vines. As she was exining that they shouldn¡¯t chop them, she was still hacking at the ones that came her way.

 Chapter 325

    <h4>Chapter 325: The Vines Attack Crazily</h4>

    The vines multiplied after being chopped. Slicing them only helped them stay alive longer, so Feng Tian and her friends were probably still going to die. But then, if they didn¡¯t beat back the vines at all, the carnivorous nts would simply eat them.

    No matter what they decided to do, the end result would still be death.

    It was as if the vines were sentient. They were closely intertwined as they attacked from all directions. It was like a huge web that trapped everyone inside.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Chuling screamed.

    Feng Tian swung her dagger and shed a nearby vine. She heard a shout from Luo Yunzhu and hurried to protect her. The situation instantly disintegrated.

    Feng Tian used her dagger to chop several vines, but they only doubled in number. Her eyes grew grim. ¡°Azurite, do you have any ideas?¡±

    ¡°These are all carnivorous, so there¡¯s no other choice. All of you better run quickly, and I¡¯ll cover you,¡± said Lin Suyin calmly and seriously after abandoning her team and running to Feng Tian¡¯s side.

    Feng Tian didn¡¯t look at her. She continued to use all her strength to hack up all the vines that wereing at her. She needed to buy enough time to think up a way to get rid of these vines once and for all.

    Lin Suyin was upset for a moment when she realized she had been ignored. She had already put her life in danger to gain Feng Tian¡¯s favor, so why was Feng Tian still suspicious of her?

    ¡°Master, use your Wood Element to find the main vine and get rid of it. Then, we can eliminate the rest.¡± Azurite examined the vines that had regrown after being chopped and continued to exin, ¡°Master, these are Spirit Severing Vines. They go crazy when they smell blood. Since we are bloody, they have be even wilder. The situation will remain like this unless we can find a way to get rid of the blood smell that¡¯sing from us.¡±

    When they heard what Azurite had said, someone quickly shouted, ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s find thergest tree!¡±

    ¡°Since we¡¯re the ones that are bloody, then, of course, we have to remove our clothes!¡±

    It was not possible, however, because hundreds of vines were attacking them from all sides. Many people had been caught by the vines, and their screaming filled the air.

    ¡°Azurite, protect Yunzhu and the others. Don¡¯t bother with me.¡± Feng Tian¡¯s eyes grew cold as she scanned the area. She noticed a particr pattern amidst the chaos. The vines seemed only interested in capturing people, but there were no casualties so far.

    ¡°Got it.¡± Azurite never asked why. She only obeyed her master¡¯smands.

    ¡°Tian, what are you thinking of doing?¡± Luo Yunzhu asked worriedly as she continued to chop the vines.

    Feng Tian narrowed her eyes, stirred up her cinnabar field, and unleashed green Spiritual force carrying the Wood Element. She hoped that this force would be able to strike a resonance with its fellow Wood Element carriers and locate the Spirit Severing Vines¡¯ main vine.

    However, once the vines that had captured people noticed that this Spiritual force contained the Wood Element, their patience evaporated, and they started attacking even more wildly than before. Instead of just capturing people, they began to attack them in earnest. There were screams everywhere, and the smell of blood once again filled the air. This, naturally, only drove the vines even crazier than before.

    Feng Tian looked up to see a vine as thick as an arm heading for Luo Yunzhu¡¯s back like a sharp knife. Her eyes focused, and she pounced over and cut through it cleanly with her dagger. At the same time, another vine whipped her back. There was a tearing sound as it created a long and frightening wound. She could feel the stinging pain inside her.

    After Feng Tian was injured, the smell of her blood pervaded the air. There was a moment of silence as the vines all stopped attacking and turned toward her.

    ¡°Tian!¡± Luo Yunzhu widened her eyes. She panicked when she saw that the vine that had injured Feng Tian had be even thicker andrger. On top of that, all the other vines were converging on her friend. Feng Tian, meanwhile, trembled even more violently with horror.

 Chapter 326

    <h4>Chapter 326: The Vines Only Aim for Tian</h4>

    When they saw that the vines had stopped attacking and were all turning toward Feng Tian, someone couldn¡¯t help but shout out, ¡°Have they recognized Feng Tian as their master?¡±

    ¡°Whatever the reason, I¡¯m just d they¡¯ve stopped attacking. I¡¯m not going to be able to hold on much longer.¡±

    ¡°They look like they¡¯re all ganging up on Feng Tian, though.¡±

    The moment these words were uttered, all the vines, which had been quiet, suddenly went berserk and started attacking Feng Tian. They switched their target from everybody to just Feng Tian.

    ¡°Tian!¡±

    ¡°Miss!¡±

    ¡°Boss!¡±

    ¡°Master!¡±

    The four of them immediately formed a protective circle around Feng Tian. Since the vines were now only aiming for her, they had to do a stalwart job of protecting her.

    ¡°Move aside,¡± Feng Tianmanded as she looked at the sharp vinesing from all directions. Her eyes became cold as she lightly used her toes to leap onto a treetop. She tried to make the vines switch direction and climb toward her.

    When they saw this, everyone froze for a while. Then, one person ran off without saying a word. The rest also started to realize that if they didn¡¯t flee now, then they may never get another chance. They weren¡¯t on the same team as Feng Tian, so whether she lived or died had nothing to do with them.

    ¡°Sister Lin, hurry up! Let¡¯s go,¡± someone tugged at Lin Suyin.

    Lin Suyin looked at Feng Tian, who was surrounded by the vines on all sides. She hesitated, then pushed that person aside. ¡°You go ahead. I¡¯m not going to watch her die like this.¡±

    Her master had said that she should use any means at her disposal to gain Feng Tian¡¯s trust. This was the best chance she¡¯d get, and she couldn¡¯t miss this opportunity.

    That person didn¡¯t bother trying to dissuade her and ran for the hills. Lin Suyin could be a fool on her own, staying here and waiting to die!

    When she saw the vines chasing after Feng Tian, Luo Yunzhu hurriedly tried to catch up. She quickly thought of an idea. Without hesitating, she used her Spiritual force to sh her own palm. Blood immediately flowed out.

    Since the vines liked blood, she could bleed a little to divert some danger away from Tian. Otherwise, at this rate, Tian would die.

    When Chuling saw what Luo Yunzhu had done, she didn¡¯t hesitate and used her Silver Silk Net to make several cuts on herself. Blood immediately stained her green dress.

    Azurite and Zhang Tiancheng did the same. Then, without hesitation, all four of them made their way toward the web.

    Lin Suyin smelled nothing else but blood. She saw how all of them had given themselves long cuts. She hesitated for a moment before she clenched her teeth, drew her sword, and cut herself on the arm. Then, she ran to catch up with them.

    But the vines didn¡¯t smell any of their blood. They continued chasing after Feng Tian. Although, strangely, they didn¡¯t appear to want to injure her. They looked like they merely wanted to capture her.

    ¡°Azurite, take them away. I¡¯ll look for you all very soon.¡± Feng Tian¡¯s face grew extremely cold when she saw how Luo Yunzhu and the rest had cut themselves in the hopes of attracting the vines¡¯ attention.

    Her icy cold phoenix eyes looked at the vines, which were like a web covering the sky. Feng Tian stowed her dagger and used her hands to grab the vines.

    In an instant, the vines had wrapped up Feng Tian in a kind of cocoon. The creepers almost seemed sentient, and they all coiled into a ball shape before heading off in different directions.

    ¡°Tian!¡± Luo Yunzhu looked in all directions but had no idea which way to go. Her eyes had turned red from anxiety. If they went the wrong direction and missed the chance to save Tian, she would die.

    ¡°Miss!¡± Chuling immediately burst out crying. She didn¡¯t know in which direction the vines had taken her Miss, either.

    ¡°There are four of us, so we¡¯ll take a different direction each.¡± Zhang Tiancheng was anxious too. As a man, he was calmer than the rest.

 Chapter 327

    <h4>Chapter 327: An Eerie Flower</h4>

    Azurite started walking west. ¡°Come with me. I can find Master.¡± She was one with her Master, so she could locate her.

    ¡°Really?¡± Luo Yunzhu followed. But she was still worried and felt that it would be better if they went separate ways.

    ¡°Azurite, I think we should split up and go separate ways.¡± It wasn¡¯t that Zhang Tiancheng didn¡¯t believe Azurite, he just honestly thought that it would be more advantageous if they broke up the search party.

    Lin Suyin followed behind the group without saying anything. She was a woman, too, and even though Feng Tian had a massive scar on her face, her intuition told her that Feng Tian posed a threat to her. She started to face the dilemma in her heart. Should she listen to Master¡¯smand and try to earn Feng Tian¡¯s trust however she could. Or, should she be selfish and just let Feng Tian die?

    She was leaning toward thetter. The Wargod seemed to treat Feng Tian differently, and Lin Suyin felt that Feng Tian was a threat.

    Azurite started running faster. ¡°Listen to me, Master is not in any life-threatening danger yet. We¡¯re going to make it.¡±

    If Azurite¡¯s master¡¯s life were in danger, she would feel weaker. She was very clear about this.

    ¡°Then, we¡¯d better hurry.¡± Luo Yunzhu replied. Her voice was trembling. Azurite had appeared out of nowhere, but Tian trusted her deeply, so her words were credible.

    Besides, if anything happened to Tian, Luo Yunzhu didn¡¯t want to live anymore either. Everyone trusted Azurite in the end and followed her. But the vines disappeared almost instantly and moved too quickly for them to catch up.

    Feng Tian, who was still trapped in the vines¡¯ cocoon, could feel the cold wind rushing past her ears. The wind blowing in through the gaps was painful on her face. The vines were moving really quickly.

    She had used her Wood Element to try to locate the main vine but had to defend herself at the same time. She hadn¡¯t been able to use her full strength and locate it. Later, when she saw that the vines were going after her alone without the intention of killing her, she¡¯d decided to just grab them with her hands and let them carry her to the main vine instead.

    That way, Yunzhu and the rest would no longer be in danger, and she could find the vines¡¯ source and finish it. This n killed two birds with one stone.

    After some time, the sound of the wind in Feng Tian¡¯s ears slowed down, then light finally appeared. The other vines in the cocoon slowly moved together, then outward, like bodyguards protecting a little space. The vine wrapped around Feng Tian gently ced her on the ground. It handled her like it was afraid of injuring her.

    Feng Tian looked around and noticed a really creepy sight. There wasn¡¯t a single tree within a radius of 150 feet. There was only grass and some dead tree leaves. But there were plenty ofrge, tall trees beyond this radius.

    The even stranger thing was, in the middle of this 150-foot radius was an exceptionally beautiful red flower. It had five simple petals, red as blood. The red was so red that it was practically translucent. It had a strange air about it that seemed to capture souls.

    Still. why was this the only flower within the 150-foot radius?

    A cold wind blew, and the red flower¡¯s petals blooming in the wind began to stir. This made it look even more enchanting and eerie. One feltpelled to pluck it, even if doing so killed you.

    Feng Tian stared straight at this flower as green Spiritual force flowed out from her palms. The vine that had bound her earlier suddenly seemed to sense danger. It wrapped itself tightly around her palm, bruising her fair and slim hands.

    Seeing that Feng Tian had not sumbed to its temptation, the eerie flower could no longer restrain itself. A gust of cold wind blew as the carnivorous flower suddenly flew up and pounced on her, preparing to swallow her whole.

    When the eerie flower made its move, Feng Tian quickly switched to the Fire Element. The red mes that came out of her palms caused the vine to immediately move aside. She took the chance to swing her fiery fists and rush at the spooky flower.

 Chapter 328

    <h4>Chapter 328: The Eerie Flower that Sucks Blood</h4>

    The eerie flower opened its petals wide like a huge mouth and swallowed Feng Tian¡¯s fist whole. But just after her fist went in, the flower spat it back out and hurriedly retreated. Its petals stood straight up like hair that goes frizzy in the heat. It looked oddly adorable, if not for the fact that it was actually incredibly vicious.

    Feng Tian considered its behavior and figured that this must be the Spirit Severing Vine. It certainly seemed to have some spirit in it.

    The Spirit Severing Vine waved its flower, then all the vines that were facing outward now turned to attack Feng Tian together. It recognized that she was difficult to deal with.

    Feng Tian looked at the oing vines and unleashed her Fire Element in all directions. It wasn¡¯t real fire, but since these vines contained the Wood Element, a Fire Element attack was enough to scatter them.

    The Spirit Severing Vine took this chance to pounce on Feng Tian again. It had decided that it must eat her, even if she was on fire.

    Feng Tian held onto her dagger and urately aimed for the middle of the flower. If she was going to take out the vines¡¯ source, then she had to fight carefully. The Spirit Severing Vine itself didn¡¯t have any intention of avoiding her either. It leaped up violently and wound itself around her legs. Then, it climbed up her back, attaching itself to the wound on her back and sucked greedily.

    Feng Tian frowned. This thing was trying to suck her blood!

    Thanks to the intake of fresh blood, the Spirit Severing Vine¡¯s flower became even redder. It was so red that it was basically translucent. It was like a piece of red jade, mesmerizing and enchanting.

    After the Spirit Severing Vine attached itself to her wound, it quickly buried itself in her flesh, as if it were going to eat her whole. Feng Tian frowned again. This thing didn¡¯t just want her blood&mdash;it wanted to eat her!

    ¡°Tian!¡± Luo Yunzhu and the rest of the team reached the ce and saw Feng Tian suspended in midair with a vine attached to her back. In a blink of an eye, her entire back was covered with vines, and it looked like she was about to be swallowed alive.

    Lin Suyin flew up. ¡°Miss Feng, don¡¯t be afraid! I¡¯ming to save you.¡±

    Luo Yunzhu and the rest didn¡¯t say anything, and they just dove into the fight. But the other vines started going crazy when they smelled the strong stench of blood and started attacking them.

    Feng Tian and the others were entangled with the vines, but there were no sounds of insects or birds. Only the smell of danger and death lurked all around.

    Feng Tian couldn¡¯t turn back to look at them, but her heart was extremely anxious. She looked at the flower in front of her. It was so red that it would soon turn into a crystal. She clenched her teeth and stowed the Fire Element on her fists. The flower petals immediately closed around her hand and bit her.

    Feng Tian quickly used her left hand to squeeze the flower stem tightly. Since the Spirit Severing Vine still needed to breathe, the flower instantly opened up and spat out her bloodied hand. Angrily, it opened and closed its petals, wanting to try to eat her again.

    ¡°That¡¯s for biting me!¡± Feng Tian squeezed the flower stem again with one hand and used the other to pull at one ruby red petal. Since the nt had dared to use its petals to bite her, she was going to pull them all out!

    When one petal had been sessfully plucked out, the Spirit Severing Vine trembled. Even the vines attacking Luo Yunzhu and the others started shaking without any particr rhyme or reason. It looked like one green wave surging after another.

    Feng Tian¡¯s lips curled into a smile when she found its weak spot. The other four petals were so fearful that it closed up again, afraid that it would lose another petal. The other vines trembled even more intensely. They couldn¡¯t attack anymore.

    When Luo Yunzhu and the others saw that the vines were no longer as imposing and had weakened their attack, they quickly started chopping at them. They headed in Feng Tian¡¯s direction, hoping to protect her.

    Feng Tian was still holding onto the flower stem and looking at this flower, which couldn¡¯t stop trembling. A malicious smile appeared on her lips as she exerted some force and broke the flower in half with her bare hands. She was left holding nothing but the section of the flower above the stem. It was only about as long as her finger.

 Chapter 329

    <h4>Chapter 329: Do You Trust Her or Boss?</h4>

    After its flower had been broken off, the vine, which was still trembling violently, suddenly lost all its vigor and copsed onto the ground. Everything within the 150-foot radius also instantly dried up and surrendered all signs of life.

    ¡°Master, please punish me.¡± Azurite knelt down behind Feng Tian. ¡°I made an error in judgment and nearly caused your death.¡±

    ¡°Get up.¡± Feng Tian turned to face her with the brightly colored flower still in her hand. Even though it had been pulled apart, the remaining four petals were still as red as blood.

    Luo Yunzhu flew over and hugged Feng Tian. She sobbed, ¡°Tian, you really gave me a scare.¡±

    Feng Tian gasped, ¡°Don¡¯t hug me so hard. It hurts.¡±

    Luo Yunzhu suddenly realized that her hand was touching Tian¡¯s wound and immediately shrank back. ¡°Sorry. I was too worked up.¡±

    Chuling walked behind Feng Tian. Tears started rolling down her cheeks when she saw the long wound on Feng Tian¡¯s back. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault for not protecting Miss properly.¡±

    ¡°Boss, you¡¯re amazing. You even managed to subdue something so creepy.¡± Zhang Tiancheng breathed a sigh of relief. He sucked up in an attempt to rx the tension in the atmosphere a little.

    Lin Suyin walked over. It seemed like she was relieved too. ¡°Miss Feng, I¡¯m d that you¡¯re alright. If anything happened to you, I would feel awful for the rest of my life.¡±

    Feng Tian looked up at her and replied calmly, ¡°Thank you for the concern, Miss Lin.¡±

    Lin Suyin felt some difort in her heart but kept a magnanimous smile. ¡°Since Miss Feng is fine, then I shall take my leave. My team has been scattered, and I have to go and look for them.¡±

    ¡°Miss Lin, I think you should dress your wound first.¡± Feng Tian passed her some Blood Clotting Powder. This was an excellent remedy for stopping bleeding. Other wounds, however, required different sorts of medicine.

    Lin Suyin took it from her, bending her head as she thanked her, then turned and left. Feng Tian was still very wary of her. If Lin Suyin stayed with their group, Feng Tian would only be warier. So, it was better for her to leave for now. Then, when Feng Tian wasn¡¯t so cautious, she would try to get closer to her again.

    ¡°Tian, Lin Suyin took an injury for your sake, and you¡¯re just letting her leave like that?¡± Luo Yunzhu watched Lin Suyin walk away without entirely understanding why Feng Tian had done that. Tian wasn¡¯t the ungrateful sort, so why was she behaving like this toward Lin Suyin? Because Lin Suyin was a love rival?

    Feng Tian passed the Blood Clotting Powder to the others. Carefully, she took Luo Yunzhu¡¯s hand and applied medicine to it. ¡°She¡¯s the team leader, so she can¡¯t abandon her team members. That is her responsibility.¡±

    Yunzhu was more na&iuml;ve, after all. If others were kind to someone, then she would think that person was worthy of kindness.

    ¡°Then, earlier, she left her team members behind...¡± Luo Yunzhu thought about what had just happened and couldn¡¯t help but frown. Even though she didn¡¯t want to think of Lin Suyin as that sort of person, she couldn¡¯t help it.

    Zhang Tiancheng put an arm around Luo Yunzhu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Why bother thinking so much? You¡¯re friends with Boss, not her. Do you trust her or Boss?¡±

    ¡°So, do you mean to say that if Tian says this person is bad, then you¡¯ll just believe it? If she tells you to do something, you¡¯ll just go ahead and do it?¡± Luo Yunzhu pped his hand away and red at him.

    ¡°Of course. She¡¯s my boss. Why should I believe a stranger instead of Boss? You¡¯ve been best friends with Boss for ten years now, and you still don¡¯t believe in her character?¡±

    After hearing what Zhang Tiancheng had said, Feng Tian couldn¡¯t help but re him. This boy was loyal enough, had a very good sense of judgment, and wasn¡¯t easily swayed. He was a solid team member.

    ¡°Boss, why are you looking at me like that?¡± Zhang Tiancheng felt his hair stand on end as Feng Tian¡¯s gaze fell on him.

 Chapter 330

    <h4>Chapter 330: Belief Without Doubt</h4>

    Feng Tian looked away. She took out a handkerchief and began to bandage Luo Yunzhu¡¯s wound. ¡°I want to know why you trust me so much.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you before, it¡¯s because of what Boss said. At that time, I felt like I could see myself at the top of the world. You know, that sort of excitement and ferocity...¡± Zhang Tiancheng had a silly grin on his face. ¡°Boss, you wouldn¡¯t understand that sort of feeling. In any case, I trust my own intuition.¡±

    ¡°You trust your intuition?¡± Feng Tian turned and walked over to Chuling. Her whole body was covered with little cuts from the Silver Silk Net, and there were still tears in her eyes. ¡°Silly girl, were you trying to cut yourself into pieces of tofu?¡±

    ¡°Miss...¡± Chuling sobbed uncontrobly. She had been terribly afraid when she saw that her Miss was captured.

    ¡°Boss, I¡¯m young and unafraid, so I don¡¯t care what happens in the future. I¡¯ll do what I want. If I have to think very far into the future, it¡¯s hard for me to enjoy my life.¡±

    Feng Tian looked up at Zhang Tiancheng. He was so young and unafraid.

    ¡°Besides, nobody can see the future clearly. Whatever scenarios you have in mind now might not actuallye to pass, and thinking too much about everything bes a burden. When something actually happens, can you guarantee that you won¡¯t regret it? You only regret what you don¡¯t do. So, I have to take the chance while I¡¯m still young and unafraid. When I can still happily do whatever I want proudly. If I take that one bold step, I might receive an unexpected reward.¡±

    Feng Tian looked away after listening to Zhang Tiancheng¡¯s speech and continued carefully applying medicine to Chuling¡¯s injury. A thought popped into her head, then it was gone, and her mind was a mess. She felt that these words were very fitting to describe her current attitude toward Si Mobai, but...

    Zhang Tiancheng patted his chest. ¡°So, Boss, don¡¯t worry. I haveplete trust in you.¡±

    ¡°Tian, I trust you too. It was my fault earlier. After all, she...¡± Luo Yunzhu felt very ashamed of herself after hearing what Zhang Tiancheng had said. She was even worse than someone who barely knew Tian and thought that she wasn¡¯t fit to be Tian¡¯s friend.

    She was determined to believe Tian, no matter what. After all, they had been friends for ten years, and she knew Tian¡¯s character better than anyone.

    Feng Tian chuckled as she looked at them. ¡°Don¡¯t think so much anymore. We¡¯re all hurt, so let¡¯s find a ce to rest, then we can continue.¡±

    After helping Chuling dress her wound, Azurite had already dressed her own. They were left now with Feng Tian¡¯s bloodied hand as well as the long wound in her back. The vine was still attached, as if it had grown out of her flesh.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er.¡± Si Mobai flew over andnded in front of Feng Tian. He immediately stretched his arms out and pulled her into his embrace. He hugged her tightly like he was afraid of losing her, and fear emanated from his body.

    Feng Tian gasped in pain and smelled faint traces of blood on him. ¡°Si Mobai, you¡¯re touching my wound.¡±

    Why did he and Yunzhu want to hug her so much? The pain was going to kill her.

    Si Mobai immediately released her. He looked at her bloodied hand then over at her back, and hurriedly took out blood clotting medication and a Quick Healing Pill from his storage space. ¡°Eat the Quick Healing Pill first. I¡¯ll dress your wounds. Don¡¯t talk anymore.¡±

    Feng Tian ced the pill into her mouth, and her eyes grew wide. He was really generous &ndash; it was a Grade 4 pill. A Grade 4 Quick Healing Pill was nearly impossible to obtain on the Guiyuan Continent, but he¡¯d just given her one like it wasn¡¯t worth anything to him.

    Si Mobai held her right hand and carefully poured the Blood Clotting Powder on her wound. The medication stung and made her pull back instinctively. But he held her hand and bent down to blow on it as if trying to pacify a child.

 Chapter 331

    <h4>Chapter 331: A Premeditated Assassination</h4>

    ¡°Si Mobai...¡± Feng Tian¡¯s hand was scalded by his breath. She felt like the heat from her hand could reach her heart and melt down the wall around her heart.

    ¡°It¡¯s my first time, and I¡¯m not very good at this. If it hurts, you can pinch me.¡± Si Mobai applied the medicine with even more care. He bent over and lowered his head to blow her wound.

    Feng Tian looked away and swallowed every word she¡¯d intended to say. She decided to just go with the flow. Perhaps things would actually turn out differently.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Your Highness supposed to be protecting her in the shadows? Just now, Tian very nearly...¡± Luo Yunzhu twisted her mouth and grumbled. She felt that if His Highness couldn¡¯t protect Tian, then he shouldn¡¯t have made such a grand promise. He imed to be protecting her in the shadows, but where he was when they were in trouble? He¡¯d only appeared after everything was over.

    Feng Tian saw that there was no fresh blood on him, but the metallic smell nevertheless mingled with his usual minty fragrance. ¡°You smell like blood.¡±

    ¡°I was chasing some birds away,¡± Si Mobai quietly replied. He hadete, and Lan¡¯er had been injured. So everything was indeed his fault.

    Feng Tian frowned and looked up at the blue sky. ¡°Do you mean those birds that suddenly exploded in midair?¡±

    ¡°My Lan¡¯er is so clever.¡± Si Mobai looked up at her, and the nervousness in his heart instantly disappeared. He no longer feared that she wouldn¡¯t understand him and think that he was only full of empty words. He hadn¡¯t expected her to connect the dots after making such an ambiguous statement.

    ¡°Your Highness, what do you mean?¡± Luo Yunzhu was shocked.

    ¡°You mean this was premeditated?¡± That was Zhang Tiancheng¡¯s first thought.

    Chuling widened her eyes inplete disbelief. Something like that could actually happen in a ce asrge as the Misty Forest?

    Azurite squatted down and picked up the faded flower that Feng Tian had thrown on the ground. After hesitating, she threw it into the Pill Scroll Realm. She decided to nt it when she had time. Perhaps it would be useful in the future.

    ¡°Was it Lin Suyin?¡± Luo Yunzhu immediately thought that Lin Suyin had done something untoward. Tian was her love rival, after all, so she was a natural person to point the finger at. She had a motive worth killing for and knew her way around.

    Feng Tian looked at the scab on her hand¡¯s wound. She was shocked by the effectiveness of the Blood Clotting Powder. ¡°It wasn¡¯t her.¡±

    Lin Suyin had purposely waited until Yunzhu was about to touch the Man-Eating Flower before telling her what it was. Still, she was undoubtedly not the mastermind behind this assassination attempt. Feng Tian could tell that Lin Suyin didn¡¯t want her dead. For now, she was merely trying to get close to her.

    ¡°The Misty Forest is so huge. There are terrible dangers and Demonic Beasts everywhere, so who would do this? Don¡¯t tell me that it was a beast?¡±

    Si Mobai gently caressed the newly-dressed wound on Feng Tian¡¯s hand. His heart ached so much for her. This hand had nearly been broken by that bite, and she must be in terrible pain.

    ¡°Somebody probably captured an eagle, then used a special method to fill the eagle with Spiritual force. Then, while the eagle flew, the Spiritual force concentrated and exploded once it reached a certain point.¡± Feng Tian shook her head. She didn¡¯t really understand the rationale behind this method. But when she thought about it, all these actions indeed were intended to do her harm.

    Luo Yunzhu and Zhang Tiancheng exchanged nces. This method of killing was too high-handed, wasn¡¯t it?

    ¡°If Si Mobai weren¡¯t around, we probably wouldn¡¯t have been so lucky.¡± Feng Tian saw that Si Mobai had let go of her hand and thought about how Yunzhu had misunderstood him. She couldn¡¯t help but try and defend him.

    ¡°Why?¡± Luo Yunzhu asked because she still didn¡¯t understand. All she saw was that Wargod hadete, while Tian had nearly been eaten alive by the Spirit Severing Vine.

    Si Mobai looked at Feng Tian, then made his way behind her to look at the wound on her back.

 Chapter 332

    <h4>Chapter 332: The Strange Vine Attached to Her Back</h4>

    Feng Tian stiffened up when the wound on her back was touched. Then, she continued to try and make sense of the strange events, ¡°The vines suck blood, and there couldn¡¯t have been only one eagle. There were probably seven or eight, at least. If Si Mobai hadn¡¯t chased them away or stopped them, then the eagles¡¯ flesh and blood would have covered us. The vines would have be even more violent and minced us all on the spot, eating us right up.¡±

    When someone was injured and the smell of blood filled the air, the vines, which were ordinarily harmless and only caught people in mid-air, suddenly became violent and started attacking. If Si Mobai hadn¡¯t dealt with the eagles, the consequences would have been too terrifying to imagine.

    Luo Yunzhu and the rest were so frightened when they heard this that their faces paled. They looked respectfully and apologetically toward Si Mobai.

    Si Mobai did not bother with anyone else¡¯s feelings besides Feng Tian¡¯s. His eyes fell on her injured back. A vine about the length of a finger was still attached to her, invading her body through the opening of the wound.

    ¡°This may be a bit painful, but you have to endure it.¡± Si Mobai put his arm in front of Feng Tian¡¯s mouth. ¡°Bite down on my arm. It¡¯ll be less painful that way.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Feng Tian turned back and looked at him quizzically. It was just a wound, so it only needed to be dressed. Surely, it couldn¡¯t be that painful, right?

    ¡°A vine has gone inside your body and seems to be stuck, so I¡¯m going to pull it out.¡±

    Feng Tian grunted lightly, remembering the vine on her back. The Spirit Severing Vine had climbed on her and sucked her blood. Other than being able to feel that there was a wound, she didn¡¯t feel anything else.

    Si Mobai gently touched the vine, and it moved a little as if it were still alive, thenzily rested on the wound again.

    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Si Mobai furrowed his brows in a fury.

    Feng Tian shook her head lightly. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to start then.¡± Si Mobai put his arm in front of Feng Tian¡¯s mouth.

    Feng Tian lightly grunted and looked down at hisrge hand. It was broad and thick, with some callouses between the thumb and forefinger. He¡¯d earned those from many years of holding a sword.

    Luo Yunzhu and the other twodies were very scared of Si Mobai, but when they heard what had happened, they couldn¡¯t resist going up to look at the vine that was still attached to Feng Tian. The vine wasn¡¯t very long, but their hearts still ached for Feng Tian.

    Zhang Tiancheng wanted to look too but stopped himself because of a cold, murderous look from Si Mobai. The Wargod quickly became jealous, so he decided against taking a peek.

    Si Mobai moved the vine a little, then grabbed it with his hand. He pulled it a little to see what would happen, and Feng Tian could feel throbbing pain. She frowned, ¡°Continue.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± When Si Mobai saw that nothing terrible had happened to her, he tugged harder. Slowly, he pulled the nt out, but he felt that this vine seemed to be alive. Either it kept burrowing in further, or it held onto something.

    Initially, Feng Tian endured the pain, but her head was soon covered with sweat, and she felt like her heart was being squeezed by something. The pain was making it difficult for her to breathe.

    ¡°Continue.¡± Feng Tian endured the terrible pain, and her voice trembled.

    ¡°Miss.¡± Chuling¡¯s eyes went red from the anxiety. She took out a handkerchief to wipe away the cold sweat from Feng Tian¡¯s face. She wanted to tell Si Mobai to stop, but leaving this thing inside Tian might be even more dangerous.

    Luo Yunzhu started pacing in ce from the anxiety, but she didn¡¯t dare say anything because she was afraid of disrupting Si Mobai.

    Si Mobai took in a deep breath and exerted strength again...

    PFFT!

    ¡°Lan¡¯er!¡± Si Mobai immediately stopped when he heard Feng Tian vomiting blood. But he didn¡¯t let go, because he didn¡¯t want his earlier efforts to go to waste.

    Feng Tian clutched her chest, and the pain caused her voice to tremble. ¡°Let...let go.¡±

    Si Mobai looked at the small length of vine, then saw how Feng Tian¡¯s body was shaking from the pain. He had no choice but to let go and stop. He reached out to catch Feng Tian, who was on the verge of copsing.

 Chapter 333

    <h4>Chapter 333: The Vine Grows into Her Heart</h4>

    ¡°Where does it hurt?¡± Si Mobai held onto Feng Tian. His heart broke when he saw how pale her face had be.

    Feng Tian¡¯s heart hurt so much. She didn¡¯t have much strength left, and even her breathing was weak. It took a long time for the pain to subside. Eventually, she managed to regain some strength. ¡°You can¡¯t pull it out. It seems to have grown right into me.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Si Mobai¡¯s hand was near the wound, but he dared not touch it. He became extremely anxious because of what she¡¯d said.

    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®it¡¯s grown right into me¡¯?¡± Luo Yunzhu¡¯s face also paled.

    Chuling¡¯s tears immediately started falling. ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that Miss is...¡± She couldn¡¯t even finish her sentence because of her crying.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. It¡¯s just a vine, so how could it grow inside you?¡± Zhang Tiancheng¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.

    Azurite¡¯s face was all white. She med herself and felt very guilty. If she hadn¡¯t made a mistake in judgment, then this wouldn¡¯t have happened to her master.

    Feng Tian was still clutching her chest with her hand. That feeling of something squeezing her heart earlier had been so painful that she nearly couldn¡¯t breathe. ¡°It seems to have grown into my heart. The moment Si Mobai pulled it, it felt like my heart was being squeezed and was about to burst.¡±

    Luo Yunzhu and Zhang Tiancheng exchanged nces. They couldn¡¯t believe that such a crazy thing was possible.

    Chuling covered her mouth with both hands and didn¡¯t dare let out a sob.

    Azurite knelt down again. ¡°Master, please punish me.¡±

    Si Mobai held Feng Tian tightly. His trembling fingers showed how afraid he was. If a vine was growing into her heart, could she still live?

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you away.¡± Si Mobai carried Feng Tian and got up. No matter how dangerous the road ahead was, he was going to take her out of the Guiyuan Continent and go to the Xuantian Continent. There had to be someone there who could save Lan¡¯er.

    Luo Yunzhu and the rest hurried along behind him.

    Feng Tian tugged at Si Mobai¡¯s sleeve and shook her head. ¡°No need. I¡¯m fine. It was just a little painful earlier because of the pulling.¡±

    ¡°No, I must take you away right now.¡± Si Mobai was very insistent. He would not allow her to leave this world. If she were no longer around, then there would be no reason for him to continue living.

    ¡°Si Mobai, I¡¯m really fine,¡± Feng Tian said seriously. She hadn¡¯t felt it at all when the vine had wound itself around her heart. She wouldn¡¯t have even discovered that it had happened at all if he hadn¡¯t tried to forcibly pull it out.

    Si Mobai¡¯s face remained cold, and his attitude was resolute. This was a matter of life and death. It was no joke, so he was definitely not going to go along with her.

    Feng Tian tugged at his sleeve as she looked up at him and spoke very sincerely, ¡°Really, my back doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. In fact, it¡¯s a little itchy. Like, it¡¯s healing. You can take a look.¡±

    Si Mobai didn¡¯t say anything. His face was so cold. It was like a cier that had been frozen for millennia. The cold aura around him could freeze anything within three feet.

    When she saw how insistent he was, Feng Tian clenched her teeth and called out a little stiffly, ¡°Mobai.¡±

    Si Mobai froze and looked down at Feng Tian. She was looking at him with her teary and expectant phoenix eyes. It moved his heart a little, but he still kept a cold face. ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to decide.¡±

    When it came to her survival, he was not going to be careless! She could forget about trying to coax him and make him listen to her.

    Feng Tian was afraid that he would really carry her away, so she quickly said, ¡°Mobai, believe me, just this once. I¡¯m really alright. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can take a look at my back.¡±

    ¡°Mobai, Mobai, Mobai...¡± When she saw that he was still walking ahead, Feng Tian reached out and grabbed his cor. She called his name several times in a row until it came naturally.

 Chapter 334

    <h4>Chapter 334: Was It a Good or Bad Thing?</h4>

    When he heard the way that she was calling to him in a clear voice trying to gain his favor, Si Mobai was a little moved and stopped. ¡°I can take a look, but you have to always call my name this way from now on.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re taking advantage of the situation.¡± Feng Tian widened her eyes, but his legs started moving again, so she quickly continued, ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll agree to it. But only in private. I will call you what I want in front of other people.¡±

    Si Mobai hesitated for a while, then stopped walking. ¡°Alright.¡± But after looking at her back, it was still up to him to decide what to do next.

    He put Feng Tian down with her back facing him. Si Mobai turned around and looked coldly at Zhang Tiancheng, scaring him into turning around quickly.

    When no other men were looking, Si Mobai started to undo her clothes. He frowned when he saw where the wound was supposed to be.

    ¡°How¡¯s my back? Any changes?¡± Feng Tian asked anxiously. She did feel that something was different about her injury. It was as if it had all healed up.

    Si Mobai looked at her beautifully smooth and pale back. The frightening wound was gone, and there was only a clover-shaped mark on her backbone.

    ¡°How is it?¡± Feng Tian could feel her skin being touched. She felt rough fingers moving around her, making her back feel warm.

    Si Mobai gently touched the clover-shaped scar, which looked like a birthmark. It had only been a short while, so how was her back alreadypletely healed?

    ¡°Si Mobai!¡± Feng Tian¡¯s voice sounded angry now. Surely this man wasn¡¯t taking this chance to take advantage of her, right?

    Si Mobai rubbed the clover scar a little harder and felt her tremble. He frowned worriedly and asked, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± It was just a little itchy and warm.

    Luo Yunzhu had remained at the sidelines until she finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She didn¡¯t care less anymore about whether he was the god of war or the god of death. He couldn¡¯t stop her from going over to see Tian¡¯s wound. So, she peeked out her head and saw that smooth and clean back. She froze instantly. ¡°You¡¯re all healed?¡±

    Si Mobai frowned, took a coat from his storage space, and wrapped it tightly around Feng Tian. Besides him, nobody else was allowed to see such an intimate part of her body.

    When Luo Yunzhu saw this, she didn¡¯t dare roll her eyes at Si Mobai. Instead, she looked up and rolled her eyes at the sky. The Wargod was so petty, not allowing her to even see at Tian¡¯s back. Mind you, she had applied medicine for Tian many times and had seen everything long ago!

    ¡°Everything¡¯s really all healed up?¡± Zhang Tiancheng could finally turn his head back. When he saw how well-protected Feng Tian was by Si Mobai, he felt that the Wargod wasn¡¯t anything like what the legends said.

    Just from spending these few days together, he had observed the Wargod¡¯s attitude toward Boss, and it was indeed much better than that Supreme, Xi Jin. At least the Wargod had better judgment. On the contrary, Xi Jin had even helped Tu Xiupei.

    Feng Tian lifted her right hand and waved it in front of them. ¡°Look, the scab on my hand haspletely fallen away.¡±

    After Si Mobai applied the medicine, the bleeding stopped and formed a scab. A little whileter, the scab fell off. Her hand looked like it had never been injured.

    ¡°That¡¯s amazing.¡± Luo Yunzhu excitedly hooked Feng Tian¡¯s arm. ¡°Tian, you¡¯ve gained a blessing through this terrible turn of events. Looks like this thing can help you heal in an instant.¡±

    Feng Tian smiled faintly. She didn¡¯t know if it was a good or bad thing to be able to heal instantly, but as long as this ability didn¡¯t pose any threats before she could exact her revenge, then it was definitely a wonderful thing.

    Si Mobai¡¯s face grew grim. He didn¡¯t think this was a blessing at all. It was potentially very dangerous.

    Chuling thought about the creepy scene during the attack earlier. Weakly, she said, ¡°I remember how, in the end, those vines only aimed for Miss.¡±

 Chapter 335

    <h4>Chapter 335: Calling to Him Intimately</h4>

    After Chuling mentioned this, Luo Yunzhu remembered it as well. ¡°It wasn¡¯t like that at first. It only started after Tian¡¯s back was injured, then all those vines turned on Tian at the same time. For a moment, I thought they were going to listen to her orders.¡±

    ¡°The others thought that the vines were all against Boss. They took the chance to run, leaving her to die like that.¡± Zhang Tiancheng started feeling hateful when he thought about what had happened. Even though they weren¡¯t obliged to save her, they were all students from the same academy. Instead, they¡¯d just fled and hadn¡¯t even tried to help. Just thinking about it made Zhang Tiancheng¡¯s heart grow cold.

    ¡°They weren¡¯t required to help me. Then again, it¡¯s not like they could have been any help, either,¡± Feng Tian said calmly. Even though her personality was quite different from how she had been in her previous life, she still held onto the softest part of her heart. That¡¯s what her parents in herst life had taught her, and she must not forget her original motivation.

    ¡°That vine that hurt Master thickened instantly, and they were all going after her blood.¡± Azurite still sounded guilty. Those vines obviously hadn¡¯t been Spirit Severing Vines. She had made a mistake in her judgment andnded her Master in this horrible predicament.

    Luo Yunzhu and the others understood now. Luo Yunzhu looked at Tian¡¯s hand, which was still bandaged, and said, ¡°So, that¡¯s what happened. No wonder everything was useless even after we all bled so much. Those vines are picky eaters, huh? You should have said so earlier, then I wouldn¡¯t have cut myself. I nearly chopped my hand off.¡±

    Thinking about it now, she wondered where she¡¯d found the courage to cut herself so deeply. She hadn¡¯t even felt the pain then, but now it was really killing her.

    Feng Tian looked down and thought about how her friends had sliced themselves open to save her without hesitation. A warm feeling flowed through her heart, making her feel warm and fuzzy inside. Compared to herst life, she was much more blessed this time around.

    ¡°Azurite, do you know what this is now?¡± Feng Tian remembered their affection for her. She would return it a hundred or even a thousand times over because they were worth it.

    Azurite shook her head. ¡°I thought that it was a Spirit Severing Vine, but it actually it wasn¡¯t. This nt is not anywhere in my memory. If Master reaches a sufficient level, perhaps I will be able to find out.¡±

    This thing was too simr to a Spirit Severing Vine, except that a Spirit Severing Vine was not supposed to have flowers. Her error in judgment had nearly cost Master¡¯s life.

    Luo Yunzhu was confused by Azurite¡¯s words. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be able to figure this out from a book? What has it got to do with Tian¡¯s skill level?¡±

    Azurite lowered her head. She was only a pill scroll and needed her Master to turn the pages to fill her memories.

    ¡°Si Mobai.¡± Feng Tian lifted her head to look at Si Mobai, who had been silent all this time.

    Si Mobai raised an eyebrow slightly and responded in a somewhat unhappy tone, ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°Mobai.¡± Feng Tian quickly changed her form of address, and a blush appeared on her face. ¡°I¡¯m really alright. I don¡¯t have to leave. Besides, I want to stay and see who wants me dead so badly that they used such hardcore weapons against me.¡±

    Besides Big Brother Jin and Jiang Ying, this was the first time she¡¯d called out to a man so intimately. It made her feel shy.

    Si Mobai looked Feng Tian up and down and finally nodded after a long while. ¡°Alright, then.¡±

    He was still going to prepare to head for the Xuantian Continent. It didn¡¯t matter if he drew his enemy¡¯s attention; he couldn¡¯t let Lan¡¯er stay here and be in danger.

    This strange mystery of how the vine had grown around her heart was difficult to exin. The world was just so mysterious. They could only pray that this vine was a blessing and didn¡¯te with any hidden strings.

    On a mountaintop far away, Qi Shujie hugged Tu Xiupei from behind. The pair stood on the edge of a cliff and looked toward where Feng Tian was. ¡°Pei¡¯er, I think she¡¯s dead by now. Let¡¯s go over and see. Perhaps we can still find her bones.¡±

 Chapter 336

    <h4>Chapter 336: Ensuring Trust and Safety</h4>

    Tu Xiupei hid the gleefulness on her face. She lowered her eyes and said in a clear voice. ¡°No. I¡¯m too embarrassed to see Eldest Sister. Besides, if she¡¯s protected by the Wargod, then I¡¯ll just be creating trouble for you.¡±

    When he heard Tu Xiupei¡¯s gentleness and saw the way that she was so considerate toward him, his heart filled with love. He hugged her tightly and said, ¡°Oh, how is my Pei¡¯er such a kind woman?¡±

    It would be better not to go. Perhaps the Wargod was really protecting Feng Tian. If he went, it would be unfortunate if he were spotted. Pei¡¯er was really very thoughtful.

    Tu Xiupei frowned in disgust because she didn¡¯t like the way Qi Shujie was holding her. She was destined to be Big Brother Jin¡¯s future empress, so who was he? How dare he hug her?

    ¡°Senior brother, let¡¯s wait a bit longer. There is Spiritual grass in the Misty Forest. We can find it and make it into a pill so that you can reach the Spiritual King level. But, of course, since we¡¯re sisters, I¡¯ll have to help to bury Eldest Sister.¡±

    Qi Shujie was so touched after hearing this that he grabbed Tu Xiupei¡¯s hand. ¡°Pei¡¯er, you¡¯re the best. Once the time is right, and everything has been settled, I¡¯ll talk to Father about marrying you.¡±

    Pei¡¯er was so wonderfully generous. She still valued their sisterhood and remained willing to bury Feng Tian. She was really too kindhearted.

    Tu Xiupei lowered her eyes and cursed him in her heart for being a fool. She wanted to stay here because she was afraid that Feng Tian would fake her death again. She had to observe for a while more before she could ascertain the truth. Feng Tian seemed to be able to survive anything. She was still alive after so many attempts on her life.

    As for the Spiritual grass&mdash;that was for Tu Xiupei¡¯s own use. She wanted to be a Spiritual Grandmaster, so how could she give something so valuable to someone else? Worse still, a disgusting man who dreamed of having her?

    *

    Feng Tian and the rest stayed in the same area for the next three days. They thought that the killer mighte by to confirm whether they were alive or dead. But it seemed like the killer didn¡¯t have that intention. Perhaps, he or she had other ns.

    Si Mobai stood next to Feng Tian and said, ¡°I will get to the bottom of this.¡±

    ¡°Si Mobai...¡± Feng Tian had just started speaking when she saw Si Mobai¡¯s almond eyes turn unhappily toward her. She bit her lip and continued, ¡°Mobai, I¡¯ll go on by myself for the rest of the way. Please don¡¯t interfere anymore.¡±

    ¡°No way.¡± Si Mobai refused immediately. Somebody was bent on killing Lan¡¯er. How could he put that aside and just let her walk around in a forest filled with danger?

    Feng Tian looked up at him and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d let me practice?¡±

    That¡¯s what he had said, yes. But in reality, he was always helping her. Otherwise, the situation with Tu Xiang and the rest wouldn¡¯t have been settled so quickly.

    Si Mobai¡¯s face grew serious. He said, ¡°That was on the assumption that your life wasn¡¯t in danger.¡± Now that Tian¡¯s life was in danger, how could he just sit there and do nothing? Initially, he hadn¡¯t been too bothered. But as they¡¯d interacted more, it was bing harder and harder for him to leave her. Even if she was merely slightly injured, he still felt the urge to find her assant and kill him.

    ¡°Fine. Then you can continue protecting me, and when I run into those enemies from the Xuantian Continent who are above the level of Earth Supreme, I¡¯ll just grab them with my hands, right? Or are you going to break my wings and keep me by your side like a caged bird?¡±

    Si Mobai pursed his lips and remained silent, letting Feng Tian¡¯s retort sink in. If they were already having trouble on the Guiyuan Continent, then if they actually made it to the Xuantian Continent one day, they would be as pathetic as ants.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er,¡± Si Mobai called to her weakly. She was born to be a phoenix that flew high in the skies. If her wings were broken, then she wouldn¡¯t be who she was. Still, her words made sense.

    On the Xuantian Continent, even a fifteen or sixteen-year-old was at least at the level of Dark Supreme. Soon after that, they would reach Prime Supreme, then God Supreme, and there were other factions of power as well. His enemies were even more powerful.

    Si Mobai rubbed the red dot between his eyebrows. If he broke the seal...

 Chapter 337

    <h4>Chapter 337: No Pain No Gain</h4>

    Feng Tian quizzically observed Si Mobai¡¯s behavior then asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± His expression had be very grave after touching the red dot.

    Si Mobai snapped out of it and put his hand down as he looked at Feng Tian. He decided to go along with her, saying, ¡°I won¡¯t interfere so long as your life is not in danger.¡±

    The seal couldn¡¯t be broken in the near future, nor could it be broken now. If those people discovered who he was, then Si Ming, Demon Pce, Lan¡¯er, all of them would be in terrible danger&mdash;danger far greater than they were facing now.

    ¡°Actually, you should believe in me.¡± Feng Tian bit her lip and looked up straight at Si Mobai. She said, ¡°There¡¯s nobody on the Guiyuan Continent who can hurt me, and all cultivators are bound to get hurt.¡±

    She was reasonably confident that nobody on the Guiyuan Continent could kill her, even if one counted the people from Flying Frost Pavilion. But her skill level was still low, so some injuries, even severe ones, were unavoidable.

    Si Mobai looked at the self-confidence and bold arrogance pped across Feng Tian¡¯s face. His heart was much moved whenever she was like that. He also believed in her without a doubt. She had this sort of charm and capability.

    ¡°Even if I believe in you, I¡¯ll still be worried.¡± He didn¡¯t want to take her life lightly. Even if she were the sky itself, he would still worry that it might one day suddenly fall.

    Feng Tian couldn¡¯t help her face from reddening. She said, ¡°Enough, you go ahead.¡±

    Si Mobai gently grunted. He had to give her enough time and space to mature because they had a long road ahead. After this stint in the Misty Forest, he wouldn¡¯t be able to be by her side all the time. It was good to allow her to grow and be a strong fighter by herself.

    No pain, no gain!

    ¡°Oh, my, my! Our little Lan¡¯er¡¯s heart has been moved!¡± Luo Yunzhu immediately hurried over the moment Si Mobai left. Sheughed and teased Feng Tian when she saw that Feng Tian¡¯s face was all red from shyness.

    Feng Tian red in annoyance at her and snapped, ¡°What nonsense are you saying?¡±

    ¡°What nonsense? Anyone who¡¯s not blind can see it.¡± Luo Yunzhu poked Feng Tian in the face then ran to catch up with her when Feng Tian turned to leave. ¡°Since that incident, you¡¯ve be much colder than before. Cold enough to be South Peace City¡¯s second Wargod. But then, in front of Si Mobai, you disy all these shy behaviors and emotions. That makes you more human, ok?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m always the same with all of you.¡± Feng Tian thought about how she had treated everyone equally since her rebirth. She didn¡¯t think that there was much of a difference.

    ¡°The same? Far from it. Have you been angry with me? Have you been shy around me?¡±

    Feng Tian stopped in her tracks and looked at Luo Yunzhu. She was about to retort, but Luo Yunzhu was a step ahead of her. She said, ¡°It¡¯s only normal that you¡¯ve never been angry with me. But you weren¡¯t angry at all even when faced with those people who insulted you. Even after you punished them and killed them, you didn¡¯t even blink an eye. You¡¯re like a wooden dummy that doesn¡¯t have a soul.¡±

    Feng Tian frowned. She felt that Luo Yunzhu was just exaggerating. Feng Tian was only good at covering up her emotions and didn¡¯t like them to show.

    ¡°Even in front of us, the only emotion you disy is how you want to be nice to us and protect us. But it¡¯s different in front of the Wargod. You¡¯re shy, you¡¯re angry, you¡¯re frustrated...¡±

    Luo Yunzhu tilted her head as if she didn¡¯t know how to describe the situation any clearer. The words got stuck for a while before she continued, ¡°In any case, in front of us, you¡¯re like this woodblock that passes off as human. But in front of Wargod, you¡¯re a real person with a soul. That¡¯s the real you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not true. I am the same around everyone,¡± Feng Tian calmly replied.

    ¡°Actually, you didn¡¯t have many feelings for Si Rong, either. You only liked him because that piece of paper about your engagement misled you.¡±

 Chapter 338

    <h4>Chapter 338: Touched or in Love</h4>

    Feng Tian inly exined, ¡°I¡¯ve never liked him.¡± That being said, how would things be different if it were Jiang Ying or Si Rong?

    ¡°None of that matters,¡± replied Luo Yunzhu. ¡°These are the things of the past. You should focus on who is treating you well now. Whoever treats you with sincerity is the one who deserves your love.¡± Luo Yunzhu felt that loving a man like Si Rong was a great shame in life, and it was better if one did not repeat such mistakes.

    Luo Yunzhu was excited about matchmaking. She felt that Feng Tian and Si Mobai ought to be a couple because the two were extremelypatible. Most importantly, Tian did not seem uninterested.

    ¡°Let us not talk about this. We are still in danger.¡± Feng Tian walked forward and secretly decided in her heart that, if Yunzhu continued with this topic, she would just ignore her.

    Luo Yunzhu followed closely behind and said, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because we are in a dangerous situation that we should talk about this more. What if something terrible happens to us? We may never get the chance to speak our minds.

    ¡°There¡¯s also the Wargod. He has saved you many times and made numerous exceptions for you. He is such a nice guy! Not to mention he¡¯s also a famous popr bachelor. All the girls in the Guiyuan Continent would love to be in your shoes.¡±

    Feng Tian gently frowned and answered, ¡°Does that mean I should offer myself to him and feel honored about that?¡±

    ¡°Ugh,¡± Luo Yunzhu adjusted her belt bag. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. But the Wargod is really a very good man. Aside from you, he has never held the hand of any other woman.¡±

    Most men the Wargod¡¯s age were either married or enjoyed thepany of at least one or two concubines. Byparison, the Wargod, who had never been drawn to women or known to be lustful, seemed like a rare and precious gem.

    ¡°So, do you want to marry the Wargod? Since he is the dream husband of all girls.¡± Feng Tian stopped and raised her eyebrows at Luo Yunzhu.

    Luo Yunzhu quickly waved her hands. Afraid that she would be misunderstood, she rushed to exin, ¡°No. I¡¯ve never had such thoughts. I think that he is terrifying. Moreover, I don¡¯t like men like him. So cold and distant,cking any human touch. I would much prefer...¡±

    Zhang Tiancheng was keen to know what kind of man Luo Yunzhu would ¡®much prefer.¡¯ He was just about to hear the answer when her voice suddenly stopped. He looked over and probed, ¡°What do you like?¡±

    ¡°The girls are having a chat here, so mind your own business.¡± Luo Yunzhu pushed Zhang Tiancheng away. Interrupting her while she spoke&mdash;what an annoying guy! ¡°Even I don¡¯t know what kind of man I like. I guess I will know when that man appears.¡±

    ¡°The kinder he treats me, the more reason I have to be kind back. All the more so since he has saved my life in the past,¡± said Feng Tian.

    ¡°Why?¡± Luo Yunzhu asked in bewilderment. The Hero saving the Beauty was a ssic tale of love and marriage in stories and ys. Almost all such cases resulted in a sessful union.

    ¡°Because it is important to be clear about what you feel for him.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s you, not me.¡± Luo Yunzhu quickly corrected Feng Tian¡¯s mistake. This had to be rified!

    Feng Tian shrugged and said, ¡°Since he has saved me and also treats me well, I have to be sure what kind of feelings I have for him. Am I grateful to him or just touched by his actions?¡±

    Luo Yunzhu blinked her eyes and asked, ¡°Touched. Isn¡¯t that love?¡±

    Faced with such a na&iuml;ve Luo Yunzhu, Feng Tian couldn¡¯t help butugh. She looked up at Zhang Tiancheng and said, ¡°In that case, because Zhang Tiancheng trusts me so much, I¡¯m very touched, too. Is that love?¡±

    Hearing this, Zhang Tiancheng almost jumped in fright. ¡°Boss, please don¡¯t say baseless things. I¡¯m afraid of death, but even more scared of a living hell.¡±

    If what Luo Yunzhu had said was made known to the Wargod, Zhang Tiancheng would definitely get a beating. After all, the Wargod was quick to jealousy, even when the other party was Luo Yunzhu.

 Chapter 339

    <h4>Chapter 339: Shen Yunya and Xi Jin</h4>

    When Feng Tian saw how Zhang Tiancheng was totally overreacting, she started to exin, ¡°I was only giving an example.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that even as an example!¡± Zhang Tiancheng only had to think about Si Mobai¡¯s cold re to be scared out of his wits. If they were to engage in a fight, he would have no chance of survival.

    Feng Tian couldn¡¯t help butugh as she continued walking forward. She paid no attention to Luo Yunzhu¡¯s poor logic.

    ¡°Tian, you can¡¯t just give an example like that. How can Zhang Tianchengpare with the Wargod? They are not on the same level.¡± Luo Yunzhu quickly followed behind, determined to convince Feng Tian. She said, ¡°You have to face the true feelings in your heart. Do not run away from this, or you will regret it.¡±

    ¡°Tian, you do like His Highness? Don¡¯t lie to your...¡± Her sentence was neverpleted.

    *Xuantian Continent*

    At the elegant Shen familypound, all of the nts, blossoms, and animals in the courtyard were at the Spirit Grass level. Even the janitors had the spiritual capabilities of Spirit Kings. Other families could not match up to such wealth.

    In a pavilion above the waters, ady in a white dress rested on the chaise longue, looking like a fairy out of a painting. Her slim figure was like a willow branch that bent in the gentle wind. She exuded endless charm, and her maids were fanning her.

    A maid with a squarish face walked in and informed thedy with a curtsy, ¡°Miss, the Crown Prince has returned and ising our way. He is estimated to reach here in half an hour, and he looks a little anxious.¡±

    Thedy opened her pretty eyes, disying unsurpassed beauty. The glimmer of joy in her eyes made her look even more innocent. One couldn¡¯t help but fall for her charms. However, immediately after, this innocence was overshadowed by a tinge of darkness.

    ¡°All of you can go back.¡± Her voice was like water. It was clear and pleasing to the ear.

    The maid retreated, only leaving the square-faced maid serving by her side.

    As expected, in less than half an hour, a swift wind swept by. In the blink of an eye, a shadow descended from the sky. Little Qing remained in the air as Xi Jin hopped off its back and walked into the pavilion.

    ¡°Brother Jin.¡± Thedy sat up from the chaise longue with a pale look. As her feet touched the ground, her legs weakened, and her body fell forward.

    Xi Jin swiftly moved, extending his hand to hold her waist. He helped her sit down and gently scolded her, ¡°Your body is weak. You don¡¯t have to get up.¡±

    He had just returned from Guiyuan Continent. He couldn¡¯t wait to ask Ya¡¯er if Tu Xiupei was Dai¡¯er.

    ¡°How was it? Did you find my sister?¡± Shen Yunya grabbed Xi Jin¡¯s hand. She looked anxious as if this matter was more urgent and essential than her life.

    Seeing that she had slimmed down and her face was as pale as paper, Xi Jin felt very guilty. To find where Dai¡¯er had been reborn, Ya¡¯er had sacrificed her blood to the crystal ball, which foretold the future. She had almost died from blood loss. However, she had never told Xi Jin that, and he would not have known if a maid hadn¡¯t identally mentioned it.

    While he¡¯d been away searching, Ya¡¯er was even more anxious than he was. The days must have been challenging for her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if she is Dai¡¯er. She no longer remembers me.¡± Xi Jin guiltily nced at Shen Yunya¡¯s pale and mildly sunken face. What happened next, he could no longer say.

    Ya¡¯er had already contributed enough to the rebirth of Dai¡¯er¡¯s soul and was still recuperating. He couldn¡¯t bear to ask her to reconfirm whether Tu Xiupei was indeed Dai¡¯er! On the other hand, he would regret it forever if he missed his opportunity.

    A glimmer of darkness shed in Shen Yunya¡¯s eyes. She then appeared ted and took Xi Jin¡¯s hand as she stood up and said, ¡°Have you really found my sister? Is it really her? I want to bring her home. It¡¯s alright if she doesn¡¯t remember now. She will when she returns. This is her home, after all.¡±

    ¡°Ya¡¯er, please calm down. Don¡¯t be anxious. We are not sure if she is really Dai¡¯er.¡± Seeing how Shen Yunya was so weak that she was going to fall again, Xi Jin only felt more guilt in his heart.

 Chapter 340

    <h4>Chapter 340: He Is So Selfish</h4>

    Shen Yunya¡¯s frail body leaned against Xi Jin. She sobbed as she said, ¡°Since Brother Jin says that girl is my sister, it must be her. No one in this world knows her better than you do.¡±

    ¡°It has not been confirmed, so this is only a suspicion. Don¡¯t be anxious, and we will look for her when you get better,¡± replied Xi Jin.

    After hearing hisforting words, Shen Yunya calmed down considerably. She raised her head, and her pretty eyes looked at him in anticipation. ¡°Brother Jin, why don¡¯t you tell me more about my sister?¡±

    Staring into her eyes, Xi Jin could not reject her. He nodded and said, ¡°Her name is Tu Xiupei. She¡¯s fifteen years old this year, and her powers have already reached the Advanced-stage Spiritual Master level. She is considered a genius there, and her personality seems simr to how she was in the past. Legend says that her fate is destined to be that of a phoenix who flies out of the Guiyuan Continent. However...¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Shen Yunya asked worriedly.

    ¡°I just feel like she isn¡¯t as smart as she was before. Perhaps, other reasons have also led me to have some doubts.¡± When Xin Jin recalled how Tu Xiupei looked, he did not feel any intense emotion. However, he had searched for so long, and she was undoubtedly the best fit he¡¯d found so far.

    Shen Yunya quietly listened to Xi Jin¡¯s description of Tu Xiupei, and her face was grave as she weighed everything he¡¯d said for clues.

    ¡°Ya¡¯er, do you really think that she may be Dai¡¯er?¡± Xi Jin turned to Shen Yunya for advice. He had been stationed elsewhere for ten years. He only saw Dai¡¯er once a year when they spent a few days together. Yunya must know Dai¡¯er better than him, so it was best to ask her.

    Shen Yunya shook her head and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I can get the high priest to give another forecast. No matter the price, I will give Brother Jin an answer this time. The only thing is, I may not be able to wait until my sister returns.¡±

    ¡°Ya¡¯er...¡±

    Shen Yunya stretched out her hands to cover Xi Jin¡¯s mouth. There were tears in her eyes. She was still harboring hope. ¡°Brother Jin, you don¡¯t have tofort me. My sister was so nice to me. These are all things that I should be doing.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Ya¡¯er. Tomorrow I will go and plead for a Quick Healing Pill, and we will discuss everything again when you are better.¡± As he said this, Xi Jin lowered his head in shame. He was afraid to look directly at Shen Yunya. He was too selfish and wanted to know the oue so badly that he was willing to hurt Ya¡¯er in the process.

    As he looked down, Xi Jin missed the sh of viciousness that Shen Yunya had expressed. How could Brother Jin be willing to sacrifice her for something so uncertain! It looked like she had once again underestimated Brother Jin¡¯s love for Shen Qingdai.

    It hadn¡¯t been easy to get Shen Qingdai killed and to get Brother Jin all to herself. No one must be allowed to snatch Brother Jin away from her.

    After staying for a while, Xi Jin left. He wanted to find a Quick Healing Pill to help Ya¡¯er recuperate, and then...

    Although this seemed very selfish, he did not have any other options. He was meant to let Ya¡¯er down in this lifetime.

    Once Xi Jin left, Shen Yunya lost her gentle and weak fa&ampedil;ade. However, her face remained pale as sheid back onto the chaise longue.

    ¡°Miss, do you think what the Crown Prince said...¡±

    Shen Yunya raised her left hand. Looking at the pinkish scar on her wrist, a glimmer of coldness shed in her eyes. ¡°Send someone to investigate this Tu Xiupei.¡±

    She had brutally cut herself and bled so much. She had not done this merely to entice Brother Jin into sparing a thought for her. She had done it to make him utterly devoted to her.

    ¡°But, what if it¡¯s real?¡± the maid could not help but ask.

    Shen Yunya¡¯s sinister eyes were like a terrifying abyss. Her lightly curved lips were full of ruthlessness as she said, ¡°To make someone suffer, one first has to give him hope. Then, let him fall deep into hopelessness.¡±

 Chapter 341

    <h4>Chapter 341: Shen Yunya¡¯s Lies</h4>

    ¡°If it is true that she died at the hands of her beloved in a previous lifetime, then, in this lifetime, I want her to die at the hands of her most trusted Brother Jin.¡± Since she had killed Shen Qingdai once, she could do it a second time. Besides, the Guiyuan Continent was small and posed little threat.

    However, she needed a n so that she could marry Brother Jin quickly. She did not want any trouble with undue dy.

    Brother Jin arranged for all matters to be settled and was about to go out when Shen Yunya¡¯s maid barged in and suddenly bowed down. She kowtowed to him and groveled, ¡°Crown Prince, help! Please save Miss. I beg you.¡±

    Seeing that her forehead was already bleeding, Xi Jing quickly asked, ¡°How is Ya¡¯er? What has happened?¡±

    ¡°To determine whether this Tu Xiupei is really the First Miss, Miss has gone to find the high priest to sacrifice her blood to the crystal ball that foretells the future.¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to live anymore?¡± Xi Jin¡¯s facial expression changed immediately. He quickly called for Little Qing and hopped on, telling the maid, ¡°Youe along, too, and tell me all the details.¡±

    Little Qing initially hissed in resistance, pping its wings and threatening to fly away, but Xi Jin stopped him. ¡°Listen to me, Little Qing, or I will not bring you along to look for Dai¡¯er.¡±

    Seeing that Little Qing hadpromised, the maid quickly hopped on. She said worriedly, ¡°Miss knows that you are eager to find out whether First Miss is alive. She could not be persuaded otherwise and insisted on sacrificing her blood. She also forbade us from telling anyone. I, your servant, have taken a risk toe to seek your help. Right now, only you can save Miss.¡±

    Xi Jin¡¯s face paled as he heard this. He med himself. ¡°This is all my fault. I should not have been so anxious about seeking Dai¡¯er. I know that Ya¡¯er is more anxious than me, and I have put her in harm¡¯s way.¡±

    If he had not rushed over first thing yesterday after his return to speak with Ya¡¯er and had instead gone to seek the Quick Healing Pill, then none of this would have happened.

    ¡°Crown Prince, I...¡±

    Seeing how she was hesitant to speak, Xi Jin scolded the maid in anger, ¡°Speak your mind!¡±

    ¡°For the sake of Miss, your servant is willing to die.¡± The maid clenched her teeth and looked like she was ready to give up everything. ¡°Crown Prince, Miss is lying. She has fooled you.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Xi Jin frowned in rage. He detested dishonesty. Even if the perpetrator was Dai¡¯er¡¯s sister, he did not forgive deceit so easily.

    ¡°First Miss did not experience soul rebirth. Miss was afraid that you would be excessively heartbroken if you found out, so she put on an act with the high priest. She wanted you to have enough hope to continue living.¡±

    The maid pretended not to see Xi Jin¡¯s expression change from anger to shock then utter disbelief. She continued, ¡°Having heard what you said earlier, however, now Miss firmly believes that First Miss is still alive. She wants to use all her blood for the sacrifice to ensure First Miss¡¯ safety. Even if this new test results in a negative oue, Miss has decided to lie to you and say that this Tu Xiupei is, in fact, the First Miss.¡±

    ¡°Why is Ya¡¯er doing this?¡± Xi Jin felt a shiver run down his spine. Hopelessness came crashing down on him like ocean waves, slowly drowning and overwhelming him.

    He¡¯d firmly believed that Dai¡¯er was still alive, even if she had changed her physical body. All he had wanted was for her to be alive. Now, he had been told that everything was fake. It was all a lie.

    ¡°First Miss¡¯ dying wish was for you to take care of Miss, marry Miss, and treat her how you would have treated First Miss.¡±

    ¡°Miss knows that you love First Miss, so she never told you herst words. Miss did not want you to feel obliged. But now that there is hope, Miss really wants you to find First Miss.¡±

    Hearing what the maid had said, Xi Jin¡¯s staggered. His gentle voice was filled with destion, and he asked, ¡°Dai¡¯er really said this?¡±

 Chapter 342

    <h4>Chapter 342: Shen Qingdai¡¯sst words</h4>

    Dai¡¯er had passed away. Xi Jin was ready to die alone, but the one who was encouraging him to remarry was Dai¡¯er herself. The way he was feeling now, it was like she¡¯d stabbed him in the deepest part of his heart.

    ¡°First Miss really said all of this. She also wrote a letter in blood and asked Miss to give it to you. But Miss did not do it. She even asked me to burn the letter, but I didn¡¯t. I decided to keep it.¡±

    Xi Jin received the fabric scroll, which the maid handed to him, and opened it with shaky hands. The blood-red words pierced his eyes. The letter¡¯s contents made his heart ache.

    ¡°Brother Jin, I am already sick beyond any cure. I will not be able to hold on until we can meet onest time, so I only beg you to help me take care of Ya¡¯er. She is so kind, and loves you so much. Please, Brother Jin, marry her. Protect her, dote on her, love her, and trust her for the rest of your life.

    ¡°I know you will definitely say that I am cruel. I know that the one whom you love is me. But I ask you to marry Ya¡¯er because she is my most beloved sister, and you are my most trusted Brother Jin. Besides you, I don¡¯t have any other options for taking care of her.

    ¡°Also, please help Brother Ying and the Shen family. He is the one whom I loved the most in this lifetime. I have never pleaded with you for anything before. This is the first time, and it will also be thest time.

    ¡°Brother Jin, if you don¡¯t marry my sister, Ya¡¯er, help Brother Jin, or support the Shen family, Dai¡¯er will not die in peace. Dai¡¯er will forget you for all eternity and refuse to even walk past you. If you don¡¯t promise me, we will never meet again in any of our future lifetimes.¡±

    Every word was a knife in the heart. That Dai¡¯er would use an oath of eternal separation to threaten him into marrying Ya¡¯er was more than just cruel. It was genuinely heartless.

    Even though he had never directly confessed it, she knew that he loved her. However, her dying words, which she had never spoken to him at the time, amounted to her requesting him to marry Ya¡¯er and help Jiang Ying. How could she be so ruthless and use words of blood topletely break his heart?

    The maid, with her head down, lowered her chin further when she saw Xi Jin¡¯s reaction. Her lips, however, slowly curved upward. Miss indeed knew the Crown Prince well. She had prepared this letter back when First Miss had passed away, imitating herte sister¡¯s penmanship and tone. Now, the Crown Prince was left with no other choice.

    If it was really true that First Miss was still alive, the maid hoped that she would soon return to see how her sister was stepping on her corpse in an attempt to obtain the position of royal empress and stand alongside the Crown Prince, ruling this vastnd.

    Most likely, First Miss would die of anger all over again, because all of these things had initially belonged to her.

    Xi Jin clutched the fabric scroll tightly and felt immense pain in his chest. It was like an invisible hand was tightly grabbing his heart. It hurt so much that he could barely breathe.

    Puff!

    Seeing Xi Jin vomit up a mouthful of blood, the maid¡¯s face instantly turned pale. ¡°Crown Prince,¡± she said.

    Xi Jin covered his chest with his bands. When he reached Wuchan Hall, he casually wiped the bloodstains from the corner of his lips, leaped down, and went inside.

    ¡°Crown Prince.¡±

    Xi Jin reached the Foretelling Room and opened the door to see Shen Yunya¡¯s right hand ced on a crystal ball. Fresh blood dripped down it. The fiery red crystal ball looked as if it were about to ooze blood at any moment.

    ¡°Ya¡¯er.¡± When Xi Jin saw this, he paid no attention to the piercing pain in his heart. He swiftly walked toward Shen Yunya, grabbed her arms, and moved her wrist away from the crystal ball.

    Shen Yunya¡¯s face was ashen. Her lips were parched and cracked, and her breath seemed so weak that she could stop breathing anytime. She lifted her eyes to gaze at Xi Jin and struggled to ce her wrist on the crystal ball. She was weak but determined as she said, ¡°We¡¯re close to unraveling the mystery of who my sister has been reborn as in her next life. Please release me, Brother Jin. We can¡¯t give up now.¡±

 Chapter 343

    <h4>Chapter 343: Finally, I¡¯ve Been Waiting for You</h4>

    When he saw Shen Yunya like this, Xi Jin immediately stepped forward to scoop her up and cradle her in his arms. He looked at the high priest and steadilymanded, ¡°Something like this cannot ever be allowed to happen again.¡±

    ¡°Brother Jin, put me down. There¡¯s only a little bit more to go now, and we cannot give up.¡± Shen Yunya struggled, but because her body was so weak, she could not break free and struggled to breathe.

    ¡°Ya¡¯er, I know everything now.¡±

    Shen Yunya froze. She looked up with eyes full of shock and fear and whispered, ¡°Brother Jin.¡±

    ¡°It was all my wishful thinking. Something as bizarre as soul rebirth...how can it possibly be real?¡± Xi Jin chuckled bitterly. With Shen Yunya in his arms, he hopped onto Little Qing¡¯s back and said, ¡°I have read Dai¡¯er¡¯s letter and will honor herst words. I will marry you and love you as I loved her. Unless you are unwilling.¡±

    ¡°I am willing! How could I be unwilling? But sister...¡± Before she could finish speaking, Shen Yunya grew tired and panted, and her face paled. For a moment, she could not catch her breath.

    ¡°Since you are agreeable, then it is decided,¡± Xi Jin said and hugged Shen Yunya tightly. However, his voice was full of destion. Since Dai¡¯er had threatened him like that, how could he disagree? How could he bear never seeing Dai¡¯er again for all eternity?

    ¡°However...¡± Xi Jin began then paused for a second. ¡°Ya¡¯er, please give me one year. I cannot marry someone else before Dai¡¯ers body turns cold in her grave. After one year has passed, I will honor your sister¡¯s wishes and marry you!¡±

    ¡°Jin...¡± Shen Yunya could not catch her breath and passed out. However, it was hard to tell if it was real or just an act.

    Looking at Shen Yunya, who was now deep in slumber, Xi Jin¡¯s heart went numb from the pain. Before Dai¡¯er had passed away, she had been worried the most about the Shen family, Ya¡¯er, and her beloved Jiang Ying. While she was alive, he had been unable to do anything. Although it was not really necessary for him to act now that she had passed away, he would nevertheless honor herst words in the hopes that she could rest in peace. Perhaps then, one day, they would share another lifetime together.

    The high priest sat before the table. His hands cradled the crimson red crystal ball as he looked at the image of Feng Tian reflected in it. Stretching out his hands to stroke that delicate and alluring face, which was more beautiful than Shen Yunya¡¯s, his elusive voice was tinged with coldness as he said, ¡°Finally, I¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡±

    Meanwhile, in the Misty Forest, after the vines had attacked that day, everything was peaceful. Liu Li followed her intuition concerning the whereabouts of the Spiritual Grass and headed north.

    When they arrived in the north, mountains surrounded them on all four sides. Liu Li turned around, faced the highest peak, and dered, ¡°Master, I sense the location of the Spiritual Grass.¡±

    Feng Tian raised her gaze to look. The mountaintop was covered in thick fog, and one could only vaguely make out the hillside and summit. This mountain was at least three-thousand feet above sea level.

    Without saying anything further, they headed for the peak and encountered someone unexpected at the base of the mountain.

    ¡°You...¡± Seeing Feng Tian, Tu Xiupei experienced a moment of shock before greeting her with a smile. ¡°Sister, it has been a long time. How are Father and Mother? Are they well?¡±

    Feng Tian was indeed lucky. Even after everything that had happened, she still refused to die. Thank goodness Tu Xiupei had been careful and hadn¡¯t gone to check on Tian¡¯s corpse and gloat. Otherwise, she would have been caught red-handed and used of attempted murder.

    Qi Shujie looked at Feng Tian with surprise as well. Then, he moved in front of Tu Xiupei to protect her and challenged, ¡°So, you want the Spiritual Grass? I will never let you seed. Wish to enter the Flying Frost Pavilion? Don¡¯t even think about it.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at Qi Shujie with disdain and chuckled. If not for the Shang family matter, she honestly would have no interest in Feishuang Pavilion.

    Seeing Feng Tian¡¯s condescending look, Qi Shujie gritted his teeth in anger and growled, ¡°The more despicable the person, the longer his life.¡±

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, even that meticulously nned assassination attempt had not managed to kill her.

 Chapter 344

    <h4>Chapter 344: No Talk and All Punch</h4>

    Feng Tian stole a nce at Tu Xiupei then looked at Qi Shujie as if he were an insignificant speck of dust. ¡°The dumber the person, the heavier the turtle shell on their back.¡±

    ¡°How dare you insult me, b*tch!¡± Qi Shujie turned red in anger and shame. He balled his hand into a fist and swung it at Feng Tian.

    Feng Tian raised her cold, emotionless eyes as the Nature Element gushed out of her palm. Two vines shot out from her back and bound Qi Shujie¡¯s fist tightly. Qi Shujie paled in shock as he recognized them. Weren¡¯t those the man-eating vines?

    Feng Tian jumped at the chance to unleash her attack, dagger in hand. A cold gleam shed as the sharp, cutting tip of the de made its way straight for Qi Shujie¡¯s throat.

    Qi Shujie reacted the instant he saw the daggering his way. He directed all strength to his arm and snapped the vines. He tilted his head ever so slightly, narrowly dodging the sharpened dagger tip. However, the pain in his face still made him stumble a few steps back. He raised his hand and touched his mouth, which throbbed in pain. Blood immediately stained his fingers red.

    ¡°B*tch.¡± Qi Shujie¡¯s eyes went red from seeing blood. This was the first time in his life that someone had hurt his face like this, not to mention leaving such a massive wound.

    Feng Tian wiped the blood from the de calmly and said, ¡°What¡¯s the use of having a mouth when all thates out of it is trash?¡±

    Luo Yunzhu looked up and saw the extended cut stretching from Qi Shujie¡¯s cheek to his lips. She couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Young genius ranked top ten in the continent! Don¡¯t tell me that this is your first time getting hurt?¡±

    ¡°Shut up.¡± Qi Shujie growled at Luo Yunzhu in a voiceced with fury.

    Feng Tian shot a threatening, icy re at Qi Shujie. The dagger in her hand shed warningly.

    ¡°Senior Brother, she is my still my elder sister, after all. Please don¡¯t do this.¡± Tu Xiupei pulled on Qi Shujie¡¯s sleeve, and she looked at him with pleading eyes.

    ¡°Why do you still speak up for her after everything she¡¯s done to you? Pei¡¯er, there is a limit topassion. If you choose to give way, again and again, people will take you for a fool,¡± Qi Shujie scolded disapprovingly. Tu Xiupei is too kind-hearted for her own good, he thought. She cares too much about her sister, Feng Tian.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave to find the Spiritual Grass instead. As for Sister...¡± Tu Xiupei cast a longing, sisterly nce at Feng Tian. Then she lowered her eyes pitifully and said, ¡°let¡¯s just forget it.¡±

    Qi Shujie turned around and red viciously at Feng Tian. ¡°I will let you off this one time. You better pray that you never have to set foot into the Flying Frost Pavilion again in your lifetime. Otherwise, I will make sure that what lies ahead of you is a fate worse than death.¡± After uttering such ominous words, Qi Shujie took Tu Xiupei by the hand and pulled her away.

    ¡°Tian, the way you shut him up was too cool! One move and you sliced his mouth. Serves him right for spewing nonsense!¡± Luo Yunzhu had savored the moment in which Feng Tian had behaved like such an alpha. She couldn¡¯t resist the urge to jump around in excitement.

    Tian¡¯s spiritual powers were growing at a staggering rate; she was getting stronger each day. Luo Yunzhu believed that she would break through and be a Spiritual Grandmaster in no time. She could hardly wait.

    Feng Tian stroked the area where the vines were growing with the back of her hand. Then, she dered solemnly, ¡°Qi Shujie is an Advanced-stage Spiritual Grandmaster. We should avoid a direct confrontation. Let¡¯s be more careful next time.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. I believe that Tian will surpass him soon enough.¡± Luo Yunzhu was fearless. Feng Tian could injure an Advanced-stage Spiritual Grandmaster even though she was only an Advanced-stage Spiritual Master. Luo Yunzhu believed that the moment Feng Tian leveled up and became a Spiritual Grandmaster, she would definitely ovee their power difference and defeat Qi Shujie. He was only a few stages ahead of her, after all.

    Azurite looked at where Feng Tian was stroking. It was apparent from her expression that Azurite was extremely worried. The vines had taken root in Feng Tian¡¯s heart. Because of them, Feng Tian had been able to double the speed of her cultivation of the Nature Element. While those vines seemed not to be growing, they could actually be controlled by their Master.

    Those two vines that had flown out just now hade from the vine in Feng Tian¡¯s heart.

    So far, it seemed like everything was okay. However, Azurite could not help but worry. Everything in the world had good and bad. What if this vine caused trouble?

    She dared not imagine it!

    The team soon hiked up to the mid-mountain range. The mountain route soon became too steep. On either side of the road, demonic beasts with green, hungry eyesid in wait. Their ferocious res were fixed on Feng Tian and her part. But, for some reason, they did not move an inch to attack.

    Lin Suyin immediately turned around when she heard a rustle. Once she saw that it was Feng Tian, she went up to her and said with undisguised enthusiasm, ¡°Miss Feng.¡±

 Chapter 345

    <h4>Chapter 345: Who Teaches Whom a Lesson£¿</h4>

    Feng Tian moved to one side and nodded nonchntly at Lin Suyin. She remained aloof despite the girl¡¯s enthusiasm. ¡°Hello, Miss Lin.¡±

    Lin Suyin quickly recovered from her embarrassment at theck of reciprocation and smiled. ¡°Miss Feng,¡± she said. ¡°Let usbine our forces and merge into one team. As allies, not only do we stand a better chance of finding the herb, but we may even enter the Flying Frost Pavilion together!¡±

    However, Feng Tian had no intention of agreeing and turned the invitation down tly. ¡°My apologies, but I¡¯m not interested.¡±

    Lin Suyin was again utterly embarrassed by Feng Tian¡¯s rejection. How could Feng Tian reject her outright not once, but twice? Frustration brewed within her as she found Feng Tian¡¯s behavior to be obnoxiously uneptable. If Master hadn¡¯t asked her to get into Feng Tian¡¯s good books, she never would have lowered her pride and given in to this bullying.

    Unable to tolerate Feng Tian¡¯s behavior, a in-looking man finally spoke up for Lin Suyin: ¡°Feng Tian, Miss Lin has invited you, time and again, out of goodwill. She even sacrificed her safety to rescue you from danger. How can you speak to her in such a manner? Can¡¯t you tell the chalk from the cheese when ites to whom you should treat with respect?¡±

    Miss Lin, such a selfless and generousdy, was at the mercy of Feng Tian¡¯s cold shoulder. Feng Tian was too full of herself.

    Feng Tian¡¯s gazended on him. She replied coolly, ¡°How is that any of your business?¡±

    ¡°You...¡± He was left speechless as embarrassment turned into rage. He pulled out his sword and charged at her, yelling, ¡°I will teach this obnoxious b*tch a lesson today!¡±

    He had long detested Feng Tian. How dare a woman with zero talent be so arrogant? He would teach her a lesson today!

    We will see if her arrogance persists after a good beating. That¡¯s precisely what she needs, he thought.

    ¡°Come back,¡± Lin Suyin ordered. s, he hadunched his attack too soon, and his sword was already out of its shaft.

    Feng Tian gripped her dagger. The long, shiny piece of silver wasing closer, taking deadly aim at her vital organs. She squinted and swiftly shifted her position.

    In a split second, the sword was rent in two. Enraged, the man discarded the broken weapon and howled at Feng Tian. Then, his red eyes and fist came toward her face.

    In the blink of an eye, Feng Tian caught the man¡¯s fist in her slender hands. She turned it upward, twisting his wrist into an abnormal position. Crack! Everyone could hear the crisp, crushing sounds made by his fractured bones. His mind went nk from the pain, and he cried out uncontrobly and instinctively threw some kicks.

    Feng Tian raised her slender legs and blocked the attack. She easily deflected his leg, forcing it to the ground. She stepped on his shin, crushing more bones and leaving him too injured to fight. The man then fell to the ground, groaning in pain.

    Talentless, they said. But Feng Tian¡¯s counterattacks were fluid, sophisticated, and effortless. In the snap of a finger, the tables turned, and Feng Tian emerged as the winner.

    ¡°Cheng Ping!¡± The crowd was overwhelmed by his defeat. They charged toward Feng Tian, ready to deliver payback for beating up their teammate.

    ¡°Whoever still feels that I deserve to be taught a lesson, you maye at me. All at once.¡± Feng Tian¡¯s dagger hung loosely from her waist as she scanned the attackers coldly.

    Suddenly, their footsteps halted. They looked around, waiting for a brave soul to lead the charge.

    Lin Suyin seemed to have recovered from her shock as she icily ordered them, ¡°You guys,e back!¡±

    ¡°Miss Lin, she has injured Cheng Ping.¡± One of her followers couldn¡¯t swallow this humiliation. Not only had their man been beaten up, but he had been done in by Feng Tian, a talentless and obnoxious woman. How were they supposed to get over this?

    Lin Suyin ignored them while she quickly checked on Cheng Ping. After feeding him a grade eight Quick Healing Pill, she instructed, ¡°Take care of him, and let the teacher take him back to the Sect.¡±

    With shattered knees, Cheng Ping was doomed to be bedbound for life. A single fight had made him a disabled man. Feng Tian was much more ruthless than she appeared.

 Chapter 346

    <h4>Chapter 346: Creating More Hate for Feng Tian</h4>

    ¡°Miss Feng, Cheng Ping was injured because of me. I will bear all responsibility and punishment,¡± Lin Suyin replied calmly.

    Those who read between the lines will know that she was doing everything she could to get into Feng Tian¡¯s good books. Others who don¡¯t will still consider Lin Suyin as an incredibly kind and nobledy who holds no grudges.

    Feng Tian hummed matter-of-factly without betraying much emotion.

    Lin Suyin could not help but frown at Feng Tian¡¯s apathy toward her. Wasn¡¯t Feng Tian still too guarded around her? Hadn¡¯t she done enough?

    ¡°Miss Lin, just look at that attitude of hers!¡±

    Lin Suyin took a deep breath topose herself. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s set off and continue our search for the herb. We will not speak of this matter ever again.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at those who wanted to reprimand her. Her piercing look made her haters shuffle backward. Upon realizing what they had done, they quickly retraced their steps in defiance.

    Zhang Tianchengughed, amused at theical reactions from these people.

    ¡°Miss Feng!¡± Lin Suyin called out to stop Feng Tian from leaving. ¡°Since we cannot be teammates, then let us at least abide by the rules. My team will not give in if we find the Spiritual Grass first. After all, I have to be responsible for my people.¡±

    ¡°As you please.¡± Feng Tian remained aloof, devoid of the slightest emotion.

    Lin Suyin stared at Feng Tian¡¯s vanishing silhouette. Her beautiful eyebrows remained slightly creased as Feng Tian¡¯s words lingered in her head. Her reply was feathery light, almost fleeting. It was as if Feng Tian has never taken her seriously from the start.

    Tu Xiupei followed behind the distresseddy as she witnessed the events that unfolded. Her lips crooked into an evil smile, and she said, ¡°Well, well. If it isn¡¯t the youngdy of the Lin family.¡±

    ¡°You are...¡± Upon hearing her name, Lin Suyin turned as her gaze fell on Tu Xiupei.

    Tu Xiupei ran up and grabbed Lin Suyin¡¯s hands enthusiastically. ¡°Sister Lin, I am Feng Xiupei, Feng Tian¡¯s sister. We met when we were little!¡±

    ¡°Feng Xiupei?¡± Lin Suyin grew suspicious.

    ¡°But when I returned, I heard that, after Feng Tian had taken charge of the household, only two members were left alive. However, Feng Xiang, the second member of the family, was also banished and banned from using the family name. ¡±

    Lin Suyin despised Tu Xiupei from the bottom of her heart. Tu Xiupei had long been banished from the Feng family and stripped of the family name. Yet, here she was, shamelessly introducing herself as a member of the Feng n.

    Tu Xiupei concealed her rage under her thick skin. She pressed, ¡°Sister Lin, I have something to say. It is about His Highness.¡±

    ¡°Pardon me, but I am not interested.¡± Lin Suyin did not want to have anything to do with Tu Xiupei. First of all, Tu Xiupei was not of her caliber. Why should she get caught up with someone she despised? Second, she needed to win Feng Tian¡¯s trust. This meant that she could never be friends with Tu Xiupei.

    ¡°What if it¡¯s about the woman whom His Highness has brought back to his ce?¡±

    Lin Suyin stiffened for a moment. Then, she eyed Tu Xiupei with suspicion. Seeing that Tu Xiupei was about to turn and leave, Lin Suyin couldn¡¯t suppress her need for an answer. She followed her until no one else was in sight then asked, ¡°Do you know her?¡±

    ¡°It was Feng Tian,¡± Tu Xiupei answered straightforwardly, cutting right to the chase. It was no secret that Lin Suyin was in love with Si Mobai.

    Seeing how her tactic to befriend Feng Tian had failed, Tu Xiupei turned to n B, which was predicated on the fact that all women sumbed to jealousy. By borrowing Lin Suyin¡¯s hands to finish Feng Tian off, Tu Xiupei was more than happy to make even more enemies for her nemesis.

    Lin Suyin frowned. She seemingly found this statement a hard one to believe.

    ¡°The day that Feng Tian faked her death was also the same day that His Highness carried a woman into his manor. Also, we should not forget what happened to my father. If the Wargod had not offered his help, do you think that Feng Tian could have done what she did? The prison is the territory of the mighty Wargod. How could Feng Tian have ever entered that ce without his permission?¡±

    shbacks flooded Tu Xiupei¡¯s mind. Horrifying memories of what she¡¯d gone through returned as vivid images. She remembered how she had been forced into having intercourse with five disgusting me one by one. Then,ter on, all at once.

    That night she had seen hell. She¡¯d sworn to return to Feng Tian everything she¡¯d suffered one thousandfold!

 Chapter 347

    <h4>Chapter 347: Spiritual Grass</h4>

    ¡°I have no right to interfere with His Highness¡¯ love life. Besides, Miss Feng and His Highness seempatible.¡± Lin Suyin examined the unreserved Tu Xiupei then scoffed, ¡°This time around, Miss Tu, you have barked up the wrong tree when ites to sabotaging. Compared to you, I am more inclined to befriend Miss Feng.¡±

    While she was disappointed by Lin Suyin¡¯s answer, Tu Xiupei was unwilling to give up just yet. ¡°So, are you willing to just lose to Feng Tian? That rotting, ugly piece of wood?¡±

    ¡°If you refer Miss Feng to a rotting, ugly piece of wood, then I won¡¯t have any vocabry left to describe your ignorance and mediocrity.¡± Lin Suyin threw Tu Xiupei a disdainful look. ¡°Don¡¯t associate with me. Not everyone is as despicable and mean as you.¡±

    ¡°Lin Suyin.¡± Tu Xiupei shook with anger. She gritted her teeth and scoffed, ¡°No wonder you are no match for Feng Tian. You are too timid. Unlike her! She jumped straight into His Highness¡¯ bed when she had the chance.¡±

    Tu Xiupei had made a mistake in thinking that Lin Suyin would be her ally just because they shared amon enemy. She had assumed wrongly.

    Lin Suyin halted briefly. She pretended not to hear anything then journeyed on with her team to search for the Spiritual Grass.

    ¡°What happened? Did Feng Tian bully you again?¡± Qi Shujie rushed at Tu Xiupei, who was now alone, only to find her sulking in distress. He immediately felt his heart soften.

    What had happened in the few minutes when he was away? Who was bullying her?

    Tu Xiupei bit her lips and said, ¡°Never mind, let¡¯s just go. If anyone gets to the Spiritual ss before us, your promotion to ascend the ranks and be crowned the Spiritual King may be impeded.¡±

    Qi Shujie was deeply moved by how Tu Xiupei kept her troubles to herself and only worried about him and his future. He pulled her into his embrace and whispered softly, ¡°Pei¡¯er, this time around, I will make sure that Feng Tian is dead, once and for all. Ferocious beasts heavily guard the Spiritual Grass. While they covet the gains in front of them, they will be unaware of the dangers lurking behind.¡±

    Feng Tian¡¯s weak, feeble team stood no chance against those beasts. Even if they managed to survive the ordeal, most likely, they would be gravely injured. Then, they would then ambush them from behind. The Spiritual Grass and Feng Tian¡¯s life would surely fall into their hands!

    The nearer they came to the Spiritual Grass, the stronger Azurite¡¯s premonitions became. She grew more precise about their direction. Her instincts drew her toward the Spiritual Grass like apass. With her intuitive abilities, they managed to pinpoint its location.

    ¡°Master, look up.¡± A strong gut feeling led Azurite to spot the Spiritual Grass with one look.

    Feng Tian and thepany followed the direction of her gaze as a glowing, blue nt entered their visual field. With the blue glowing off the cliff, the sight was as picturesque as it can be.

    ¡°I have found the Spiritual Grass!¡± A yell echoed from beside them.

    Luo Yunzhu followed the direction of the sound and noticed that it was someone from Lin Suyin¡¯s team. ¡°Quick, Tian, we have to get there first!¡±

    There was only one piece of Spiritual Grass. Once it fell into their opponent¡¯s hands, it would be game over for them.

    Feng Tian and Lin Suyin charged at the blueish grass at the same time. Luo Yunzhu¡¯s heart was on tenterhooks as loud cheers rose from Lin Suyin¡¯s team.

    ¡°We¡¯ve gotten the Spiritual Grass! Miss Lin is incredi&mdash;¡±

    Before the crowd could finish their cheers, the Spiritual Grass that was well within Lin Suyin¡¯s grasp suddenly moved and squirmed as if it had been given a will of its own. Everyone was left dumbfounded, but what happened next made their jaws drop.

    A vine wrapped around the Spiritual Grass, bound it tightly, then pulled it out, roots and all. It then flew toward Feng Tian, nestlingfortably in her palms.

    Everyone was stunned.

    They were so close yet so far. They had already tasted victory on their tongues, and then it was all taken away so mercilessly.

    All of a sudden, the mountains began to shake violently as though there was an earthquake of unimaginable magnitude. The entire peak was threatening to copse.

 Chapter 348

    <h4>Chapter 348: The Demonic Beasts Riot</h4>

    Everyone fell left and right like dominoes as the earth trembled beneath them.

    ¡°Did we rm the demonic beast guarding the Spiritual Grass?¡±

    ¡°How humongous must the demonic beast be for it to shake the ground like that?¡±

    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s a spiritual or divine beast?¡± asked someone whose eyes glowed green with greed.

    In Feng Tian¡¯s handsy the Spiritual Grass, emitting a silent blue light. She perked up her ears to pick up any disturbances in her surroundings, then paled instantly. She threw the Spiritual Grass into the Pill Scroll Realm and grabbed Chuling¡¯s and Luo Yunzhu by their hands, saying, ¡°We need to leave right now! Azurite, back into the scroll. Zhang Tiancheng, keep up.¡±

    ¡°Tian, what¡¯s happened?¡± Luo Yunzhu and Chuling both stumbled forward from the force, almost tripping over themselves. However, they quickly steadied themselves and caught up with Feng Tian.

    ¡°It¡¯s the First Tide of Beasts.¡±

    ¡°The Demonic Beasts Riot.¡±

    Feng Tian and Lin Suyin said in unison.

    After they finished speaking, the crowd, which, moments ago, had still been somewhat subdued, erupted into panic within seconds. The First Tide of Beasts meant that millions of beasts would soon be converging on a single destination from all directions. Even if they weren¡¯t aggressive, they could all still die in the wild stampede.

    The odds of surviving such a disaster were hopeless, even if they were able to mobilize the entire Blue me Academy.

    Someone behind Feng Tian berated her loudly, ¡°Feng Tian, what kind of Spiritual Grass did you pick? We have rmed millions of demonic beasts. If we die here, I will drag you to hell with me!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Feng Tian, aren¡¯t you supposed to be the greatest? If you can¡¯t handle this demonic beast riot, we will all go to hell together.¡±

    ¡°Feng Tian, you are seriously the harbinger of misfortune! Wherever you go, disaster follows. This time, you¡¯ve even provoked a riot of demonic beasts!¡±

    Feng Tian wasn¡¯t able to gain as much speed as she usually could, due to pulling two people with her hands. That was why those ingrates could keep up with and even overtake her.

    ¡°You!¡±

    ¡°Your life is more important.¡± Feng Tian cut off a furious Luo Yunzhu, who was ready to fight them. She could sense the staggering number of demonic beastsing their way. They were sealing off their escape routes on all sides. The only thing they could do was run even faster. They might still stand a chance of finding the weakest link and breaking through.

    Otherwise, they would be doomed to die here!

    The howling winds scraped their ears like des as the people on either side of them blurred by at high speed. Some moved so fast that they were almost flying. They all wished that they could teleport.

    Rumble!

    The stomping sounds closed in like an army of a million soldiers charging at their enemies. The rising tide of beasts shook the mountains even more than ever.

    Chuling and Luo Yunzhu could hardly register the speeds at which they were moving. All they could feel was their dizzying brains. But they dared not be a burden to Feng Tian at this crucial time. Therefore, they forced themselves to their limits and ran for their lives.

    All of a sudden, the trio halted from their immense speed, leaving long, deep skid marks. It went on several yards before they finally caught themselves.

    ¡°Tian.¡±

    ¡°Miss.¡±

    Zhang Tiancheng, who was close behind, spread his arms in front of them in a protective manner. He shielded them with his body as he red at the ferocious demonic beast in front of them and said, ¡°You guys leave first. Boss, I¡¯ll cover you. Leave the rear to me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡± Feng Tian looked up and took in the endless stretch of demonic beasts. The beasts were not just in front of them, but behind as well. Even the skies were filled with circling winged creatures, all of which were slowly gathering in their direction.

    They managed to run down the mountain, yet countless demonic beasts surrounded them. The demonic beasts had created a heavenly that trapped them all.

    Luo Yunzhu and the others took a look at their surroundings and inhaled sharply. Demonic beasts from stages 1 to 5 werepping them up with their glowing eyes. They snarled like hunters encircling their prey.

    Growl!

    A million beasts howled ferociously at the sky and shed their sharp ws. Theyunched at their prey, determined to tear them into pieces. They had no particr targets in mind...just humans!

 Chapter 349

    <h4>Chapter 349: A Precarious Situation</h4>

    Feng Tian and her people quickly retaliated. Someone shot out a Fire Element vortex, and a demonic beast burst into mes. It howled in terrible pain and began to attack even more erratically.

    Ahh! Ahh! Ahh!

    Endless screams filled the air as the charging demonic beasts tore several cultivators from Lin Suyin¡¯s team into pieces. Some did not even have the luxury of screaming. They were shredded the very instant the monsters caught up to them.

    The situation at Feng Tian¡¯s wasn¡¯t any less grave. There were simply too many demonic beastsing at them in waves as ever-churning as the ocean. Unafraid of pain and unfazed by death, they seemed to be driven by one mission and one mission alone: to kill all the humans.

    The worst hade. Even if they were injured, the cultivators could not afford to pay their wounds any attention. In the face of the demonic beasts¡¯ endless onught, their only chance at survival was to kill their way out. At that moment, both the humans and demonic beasts killed until their eyes turned a murderous red.

    ¡°Tian, this won¡¯t do. You¡¯re the fastest among us. Escape, and I will cover you,¡± Luo Yunzhu said as she strangled a Stage 1 demonic beast with her whip. She snapped its neck brutally then threw it at the pack surrounding them. It crashed and knocked some of the monsters off their feet, but they quickly got up and closed in again.

    Chuling was bing exponentially more skilled at using the Silver Silk Net. She used it to dismember a Stage 1 demonic beast that charged at them, killing it on the spot. She had been protecting Feng Tian¡¯s left nk all this while. ¡°Leave, mydies!¡± she shouted. ¡°Allow this servant to cover you both.¡±

    Zhang Tiancheng swung his good sword at the beasts lunging at them. Covered in blood from head to toe, one could no longer tell if the blood belonged to the creatures or him. He quickly urged, ¡°Boss, they¡¯vee for the Spiritual Grass. Give me the Grass, and I¡¯ll lead them away. You all should take this chance to leave immediately.¡±

    Feng Tian initiated her Nature Element powers with her left hand as Fire Element mes gushed out from her right. The vines swept past the beasts like agile snakes, sending them tumbling to the ground. Straight after, huge, raging mes flew out at the demonic creatures, eliciting more cries of agony. In the blink of an eye, a dozen more demonic beasts copsed, only for another score to take their ce.

    ¡°These demonic beasts did note here for the Spiritual Grass. Someone is manipting them.¡± Feng Tian¡¯s gaze lowered icily as she raised her hand. Sky-engulfing mes gushed out of her body, and the demonic beasts¡¯ howls instantly jolted the sky and earth.

    When they realized that Feng Tian was the most powerful of them all, over half of the demonic beasts turned their heads to her and growled. Their sharp ws snapped out as they stormed at her.

    ¡°Tian.¡± Luo Yunzhu and the others could not suppress their frightened screams. The demonic beasts that came at them this time were all Stage 3 demonic beasts, equivalent in power to a Spiritual Master. Furthermore, this was a pack of twenty, almost thirty, demonic beastsing straight for them.

    The four of them went all out and helped y the beasts. Blood filled the sky at once. It was impossible to distinguish whether the blood was flowing from the demonic beasts or their own bodies. No one cared about the increasingly severe wounds they were suffering.

    The flying beasts in the air abandoned all the other cultivators and went straight for Feng Tian. They brought down their razor ws, and it was a rain of knives. A chilling tear was heard, and three bloody streaks appeared on Feng Tian¡¯s back. She ignored the pain and focused on the flying beast, killing it in the very next instant.

    ¡°Miss Feng, look out! Ahh!¡±

    Feng Tian turned as she heard the cry only to see Lin Suyin shielding her with her own body. A flying beast dug its ws deeply into Suyin¡¯s shoulder. If Lin Suyin had not thrown herself in front of Feng Tian in the nick of time, those ws would have been buried in her skull.

    The flying beast grabbed Lin Suyin by the shoulder. With a long whistle, it dragged her skyward. Lin Suyin screamed in pain and severed its w using the sword in her hand. Her body fell through the air at a shocking speed. Beneath her, millions of demonic beasts awaited. She was doomed.

    Feng Tian pushed her heels off the ground and leaped up toward Lin Suyin. No matter what ns she may have been concocting, Lin Suyin had saved her life, and that was a fact. She would not watch her die right here.

    ¡°Tian.¡±

    ¡°Miss.¡±

    ¡°Boss.¡±

    The trio cried out at the precarious scene in front of them. Hundreds of winged, wed beasts plunged from the skies as countless demonic beasts leaped up from the ground, mouths wide with bloodied fangs. Was this finally the end?

 Chapter 350

    <h4>Chapter 350: Phoenix Soaring Above Nine Skies</h4>

    No!

    They had to save her!

    Luo Yunzhu, Chuling, and Zhang Tiancheng all leaped up without a care for the demonic beasts charging at them. Even if they could only act as human shields, they never wanted to see her die before their eyes.

    At that very moment, when life and death were hanging by a single thread, a silhouette d in white sped their way, crushing the demonic beasts with every step.

    Lin Suyin could not take her eyes off Si Mobai as he descended from the skies like a god. She felt her heart stop momentarily. Had hee to save her?

    Wherever Si Mobai went, bursts of spiritual energy exploded. Dozens of demonic beasts were blown apart, yet he did not even spare them a nce. He ignored them all as he swept toward Feng Tian, shoving Lin Suyin out of his way with a stream of spiritual force. He stretched out his big hands and circled Feng Tian¡¯s slim waist, pulling her into his embrace, whispering, ¡°Lan¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°Yunzhu!¡± Feng Tian screamed as she saw a monstrous demonic beast sneaking up on Luo Yunzhu, who was as pale as paper.

    Si Mobai tightened his grip around Feng Tian¡¯s slender waist as he flew toward Luo Yunzhu. He dealt a sharp blow of spiritual force to the beast, sending it flying. The demonic beast rolled in pain and was instantly blown to pieces.

    Howl! Howl! Howl!

    Beastly howls filled the air, and the skies trembled.

    ¡°Why did youe?¡± Feng Tian looked at the beasts attacking them. They were now surrounded by Stage 3 demonic beasts instead of Stage 1 creatures. Her expression darkened. The situation had quickly turned dire. It hadn¡¯t been long, and these were only Stage 3 and 4 beasts. If they dragged this out any longer, she was sure that Stage 5 or 6 demonic beasts, spiritual beasts, or even divine beasts would soon follow.

    Even Si Mobai would be no match for them. Whaty ahead was certain death!

    Si Mobai killed heaps of demonic beasts without even looking. He threw out ball after ball of spiritual energy. With a colossal boom, he pulverized dozens of wicked creatures in an instant. The sky was eerily crimson. It looked as if it were about to rain blood.

    ¡°As the mentor-in-charge, it is my responsibility to ensure my students¡¯ safety,¡± he said. But the only one he really wanted to protect was Feng Tian.

    Feng Tian could not bring herself to reply. Was he worried that she would feel burdened?

    When they¡¯d first started fighting, the day had been bright blue with drifting clouds. Now, the moon hung high in the night sky, and they were still fighting. More than ten hours had o, and the ferocious demonic beasts kepting at them without any fear of pain or death. Wave after wave attacked tirelessly, and the beasts¡¯ levels continued to climb.

    Si Mobai and Feng Tian were about to exhaust their veryst ounce of strength. If not for the Spirit Continuing Pill, they would have died at the ws of these monsters long ago. The wounds on their bodies were countless. However, with that strange vine healing her wounds and Si Mobai¡¯s protection, Feng Tian was in much better condition than the other.

    ¡°Si Mobai, you should leave on your own.¡± Feng Tian gasped for air like a fish out of water. She shot out beams of spiritual power, which had weakened considerably. They could not hold on any longer.

    Si Mobai did not answer. Instead, he continued to fight off swarm after swarm of beasts, protecting Feng Tian and her friends. He could not bear to see her devastated by losing anyone she genuinely cared for.

    ¡°Si Mobai,¡± Feng Tian insisted solemnly.

    Si Mobai¡¯s eyes had turned red from all the killing. He said, ¡°I can still hold on. We have fought our way through for a very good distance now. Just hang in there a little while longer.¡±

    He had killed more monsters than he could count in the dozen hours since he had arrived. He would take Feng Tian away from this ce and make sure that she came to no harm. He would stay alive and well at her side.

    Feng Tian looked at the endless pairs of green eyes glowing sinisterly in the dark. She recalled her previous life, where she had died a horrible death. A ze of light washed over her eyes and then was quickly concealed. She would never sumb to fate before she had avenged herself. Mere demonic beasts&mdash;what was there to be afraid of?

    Feng Tian bit her finger and blood gushed from the wound. She smeared the blood on her forehead, and the Phoenix Emblem immediately looked like it wasing alive. ¡°Phoenix soaring above nine skies.¡±

    As her words fell, the borderless night red blinding red, and a piercing phoenix whistle cut through the skies. The red light converged and slowly took the shape of a giant Fire Phoenix, gliding through the night sky on enormous wings. An overwhelming regality crashed down from above, swallowing everything in its way.

    All of the beserk, rioting beasts fell on all fours. As they cowered, their bodies trembled in great fear. It looked as if they were bowing to the kingly phoenix.

    Behind the demonic beasts, a smear of a shadow observed the fiery phoenix soaring in the distance. A dark shade of light shed across his eyes.

 Chapter 351

    <h4>Chapter 351: Giving Their Lives for Hers</h4>

    As the Phoenix¡¯s whistle resounded in the clouds, tens of thousands of beasts groveled in fear, begging her to spare their lives. Slowly but steadily, they started to retreat on all fours.

    Feng Tian¡¯s white dress seemed to glow red as she unleashed the Phoenix in the Sky. It was like she had be one with the Fire Phoenix. It was so majestic, ethereal, and imposing. It was as if she were a real phoenix soaring above the nine skies.

    The dark shadow swept its chilling gaze over the million demonic beasts. They kept retreating, and the shadow let out a cold chuckle. The ck silhouette gently raised an arm and ordered, ¡°Go.¡±

    At themand, a cold gleam shed through the sky and swooped toward the Fire Phoenix. Wherever the cold glow flew by, it caused the retreating demonic beasts to plunge into a renewed frenzy. Howling more ferociously than ever, they followed the cold gleam¡¯s lead andunched a fiercer, speedier attack on the humans.

    Luo Yunzhu and the others, who had just heaved a sigh of relief, immediately turned grim as the retreating demonic beasts returned.

    The powerful and imperial phoenix whistle caused the invading demonic beasts to pause in their tracks, but only for a second. With the icy cry of another phoenix, they growled and snarled. Stripped of all reason, they attacked like insane beasts.

    The cold gleam sped across the sky like a shooting star and suddenly glowed a blinding white. It transformed into an Ice Phoenix sorge that it seemed to block out the entire sky as it crashed into the Fire Phoenix. They were like twos colliding.

    Boom!

    The Fire Phoenix, which was half its size, shattered instantly from the impact. The st generated a humongous firework that exploded in the night sky, lighting up the dark with its light streams.

    Puu! Blood gushed out from Feng Tian¡¯s mouth.

    Feng Tian felt a sharp pain in between her eyebrows and burrowed down into her Cinnabar field. It burst her spiritual veins, leaving them in disarray. She was gravely injured!

    ¡°Lan¡¯er.¡± Si Mobai¡¯s face was stained with the blood that Feng Tian had spat up. He felt that his entire being, from his body to his soul, was turning feverish at that very instant.

    The Ice Phoenix howled as it extended its huge ws, diving straight toward Feng Tian. It looked like it had wanted to puncture her body and shatter her to smithereens.

    Si Mobai¡¯s irises contracted as he pushed Feng Tian toward Luo Yunzhu without thinking. When he raised his head again, the Ice Phoenix was already before him. It seemed to have pierced him, yet it also looked like it had devoured him. One thing was sure ¨C Si Mobai could no longer be seen.

    Feng Tian¡¯s eyes widened. It was as if the sky had fallen that very instant, and the ground had given way. At that very moment, she felt as though her world had copsed!

    ¡°Si Mobai.¡± Feng Tian called out as she sliced her left palm open with spiritual force.

    She sprinkled her blood in midair, summoning a palm-sized mini phoenix. It tore the winds as it soared upward, biting the Ice Phoenix directly on the neck.

    The Ice Phoenix turned around and quickly swallowed the little Phoenix.

    Feng Tian¡¯s eyes turned red as she sliced her wrist. More blood spilled from her wound, and arger phoenix that spanned more than a yard flew out of her blood.

    ¡°Tian, stop!¡± Seeing Feng Tian senseless and drawing phoenixes with her blood without a care for her own life, Luo Yunzhu quickly went to her and tried to restrain her with a hug. Feng Tian was already severely injured. If she kept this up, she would die from the Phoenix¡¯s bacsh before severe blood loss could set in.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Neve&mdash;¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Luo Yunzhu felt a sudden pain in her chest and fell a few steps back. When she opened her eyes, she saw Feng Tian jumping onto the back of a phoenix and diving straight toward the giant Ice Phoenix. Her eyes widened in shock as she immediately went after her, yelling, ¡°Tian.¡±

    Feng Tian and her Phoenix appeared to have been consumed by the Ice Phoenix. They were nowhere to be seen.

    Luo Yunzhu, Zhang Tiancheng, and Chuling all dove at the Ice Phoenix without hesitation. Soon, they were all engulfed.

    Lin Suyin, stunned by these developments, hesitated for a second before jumping into the fray. Her Master had ordered her to gain Feng Tian¡¯s trust, even if it cost her life. This was her mission!

    Surrounded by icy coldness, Feng Tian felt as if someone had pulled her into a world of ice and snow. She began to search for Si Mobai frantically with a quivering voice.

    ¡°Mobai.¡±

 Chapter 352

    <h4>Chapter 352: Si Mobai¡¯s Terrifying Strength</h4>

    She wanted nothing more than to save him!

    She wanted nothing more than to find him!

    But across the vast expanse of white, there was nothing but ice and snow. Once again, the Ice Phoenix consumed the Phoenix that Feng Tian had conjured. Then, perhaps Si Mobai had already...

    Feng Tian bit her lip and did not think of it. ¡°Mobai, where are you?¡±

    Suddenly, she caught the familiar fragrance of mint amidst the overpowering stench of blood. She felt a tug at her heartstrings. She could not help but tremble and cry out, ¡°Mobai!¡±

    She¡¯d barely finished her words when he drew her into the familiar embrace. His velvety voice echoed in her ears. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°Si Mobai! Si Mobai!¡± Feng Tian clutched his sleeves and buried her face in his chest. She drew in a deep breath of his minty scent mixed with the smell of blood. Her quavering voice revealed her joy at finding the one she¡¯d thought she¡¯d lost.

    She¡¯d never known that she was so afraid of losing him!

    Si Mobai wrapped an arm around her slender waist and nted a kiss in her hair. ¡°I¡¯m here. I¡¯ll get you out of here. Close your eyes.¡±

    Feng Tian shut her eyes. This time, she would listen to him because she trusted him!

    With one hand on Feng Tian¡¯s waist, Si Mobai raised his other hand, and a silvery light appeared.

    Boom!

    The light centered around the enormous Ice Phoenix then sted everything around it.

    The shadow hiding behind the tens of thousands of beasts was lit up by this brilliant white light. Astonished, the shadow watched what seemed to be an impending apocalypse. Then his shock turned to excitement. ¡°What a surprising discovery.¡±

    As soon as he¡¯d spoken these words, he noticed that the silvery light looked just like a beam heading toward him at incredible speed. He immediately paled and prepared to run away.

    Sizz!

    The bright, silvery light directly pierced him. The dark figure froze as he slowly looked down. As he saw the gaping hole in his stomach, his body flopped to the floor. His eyes popped open wide with disbelief.

    He was ten miles away. How had Si Mobai been able to strike him down in an instant?

    ¡°You can open your eyes now,¡± Si Mobai softly muttered while caressing Feng Tian¡¯s hair.

    Feng Tian opened her eyes and lifted her head away from his arms. Aside from their breathing, everything else was quiet. The beasts that circled them were nowhere to be seen. It was as if what had happened before had been nothing more than a horrible dream.

    However, she could see flowers and nts leaning in all sorts of directions. Tall mountains and green ins had been razed. The scent of blood still filled the air. All of this vividly reminded her that she was not dreaming.

    She scanned her surroundings then looked behind her. Her jaw dropped. Demonic beasts littered all over the ground. They were either dead or injured. Not a single one had been spared.

    Were these the same demonic beasts that had so ferociously assailed them just moments ago?

    ¡°You...¡± Feng Tian lifted her head and observed Si Mobai. She noticed that the red dot between his eyebrows, his zhusha, was bing redder. It now looked like a drop of blood.

    Si Mobai cast his eyes down. ¡°Scary, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Feng Tian quickly replied. If his astounding power could annihte those beasts in seconds, then it was likewise capable of destroying the world.

    Si Mobai¡¯s arms tightened around her waist. ¡°Lan¡¯er...¡± He lowered his head, ready to kiss her.

    His Lan¡¯er was simply the best!

    Conscious of his intentions, Feng Tian couldn¡¯t help but blush. When she caught sight of a human corpse, she hastily changed the subject. ¡°He is...¡±

    ¡°He was the one behind the demonic beasts¡¯ rebellion. He was too powerful and too far away, so I had no choice but to take him by surprise.¡± Si Mobai¡¯s forehead was covered with cold sweat. He fought against the urge to pass out. He had to provide Tian with exnations.

    Feng Tian furrowed her brow and stooped to examine the corpse. In the end, she spotted a shoulder badge beneath his ck robe. She picked it up and clutched it in her palm, saying, ¡°The Heaven and Earth Alliance...¡±

 Chapter 353

    <h4>Chapter 353: Dream or Premonition?</h4>

    ¡°Hm?¡± Si Mobai raised his voice slightly. That faction was unheard of on the Guiyuan Continent.

    ¡°The leader of the Three Great Alliances of the Xuantian Continent. Its members are all above the level of Heavenly Supreme,¡± Tian murmured instinctively. Suddenly, she felt Si Mobai staring at her, puzzled, so she lifted her head and quickly apologized, ¡°Sorry.¡±

    She must keep her secret from everyone. No one could ever find out about it, no matter who they were to her.

    ¡°Me too.¡± He also had a secret of his own that could not be spoken, not even to her. At least not now.

    Feng Tian¡¯s heart skipped a beat to see how understanding he was. She tried to stand up, yet the world suddenly began to spin, forcing her to copse to the ground.

    Si Mobai quickly caught her, then cradled her in his arms. As he looked at her pallid face, his worry deepened. He blurted out, worriedly, ¡°Lan¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Yunzhu and the rest...¡± Her body waspletely worn out. She couldn¡¯t even budge an inch.

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to them.¡± Resisting the urge to fall asleep, Si Mobai carried Feng Tian and leaped in the direction from which they¡¯de. He moved shockingly fast, like a beam of light whizzing by.

    Feng Tian nestled limply in his arms. Her hands were still bleeding, and her body had been pushed to its limits.

    Earlier, she had suppressed her exhaustion through sheer force of will. Now that he was fine and out of danger, she could finally rx her tense nerves. It was as if a huge boulder had been removed from her shoulders.

    A chilly windced with the strong stench of blood filled her nostrils. Nheless, she could discern a faint minty scent. Even though the wind was cold and raw, she felt warm in Si Mobai¡¯s embrace.

    He moved extraordinarily fast. Their clothes fluttered in the wind as their hair tangled in the dark night. Even their heartbeats seemed to be in sync.

    She found a sense of security in his stable, pounding heartbeat. Slowly, she closed her eyes and let drowsiness wash over her mind. The scent of blood spread drifted in the air, lingering in front of her nose and engulfing her whole.

    Feng Tian could not shake the feeling of deja vu. It was familiar, too familiar. She could almost feel tears welling up in her eyes. It was so familiar that she...

    ¡°Stop, quick, stop.¡± Feng Tian, who had been extremely tired mere seconds ago, snapped her eyes open in fright. She tugged at Si Mobai¡¯s sleeve as her eyes widened in great shock. She stared at him but could only see his perfect chin.

    She finally understood why this scene felt familiar.

    She had seen it in her dreams. They were in this same forest, someone was carrying her in their arms, and they were running at high speed. Just like in her dream, she could not see who the man carrying her was. There was only a chin. It was precisely the same as what was happening right now.

    So, had it been a dream or a premonition?

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Si Mobai did not slow down, but he did lower his eyes to look at her with worry. ¡°We will be home in no time.¡±

    ¡°Si Mobai, you have to stop.¡± Feng Tian¡¯s voice quivered with fear. Whether it had been a dream or vision of the future, she was terrified at the thought of losing someone important.

    She would rather lose her own life than lose him.

    Hearing the panic and horror in her voice, Si Mobai frowned and said, ¡°We are nearly there.¡±

    He would have very much liked to stop, but he was afraid that his body would give way the moment he rxed. If they both passed out in the forest, they would be plunged into even greater danger.

    Feng Tian struggled and said, ¡°Please stop. I¡¯m serious. I¡¯m begging you. Please stop.¡±

    She was genuinely frightened by the possibility of her dreaming true. She was scared that the person in her nightmare would appear out of nowhere, hit Si Mobai, and then the blow would send him plummeting thousands of feet.

    ¡°Ahh!¡±

    Something warm dripped onto Feng Tian¡¯s lips. The salty taste made her scream in terror. The exact same thing had happened in her dream!

 Chapter 354

    <h4>Chapter 354: Her Ominous Dream Came True?</h4>

    Her ominous dream hade true!

    The two people running in the forest were none other than Si Mobai and herself!

    Feng Tian¡¯s heart fell into her stomach. Si Mobai was losing momentum and had tond. She wrapped her arms around his waist tightly, terrified of what awaited. She croaked weakly, ¡°Si Mobai.¡±

    ¡°Lan¡¯er.¡± Si Mobai slowly descended to the ground with his lover in his arms. Seeing how terrified Feng Tian was wrenched his heart, as if it were nothing but a rag being wrung out.

    Her reddened eyes fixed on Si Mobai¡¯s devilishly handsome face. She pushed him away andined, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stop? I begged and begged! Why didn¡¯t you stop? Didn¡¯t you promise to listen to me about everything? Why did you go back on your word this time?

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would be my Heaven and my Earth, and let me be no matter how crazy I am? Why....¡± Tears were rolling down Feng Tian¡¯s cheeks before she could even finish her words. She hugged Si Mobai¡¯s tightly and uttered, ¡°Si Mobai...You are a liar.¡±

    Luo Yunzhu and the rest were lying on the ground gasping for breath. All were shocked speechless by what they saw,

    ¡°Tian, what¡¯s going on?¡± Luo Yunzhu tried to stand but then fell back to the ground. It was her third attempt at standing up, so she finally submitted to fate and went back to lying on the ground.

    However, the way Feng Tian as reaching was quite distressing. It was as if the Wargod had died.

    ¡°Miss,¡± Chuling groaned. Sheid on the ground, unable to move a muscle.

    ¡°Boss!¡± Zhang Tiancheng called out weakly. He had suffered the gravest injuries of them all. It was hard for him to make out a single word.

    Lin Suyin was lying under a tree. She was fine. However, the color had drained from her already pale face. Her almond-shaped eyes could not register what she had just witnessed.

    The Wargod, who had shunned women all his life, was now holding Feng Tian in his arms!

    His eyes were filled with admiration and love. Feng Tian was the apple of his eye.

    Lin Suyin grew green with envy and red with jealousy. All of this madness was driving her insane.

    Why did it have to be Feng Tian? Why couldn¡¯t it be someone else?

    Si Mobai held Feng Tian closer to his chest and whispered, ¡°Lan¡¯er, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Before, Si Mobai had been preupied with the thought of delivering his lover to safety before he ran out of energy. Never had he expected to make Feng Tian react so negatively. This was all his fault. He was the one who was making her cry.

    Hearing everyone¡¯s concerned questions, Feng Tian gradually pulled out of her fear and came back to reality. She scanned the room. All of her friends were half-dead, sprawled on the ground. She lifted her eyes and saw Si Mobai. rity slowly returned.

    His gorgeous face was now as pale as a sheet. He was shaking, and a drop of his cold sweat dripped from his horn onto the ground. Everything was so surreal. It felt as if Feng Tian had slipped into another dream.

    She touched the beads of sweat trickling down Si Mobai¡¯s face and tasted it. It was salty, not metallic, like blood. No, this was not her dream, and he was going to be fine.

    ¡°Mobai.¡±

    Feng Tian suddenly copsed in his arms, and Si Mobai¡¯s heart immediately leaped to his throat. He quickly caught her and eximed, ¡°Lan¡¯er!¡±

    Feng Tian¡¯s sudden copse shocked her whole team, who had scrambled to get up but failed terribly.

    When Si Mobaiid Feng Tian on the ground, he saw a deep wound cutting across her left palm to her wrist. The muscle underneath her skin could be seen. Si Mobai¡¯s breathing became heavier, and the air weighed like lead. He was appalled at the extent of Tian¡¯s injuries. He dropped everything and started to treat her wound.

    ¡°Your Highness, Tian received that wound when she drew phoenixes with her blood in an attempt to save you. However, she was no match for the Ice Phoenix. And thus...¡±

    Hearing how Feng Tian came to be hurt this, Si Mobai was even more torn than ever. Hadn¡¯t she dered that she didn¡¯t like him? Why would shey down her life for a man she didn¡¯t love?

    After a round of cleaning and dressing her wound, Si Mobai covered Feng Tian with his cape. He held her snugly in his arms. He ced a kiss on her forehead and whispered so that only she could hear, ¡°Lan¡¯er, you have released me from my seal.¡±

 Chapter 355

    <h4>Chapter 355: Another Dream</h4>

    Never could he have imagined that Lan¡¯er¡¯s blood was the key to releasing his seal. They seemed to share an extraordinary connection.

    No matter what, the seal had been broken. Si Mobai now possessed a spiritual force more magnificent than ever, which meant more strength for protecting Feng Tian!

    However, graver dangers would also soon be on their way!

    No matter how grim the situation became, he swore to keep her safe. No matter what.

    *

    Feng Tian managed to open her eyes after much struggle. To her horror, all she saw was red! Everything was red!

    Blood flooded the ground so that it turned a deep crimson. Even theke looked bloody with corpses piled on top of each other.

    As the red from earth met the deep orange from the fiery sunset, the horizon¡¯s boundaries blurred.

    She tried moving, but someone had locked her in their embrace. She was in someone¡¯s arms. She felt d&eacute;j&agrave; vu. Could it be another dream?

    She held her breath, listening for anything that might be said, but all she heard was silence. Suddenly, she felt droplets on her face. It was cold out, and she knew that they were tears.

    The whole world fell silent.

    For a long, long time, she stayed in those arms. For how long, she could not tell. Even so, sheid there, safe, snug, and satisfied. Unwilling to leave, all she felt was a peaceful bliss.

    Then, the man holding her moved. She didn¡¯t know what he wanted to do, which frightened her. She tried to scream but could make no sounds.

    She saw the man disappear. He just disintegrated like dust on the wind. She tried grabbing onto him only for her hands to fall through his silhouette. She let out a horrified cry, ¡°Mobai!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m right here.¡± Mobai, who¡¯d heard her shout, tightened his grip on her hand. He ced a soft kiss on her forehead.

    Feng Tian¡¯s eyes bolted open. Fear and paranoia lingered as her breathing hastened. Suddenly, she felt a cold pressure on her forehead. It was tickling her, making her very ufortable.

    ¡°Si Mobai.¡± Feng Tian was grasping the air as she reached out for him frantically.

    Si Mobai let out a low grunt, ¡°Lan¡¯er, I¡¯m here. I¡¯m right here.¡± He pressed his lips to hers before she could reply. He pushed into her mouth with authority and wrapped his tongue around hers...

    ¡°Ugh!¡± she eximed. The sudden kiss had caught Feng Tian off guard. The fuzz under his chin scraped her face, tickling her.

    His kiss was overbearing. It was if he wanted the air from inside her. Did he intend not to let her breathe?

    When she ran out of breath, she was yanked back to reality. Yes, this is not a dream, she thought. Si Mobai is still here. He has not disappeared.

    The two of them kissed until they were both out of breath. Si Mobai pressed his forehead to hers and called out softly, ¡°Lan¡¯er!¡±

    She¡¯s awake. She¡¯s finally awake!

    Feng Tian could still feel the prickly sensation against her face. Slowly, she opened her eyes. Si Mobai looked like a mess. His chin was stained green with fuzz, and his beard and hair were no longer pristine. He was wearing the same set of clothes, stained with patches of dried blood.

    Looking at him now, he was no banished immortal, nor was he a demon. He was just a man, an ordinary man who cared deeply for her. A man who stood guard by her side.

    ¡°Mobai, you have a beard!¡± Feng Tian reached for his chin. He had always been particr about personal grooming, and now his eyes were sunken in their sockets. How long had he been waiting for her toe around?

    Si Mobai took her hands and ced her soft palms on his face. He said, ¡°Let me examine you. Once I make sure you are fine, I will go and wash up. Then, I¡¯ll return to you an attractive and clean-shaven man.¡±

    ¡°An attractive and clean-shaven man? Doesn¡¯t that make you a gigolo?¡± Feng Tian joked.

    As she stared at his handsome face, she refused to move her eyes away even for a second. She feared that, once she lost sight of him, this moment would crumble into nothing but another dream.

 Chapter 356

    <h4>Chapter 356: Si Mobai Copses</h4>

    Si Mobai whispered dotingly, ¡°As long as you are healthy, I will be anything you ask.¡±

    Feng Tian gazed at him as he checked on her. His serious demeanor made him all the more attractive, even with his unkemptness.

    ¡°Your body is recovering well. Rest a bit more, and I¡¯ll wash up,¡± Si Mobai said. Then, he tucked Feng Tian into bed, stood up, and left.

    ¡°Mobai.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be right back.¡±

    Something was wrong. Why was Si Mobai in such a hurry to leave? Feng Tian sat up in bed just in time to see Si Mobai copse by the door.

    Her eyes widened in fear, and she cried out, ¡°Mobai!¡± Her voice was shaking. ¡°Si Mobai, wake up! What¡¯s happening?¡±

    Just a few minutes ago, she had been the one in bed, relieved to see him right by her side. Now, mere momentster, Si Mobai was the one on the floor.

    Hearing themotion, Luo Yunzhu limped in as fast as she could and eximed, ¡°Tian! You¡¯re awake! What happened to His Highness?¡±

    After examining Si Mobai, Feng Tian heaved a massive sigh of relief. She helped up Si Mobai, and they returned to the chamber. ¡°He seems to have fallen asleep.¡±

    Luo Yunzhu followed behind, saying, ¡°Well, you were in aa for three days. His Highness barely left your bedside and took care of you tirelessly, day and night. He must be burned out.¡±

    Feng Tianid Si Mobai on her bed. As she took in his sunken eyes and the prickly fuzz under his chin, she realized that he looked beyond exhausted. She had not realized that she had been in for three days.

    ¡°Where are Chuling and Zhang Tiancheng?¡± Feng Tian examined Si Mobai again to make sure that he had not suffered any other injuries. He appeared to have passed out from fatigue, but she still had her doubts.

    Who was Si Mobai? He was the mighty Wargod. He¡¯d led an army and fought bloody battles for three days without any sleep. How could he possibly have fainted from fatigue?

    ¡°They are recuperating in bed, where they have to stay for at least ten more days,¡± Luo Yunzhu replied. She passed Tian a ss of water as she snuck a glimpse at Si Mobai. The icy Wargod was lying weakly on Feng Tian¡¯s bed. It was a rather sad sight to behold. She sighed, ¡°Is His Highness okay?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Feng Tian took the ss of water from Luo Yunzhu with her eyes still glued to Si Mobai¡¯s cracked lips. Little by little, she began to feed him some water.

    Luo Yunzhu grabbed a small stool and sat down. ¡°His Highness has refused to eat and drink these past few days. He didn¡¯t sleep at night so that he could be by your side all the time. I never thought that someone as mighty as His Highness could have such a gentle side.¡±

    What Luo Yunzhu truly wanted to talk about was how, that day, Si Mobai had been willing to throw himself in front of Feng Tian to save her life.

    Anyone could pretend to care. She thought: but who would sincerely be willing toy down their life without any hesitation for Feng Tian? Si Mobai was the only one she¡¯d seen so far.

    Feng Tian avoided Luo Yunzhu¡¯s probing as she asked, ¡°Where is this ce? Are there any doctors? Can someonee and take a look at him?¡±

    ¡°This is a small town at the foot of the mountains near the Misty Forest. There¡¯s a doctor outside. I¡¯ll go get him.¡±

    ¡°Let me do it. You¡¯re injured.¡± While Luo Yunzhu did not use a walking stick or a cast, Feng Tian could tell that Yunzhu was hurt from the way that she was walking.

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll go. Besides, His Highness will want to see you the moment he opens his eyes. You should stay here and take care of him.¡±

    Feng Tian wanted to refuse, but after Luo Yunzhu limped out of the room stubbornly, she gave in.

    The door closed with a creak only to be pushed open again thirty minutester. Surprised, Feng Tian asked, ¡°Is the...¡±

    She trailed off in mid-sentence. Because when she finally realized who the visitor was, she was somewhat stunned.

 Chapter 357

    <h4>Chapter 357: Si Mobai¡¯s Seal</h4>

    Luo Yunzhu was even more shocked than Feng Tian. Afraid to lift her eyes, she followed behind the esteemed visitor with heightened caution.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You may go.¡±

    Luo Yunzhu nodded and scurried away.

    ¡°Your Majesty.¡± Feng Tian was surprised by Si Ming¡¯s unexpected visit. It took at least eight to nine days to reach this ce from South Peace City, yet he did not look like he had been traveling for days.

    ¡°How¡¯s Mobai?¡± Si Ming asked. He bit his tongue just before referring to Si Mobai as ¡°Young Master.¡± For the time being, it was best to keep the Young Mistress, Feng Tian, in the dark.

    ¡°He fell asleep, but I think his condition may be more serious than it appears. I have sent Yunzhu to get the doctor,¡± Feng Tian answered. She was polite, yet not overly subservient. She showed the necessary respect and courtesy due to an elder.

    Si Ming walked over to the bedside and looked at Si Mobai. He then nced back at Feng Tian. He was both surprised and unsurprised by her reaction, which was somewhat intriguing.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for a doctor.¡± Feng Tian frowned suspiciously. He followed up by saying, ¡°He¡¯s fine. All he has to do is to sleep it off over the next few days.¡±

    Feng Tian was puzzled. ¡°Did you travel thousands of miles over many days just to tell me that he doesn¡¯t need a doctor?¡±

    Si Ming looked like he had not slept a wink while rushing over from the South Peace City. He must have set off in the night. If Si Mobai were actually okay, there would have been no need for Si Ming to rush all the way here so urgently.

    Si Ming shook his head and asked, ¡°You should watch from the sidelines. I¡¯ll exin everything to youter.¡±

    Feng Tian paused for a second but moved aside anyway.

    ¡°Give me some of your blood,¡± Si Ming said. He extended his outstretched hands to Feng Tian and added, ¡°I don¡¯t need a lot, just enough to draw a small talisman.¡±

    Feng Tian was doubtful, but sheplied anyway. She pricked her finger and gave him a few drops of her blood.

    ¡°Now, watch how I draw the talisman. Observe.¡± Si Ming dabbed his fingers in some of her blood and pressed down on Si Mobai¡¯s forehead, right there, between his lush eyebrows on the red birthmark. It was now so red that it looked like it was going to bleed. Then, Si Ming started drawing.

    Feng Tian watched andmitted the talisman to memory. She¡¯d been born with an excellent memory, so learning a simple drawing like this was a piece of cake. Strangely, it looked like a talisman, but at the same time, it seemed not to be a talisman.

    Si Ming watched the birthmark¡¯s redness subside. Only when it returned to its original color and looked once more like a normal Zhusha did he finally heave a sigh of relief.

    ¡°The mark of the Zhusha between his eyebrows is a seal that suppresses some of his Spiritual Force. Since the seal was broken by ident, he¡¯s fallen into aa.¡±

    Feng Tian remarked with mild surprise, ¡°When the seal was broken, his Spiritual Force appeared to be stronger than the God Supreme¡¯s.¡±

    Anyone who made the rank of God Supreme could be considered among the most vigorous Spiritual Practitioners on the entire Xuantian Continent. If Si Mobai were indeed more powerful than a God Supreme, he would be invincible on both continents, Guiyuan and Xuantian. Why seal his skills?

    ¡°Well, his powers are not the only thing that we have to seal...¡± Si Ming paused when he saw Feng Tian grow even more confused. ¡°I don¡¯t know what Si Mobai has told you, but some things are better exined by him than me. As an outsider, I shouldn¡¯t meddle too much in his matters.¡±

    Feng Tian¡¯s pupils widened in disbelief. Did Si Mobai¡¯s father, the emperor, just call himself an outsider?

    ¡°If we unseal him now, the risks will be too much to bear. In the best-case scenario, he will just sleep for a few days. And the worst? He might suffer corrosion from the bacsh of recklessly breaking the seal. Death is not impossible.¡±

    Feng Tian frowned. The night of the attack, Si Mobai had been so powerful that he could have easilyid waste to the entire earth. However, if this power came at the cost of his life, she¡¯d prefer for him not to possess overwhelming Spiritual Force.

    Suddenly, Feng Tian remembered something. On the night of the attack, Si Mobai had touched the mark between his eyebrows as he¡¯d fallen into deep thought. The thought of unsealing his powers must have crossed his mind even back then.

 Chapter 358

    <h4>Chapter 358: Baring It All with Si Mobai</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Feng Tian looked down and said. If not for her, Si Mobai would not have unsealed his powers. If things hadn¡¯t gone south, the consequences...

    Feng Tian dared not think about what could have been. It was something she could not bear.

    ¡°No, in a situation like that, he has to and ought to,¡± Si Ming quickly countered.

    Feng Tian was puzzled by the emperor¡¯s reply. Why did she feel as if he were taking her side? Under normal circumstances, shouldn¡¯t the emperor punish her?

    ¡°Mobai is special. Now that his seal is broken, not only has it damaged to his health, it may attract formidable powerhouses that are much stronger than you can ever imagine. Spiritualists who want the world to themselves may attack at any moment, and that would be dangerous for both of you. From now on, you have to be careful not to let your blood touch his birthmark. Should the seal break again, forcefully close it with this talisman...¡±

    Feng Tian finally understood. This seal on Si Mobai was a double edge sword, damaging both the enemy and the user when lifted. However, what role did her blood y in all this?

    Si Ming refrained from speaking further. After all, this was a matter between the couple. As Si Mobai¡¯s subordinate, he should not interfere.

    ¡°Will he be okay?¡± Feng Tian asked. She worriedly gazed at Si Mobai, who was buried in sleep.

    ¡°Other than asional chills, he will be fine. I cannot be away from South Peace City for too long. I must be heading back.¡±

    Feng Tian nodded. Si Ming was the ruler of this continent. If people caught wind of his solo departure from South Peace City, not only would it put him in danger, but the country could be plunged into chaos.

    Si Ming hesitated then told Feng Tian anyway, ¡°Keep your real identity as the Lady Phoenix under wraps for the time being. You and Mobai are both endowed with special abilities. Once others hear about this, both of you will be in grave danger.¡±

    Before Feng Tian could probe any further, Si Ming was already gone. All of her questions had to be left unanswered.

    Meanwhile, a ragged-looking Si Mobai was still wearing his bloodied clothes from yesterday. Feng Tian paused and pondered what to do. After much deliberation, she finally called in a servant to help clean up Si Mobai and change him into fresh clothes.

    She left his side to stand guard at the door. A few minutester, there was a loud thud inside the room. Feng Tian jolted from shock and barged back in. Terror rose in her heart as she called out, ¡°Mobai!¡±

    When the door flew open, she smelled blood right away. She rushed up to Si Mobai, only to see that he was still sleeping soundly. Feng Tian heaved a massive sigh of relief. She thought he was suffering from reversed corrosion by the broken seal.

    ¡°Miss...¡±

    Feng Tian followed the weak voice and saw the servant lying prone on the floor in a pool of blood. She eximed, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°The Wargod didn¡¯t allow me to touch him. The moment I approached him, he sent me flying with his fist.¡± If he had touched the Wargod, the servant would probably be dead by now.

    Even as a sick man, the demon Wargod would always be the demon Wargod.

    ¡°You should leave now.¡±

    The servant scampered away as if he had been excused from a much-dreaded duty. The Wargod was indeed as terrifying as the rumors made him out to be.

    Feng Tian looked at Si Mobai¡¯s haggard face. Memories pulled her back to that night when he had pushed her away to protect her. The walls of her guarded heart crumbled in an instant. In the end, she could not resist his sincerity and genuine heart.

    She sat quietly beside him and meticulously started cleaning his hands, face, and neck with a wrung cloth. However, at his belt, her hands froze.

    Clean his body and change his clothes?

    Wouldn¡¯t he need to bare it all?

    Feng Tian withdrew her hands as a pretty pink filled her pale cheeks. She stared at the bloodstains oxidizing into filthy ck on his white belt. She reached out again for the ckened belt but drew her hands back. She was torn. Should she undress him or not? Should she wipe him down or not?

 Chapter 359

    <h4>Chapter 359: Benefactor</h4>

    Feng Tian¡¯s face grew even redder. She had never done anything like loosening a man¡¯s clothing before, and just thinking about it made her feel really shy.

    But then she thought about how Si Mobai had nearly died trying to take care of her. Cleanliness was always important to him, so how was he going to endure wearing a dirty set of clothes?

    Compared to what he had done for her, what she was doing now was nothing. Anyway, she could just pretend she didn¡¯t know anything about it once he¡¯d woken up.

    So, Feng Tian closed her eyes, clenched her teeth, and tried to undo the belt around Si Mobai¡¯s waist with trembling hands. But she had no idea how to undo it, so she could only close her eyes and feel her way around.

    After nearly fifteen minutes had passed, the belt still wasn¡¯t undone, and Tian¡¯s entire face was covered with sweat. Finally, she decided to just open her eyes. Her face was hot enough to cook an egg on as she stared at the clothes, which she hadpletely messed up.

    She wasn¡¯t going to admit to having done any of this!

    After struggling in her heart for a while longer, Feng Tian finally convinced herself to regard him as her benefactor. Wiping him down and helping him to change his clothing was something she really ought to do. She told herself not to overthink things and to treat changing his clothes as returning a favor.

    ¡°My benefactor!¡± Feng Tian took a deep breath, plucked up her courage, and made her decision.

    Feng Tian bent over Si Mobai. As her hands moved around his waist to undo the belt, she chanted to herself, ¡°You are my benefactor. All thoughts and feelings on this earth are ephemeral. Don¡¯t dwell on them!¡±

    She undid the belt and chanted to herself a few more times. Feng Tian¡¯s reddened face slowly lost its blush, and her shy expression also went back to normal. She now looked very serious.

    Without any other thoughts upying her mind, she continued to remove his outer garment, then his inner one. If someone were looking at her now, they would have noticed how her hands were trembling, her eyes kept looking away, her ears were all red, and her breathing was rapid. Her calmness and seriousness were all an act!

    After several minutes, she finally managed to remove the clothing from Si Mobai¡¯s upper body. She saw his muscr chest with those two reddish dots on it. It moved up and down from his breathing. The well-defined lines of his torso made the shyness that Feng Tian had suppressed float to the surface again, causing her little face to go all red once more.

    Feng Tian only took one nce, then quickly shut her eyes. She grabbed a towel and wiped carelessly, and her fingers brushed one of those dots. Her hand suddenly felt like she had been electrocuted. She widened her eyes, and her face became even more inmed.

    That muscr chest was just warm. Where her hand had just touched was scalding hot, as if it could scald her very heart.

    Feng Tian hesitated for a moment as she clutched onto the towel. She told herself that this half-naked man before her was her benefactor, and he had seen her back, too. After seeing his body, they would be even. She told herself to stay calm. She was simply taking care of someone who had been injured.

    Once she felt more rxed, Feng Tian opened her eyes again. With trembling hands, she quickly wiped Si Mobai¡¯s upper body without daring to look anywhere else. After she took several minutes just to clean his upper body, she waspletely soaked with perspiration, as if she had just gone through a fierce battle.

    After she was done with the chest, Feng Tian looked at Si Mobai¡¯s lower half, which was still concealed by his pants. She was immediately at a loss. She could wipe the top, but surely, she didn¡¯t have to clean the bottom too?

    Feng Tian found herself faced with yet another dilemma. Should she wipe or not?

    The lower body was not the same as the upper. This was almost the same thing as being intimate together...

    Feng Tian struggled in her heart all over again. In the end, she convinced herself that this man was her benefactor. She tilted her head, closed her eyes, and found the top of Si Mobai¡¯s pants. With quivering fingers, she started to pull them down until they reached his hipbones. Her breathing was hurried. Even though her eyes were closed, her face was so red that it looked like it could start bleeding anytime.

    Then, suddenly...

 Chapter 360

    <h4>Chapter 360: Keeping Her Reputation, No Matter What</h4>

    Suddenly, Si Mobai¡¯s body moved a little!

    Feng Tian was trying to remove Si Mobai¡¯s pants when this happened. She immediately stopped, and her body tensed up. Her face flushed, and her voice was like a mosquito¡¯s as she squeaked, ¡°I was just...¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, the stillness returned. There was no more movement. Feng Tian looked up to see that Si Mobai¡¯s eyes were still firmly shut. He didn¡¯t look like he had stirred at all.

    ¡°Si Mobai.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at Si Mobai suspiciously and called his name a few more times, but he didn¡¯t respond. He didn¡¯t look like he had woken up, so perhaps he had just shifted slightly. Feng Tian immediately breathed a sigh of relief.

    Why did she feel as though she had been caught red-handed taking advantage of him?

    Feng Tian pped her face, which was hot enough to cook an egg on. Then, she clenched her teeth as she removed Si Mobai¡¯s pants, leaving him in only his underwear. When she saw his long, attractive, and muscr legs, she immediately averted her eyes.

    She couldn¡¯t think so much anymore. No matter what happened, she was going to keep her reputation!

    Feng Tian took a deep breath, picked up the towel, and started wiping around his abdomen. Slowly, she made her way down...

    ¡°Tian, Your Majesty...¡± Luo Yunzhu pushed the door open and immediately stopped talking as she stood in stunned silence at the threshold. She lingered there for a moment, observing this seemingly beautiful and exciting scene.

    Feng Tian pretended to be calm and forced herself to stop blushing. ¡°I...¡± she began.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything! I won¡¯t say anything! Tian, you have been enlightened, so continue doing what you¡¯re doing, and I¡¯ll boil some soup to supplement your body,¡± Luo Yunzhu said. She snapped out of her daze, then quickly turned around and hurriedly ran off without even closing the door.

    Feng Tian was speechless.

    Luo Yunzhu came running back and covered her face while leaning against the doorway. She said, ¡°His Highness is still unconscious, so Tian, you have to control yourself.¡± Then, she ran off again.

    Feng Tian was utterly dumbfounded as she watched Luo Yunzhu run off so quickly. Wasn¡¯t her leg injured? Didn¡¯t she hobble when she walked? How was she able to run so fast just now? Was she only pretending to be hurt?

    And what was with that expression on Yunzhu¡¯s face? It made her look like some kind of hungry wolf.

    After Luo Yunzhu¡¯s interruption, Feng Tian calmed down a fair bit. But she still clenched her teeth and pretended to be calm as she wrung the clean towel and wiped the parts of Si Mobai¡¯s body below his knees. She then put a fresh pair of pants on him, flipped him over, and washed his back. All the while, she continued to chant to herself, ¡°You are my benefactor. All thoughts and feelings are ephemeral.¡±

    She was supposed to be chanting the heart sutra to cleanse her heart of any impure thoughts. But when her hand touched Si Mobai¡¯s skin every now and then, it felt scorching, and her face looked like all the blood in her body had rushed to her head.

    She busied herself, even though her heart continued to be inplete shambles. By the time she finished changing Si Mobai¡¯s clothes, a little more than an hour had passed. Feng Tian¡¯s body was covered in perspiration. She leaned against the pillow and looked at Si Mobai¡¯s iparably handsome and charming face. Washing him was even more tiring than fighting an enemy!

    After taking a quick rest, she changed into a set of clean clothes and left the room.

    ¡°Done so quickly?¡± Luo Yunzhu shot her a knowing nce when she saw Feng Tian walk out of the room.

    ¡°I was just wiping him down,¡± Feng Tian calmly exined. Luo Yunzhu made her sound like a molester.

    ¡°Ohhhhh,¡± Luo Yunzhu answered, dragging out her voice. ¡°Just wiping him down.¡±

    Tian¡¯s cover-up was making everything even more obvious!

    The more Tian denied it, the more suspicious Luo Yunzhu became!

    Feng Tian red at her, then thought about how Luo Yunzhu had fled so quickly and changed the topic. ¡°Aren¡¯t you injured? How did you run off so quickly?¡±

    ¡°I was getting better, but now it¡¯s swollen like a pig¡¯s foot again,¡± Luo Yunzhu replied. She lifted her leg and pulled her skirt back to reveal her terribly swollen ankle. She really had been getting better, but because she had run too quickly, her ankle was swelling up again!

    Feng Tian felt Luo Yunzhu¡¯s pain when she saw the inmed ankle. But after she thought about what Luo Yunzhu had said, her lips twitched, and she said, ¡°You deserve it.¡±

    Nothing untoward had happened at all between her and Si Mobai, but Luo Yunzhu had made it sound like Feng Tian was some sort of filthy molester.

 Chapter 361

    <h4>Chapter 361: Love Him Without Caring About Anything Else</h4>

    ¡°Tian,¡± Luo Yunzhu whined while pouting.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to see Chuling and Zhang Tiancheng.¡±

    ¡°Turn left. They¡¯re in thest two rooms,¡± Luo Yunzhu said, pointing the way. She looked down at her swollen ankle. It hurt terribly.

    Feng Tian quickly returned after checking on the two of them. She was still worried about Si Mobai and felt more assured when she was by his side.

    Another three days passed, and Si Mobai¡¯s body was sometimes cold and sometimes warm. Feng Tian continued to stay by his side and took care of him. When she was tired, she rested for a while at the side of the bed. She didn¡¯t want to copse from exhaustion and continue this vicious cycle after he woke up.

    Luo Yunzhu¡¯s leg had healed quite a bit, so she sat to the side, drinking tea and watching Feng Tian wipe the cold sweat from Si Mobai¡¯s brow. ¡°Tian, do you like His Highness?¡±

    Feng Tian¡¯s hand froze. She pretended not to have heard anything and continued wiping Si Mobai¡¯s face. But her haphazard way of wiping showed that she wasn¡¯t paying attention anymore. Luo Yunzhu¡¯s words had struck a nerve in her heart.

    ¡°Tian, are you still running away from it?¡± Luo Yunzhu put down her tea and looked at Feng Tian. She said, ¡°After you went all out to save His Highness when he was swallowed by that Ice Phoenix, I thought that you had finally understood your own feelings.¡±

    Feng Tian lowered her eyes and ced the towel back in the basin. She tucked Si Mobai into the nket and said, ¡°I¡¯m not running away.¡±

    ¡°Then, do you like His Highness?¡± Luo Yunzhu persisted.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Luo Yunzhu was stunned into silence for a moment. ¡°If you like him, then you like him. If you don¡¯t like him, then you don¡¯t. What do you mean by ¡®I don¡¯t know¡¯?¡±

    Feng Tian looked up and asked Luo Yunzhu, ¡°How do you define liking someone?¡±

    Luo Yunzhu was stumped again. She pouted then answered, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t know. I¡¯ve never liked anyone before.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at Si Mobai¡¯s peaceful sleeping face. There was only peace and quiet, and he didn¡¯t exude any of that iciness and viciousness that he did when he was awake. Even though he was in a deep sleep, he didn¡¯t allow anyone else besides Feng Tian toe near to him.

    He had absolute trust in her and had sacrificed everything for her. Whereas she...

    ¡°Tian, I¡¯m sure that you like him. Otherwise, why would you have gone through so much to save him like that?¡± Luo Yunzhu pressed. She couldn¡¯t understand her friend. Even though she didn¡¯t know what it meant to like someone, from an objective point of view, she could see everything about their situation clearly. She had watched so many ys, so she knew that if someone was willing to die for someone else, then romantic feelings were definitely involved.

    Feng Tian looked away. Then, she said, ¡°If it had been you, Chuling, or even Zhang Tiancheng, I would have still done the same thing.¡±

    It had nothing to do with who Feng Tian liked. As long as someone she cared about or someone on her team was in danger, she would act!

    Luo Yunzhu had no words for Tian again. She felt like, if this went on, Feng Tian wouldn¡¯t open her heart to her.

    Luo Yunzhu refused to give up. She felt that she had to counsel Tian. Otherwise, goodness knew how long it would take for His Highness and Tian to get together!

    ¡°His Highness has done so much for you. When His Highness risked his life to save you, don¡¯t tell me that you didn¡¯t feel even a tiny bit romantic toward him?¡±

    Feng Tian averted her eyes. Her memories from that night returned. Given Si Mobai¡¯s personality, at that moment, he should have pulled her into his arms to protect her and not pushed her aside. But he had pushed her aside because, in his opinion, that was the only way that she would learn how to survive. However, for him, this sort of behavior would definitely lead to an untimely death.

    But, in the moment, he hadn¡¯t thought about it that much. He hadn¡¯t hesitated at all.

    As she now reflected on what had happened, it would be a lie to say that she didn¡¯t feel anything for Si Mobai. But the feelings she had were shock, terror, and despair. She didn¡¯t know what sort of emotions they were or what they were worth.

    ¡°His Highness is genuine toward you, and Si Rong can¡¯tpare to him at all. His Highness has given you so much, and he has been so indulgent of you. We¡¯ve all seen it clearly for ourselves. If a man were that nice to me, willing to die for me, I would definitely love him back. I¡¯d love him so, so much. I¡¯d love him without caring about anything else. I wouldn¡¯t care about the past or the future. All I care about would be right now.¡±

 Chapter 362

    <h4>Chapter 362: Feng Tian¡¯s Views on Love</h4>

    After hearing what Luo Yunzhu had said, Feng Tian looked up at her and asked, ¡°What if two men were willing to die for you at the same time? Would you love them both?¡±

    Luo Yunzhu¡¯s expression darkened. She red at Feng Tian and said, ¡°Fine. It looks like you¡¯re still not going to open up.¡±

    What kind of ridiculous question was that?!

    To even meet one man willing to die for her, a girl would have to offer incense for eight lifetimes. What to speak of two? Luo Yunzhu dared not even dream of it!

    ¡°Yunzhu, I really don¡¯t know what it means to love someone. I used to think that I understood, but then ...¡± Feng Tian looked away. She felt a chill in her bones when she thought about how, in her previous lifetime, Jiang Ying had smiled as he¡¯d peeled the skin off her face.

    Luo Yunzhu anxiously asked, ¡°What? What happenedter?¡±

    ¡°When someone is extremely nice to you, the feelings you have for that person may not actually be genuine.¡± Feng Tian looked down as she thought about the feelings she¡¯d had for Jiang Ying. When she thought about it now, she realized that she probably hadn¡¯t ever really like him in that way at all.

    ¡°If that¡¯s not liking someone, then what is it? Is it the feeling that you mentioned earlier? Feeling moved? Grateful? But that¡¯s all liking someone, right? Otherwise, what is?¡±

    Feng Tian went quiet for a while. Finally, she confessed, ¡°I don¡¯t know. But for me, I feel that liking someone means that, even if I¡¯m all battered and hurt, the moment you mentioned him, I would still like him and love him uncontrobly.¡±

    But she didn¡¯t have those kinds of feelings for Jiang Ying. All she felt was hate, and even that hate had not arisen because someone she loved had deceived her. The bigger issue was that someone she had trusted had betrayed her.

    ¡°Liking someone like that is too lowly. It doesn¡¯t suit you,¡± Luo Yunzhu replied. Tian was too bold and too proud. She assumed that, even if Tian fell in love with someone, the romance would be shy and dramatic, not lowly like this.

    Feng Tian smiled faintly. ¡°When someone is willing to give up his own principles for another, to go against his ethical boundaries, then that¡¯s probably true love.¡±

    Luo Yunzhu used her slightly numb leg to step on the floor a few times. ¡°Isn¡¯t that what His Highness has done?¡±

    From her point of view, the Wargod had really given up his principles and defied his ethics for Tian. He had gone from avoiding contact with all women to going only near Tian. He had clearly pushed through his boundaries in so many ways. Unquestionably, His Highness truly loved Tian, right?

    ¡°But I didn¡¯t,¡± Feng Tian said and looked up. Her ck eyes were like a chasm. They were deep for anyone to see the bottom. ¡°Feelings are supposed to be mutual, not one-sided. You can¡¯t be together just because someone is nice to you and true.¡±

    When she saw how Feng Tian had spoken so solemnly and sincerely, Luo Yunzhu blinked a few times. She asked, ¡°Tian, why do I feel like your heart is filled with holes?¡±

    Tian hadn¡¯t cared for anyone else besides Si Rong. Was there some other scumbag out there who had broken her heart and made her ignore her feelings?

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Feng Tian calmly smiled with a hint of bitterness in her eyes.

    Luo Yunzhu nodded vigorously and hobbled over to Feng Tian. She said, ¡°Tian, I still think that you like His Highness, but you¡¯re overthinking things. You insist on drawing a clear line between liking and gratefulness. Why can¡¯t you just set aside all the things he has done for you and simply consider whether you like him as a person?¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°Think about it this way. If the Wargod hadn¡¯t done any of these things for you, just based on who he is, his personality, would you like him...¡± But before she finished speaking, Luo Yunzhu twisted her mouth and cut herself off. ¡°Forget it. You¡¯ll argue with me until I¡¯mpletely speechless.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t win an argument with Tian!

    She decided to give up!

    When Tian heard what Luo Yunzhu had said, she looked down and thought of the first time they¡¯d met. He¡¯d been like a fairy from the heavens when he¡¯d suddenlynded in front of her. His hair had touched her face, carrying that faint minty smell. And that voice had made her go numb the first time she¡¯d heard it. It was all still deeply etched in her mind.

    The second time had been at the restaurant. She had eaten at the same table as Si Mobai, and he¡¯d had that little smile, which was hardly detectable. Then, there was the first kiss that they¡¯d shared...

    ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go to town,¡± Feng Tian said and suddenly stood up.

    ¡°Whatever for? You¡¯re not going to guard His Highness anymore?¡± Luo Yunzhu hobbled after Feng Tian.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to get the herbs to make a Beautifying Pill.¡±

 Chapter 363

    <h4>Chapter 363: Lady Phoenix Appears</h4>

    ¡°Wait, what?¡± Luo Yunzhu was stunned for a few moments before snapping out of her daze. She excitedly caught up with Feng Tian and asked, ¡°Tian, I didn¡¯t hear wrongly, right? You¡¯re going to find the herbs to make a Beautifying Pill, which means ...you¡¯re going to restore your looks?¡±

    Whenever she saw that fierce scar on Tian¡¯s face, she always felt upset. To Yunzhu, it seemed like a scar on Tian¡¯s heart. Until she got rid of it, Tian would always be holding onto the past.

    But now...

    ¡°Tian, are you admitting that you¡¯re going to beautify yourself for the sake of the one you love?¡±

    ¡°I just want to restore my looks,¡± Feng Tian denied.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care why you¡¯re doing this, but I¡¯m so happy,¡± Luo Yunzhu replied. She was so excited she nearly started jumping up and down. ¡°Wahaha! I¡¯m so happy! I¡¯ve waited for this day for so long! You can finally p Tu Xiupei hard in her disgusting and self-assuming face.¡±

    Feng Tian smiled faintly when she saw how Luo Yunzhu was getting so worked up. She said, ¡°Watch your foot.¡±

    ¡°Tian, you want to restore your face because of His Highness, right?¡± Luo Yunzhu couldn¡¯t be bothered with her foot right now. She was filled with nothing else but joy because Tian was finally ready to restore her appearance.

    ¡°That¡¯s not it,¡± Feng Tian denied it again.

    ¡°I know you don¡¯t mean what you say,¡± Luo Yunzhu breathed as she continued hobbling behind Feng Tian. ¡°You¡¯re not sure if you like him, but you¡¯re sure that you don¡¯t dislike him, so now you¡¯re ready to try liking him. Or, at least, give him a chance, which would be the same as giving yourself a chance. You can¡¯t reject him before you¡¯ve even started your rtionship. If you try to get along with him as a friend, then maybe you¡¯ll end up liking him as more than a friend.¡±

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t know better, I would have thought you were friends with him and not me.¡±

    ¡°This is for your good, Tian. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll lose your way and miss this amazing man that¡¯s right in front of you,¡± Luo Yunzhu replied as she pulled a face. She looked upset. Like she had done everything for Tian¡¯s good, but Tian had ended up being jealous instead of grateful.

    After walking out of the room, Feng Tian looked up before closing the door behind her to look at Si Mobai¡¯s mesmerizing face while he slept. Her heart skipped a beat and trembled. She couldn¡¯t deny it or ignore it.

    On their way into town, Luo Yunzhu was so happy that she forgot all about the pain in her foot. She chattered away like a little bird.

    At the foot of the mountain in the forest, there were many herb sellers. Everything was much cheaper than it would have been at an auction. The ingredients to make a Beautifying Pill were rare, but they weren¡¯t impossible to find. Beautifying Pills had be a rarity, mostly because there were few alchemists. And very few of those alchemists were interested in making Beautifying Pills.

    They made the rounds in the small town and spent a million gold coins. They bought all the herbs to make a Beautifying Pill.

    It was approaching noontime, and many people were on the streets. The hawkers on either side of the road moved back to a create walkway about six or seven feet wide, while the pedestrians all stood to one side and looked out.

    ¡°Tian, do you think that His Highness will have trouble recognizing you after he wakes up? That send you flying with a wave of his hand?¡±

    Feng Tian replied without even thinking, ¡°No. He won¡¯t.¡±

    Luo Yunzhuughed teasingly, ¡°Look at you! You¡¯re so confident of His Highness. This is...¡±

    ¡°Lady Phoenix has arrived!¡±

    Suddenly, a solemn voice rang out and cut off Luo Yunzhu¡¯s chattering.

    ¡°Lady Phoenix?¡± Luo Yunzhu looked up curiously and saw a sedan with a thin red muslin cloth slowly approaching from outside the town. She looked and tried to see what the person inside looked like but could only make out her silhouette.

    ¡°Tian, can you see what Lady Phoenix looked like?¡± Luo Yunzhu was on tiptoes, but she still couldn¡¯t catch a glimpse.

    Feng Tian squinted at the shadow seated inside the sedan. She felt, somehow, that this woman seemed familiar. ¡°I can¡¯t see her, but she seems familiar.¡±

    ¡°Who is Lady Phoenix, anyway?¡± Luo Yunzhu had a lot of questions. With people throwing fresh flowers at this shy sedan with its red muslin cloth passing, it looked more like the top prostitute of a brothel was passing by.

 Chapter 364

    <h4>Chapter 364: Who Is Impersonating Lady Phoenix?</h4>

    Feng Tian shook her head. The mention of the two words, ¡°Lady Phoenix,¡± reminded her of something that the emperor, Si Ming, had said to her. He had told her never to admit to being Lady Phoenix, so it seemed to Tian that this situation likely had something to do with her.

    A passerby saw that the two girls looked out of the loop, so he kindly exined, ¡°Did you two know that there was a Demonic Beast battle in Misty Forest a few days ago?¡±

    ¡°We know about it, but what has that got to do with Lady Phoenix?¡± As soon as Luo Yunzhu finished saying this, it clicked in her mind. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that ¡®Lady Phoenix¡¯ refers to the Fire Phoenix that soared through the sky that night?¡±

    ¡°So you do know about it. It¡¯s just like you said &ndash; Lady Phoenix called on the Fire Phoenix and saved millions of lives. Now, all the people want to wee her, kneel down before her, and decorate her with gold. She¡¯s a goddess who has descended to earth, and that¡¯s why she can summon the Fire Phoenix. You two better be a little more pious, perhaps. Then Lady Phoenix might look on you kindly and grant your wishes.¡±

    Luo Yunzhu thought that she understood what this stranger was saying, but there were things she couldn¡¯t quite grasp either. ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that the woman inside that sedan called on the Fire Phoenix and saved millions of people from dying. Now, she¡¯s been crowned Lady Phoenix so that everyone can worship her and ce gold on her. Is that right?¡±

    The kind passerby nodded and replied, ¡°You are a clever youngdy. If Lady Phoenix hadn¡¯t stopped the Demonic Beast battle, not just this little town, but perhaps all of South Winds Nation might have been destroyed. So, Lady Phoenix deserves to enjoy all this attention. Besides, the local officials have agreed to send a request to the emperor to confirm her status as Lady Phoenix.¡±

    ¡°But that¡¯s not...¡± Luo Yunzhu finally understood. She looked at Feng Tian, then looked at the figure inside the sedan. She still couldn¡¯t see the person clearly. Yunzhu became a little anxious as she asked, ¡°How can that woman be Lady Phoenix? Obviously...¡±

    Luo Yunzhu looked quizzically at Feng Tian when she felt Tian tug her sleeve. ¡°Tian, why are you pulling on me? Lady Phoenix is obviously...¡±

    ¡°Look at Lady Phoenix over there,¡± Feng Tian shook her head slightly and made Luo Yunzhu look over at the sedan with the red muslin cloth. It was much closer to them now, so they could get a better look now.

    Luo Yunzhu stuck out her head but still couldn¡¯t see clearly. She stretched her neck out a little more. ¡°I can¡¯t see.¡±

    ¡°Lady Phoenix is a goddess who has descended to earth. She¡¯s not someone you can get to glimpse so easily. It¡¯s already a blessing to see her from afar like this, so be content,¡± the kind passerby said as he stood on tiptoe, wishing he could chop off his head and throw it into the sedan and get a closer look.

    Luo Yunzhu patiently waited for a while longer. When the sedan came even closer, she finally saw clearly who it was through the red muslin cloth. ¡°Is that Tu Xiupei?!¡±

    When he heard what Luo Yunzhu said, the passerby became a little angry and chastised her, ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense. The great name of Lady Phoenix is not for you to utter so disrespectfully. Besides, Lady Phoenix¡¯sst name is not Tu. It is Feng. She¡¯s really the daughter of a phoenix.¡±

    ¡°How can Tu Xiupei be Lady Phoenix? She¡¯s not...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back,¡± Feng Tian said. She tugged at Luo Yunzhu and walked ahead.

    ¡°Tian, she¡¯s pretending to be you, and you¡¯re just going to let it be?¡± Luo Yunzhu felt horribly mistreated. She couldn¡¯t wait to rush forward, yank Tu Xiupei out of the sedan, and tell everyone loudly that Tian was the real Lady Phoenix.

    ¡°The higher one stands, the greater one falls.¡± Feng Tian looked at Luo Yunzhu, who was so angry that she was about to explode. She knew Yunzhu was mad on her behalf, and she felt a warmness in her heart. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to you about this when we get back.¡±

    The emperor, Si Ming, had told her that Lady Phoenix¡¯s identity was too dangerous and advised her not to admit to it. But the emperor had clearlye at a good time and heard about what had happened. He¡¯d purposely let Tu Xiupei take on the identity of Lady Phoenix and bear the danger instead of Feng Tian.

    ¡°She even dares to say her name is Feng. Her skin must be even thicker than the city walls. What on earth could she have used to stop the Demonic Beast battle? I suppose she could use that thick skin of hers.¡±

 Chapter 365

    <h4>Chapter 365: Genuine or Not, Everyone ps Your Face Eventually</h4>

    Luo Yunzhu was about to explode with anger. Tu Xiupei was always so fond of snatching Tian¡¯s things. Now, even the honor due to Tian because of her heroic act of saving millions of lives had been snatched away.

    That woman was really shameless!

    Luo Yunzhu was so angry that she wanted to peel off Tu Xiupei¡¯s skin, weigh it, and see how thick it was. For her to be this shameless, it had to be very thick!

    Luo Yunzhu¡¯s cursing made Feng Tianugh. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ll exin things to youter. I promise. It¡¯ll make you happy.¡±

    ¡°Youngdy, how can you say such nderous things about Lady Phoenix? Lady Phoenix nearly sacrificed her own life to save us all. It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re not grateful, but now you want to get back at her. One really cannot judge a book by its cover. You look like a fine youngdy, but your heart is so evil.¡±

    After hearing what the passerby remarked, Luo Yunzhu was so angry that she really wanted to bash him up.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Feng Tian said. She tugged at Luo Yunzhu and walked on. ¡°Stop talking about what happened that night. Leave her be.¡±

    ¡°Tian, you cannot be like a dough bun and allow others to pinch you any way they want. It¡¯s fine to be kind, but don¡¯t be the foolish sort of kind. I know that you¡¯re sentimental, but save it for those who deserve it. Tu Xiupei is definitely not among them.¡± Luo Yunzhu looked up to see everyone cheering for Lady Phoenix. The glory and honor belonged to Tian, but that evil woman, Tu Xiupei, had snatched it all away. How could Luo Yunzhu not be angry?

    Those honors belonged to Tian, so why should anyone else have them?!

    ¡°Yunzhu...¡± Feng Tian felt likeughing. She really wasn¡¯t being a pushover, and she wasn¡¯t sentimental toward just anyone.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. Even if you don¡¯t want it, I won¡¯t let her get away with this.¡± Luo Yunzhu¡¯s eyes spewed fire as she clenched her fists. She was ready to go up and tear the mask from Tu Xiupei¡¯s face.

    Tu Xiupei remained seated in the sedan. When she saw Feng Tian and Luo Yunzhu, she couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow. As the saying goes, sworn enemies often cross paths. But today, this path was all Tu Xiupei¡¯s!

    The sedan reached their side of the street and, of all ces, decided to stop right in front of them. Tu Xiupei pulled aside the red muslin cloth and smiled warmly as she said with great relief, ¡°Thank goodness Eldest Sister ran fast enough that night that she didn¡¯t get hurt. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t know what to do.¡±

    Luo Yunzhu was about to turn violent when Feng Tian pulled her back. She looked up, smiled faintly, and said, ¡°Something genuine will never be a fake, and a fake will never be the real thing. The higher one climbs, the harder one will fall. I¡¯m looking forward to the day everyone here will p you in the face.¡±

    Tu Xiupei red coldly at Feng Tian. She didn¡¯t understand how Feng Tian could still look at her so disdainfully and arrogantly. She had obtained such high standing, but Feng Tian was still looking at her as if she were a clown.

    That night, when the Demonic Beasts were fighting, she had witnessed Feng Tian use her blood to draw the phoenix. After that, she¡¯d fainted. When she¡¯d awoken, Feng Tian and the rest were gone, leaving behind countless dead and injured Demonic Beasts. She had been the only living being found among the dead Demonic Beasts, so she had been crowned Lady Phoenix.

    She knew that the identity of the real Lady Phoenix actually belonged to Feng Tian. But for now, it was hers, and she figured that Feng Tian must be feeling indignant.

    ¡°Eldest Sister...¡± The hatred Tu Xiupei nourished in her heart was equal to the hurt she pretended to disy on her face. It was as if Feng Tian had bullied her.

    Feng Tian mockingly, contemptuously red at her, then pulled at Luo Yunzhu and continued walking ahead. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at Tu Xiupei¡¯s hypocritical face. Meanwhile, Luo Yunzhu was so angry she was going to burst. Feng Tian pulled her along as Luo Yunzhu made a face and refused to talk all the way back. Obviously, she was furious.

    Luo Yunzhu was so angry that Tian was such a pushover! How could she just tolerate everything?

    But she was also angry because she was too weak and too useless. She wasn¡¯t able to help Tian!

 Chapter 366

    <h4>Chapter 366: Why Kill Feng Tian?</h4>

    When they reached their inn, Feng Tian pulled Luo Yunzhu to a stop as she glumly walked forward. ¡°Yunzhu,¡± she said. ¡°There are dangers associated with being Lady Phoenix.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see any danger! All I saw was Tu Xiupei snatching away something of yours again then you deciding to suffer it in silence again,¡± Luo Yunzhu pouted angrily. She was furious, but she stopped, looked up at Feng Tian, and waited for her to exin everything.

    ¡°The Demonic Beasts did not start fighting because we picked the Spiritual Grass. Nor was it because of some natural disaster caused the ¡®First Tide of Beasts.¡¯ The whole thing was created by humans, and I told you so that day too.¡±

    Luo Yunzhu blinked and answered, ¡°I think you mentioned it.¡± It had been extremely dangerous that night, so she didn¡¯t really remember much. But when she considered how the Ice Phoenix had attacked Tian and no one else, that exnation really covered everything.

    ¡°If a human can create unrest among Demonic Beasts, then, tell me, what level do you have to reach to make thousands of beasts listen to yourmand?¡±

    When she heard this, Luo Yunzhu hung her head in shame. ¡°I can¡¯t guess.¡± The strongest person she knew was her own father.

    ¡°You are a Water Element Spiritual Practitioner. That night, the Ice Phoenix was derived using a skill that can only be wielded by an Ice Element Heavenly Supreme Spiritual Practitioner. He made all the Demonic Beasts start fighting, and his target was me.¡±

    Luo Yunzhu¡¯s eyes widened. She was filled with questions. ¡°Heavenly Supreme? What sort of power is that, and why does he want to kill you?¡±

    ¡®Heavenly Supreme¡¯ sounded very powerful. A strong fighter at the Supreme level had to be a supreme from the Xuantian Continent. Why would anyone purposelye all the way here to kill Tian?

    ¡°It is veryplicated and difficult to exin in a few words. To put it simply, he is at Heavenly Supreme level from Xuantian Continent. Initially, he didn¡¯t know that the person he was supposed to kill was me...¡±

    Luo Yunzhu raised her hand and interrupted Feng Tian, ¡°Wait. I don¡¯t understand that part.¡±

    ¡°What I meant to say was this. This man is noting after me because I¡¯m Feng Tian. He only realized with certainty that I am the one he is meant to kill after I used Phoenix Soaring Above Nine Skies,¡± Feng Tian exined.

    Luo Yunzhu bent her head and thought through these words carefully. ¡°So, you mean to say that, if you hadn¡¯t used Phoenix Soaring Above Nine Skies, he wouldn¡¯t have tried to kill you. The person whom he wants to kill is the owner of the Fire Phoenix.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Luo Yunzhu blinked and retorted, ¡°That makes it even moreplicated! ording to this theory, doesn¡¯t that mean he¡¯s going to kill everyone who knows Phoenix Soaring Above Nine Skies? What feud does he have with this particr skill?¡±

    Feng Tian shook her head gently. ¡°I don¡¯t know. But he is just following instructions, so this sort of assassination attempt is going to keep happening.¡±

    Luo Yunzhu felt like she had taken a terrible blow. If a supreme at a level like Heavenly Supreme had to obey someone else¡¯s instructions, then the person who had given the instructions must be remarkably powerful. It was scary, even just thinking about it.

    ¡°Tian, don¡¯t be afraid. No matter how dangerous the road ahead is, I will always be by your side.¡±

    When she heard Luo Yunzhu pledge her allegiance so fiercely, Feng Tian smiled warmly. ¡°Don¡¯t be so rash. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be the one on the losing end.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take note next time,¡± Luo Yunzhu said and stuck out her tongue. She was d that she hadn¡¯t announced earlier that Tian was Lady Phoenix in public. Otherwise, the threat would have fallen on Tian. ¡°Tian, you¡¯re so vengeful. Since you let Tu Xiupei assume this terrible identity, she¡¯s going to meet with danger soon, right?¡±

    Now she finally understood why Tian was willing to give the glory and honor of being Lady Phoenix so readily to Tu Xiupei!

    ¡°It¡¯s not so simple, Big Br&mdash;¡± Feng Tian frowned and cut herself off. She started walking ahead. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a look at Mobai. Then, I¡¯ll go and make Beautifying Pills.¡±

    When she entered the courtyard, Feng Tian noticed that the door was ajar. She frowned and quickly walked in. The scene before the bed immediately made her go cold.

    Luo Yunzhu followed closely behind her and shouted, ¡°Lin Suyin, what are you doing?!¡±

 Chapter 367

    <h4>Chapter 367: What Right Do You Have?</h4>

    Lin Suyin was seated beside the bed and slowly creeping toward Si Mobai. When Luo Yunzhu shouted, she was so rmed that she immediately straightened up and looked at them with panic. ¡°Miss Feng, I¡¯m just trying to take care of His Highness.¡±

    Luo Yunzhu was furious the moment she heard this and red at her with fire spewing from her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re taking such good care of him that you¡¯ve ended up in his bed. Lin Suyin, normally you have quite a bit of self-restraint. I didn¡¯t think that you would be the type to take advantage of someone unable to defend himself. Are you picking a time like this to make my Tian underestimate His Highness so that you can drive a wedge between the two of them to your advantage?¡±

    ¡°I did not. I came here to see Miss Feng. I saw that His Highness wasn¡¯t awake, but he wanted water, so I...¡± Lin Suyin couldn¡¯t hide her shame. Her elegant face was now all red.

    Luo Yunzhu merely snorted when she heard Lin Suyin¡¯s exnation. She looked at Lin Suyin¡¯s outfit and realized that she was wearing Tian¡¯s clothes. She became even more disdainful as she demanded, ¡°Then why did you put on Tian¡¯s clothes? Those are the clothes that she changed out ofst night. They haven¡¯t even been washed yet. Is it because Tian¡¯s smell is still on them, so it makes it easier for you to get close to the Wargod?¡±

    Feng Tian bent her head and scanned the floor. She noticed a small puddle of blood. Lin Suyin¡¯s face was all red, but her lips were ashen as if she had just been pped.

    Lin Suyin felt that Luo Yunzhu¡¯s words made her face burn like it was on fire. This was so humiliating.

    She hade to visit Feng Tian and Wargod, but Feng Tian hadn¡¯t been around. She¡¯d gone in anyway and found Wargod unconscious on the bed. That beautiful, peaceful face of his made her heart tremble. She had never been able to go near to him before, and she had only one thought when she saw him: to get closer to him, even if it was only by a single footstep.

    She had taken that one step but wasn¡¯t content with it afterward and wanted to touch his face. He¡¯d never gone near women before, but now that he could, she wanted to try and interact more closely with him.

    She¡¯d been filled with great excitement and anticipation as she¡¯d thought about how they could interact so intimately. But the moment she¡¯d stretched her hand out, a shot of Spiritual force from the Wargod had sent her flying.

    Never mind touching his face &ndash; she couldn¡¯t even reach the corner of his clothes!

    At that moment, she understood. It wasn¡¯t that the Wargod could go near women all of a sudden now. He could just go near one woman, Feng Tian. Even when he was unconscious, things didn¡¯t change!

    Embarrassment, jealousy, anger, indignation, and all sorts of other emotions overwhelmed Lin Suyin.

    So, when she¡¯d noticed Feng Tian¡¯s clothes lying to the side, she¡¯d put them on. This time, she¡¯d wanted to get even closer and not just stretch out and touch his face. She¡¯d wanted to kiss him. This was the man she¡¯d cared for since she was young. The man that she had liked for more than ten years!

    ¡°Are you embarrassed because I hit the nail on the head?¡± Luo Yunzhu scoffed and went up to pull Tian¡¯s clothes off Lin Suyin.

    ¡°Yunzhu.¡± Feng Tian shook her head at Luo Yunzhu.

    Luo Yunzhu hesitated for a moment, but since Lin Suyin had saved her hand from the Man-Eating Flower, she sneered but didn¡¯t do anything.

    Feng Tian pulled out a de of Spiritual Grass from the Pill Scroll Realm and held it out to Lin Suyin. ¡°Miss Lin, you bravely stayed behind to save us, and now, we will return the favor. This Spiritual Grass is for you, so we¡¯re even now. We don¡¯t owe each other anything. His Highness will remain here, and we don¡¯t have to trouble Miss Lin.¡±

    Lin Suyin looked at the gentle de of Spiritual Grass, then back at Feng Tian. Feng Tian was obviously telling her to get out!

    This was the Wargod¡¯s room, so what right did she have to decide on his behalf?

    ¡°Miss Feng, both of us like the Wargod, so we shouldpete for him fairly. If you can take care of the Wargod, then so can I. You have no right to stand in his room and order me around as if you own the ce.¡±

 Chapter 368

    <h4>Chapter 368: Turning on Her Faster Than the Weather</h4>

    Feng Tian arched her eyebrow a little and seemed slightly interested in Lin Suyin. ¡°I thought that Miss Lin would quietly ept this and leave.¡±

    Lin Suyin seemed to have something else in mind concerning Feng Tian, after all!

    ¡°Everyone has a temper. I wore your clothes because I felt a little cold when I came in. I happened to see them and put them on. Also, the Wargod is now unconscious, so you don¡¯t have the right to make any decisions on his behalf. If you¡¯re making all the decisions on your own, then we can¡¯tpete fairly.¡±

    ¡°I thought that Miss Lin was very clear about what¡¯s going on.¡± Feng Tian¡¯s gazended on the clothes that Lin Suyin was wearing.

    Lin Suyin¡¯s face went all red with embarrassment again because of the way Feng Tian was looking at her. She clutched one corner of her sleeve. It didn¡¯t seem right to take the clothes off, but it didn¡¯t seem right to leave them on, either. She was in an awkward spot.

    ¡°His Highness didn¡¯t acknowledge you, and you didn¡¯t acknowledge His Highness either, so you have no right to make any decisions for him about who should take care of him.¡± Lin Suyin didn¡¯t sound very confident when she said this, but she didn¡¯t want Feng Tian to be the only one taking care of the Wargod.

    This was an excellent chance to get close to him, so how could she just let it slip away?

    Feng Tian frowned, but she moved aside for Lin Suyin. ¡°In that case, Miss Lin can take care of him.¡±

    ¡°Take off Tian¡¯s clothes.¡± Luo Yunzhu red at Lin Suyin withrge eyes. She wanted to see how Lin Suyin could get close to His Highness without Tian¡¯s clothes!

    Lin Suyin bit her lip. Awkwardly, she removed the clothing and threw it to Luo Yunzhu. She looked up at Feng Tian with bloodshot eyes and wanted to say something but ended up swallowing her words. She was afraid that she might agitate Feng Tian and make Feng Tian ept the Wargod instead.

    Lin Suyin had calmed down by this time, and she thought of the mission Master had given her. She clenched her teeth and said, ¡°I was the one in the wrong today, but I have admired the Wargod for a long time now and lost my senses in the moment. It was my fault, but I have no other ill intentions. I hope that Miss Feng does not think otherwise.¡±

    Feng Tian only responded with a quiet grunt. Nobody could tell what she was thinking.

    Lin Suyin felt anger rise in her heart again, but her master¡¯s orders made her calm back down. She looked at the de of Spiritual grass and took it from Feng Tian even though she felt humiliated. ¡°My body is much better, so it¡¯s a good time to bid Miss Feng farewell. I will take my leave. Also, thanks for the Spiritual Grass.¡±

    Feng Tian quietly grunted again, ¡°Have a safe journey, Miss Lin.¡±

    Lin Suyin¡¯s teeth started chattering from her anger at Feng Tian¡¯s attitude toward her, but she still managed to control herself and bow her head. She took the Spiritual grass and turned to leave coolly.

    As she watched Lin Suyin go, Luo Yunzhu started spinning anxiously around. ¡°Tian,¡± she said. ¡°Are you going to just let her leave like that? She¡¯s even taken the Spiritual Grass! That¡¯s our Spiritual Grass! The one and only de of Spiritual Grass!

    That de of Spiritual Grass was supposed to ensure their ce in Flying Frost Pavilion, and Tian had just given it away to Lin Suyin!

    That was way too infuriating!

    ¡°Here, I¡¯ll give you a piece too.¡± Feng Tian pulled out another de of Spiritual Grass for Luo Yunzhu. Under Azurite¡¯s care, the Spiritual Grass had sprouted a few more des, so they no longer needed to worry that they didn¡¯t have enough Spiritual Grass.

    ¡°What on earth.¡± Luo Yunzhu looked at the Spiritual Grass in her hand and was stunned. ¡°The one that Lin Suyin has is a fake?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s real,¡± Feng Tian chuckled then changed the topic. ¡°Now you seem to be against her. Aren¡¯t you still grateful that she saved your hand?¡±

    ¡°After thinking about it some more, it seems that she¡¯s not so simple. She¡¯s been way too nice to you, and it doesn¡¯t seem genuine. You don¡¯t know each other very well. But, even though she was her team¡¯s leader, she abandoned her people several times just to save you. Also, what we just witnessed with her creeping on Wargod looked like a scene from a y. She must have purposely chosen this time to act in front of you. She wanted to make you misunderstand His Highness so that you¡¯d be disgusted with him. That way, she¡¯ll still have a chance.¡±

 Chapter 369

    <h4>Chapter 369: Feng Tian Makes Beautifying Pills</h4>

    When Luo Yunzhu saw that Feng Tian went to open the windows, she ran to the other side of the room to open the rest of the windows.

    ¡°Moreover,¡± she said, ¡°That rascal, Zhang Tiancheng, was right. You are my friend, and I want to support you unconditionally.¡±

    It was good that the windows were open. That way, the odorsing from Lin Suyin could be entirely cleared without polluting the Crown Prince.

    Feng Tian lightlyughed as she walked to the bedside. Seeing the clean water and handkerchief, she gently frowned as she sat down.

    Luo Yunzhu leaned close to Feng Tian and teased her, ¡°Tian, are you jealous?¡±

    Feng Tian nced at her shyly and shot back, ¡°What nonsense.¡±

    ¡°It is not nonsense!¡± Yunzhu insisted. It was what she genuinely saw with her own eyes.

    Before, Feng Tian could not be bothered to pay attention to Lin Suyin. But when she¡¯d returned to see Lin Suyin about to kiss Si Mobai, she¡¯d felt very ufortable and had lost patience with Lin Suyin.

    Luo Yunzhu again attempted to guide Feng Tian to face her inner emotions. ¡°Tian,¡± she prodded, ¡°before when Tu Xiuyu was with Si Rong, were you jealous?¡±

    Feng Tian gently shook her head and answered, ¡°No.¡±

    She could not recall her predecessor¡¯s feelings. But when she remembered her own previous lifetime (perhaps she was too foolish), she could not recall having experienced any difort when she¡¯d seen Jiang Ying and Shen Yunya interacting closely. No, she was not jealous.

    ¡°Then, you definitely did not love Si Rong. Otherwise, you would have been jealous a long time ago.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at Si Mobai¡¯s unbelievably beautiful face. She had not felt jealous when it had been Jiang Ying, but now she felt difort in her heart.

    Feng Tian felt some frustration and stood up. ¡°That¡¯s enough. I¡¯m going to refine pills,¡± she said.

    Luo Yunzhu nodded vigorously and pushed Feng Tian out of the door, saying, ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see the results! Be quick, and don¡¯t you worry. I will keep a lookout for you here. I won¡¯t let Lin Suyine again. Not even a female mosquito will be allowed in toy a finger on His Highness.¡±

    Feng Tian could not help butugh as she walked toward the small house next door. She took out the Fire Cloud Furnace andid out the herbs needed to make the Beautifying Pills, one by one. After a mere moment of hesitation, she ced the herbs in the furnace and started producing pills.

    ...

    Four hourster, the Fire Cloud Furnace buzzed loudly. Then, the cover flew open, and five crystal clear pills emitting a light fragrance floated up slowly andnded into the small brocade box held in Feng Tian¡¯s hands.

    Feng Tian stashed the small brocade box then took out some herbs to ce into the Fire Cloud Furnace. Without any otherplicated steps, the simple potion was finished.

    The scar on her face had been there for a long time, so it would not fade quickly if only the Beautifying Pill was consumed. Some extra potions were required toplement the pill to speed up scar removal and ensure that no traces remained. She had learned this from the medical books that she¡¯d read in her previous lifetime.

    All the while, Luo Yunzhu had been paying attention to Tian¡¯s pill production process. So, before the door was fully opened, she had already poked her head in.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Feng Tian eximed when she saw arge face through the open door. The corners of her mouth twitched.

    Luo Yunzhu grabbed Feng Tian by the shoulders and stared at her face closely. ¡°How is it that the scar is still there?¡± Hadn¡¯t she taken the Beautifying Pill?

    Feng Tian was amused by Luo Yunzhu¡¯s words. She replied, ¡°I was making pills, not changing my skin. Moreover, taking the Beautifying Pill requires at least 3 days to effect aplete recovery .¡±

    ¡°Three days...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the fastest possible,¡± Feng Tian said.

    Luo Yunzhu looked up at Feng Tian with awe. ¡°Tian, you are so capable. You only require three days, while others have to spend a month continuously taking the Beautifying Pill.¡±

    ¡°You and Chu Ling can have one pill each. Yourplexions will improve after eating it.¡±

    Luo Yunzhu epted the pill and looked at Feng Tian. She asked, ¡°How about you?¡±

    ¡°I have already taken one pill and am waiting.¡±

 Chapter 370

    <h4>Chapter 370: Feng Tian Regains Her Looks</h4>

    Luo Yunzhu nodded. She stowed the brocade box then said, ¡°As the saying goes, ¡®if one day feels like three autumns, then three days would be nine autumns, and that is a long time to wait!¡¯¡±

    The corners of Feng Tian¡¯s lips twitched, and she walked to the room next door to check on Si Mobai. Seeing that he was deep in slumber, she partially closed her eyes and said, ¡°Hopefully, you will be the first to see.¡±

    She¡¯d kept the scars for so long because she knew that being beautiful could cause trouble. She had never wanted to attract unnecessary attention and provoke the wrong crowd. But now she wanted to remove the scars on her face for Si Mobai!

    Sitting before the dressing table, Feng Tian applied the scar removal medication to the scar, and her thoughts returned to those times when her predecessor had been canned by Si Rong&mdash;her dramatic death scene from her previous lifetime.

    Shen Yunya had said that, since Brother Jin loved her face most, she¡¯d wanted to peel the skin off it and gouge her eyes out...

    After applying the medication, Feng Tian closed her eyes and pushed away her unhappy memories. When she reopened her eyes, the deep hurt hidden there disappeared, and her eyes became bright like stars. It was as if she had been reborn.

    The next day, the scar on Feng Tian¡¯s face resembled a slowly shedding centipede. Only a light red scar was left. On the second day, the light red mark faded to light pink. Unless looked carefully, one would not know that she used to have a scar on her face.

    On the third day...

    Luo Yunzhu leaned on the wooden door and shouted weakly, ¡°Tian, open the door, quickly! I want to see your face. I want to see peerless beauty.¡±

    It was not easy for her to wait three whole days. Each day felt as long as a year, and in the end, Tian would not even let her see. She had already been shouting for two hours, and Tian still would not let her see. How very cruel and maddening!

    Feng Tian sat on the bedside watching Si Mobai sleep deeply. Shepletely ignored Luo Yunzhu yelling outside the door. After regaining her looks, she wanted him to be the first to see her. When she had woken up that morning, she had only cleaned her face. She¡¯d not even used the mirror so that she could avoid seeing her reflection.

    The pale grey sky of morning slowly turned into the zing sun of noon. A beautiful orange sunset appeared in the evening, and, finally, the darkness of night fell. Luo Yunzhu had long since given up yelling outside Tian¡¯s door. She¡¯d changed positions from leaning against the door to hugging the pir.

    At that moment, Yunzhu finally understood that Tian wanted the Wargod to be the first to see her.

    Enlightened atst!

    Still, prioritizing her lover over her friends&mdash;how annoying!

    At midnight, a cold wind started blowing. Luo Yunzhu had already given up waiting outside the door and returned to her room to sleep. Inside her room, Feng Tian also fell aside lying on the bedside.

    Si Mobai found himself in a ce surrounded by elusive fog, somece seemingly up high. He looked down at everything on the earth as if he were looking for something. A red figure shed by, and he quickly ran after it but could not catch up. It seemed like it was always only a foot away, but he just could not catch it.

    As he was chasing it, the red figure unexpectedly vanished, and his body suddenly fell from the air.

    Si Mobai abruptly opened his eyes. His mind was momentarily nk, but he quickly felt Feng Tian beside him and turned around. Seeing Feng Tian sleeping at his bedside, his breath stopped for a moment, and his heartbeat immediately started to race.

    Seeing her first thing when he woke up filled his heart with happiness and satisfaction.

    Si Mobai¡¯s lips curved upward, and his pretty almond-shaped eyes seemed to be smiling. He stretched out his hands because he wanted to touch Feng Tian¡¯s face but stopped. Her face...

    Without that gruesome scar, which had extended from her eyebrows to the side of her face, her face was smooth like perfect white jade. Sacred and wless. A mere glimpse of her face from the side was a beautiful sight, unlike any other.

    Si Mobai wanted to use his hands to brush away Feng Tian¡¯s hair so that he could see better. Then, he saw Feng Tian gradually open her sleepy eyes to look at him...

 Chapter 371

    <h4>Chapter 371: Like and Dislike</h4>

    When their eyes met, hers were so beautiful that they moved his heart.

    Feng Tian felt that Si Mobai¡¯s affectionate, almond-shaped eyes seemed to possess magical abilities. They were deeply maizing to her, and she could not look away or move her body.

    Gradually, a romantic atmosphere filled the air.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake!¡± Feng Tian quickly emerged from under the spell of those almond-shaped eyes, and her drowsiness also passed. She sat up straight, shook her arms, which were numb from lying down, and stood up to pour some water.

    She was suddenly slightly nervous without knowing why. She could not help but move her hands to touch that spot on her face, where she used to have a scar. Now that her face was wless, would he think that she was pretty? Would he recognize her?

    Because she was nervous, Feng Tian carried the water and did not dare to turn around.

    Si Mobai partially sat up and leaned against the bed. He saw that Feng Tian was standing still and called out anxiously to her, ¡°Lan¡¯er.¡±

    Feng Tian tightened her grip, pursed her lips, and turned around. As naturally as she could, she walked toward him.

    Si Mobai raised his eyes to look at Feng Tianslowlying toward him. In the dim candlelight, her thin waist and delicate face had the power to stop a man¡¯s blood flowing and cause his heart to skip a beat.

    Beautiful! So beautiful!

    Nothing in this worldpared to her!

    Now that Lan¡¯er had regained her looks, she was so beautiful. He could not take his eyes off her, and he wanted to hide her away from others so that he could be the only one who could look at her.

    Feng Tian¡¯s face flushed hotly under Si Mobai¡¯s scorching, passionate gaze. She handed him the water and said, ¡°You just woke up. Drink some water first, then I will ask someone to fetch you some porridge.¡±

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, how did you regain your looks?¡± Si Mobai quickly gathered himself after seeing how stunning Feng Tian was. Staring at that face, which could stop him from breathing with just one nce, he could not help wishing that he could find her old scar and paste it back onto her face.

    ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡± Only after asking the question did Feng Tian realize that her words could be easily misunderstood. She quickly put down the cup of water, intending to escape.

    Si Mobai stretched out his hands to grab Feng Tian and pulled her closer to him. ¡°No,¡± he said. ¡°I love it. No matter how you look, I will always like it.¡±

    Feng Tian allowed herself to be pulled into a seated position at his bedside. Listening to his words, her face became even warmer, but she still did not know what to say.

    ¡°You already looked fantastic before anyway, so what made you want to regain your looks?¡± Si Mobai lifted his eyes and looked at Feng Tian, who lowered her head in shyness. Suddenly, he thought of something and felt somewhat ted. ¡°Is it because of me?¡±

    Previously, although Tian¡¯s face was scarred, he had not felt that she was ugly. Instead, he¡¯d thought that the scar added to her heroic spirit. Now that the scar was gone, she was stunning like a fairy. Regardless of which version of herself she showed to the world, he loved them all.

    Selfishly, he even preferred her with the scar because no one else had been able to see how amazing she was. She¡¯d belonged to him alone.

    Straightaway, Feng Tian denied it, ¡°No.¡±

    The joyful smile on Si Mobai¡¯s face instantly vanished. Only disappointment remained.

    ¡°You did not eat for days while you were unconscious. I will bring you some porridge.¡± Feng Tian was afraid to face Si Mobai. She was red from embarrassment, and she quickly ran away.

    Si Mobai leaned against the bed. Looking at Feng Tian¡¯s back, hemanded, ¡°Come out.¡±

    At the sound of his voice, a dark figured shed into the room and fell to the floor on one knee. ¡°Master.¡±

    ¡°Tell me what has happened thesest few days.¡±

    The dark shadow answered, ¡°yes,¡± and was about to continue, but Si Mobai coldly demanded, ¡°When I was unconscious, did Her Highness take care of me? Was she by my side?¡±

    He did not dare to ask too much. He was afraid that the answers would disappoint him.

 Chapter 372

    <h4>Chapter 372: Has He Been Struck Dumb?</h4>

    Lan¡¯er was the source of all his insecurities!

    ¡°Her Highness seldom left Your Highness¡¯s side. She was serving you the whole time. When she was tired, she napped at your bedside.¡±

    Hearing this, Si Mobai¡¯s disappointment vanished immediately. Looking down at the clothes he was wearing, which had clearly been changed, he demanded coldly, ¡°Who changed my clothes for me?¡±

    ¡°It was Her Highness.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Mobai¡¯s eyebrows gently lifted.

    ¡°It was Her Highness who wiped Your Highness¡¯s body and changed your clothes.¡±

    Before the secret guard could finish, Si Mobai curled his lips into a smile, and a look of happiness filled his face. ¡°Did you say that Her Highness was the one who cleaned my body and changed my clothes?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Was it really Her Highness?¡± Si Mobai asked again in disbelief. He was not very confident.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The secret guard could not help but nce at So Mobai out of the corner of his eye. Seeing that the smile on his master¡¯s face was bing wider and wider and the ice-cold face glowing with a suspicious red flush, the secret guard instantly froze.

    Was this really the ice-cold Wargod?

    Was this really the Demon King from the Demon Pce?

    It was such a fantasy! The thousand-year iceberg, His Highness, was actually shy. It was really a miracle!

    It seemed like the brothers at the manor had been right. They wereing closer to getting to know some nice youngdies and were no longer doomed to be lonely old men!

    Si Mobai noticed the secret guard steal a look at him, and his face quickly turned cold. His body again started emitting a terrifying aura. However, he was still in a good mood. So, for the first time ever, he did not punish his subordinate. He said simply, ¡°You may go back.¡±

    Initially thinking that he would be punished, when he heard these words, the secret guard felt like he had escaped death. At the same time, he thought that Her Highness should be given god-like status because she¡¯d helped His Highness to change so much.

    Si Mobai lifted the nket and saw that he was clean. He was not giving off any foul odors. When he thought about how all of this caring had been done by Feng Tian, his mood soared. His face carried a joyful smile as if the cold wind outside had turned into a spring breeze.

    When Feng Tian returned with the porridge, she saw Si Mobai sitting up and smiling. She became nervous immediately and greeted him, ¡°Si Mobai.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Si Mobai raised his eyes and looked at Feng Tian with joy. When he thought about how she had wiped his body and changed his clothes, a certain part of him stirred, ready to go. His face developed a red flush.

    Feng Tian put down the porridge, walked to the bedside quickly, and stretched out her hands to touch Si Mobai¡¯s forehead, asking, ¡°Si Mobai, are you ok? Do you feel any difort anywhere?¡±

    Maybe, after the seal had broken, some side effects had left him struck dumb?

    ¡°Nope.¡± His entire body, inside and out, was veryfortable. This was because Lan¡¯er had cleaned him and changed his clothes. Now, it could be said that they¡¯d been intimate physically. Seeing how nervous Lan¡¯er was just now, he realized that she did actually care for him.

    Feng Tian put down her hands and stared at him in anger. ¡°If not, then why are youughing in such a silly way?¡±

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, my clothes are clean.¡±

    Hearing this, Feng Tian froze, and her small, beautiful face immediately developed a red flush. She exined timidly, ¡°I asked the servant to change you.¡±

    Si Mobai gave a ¡°hmm.¡± He was in a good mood. Lan¡¯er was shy, and he knew that, so he would not expose her. Otherwise, she would definitely be upset.

    Feng Tian felt that he had seen through her, and her small face turned red in embarrassment. As she spun around to fetch the porridge, she felt her wrist being pulled. She lost her bnce and fell backward.

    ¡°Si...Mm&mdash;¡±

    Feng Tian fell on top of Si Mobai. Hisrge hands circled her thin waist, and his lips kissed hers. His tongue forced open her teeth and ventured inside...

 Chapter 373

    <h4>Chapter 373: Has She Fallen in Love with Him?</h4>

    At first, Feng Tian froze, then she struggled but quickly stopped. She red at Si Mobai in anger, wanting to p him. ¡°Si Mobai!¡± she eximed.

    ¡°I am very clean. Someone helped wipe down my body and change my clothes,¡± Si Mobai replied as he leanedfortably on the bedside, lifting his eyes to look at her.

    Feng Tian¡¯s anger immediately disappeared, leaving only a red flush on her face. After ring at him, she turned to pick up the porridge on the table and said, ¡°Eat it.¡±

    ¡°Feed me.¡±

    ¡°Feed yourself.¡±

    Si Mobai thought about it for a while. He decided not to push her too hard, lest she became annoyed. It had not been easy for them to improve their rtionship, and he could not let things worsen again due to something small like this!

    Si Mobai decided to change the topic. ¡°How long was I unconscious?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Seven days,¡± Feng Tian replied.

    ¡°You must be tired. Quickly,e join me and sleep awhile.¡± Si Mobai ced the bowl on the stool beside the bed and patted the spot next to him, signaling to Feng Tian toe to curl up.

    Feng Tian pretended that she did not see. ¡°Does anyce on your body still feel ufortable?¡±

    ¡°I am alright. Come and sleep for a while, or you will be too tired,¡± Si Mobai answered and patted the spot beside him again.

    ¡°It is good that you are better. I will return to my own room to sleep, then.¡± Just as she turned to leave, Feng Tian¡¯s wrist was pulled, and shended on top of Si Mobai all over again. She was then lifted into the air, and he encircled her thin waist with his arms and pulled her into the bed.

    Si Mobai hugged Feng Tian tightly and pulled the quilt over her, whispering, ¡°Don¡¯t move. I still have a little headache and need to sleep.¡±

    ¡°I can see that you are full of energy,¡± Feng Tian replied sarcastically. She moved a little, but Si Mobai was hugging her too tightly, so she had too little space in which to move.

    ¡°I must have scared you that day,¡± he mused. He¡¯d fainted and was unconscious for so long. She must have been so worried.

    Feng Tian realized that she could not break free, so she gave up the struggle and did not speak.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, let¡¯s make a scar tomorrow and paste it on your face.¡±

    Feng Tian frowned. ¡°So, you don¡¯t like my face now?¡±

    ¡°I like it. But before, I was the only one who liked it. Now that¡¯s it¡¯s wless, many other men will like it too.¡± He did not want to have an increased number of rivals!

    Feng Tian did not know what to say. Why did she feel like Si Mobai sounded as though he were being wronged?

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, did you ask me if I like your face?¡± Si Mobai raised his eyebrows. He¡¯d just noticed that she seemed to care whether he liked how she looked.

    Feng Tian fell silent.

    ¡°You care about my opinion.¡±

    Feng Tian remained silent. Hearing his joyful tone, she could not help but curve her lips into a slight smile. She had regained her beauty for him. Of course, she cared what he thought about her new looks!

    ¡°Little Lan¡¯er, have you fallen in love with me?¡± Si Mobai flipped Feng Tian¡¯s body around. His bright, almond-shaped eyes were full of nervousness as he carefully studied her reaction.

    Feng Tian lifted her eyes to see the changes in emotion that Si Mobai was disying, and a wave of peculiar feelings swept through her heart.

    Still, she replied firmly, ¡°No.¡±

    This one simple word immediately dampened the light in Si Mobai¡¯s bright eyes. He pursed his lips and pretended to be very confident even though he was not. ¡°There is no rush, you will fall in love with me, sooner orter.¡±

    ¡°I am sleepy.¡± Feng Tian closed her eyes. She could not directly look into his gloomy, sad face anymore.

    ¡°Then sleep.¡± Si Mobai held onto Feng Tian tightly as disappointment filled his heart. He thought that she had regained her looks because of him, but in fact, she had not. She had not actually fallen in love with him.

    Feng Tian closed her eyes and gently said, ¡°Let¡¯s sleep first. I will talk to you tomorrow.¡±

    Si Mobai¡¯s heart shook, but he gave in anyway. ¡°Alright.¡±

 Chapter 374

    <h4>Chapter 374: Luo Yunzhu¡¯s God-like Assist</h4>

    What was she trying to tell him?

    He found himself filled with nervousness and fear. He was afraid that she was going to say something to reject him. The possibility of that made him want to run away without listening to whatever it was she wanted to say. But at the same time, he couldn¡¯t bear to ignore her words.

    Struggling with these conflicting thoughts, Si Mobai didn¡¯t get a wink of sleep the whole night.

    The next morning, both of them woke up and washed up quietly. As they pushed the door open, there was a scream on the opposite side of the door and a person fell into the room. Si Mobai stepped aside instinctively whereas Feng Tian reached out subconsciously and grabbed that person.

    ¡°Yunzhu?¡± Feng Tian stared at Luo Yunzhu, speechless.

    ¡°Tian...¡± When Luo Yunzhu raised her head and caught sight of Feng Tian¡¯s face, she forgot what she was about to say. Instead, her mouth fell open and she stared at her in disbelief, ¡°You¡¯re...¡±

    So beautiful!

    The woman in front of her was beautiful enough to cause the downfall of a city, no, even a state! She was as beautiful as a goddess from the heavens. Her beauty surpassed even that of the moon and embarrassed the prettiest flowers. All the words in the world used to describe a beauty applied to Feng Tian right now. Luo Yunzhu felt her thoughts scatter.

    ¡°Are you really Feng Tian?¡± she asked in disbelief. Luo Yunzhu finally regained her senses after being stunned for a long moment and circled Feng Tian to examine her all over.

    Feng Tian was dressed in white, a faint smile lighting up her face. Her cold phoenix eyes and the usual imposing aura that she released made her more regal, like a snowy lotus from Mount Tianshan. Her beauty would make anyone walking past stop to check her out.

    Feng Tian gave out a faint ¡°uh-huh¡±.

    ¡°Tian, truly...unbelievable!¡± Luo Yunzhu continued to stare at Feng Tian¡¯s captivating appearance in agitation and awe. ¡°You look so different from before!¡±

    She knew that Feng Tian was considered a beauty since she was young. However, her beauty back then was almost idental. After one stared at her for a while, one would eventually grow disappointed with her appearance and start finding ws. It was an imperfect beauty.

    Right now, however, even if one continued to look at her, or even stare at her for a long time after getting a good first impression of her, one would have to begrudgingly and helplessly admit that she remained extremely attractive. A cold beauty but, at the same time, a regal and chaste beauty.

    Previously, she only had a beautiful appearance, but now, her outward appearance reflected not just her perfect face and figure, but also highlighted her temperament and inner beauty as well.

    ¡°I looked like this in the past. It¡¯s not like you have never seen it before.¡± Feng Tianughed.

    Luo Yunzhu shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s not the same. Definitely not! Last time you were just beautiful, but now, you are...captivating and beautiful! There is a difference in the energy you exude. Right now, you¡¯re so beautiful to the point that it¡¯s suffocating. You are so beautiful that I want to turn into a man and marry...you...¡±

    As soon as she said those words, Luo Yunzhu felt the atmosphere turn bitterly cold as if she was suddenly surrounded by icicles. She raised her head and finally noticed Si Mobai standing next to Feng Tian. She backed three steps away from him in fear. ¡°Your... Your Highness! Pardon me.¡±

    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Si Mobai¡¯s gaze slowly found its way to Luo Yunzhu¡¯s hand. The hand that had touched Feng Tian¡¯s arm.

    Luo Yunzhu froze under his cold gaze and quickly hid her hands behind her back. She took another step back in nervous fright. ¡°I said ¡®You are so pretty that I want to turn into a man and marry...¡¯¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, she felt his gaze be even colder. With haste, she corrected herself, ¡°¡®...your uncle!¡¯ Marry her uncle!¡±

    Si Mobai finally let out a satisfied, soft ¡®uh-huh¡¯. Lan¡¯er belonged to him alone.

    Luo Yunzhu giggled, but only in her heart. The Wargod¡¯s jealousy was so overpowering that he even felt jealous of her!

    Feng Tian felt a smile tugging at the corners of her mouth. Luo Yunzhu was really good at making up stories.

    ¡°Your Highness, my&mdash;¡± Luo Yunzhu caught sight of the cold eyes ring down at her. She hastily amended her words. ¡°Your Tian looks pretty today, doesn¡¯t she?¡±

    Si Mobai agreed softly. Feng Tian was always pretty.

    ¡°To let you be the first to see her restored appearance...¡± Luo Yunzhu began to say.

    ¡°Yunzhu!¡± Feng Tian protested with a sudden shout.

    Luo Yunzhu continued to speak, ignoring Feng Tian¡¯s shout of protest, ¡°...she stayed indoors the whole day yesterday and didn¡¯te out at all. She also said that a woman must look her best in front of the person she loves. I think she most certainly did this for you, Your Highness.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that Tian restored her appearance for me?¡± Si Mobai raised his eyebrows in delight.

    Feng Tian noticed that Luo Yunzhu had opened her mouth again to continue exining, so she quickly took Si Mobai by the hand and steered him away. ¡°Ignore her rambling. I have something to tell you.¡±

 Chapter 375 - Feng Tianlans Confession

    <h4>Chapter 375: Feng Tian¡¯s Confession</h4>

    Luo Yunzhu shouted from the back, ¡°Tian did not mean what she said! She likes you. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have wanted you to be the first to see her restored looks.¡±

    Hearing these words, Feng Tian ran faster. Si Mobai was in a good mood since he¡¯d allowed her to take him along.

    ¡°I was the first to see your restored looks?¡± Si Mobai smirked. Judging from Luo Yunzhu¡¯s astonishment when she¡¯d seen her best friend, he believed that he indeed was the first to see Lan¡¯er¡¯s restored appearance.

    There was no garden in the inn¡¯s backyard, just a little vegetable patch with some seedlings in it.

    Feng Tian let go of his hand. She looked at the small vegetable seedlings in front of her and pursed her lips. After a while, she nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    After receiving this response, Si Mobai raised his eyebrows and smirked. His peach-blossom eyes filled with traces of a smile. It was as if he had glimpsed the world of flowers. There were no words to describe his happiness right now.

    ¡°You restored your looks because of me?¡± Because of his happiness, one could even feel the warmthing from his usually icy voice.

    Si Mobai felt that he was the most blissful man in the world. His affection was finally being returned. Feng Tian had feelings for him atst.

    Feng Tian ced her hand on the fence and said, ¡°Actually, it wasn¡¯t really like that.¡± However, there was no denying that he was part of the reason.

    She did not bother much about her appearance, beautiful or ugly. She disliked a look that was too pretty because beauty brought trouble. However, now that there was someone whom she liked, she cared about what Si Mobai thought of her looks.

    ¡°That¡¯s still because of me,¡± Si Mobai stepped forward and said. He wanted to hold Feng Tian in his arms.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move. I have something to tell you.¡± Feng Tian moved to the side and avoided Si Mobai¡¯s hug. She was afraid that she could not say what she wanted if he was hugging her.

    Si Mobai¡¯s arms froze in mid-air. His newfound happiness was instantly cut short. His cheerfully beating heart became anxious all of a sudden. After staying silent for a while, he conceded in a deep voice, ¡°Alright.¡±

    She¡¯d said that she¡¯d wanted to tell him something sincest night. He did not dare guess at what she was about to say.

    She grasped the fence, looking at vegetable seedlings, which were standing upright against the wind. She then looked at the small trees with withered leaves in the corner and revisited every single memory she¡¯d shared with Si Mobai since being reborn.

    Nothing significant had yet happened between the two of them, but he¡¯d still silently, carefully broken into her world. This was something she could not deny.

    The silence made Si Mobai even more nervous. He put down his somewhat moist hands, which were covered in a cold sweat. Thinking about everything they¡¯d been through up until this point, he wanted tough. The first time he¡¯d ever killed a human being, he had not even been nervous. He had not been nervous when facing thousands of armies.

    However, looking at Feng Tian right now was another story. His palms were sweating over some words that she hadn¡¯t even uttered yet. His heart beat wildly, making him felt like he was really a good-for-nothing.

    ¡°Si Mobai.¡±

    Just when Si Mobai thought that they were going to remain in silence forever, Feng Tian spoke up.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Si Mobai replied. He was flustered, somehow, because her tone was solemn&mdash;just like the countless times before when she¡¯d rejected him.

    Feng Tian took a deep breath, gathered her courage, and turned around. She raised her head, looked at him, and said, ¡°Thank you. Your liking...¡±

    Before she could even finish her sentence, Si Mobai interrupted her coldly, ¡°Feng Tian!¡±

    He didn¡¯t want her to thank him for liking her. Besides, what she was about to say was definitely another rejection, so he did not want to listen!

    ¡°Let me finish,¡± Feng Tian looked straight at him and said. ¡°Or else you will regret it.¡±

 Chapter 376 - Feng Tianlans Feelings

    <h4>Chapter 376: Feng Tian¡¯s Feelings</h4>

    Si Mobai grunted. He felt like he would regret it even more if he heard what she was going to say. However, she was going to say what she was going to say. He was the one who had to decide what to do.

    Seeing his childish way, Feng Tian¡¯s nervous mood abated slightly. He was special to her. When he was in front of her, he disyed various personalities. However, when he was in front of others, he had only one identity: the Demon Wargod!

    During their first meeting, he had shielded her. His voice had been as cold as ice. Just listening to his voice had felt like freezing to death.

    Their second meeting had been at the abandoned Xi Yuan. He was domineering, and his voice had been icy. He treated her no differently from anyone else.

    Then (although she was not sure when), he¡¯d changed how he acted toward her. When he was talking to her, he would unconsciously soften his voice. However, the way he treated others was still ice-cold.

    He was obviously gentle when he was talking to her. Nevertheless, when he turned to others immediately after, his voice instantly reverted back to its usual coldness. Even his facial expressions changed quickly.

    ¡°I am hungry,¡± he said. The silent atmosphere made Si Mobai uneasy. He was looking for an excuse to leave. He didn¡¯t want to be subjected to her heartless rejections all over again.

    Feng Tian was jolted back to the present moment from her reverie. She raised her head and looked at Si Mobai, who had turned away. She bit her lips, braced herself, and said, ¡°Si Mobai, I maybe like you a little bit.¡±

    Si Mobai, who was striding forward and couldn¡¯t wait to run away, came to a halt immediately. He stiffened and shifted his ears slightly. He could not believe what he¡¯d just heard. Did she just say that she maybe liked him a little bit?

    Was he sure that this was not a hallucination?

    He wanted to hear her repeat it. He wanted to be looking straight at her when he heard it again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t turn around. Let me finish,¡± Feng Tian said quickly when she noticed that Si Mobai was about to turn around. She was afraid that she might not have the courage to proceed if he faced her directly.

    Si Mobai stopped once again. He stood with his back facing her, looking at the wall in front of him. ¡°Alright,¡± he said.

    After hearing what she¡¯d said, his heart started beating faster and faster. It all felt very unrealistic like he was above the clouds. He felt like, the very next second, he was going to suffer a terrible fall.

    ¡°I maybe like you a little bit.¡±

    Si Mobai¡¯s breath stopped. He pinched his thighs in disbelief. When he was in great pain, his peach-blossom eyes instantly brightened. It was as if his soul was being stolen.

    This was not a hallucination. This was not a dream. This was real. Lan¡¯er had said the word ¡®like¡¯!

    ¡°Si Mobai, I am clear about what I want. That¡¯s why I wish to speak with you inly about my feelings for you.¡±

    Si Mobai¡¯s breath once again stopped. Feng Tian¡¯s words made him feel like he was falling through the clouds only to stop in mid-air. He was neither high nor low. He did not know whether her next words would push him back up into the heavens or send him plummeting.

    ¡°Once upon a time, I used to like someone.¡±

    Si Mobai stiffened and clenched his fists. He felt like he was diving from on high. It wasn¡¯t his body that was hurting, but his heart.

    Feng Tian had no idea that every word she said was torture to Si Mobai. She just said what was on her mind.

    ¡°Last time, he treated me very well. He protected me, doted on me, and spoiled me rotten. It was like he was afraid that I would fall out of his hands or even dissolve in his mouth. He treated me as if I were more important than his own life.¡±

    Si Mobai held his breath. Her words were like knives, dismembering his heart slowly. She was causing him tremendous pain to the point where he wanted to die.

 Chapter 377 - Feng Tianlan Talks About Her Previous Life

    <h4>Chapter 377: Feng Tian Talks About Her Previous Life</h4>

    Feng Tian was looking at Si Mobai¡¯s back, which was as straight as a pine tree. She seemed immersed in the memories of her past life and did not notice the change in Si Mobai¡¯s breathing.

    ¡°At that time, I liked him a lot too. I thought that he was the love of my life. I felt a sense of belonging. I wanted to marry him, bear his child, and grow old together. I thought I would be the most blissful woman in the world.¡±

    Si Mobai clenched his fists. His peach-blossom eyes turned scarlet, almost bloodshot. He felt like his heart was being squeezed tightly by an invisible hand. It hurt him so much that he could not breathe.

    As it turned out, she, who was apathetic, was actually like any other ordinary girl. Once, she¡¯d longed for a future. However, the man with whom she¡¯d had envisioned that future was not Si Mobai. After listening to her, he felt the urge to seek out Si Rong and chop him into pieces.

    However, when he really thought about it, Si Rong had never spoiled Feng Tian. He frowned. She was not talking about Si Rong. There was someone else!

    Thinking of her once beautiful fantasy, Feng Tian looked down in sorrow. Then, she let out a self-deprecatingugh and continued, ¡°However, I thought it all up by myself. That was my one-sided dream.¡±

    Si Mobai¡¯s grumpy mood abated after witnessing Feng Tian¡¯s bitter self-mockery. However, he immediately felt more pain in his heart, which made his murderous intent grow even stronger.

    The woman he cared for and had ced upon the altar of his heart had been trampled on before. D*mn! Even tearing his rival into pieces couldn¡¯t satisfy his hatred.

    ¡°He betrayed me. Together with my sister, he betrayed me. He took everything away from me. My family, my palm print, and even...¡± Feng Tian trailed off. What she couldn¡¯t bear to say was, ¡°my life!¡±

    That double betrayal had felt much worse than death itself. She couldn¡¯t ignore the hatred that she still felt.

    Listening to Feng Tian¡¯s sad, dreary voice, Si Mobai experienced intense heartache. He wanted to turn around, hug her, and tell her that he would never betray her. He was not that kind of a person.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move. Let me finish.¡± Feng Tian raised her eyes and stopped Si Mobai, who was about to turn around. ¡°Or else I wouldn¡¯t have the courage to finish saying what I want to say.¡±

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, you don¡¯t have to say anymore. No matter the reason, I don¡¯t want you to tear open your old wound. Let the past stay in the past. You don¡¯t have to confess everything to me.¡± Si Mobai¡¯s deep voice was filled with pity.

    How painful was it for her to reopen these wounds from the past? He would rather not know than let her rip herself open and hurt herself.

    ¡°After that, I realized that not everyone who treats you well, spoils you, and says sweet nothings loves you truly.¡± Feng Tian was looking at Si Mobai¡¯s back as she let out a mockingugh. ¡°Didn¡¯t Si Rong and Tu Xiangvish extra love on those who were useful to them until they¡¯d obtained what they wanted? How did all that turn out in the end?¡±

    In the end, Jiang Ying had killed her, Si Rong had killed Xiupei, and Tu Xiang had killed her mother. The story was always shockingly simr. How could she not have learned her lesson? Thus, she took precautions and closed up her heart.

    Feng Tian never saw Si Mobai¡¯s expression, but she knew what he was about to say. She countered before he could say anything, ¡°I know what you want to say, and I am willing to believe that you are not this type of man. However, I¡¯ve experienced it myself and have seen many examples. I can no longerpletely open up my heart and love someone else again, regardless. ¡±

    Si Mobai took back the words he¡¯d wanted to say. He felt extremely sorry for her.

    Feng Tian¡¯s pupils grew wide. ¡°How well you¡¯ve treated me and all the sacrifices you¡¯ve made&mdash;I can clearly see them. I feel very touched. However, I am not who I used to be. Someone capable of loving another with all my heart because I am emotionally moved. I have learned my lesson. I need to differentiate between genuine affection and being stirred emotionally.¡±

    Si Mobai treated her as well as Jiang Ying had. However, he was far better than Jiang Ying. What he did for her was iparable to what Jiang Ying had done, but her state of mind was no longer that of Shen Qingdai.

 Chapter 378 - Love Crazily or Not At All

    <h4>Chapter 378: Love Crazily or Not At All</h4>

    Si Mobai turned around. He lowered his eyes to stare straight at her and said, ¡°Lan¡¯er...¡±

    Feng Tian looked at him with her eyes wide open. She didn¡¯t ask him to turn around, but he did anyway.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve exined everything clearly, I want to apany you. Happy or sad, it¡¯s no matter. I want to apany you,¡± Si Mobai said, not wanting Feng Tian to stare at his back when she was sad.

    After he turned around, Feng Tian felt like she couldn¡¯t say what she wanted to. The perfect atmosphere was ruined.

    ¡°Si Mobai, I like you a little bit, but I don¡¯t know if this is the purest type of affection or just a false sense of it that¡¯s emerged because you risked everything to save my life.¡± Feng Tian nced at Si Mobai, who was about to say something. She continued, ¡°If you speak again, I will stop talking, and you will regret it.¡±

    ¡°I will not say another word.¡± Si Mobai shut his mouth obediently. He wanted to hear whatever she was about to say.

    ¡°I can stop bringing up the past, but I can¡¯t stop thinking about the future.¡± Feng Tian looked straight at Si Mobai as she talked. ¡°Si Mobai, I still have some iplete responsibilities. Give me three years. After three years, if you still like me as much as you do right now, then I will give you a reply.¡±

    She wanted to return to the Xuantian Continent. She still craved revenge&mdash;she hadn¡¯t yet avenged her parents. Her future was too dangerous. She couldn¡¯t guarantee that she would survive and live a long life. Maybe, in the end, she would perish together with Shen Yunya and the others.

    Si Mobai did not hesitate. He reached out to hold Feng Tian¡¯s soft, delicate hands and promised her with determination, ¡°I will apany you on your future journey. I will help you fulfill your responsibilities.¡±

    Feng Tian was moved. She looked at Si Mobai and said in a deep voice, ¡°Too many things are going happening during these next three years. In the end, I might realize that I don¡¯t actually have romantic feelings for you at all. Even though he betrayed me, I might still care for him.¡±

    Si Mobai frowned. He resented what she¡¯d just said. She could only like him.

    ¡°The person I¡¯m talking about is not Si Rong, and we are bound to meet again. Right now, I only know that I hate him. However, I don¡¯t know whether my feelings will be different once I see him again.¡± Feng Tian looked at Si Mobai earnestly and added, ¡°I cannot make you a promise before rifying my feelings. It would be unfair to you.¡±

    She could not tell whether her feelings for Jiang Ying consisted of pure hatred, or if they were a mixture of love and hate.

    She also couldn¡¯t tell if her feelings for Si Mobai were real or whether she was merely emotionally moved. All of these emotions would take time to be rified.

    ¡°Who is he?¡± Si Mobai and asked in a cold voice.

    Feng Tian looked straight at him and replied, ¡°Si Mobai, let¡¯s give each other some time. Let nature takes its course and don¡¯t force things.¡±

    No matter what her feelings for Jiang Ying were, she would always feel more hatred than love. She would always want to kill him. She would never stoop so low as to fall in love with him again. He was not worthy!

    Being together with Si Mobai without being clear on her feelings would be irresponsible. That was not the way to have a rtionship.

    ¡°I want a connection thatsts forever. A rtionship where two people help each other in any circumstance and grow old together. I do not want a rtionship that only focuses on the present without paying attention to the future.¡± Feng Tian¡¯s eyes were as bright as shimmering waters. ¡°Si Mobai, either I love crazily or not at all.¡±

    She had been hurt once and was now scared. If she were to let go of the past and fell in love with Si Mobai, then she would love him crazily. However, the years ahead were going to be the most insane of her lifetime, so she had to be extremely cautious.

    She didn¡¯t want to break her bones again by falling in love!

    ¡°Are you done?¡± Si Mobai asked, looking at Feng Tian, who nodded. ¡°Then,¡± he continued, ¡°it is my turn to speak.¡±

 Chapter 379 - Natal Contract

    <h4>Chapter 379: Natal Contract</h4>

    Feng Tian blinked at Si Mobai. What was he going to say?

    Si Mobai reached out his right hand. On his middle finger was a half-heart-shaped ring. He held Feng Tian¡¯s left hand. Their fingers interlocked,bining their two half-heart-shaped rings into a full heart, tangled together.

    ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t like you at the start. The first time I saved you, I did it because my heart was stirred. After going back to the pce, Si Ming told me that you would be my wife. This is a duty that I was born to aplish.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at him with astonishment, doubting the way he¡¯d addressed the emperor as well the words Si Mobai imed that the emperor had spoken. She¡¯d still been engaged to Si Rong back then, so how could the emperor have said such a thing?

    ¡°That¡¯s why, in the beginning, what I did for you, I did partially because it was my duty. The other reason was that my heart was stirred,¡± Si Mobai exined. He looked achingly at Feng Tian then continued, ¡°However, because we got along, my heart went from being stirred to developing real feelings for you. Then, I felt like I couldn¡¯t live without you.¡±

    Feng Tian blinked as she gaped at him. The words he¡¯d just said left her with an indescribable feeling.

    ¡°In this lifetime, I have only fallen in love once and have only loved one woman.¡± Si Mobai tightened his grip on her hands as he looked at her with determination. ¡°That woman is you, Feng Tian. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s you in the past, the present, or even the future. It doesn¡¯t matter what you are&mdash;good or bad, pretty or ugly. It doesn¡¯t even matter if you like me back or not. I, Si Mobai, will only love Feng Tian for all my life.¡±

    Listening to Si Mobai¡¯s words, Feng Tian felt like there was a string at the bottom of her heart. Because of what he¡¯d said, stirrings of love fluttered within her.

    ¡°I know you don¡¯t believe me. Anyone can say sweet nothings.¡± Si Mobai loosened his grip on her. His peach-blossom eyes stared into her and locked on her soul. ¡°Lan¡¯er, have you heard of the natal contract?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Feng Tian widened her eyes and looked at Si Mobai in astonishment. How did he know about this kind of contract?

    Si Mobai chuckled as he raised his right index finger and touched Feng Tian between her eyebrows. A drop of blood prated her skin. ¡°I, Si Mobai, pledge my life in signing the natal contract with Feng Tian...¡±

    ¡°Si Mobai, stop,¡± Feng Tian said, widening her eyes. She was flustered by burning pain in between her eyebrows. He was signing the natal contract with her. Didn¡¯t he know that a painful price had to be paid?

    She wanted to stop him, but he was stronger than she was. This was a single-sided forced contract. If she were to oppose, it would backfire on him, and he could even die. The only one who could stop the deal now was him.

    ¡°I, Si Mobai, will only love Feng Tian as long as I live. If I betray her or let her down, let me experience excruciating heartache in every moment. Let my soul be burned every day and night...¡±

    Feng Tian opened her eyes even wider. This was not just a natal contract, it was a blood oath! If he were to go against his promises, all of these punishments woulde to pass. He was not swearing an oath of dying a horrible death, but to undergo all kinds of torture. Excruciating heartache, a burning soul&mdash;these were all worse than death!

    Where did he get the courage to make such a blood oath?

    Where did he get the confidence to say that he would never let her down in all his life?

    ¡°I, Si Mobai, once again pledge my life by signing this natal contract with Feng Tian. If she dies, then let me die too. If I die, then may she live forever!¡± his sonorous and forceful voice rang out.

    Si Mobai¡¯s finger slid down from in between Feng Tian¡¯s eyebrow. His ordinarily healthy and straight body instantly became weak and feeble.

    Feng Tian supported him and shouted indifferently, Si Mobai!¡±

    A natal contract and blood oath! How could he do that? Was he really sure of the consequences?

 Chapter 380 - Time Will Tell All

    <h4>Chapter 380: Time Will Tell All</h4>

    After signing the natal contract, all Si Mobai¡¯s energy was drained. He was weak and feeble as he leaned on Feng Tian. At the edge of his lips brimmed a smile. ¡°Lan¡¯er, in this life, I am forever yours.¡±

    If he had known that she¡¯d already had such an emotional entanglement before, he would have done this sooner. However, it was not toote now. She did not yet have enough of a sense of security, so he¡¯d given it to her.

    Feng Tian looked at the feeble Si Mobai. Complicated emotions filled her heart. Her eyes turned red as she angrily demanded, ¡°Do you know what the consequences of doing that are? Do you know that this vow ispletely unbeneficial to you? Don¡¯t you realize the damage that can be done your body once you¡¯ve signed a natal contract and taken a blood oath?¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Hearing his faint tone, Feng Tian growled, ¡°If you know, then why did you do it?¡±

    ¡°If it makes you feel relieved and believe in me, then so what if I suffer all these?¡± Si Mobai replied indifferently. He wanted to give her a sense of security. She was so good, and she deserved that much.

    ¡°What if I don¡¯t like you back? Then your infatuation will not pay off. It is not worth it. This is unfair to you.¡±

    Si Mobai felt some warm droplets fall on his face. He raised his eyes slightly and looked at Feng Tian¡¯s gentle, angr face. Another crystal-like teardrop rolled down her cheek. He smirked faintly and said, ¡°That will not happen.¡±

    He knew that he had touched her heart. One day, she would feel the same way about him.

    ¡°Promise me that, for the rest of your life, you either won¡¯t like anyone at all or just like me and me alone.¡± Of course, if she dared to fall in love with someone else, he would kill that man.

    Listening to Si Mobai¡¯s overbearing deration, Feng Tian¡¯s antipathy disappeared. She raised her hand and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. ¡°Go back and get some rest. Otherwise, given your current state, I¡¯ll have to fall in love with a ghost.¡±

    Si Mobai let out a faintugh. ¡°Turns out that Lan¡¯er has a cheeky side.¡±

    That was the real her.

    Feng Tian didn¡¯t want to talk to him after that. Since he¡¯d forcefully signed the natal contract with her, his body would be frail for the next three days. Even his strength would be minimal.

    A single-sided natal contract. If her life were ever in danger in the future, he would feel it immediately and instantly appear before her. However, the consequences would bring him bodily harm, as well as posing a severe threat to a great deal of his spiritual force.

    There was one more reason for a natal contract&mdash;now, their lives and spiritual force would be shared. If he were weak, she would not be affected. The worst part was that, if she died, he would die too. However, if he were dead, not only would she remain alive, but all of Si Mobai¡¯s spiritual force would be transferred to her.

    Feng Tian looked down at Si Mobai, who was very pale. Ripples started to form at the bottom of her heart. She wondered which part of her was worthy enough of him doing such a thing. She couldn¡¯t believe that he¡¯d actually signed a single-sided natal contract and made a blood oath, disregarding the consequences entirely.

    Si Mobai, time will tell whether I genuinely like you or was just temporarily emotionally moved.

    Hopefully, both of them could withstand the test of time.

    Luo Yunzhu was sitting in the courtyard. She was swinging her legs in boredom when she saw Feng Tian and Si Mobai walk in. She asked, ¡°Are you guys done?¡±

    She realized that Feng Tian was weakly supporting Si Mobai. She quickly went forward and asked, ¡°Tian, what have you done to His Highness? Were you so brutal to the point that his legs went soft?¡±

    Feng Tian¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Yunzhu, can¡¯t you pull your mind out of the gutter?¡±

    ¡°Nope!¡± Luo Yunzhu raised her head and looked at Feng Tian. She noticed that her forehead was a little red and asked with worry, ¡°Tian, are you alright?¡±

    Before, when Tian had been injured by the ice phoenix, the same ce on her forehead had turned red. It had subsided, but now it was red again. Could she have been attacked?

 Chapter 381 - Si Mobais Confession

    <h4>Chapter 381: Si Mobai¡¯s Confession</h4>

    Feng Tian shook her head and said, ¡°Yunzhu, it¡¯s nothing. Let me help him inside so he can rest.¡± The red patch between her eyebrows had been as caused by the natal contract. It would be fine after two days.

    Luo Yunzhu stood aside, looking at the two of them as they went into the room. Now that they both had red skin dots their eyebrows, they looked even more like a couple.

    Feng Tian helped Si Mobai lie down and fed him some water. He was a bit annoyed that he had to lie down right after regaining consciousness.

    ¡°How do you know about the natal contract?¡± Feng Tian asked and sat by the bed. The natal contract was very ancient. Initially, the agreement had only existed between humans and divine beasts. Later on, because the number of heavenly creatures had decreased (or some other reason), the contract was now forged between tow humans.

    However, when a natal contract was signed between two humans, several harsh terms were involved.

    The stronger party could not forcefully sign a single-sided natal contract with a weaker party. That would be a misuse of the deal because the weak party would die if the strong one did. Therefore, such a contract could not seed without the more vulnerable party¡¯s consent.

    Another type was the one that Si Mobai had signed, where the stronger party forcefully agreed to a single-sided contract with the weaker party. However, this was a protection contract. Therefore, the weaker party¡¯s consent was not required.

    Si Mobai peered into Feng Tian¡¯s beautiful face and replied, ¡°Because I am not from the Guiyuan Continent.¡±

    Hearing these words, Feng Tian¡¯s heart clicked. She looked at Si Mobai in astonishment. He was not from the Guiyuan Continent?

    ¡°Did Si Minge by when I was unconscious?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Feng Tian said. Her vision was focused on the Zhusha dot on Si Mobai¡¯s forehead again. His powerful spiritual force was sealed once again.

    ¡°Si Ming is not my father. He¡¯s my subordinate.¡±

    ¡°Uh....¡± Feng Tian was stunned for a while. Finally, she muttered, ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me anything more.¡±

    This was his secret. He had no obligation to reveal it to her. He may have already entrusted her with too much.

    Si Mobai reached out and took Feng Tian¡¯s hands. ¡°Lan¡¯er, there are some things that even I do not know. I think you must have known that my Zhusha was a seal. Therefore, when we return to the city this time, I cannot be by your side all the time anymore.¡±

    ¡°Si Mobai.¡±

    ¡°There are a lot of things that I do not know. There are also some that I can¡¯t say right now. Si Ming is not our emperor. He is a subordinate who serves us both.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at Si Mobai. She was shocked by his words. Emperor Si Ming was just a subordinate? Then, what was his true identity?

    ¡°In the future, just go for it. No matter where I am, as long as you need me, I will instantly appear by your side.¡± This was why he¡¯d signed the natal contract with her.

    He had broken the seal once before. Even though it had been resealed, and the person who had unsealed it had been killed, he¡¯d still been made vulnerable to detection by the opposition. Therefore, it wouldn¡¯t do either of them much good if he were to continue staying by Feng Tian¡¯s side.

    He couldn¡¯t protect Lan¡¯er all the time. However, he could sense when her life was in danger and appear beside her. This would also be good for her training.

    Feng Tian¡¯s eyes sharpened. This matter was making her heart tremble. This was yet another reason why he¡¯d signed the natal contract.

    ¡°Si Mobai, don¡¯t treat me so well. I don¡¯t deserve it.¡±

    Feelings were not meant to be repaid. She couldn¡¯t ept his goodwill so easily. If they were indeed in love, then they would make a double-sided pact rather than a single-sided one.

    Right now, it was unfair to Si Mobai to give so much.

    Si Mobai smiled faintly and stated, ¡°I like you. If I am not good to you, then whom would I be good to?¡±

    In this world, she was the only girl who could make his heart flutter. She was the only one who could affect his emotions. He was supposed to treat her well because she made him feel the joy of life.

 Chapter 382 - Feng Tianlan Shocks the Crowd

    <h4>Chapter 382: Feng Tian Shocks the Crowd</h4>

    Feng Tian¡¯s pupils narrowed. He was too good for her. This made her even more uncertain about her feelings for him.

    *

    After recuperating for two days, Si Mobai had almostpletely recovered the energy he¡¯d lost due to signing the natal contract.

    Feng Tian was packing her stuff as she filled in Si Mobai on her schedule, ¡°If you have something to do, then you should return to the city first. I want to use this opportunity while the Demonic Beast is still recuperating to make a trip to the Misty Forest.¡±

    Si Mobai frowned slightly and responded, ¡°I will apany you.¡±

    With the Demonic Beast out ofmission, it was safe in the Misty Forest right now. However, Si Mobai still worried about Feng Tian going there alone.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Feng Tian ced her folded clothes in the Pill Scroll Realm and said, ¡°The assassin from the Heaven and Earth Alliance made me more aware of how weak I am. I need to be stronger, or else I won¡¯t be so lucky next time.¡±

    The Heaven and Earth Alliance wasing for her. Once they realized that the Heavenly Supreme assassin had not returned, they would instantly detect her presence, and the endless hunt would begin.

    The only way forward for her was to be stronger and gather enough spiritual force. This was the most crucial solution.

    Si Mobai frowned. He wanted to say something, but Feng Tian raised her head, looked at him, and said, ¡°I need to grow stronger. I don¡¯t want to be a weakling. I want to kill my enemies with my bare hands. I want to protect those I care for.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Si Mobai couldn¡¯t argue. In a situation where he¡¯d been given permission, he could protect others. However, without consent, he could only protect her.

    Besides, her overflowing arrogance was what he liked about her. He couldn¡¯t take her freedom away just because he wanted her.

    Feng Tian raised her lips and thought: Si Mobai, just wait until I kill my enemies. Wait until I am strong enough. I want to be a treasured sword that fights alongside you. I do not want to be a weak flower that you must protect.

    Feng Tian didn¡¯t speak these words out loud. This was a promise that she made to herself. Once she was clear on her feelings, once she killed her enemies, then she would tell him!

    While the two of them were talking, they heard an uproar outside, including Luo Yunzhu¡¯s loud voice.

    ¡°You have been eliminated from the genealogy!¡± Yunzhu was shouting. ¡°Yet you still tell others that yourst name is Feng! Tu Xiupei, why are you so shameless?¡±

    ¡°Tu Xiupei is here?¡± Feng Tian frowned. She quickly walked to the hall. Yunzhu had a short fuse. If she fought with Tu Xiupei, she would lose.

    Feng Tian arrived in the hall. She saw Luo Yunzhu surrounded by dozens ofmoners, who were saying that she¡¯d insulted Lady Phoenix and wanted to beat her up.

    ¡°I will chop off the hands of anyone who dares touch her,¡± a cold, crisp voice rang out. It sounded particrly sweet among the otherwise rough noises.

    ¡°That bitc&mdash;¡± Before the insult could finish being uttered, the person who had been about to say it raised his head with fists clenched and saw a stunning woman. He was amazed.

    The crowd looked toward the voice and saw ady who looked like an angel that had descended from heaven. The wind blew at her feet. She was giving off an angelic scent that wafted slowly toward them.

    Hiss!

    To see such a beauty in this small, ruined ce made the crowd draw a deep breath. Not one word came out of any of their mouths. They were afraid that if they disturbed the beauty, she might fly back to heaven.

    Tu Xiupei was waiting for the mob to attack Luo Yunzhu. However, after hearing Feng Tian¡¯s voice, she quickly looked in the direction where it hade from. She was shocked to see ady in white&mdash;cold as a snow lotus.

    Thedy was so pretty that she made everyone forget to breathe. Si Mobai was by her side and simrly cold. In the onlookers¡¯ eyes, this heavenly couple had descended from the god realm. They were so blindingly beautiful that the crowd had to look away.

    Crack!

    Ah!

    A sudden cry of agony jolted everyone back to reality.

 Chapter 383 - Accusing Feng Tianlan of Posing as Lady Phoenix

    <h4>Chapter 383: using Feng Tian of Posing as Lady Phoenix</h4>

    Feng Tian shook off the man¡¯s hand. She lifted her phoenix eyes slightly and nced scornfully at the crowd. ¡°Does anyone want to fight?¡±

    The man clutched his broken hand and screamed like a pig. Who would have ever thought that someone as a pretty as a goddess could be so cruel as to break a man¡¯s hand the moment she showed up?

    The crowd gaped at Feng Tian. No one dared to attack. First of all, they were stunned by her beauty and could not bear to hurt her. Thisdy was also as cold as ice. She¡¯d broken someone¡¯s hand the moment she¡¯d arrived. She looked like someone who should not be offended, so the crowd decided to hang back and watch.

    Hearing a familiar voice, Tu Xiupei¡¯s senses recovered from the shock. Some of the onlookers were still staring at Feng Tian¡¯s beauty, which could not be described in words. They looked her up and down from head to toe without knowing the consequences. However, Feng Tian¡¯s temperament was as cold as a snow lotus, and her domineering manner made people back off.

    The beauty was really Feng Tian!

    From a young age, Tu Xiupei had known that Feng Tian had an incredibly striking face. However, ever since she¡¯de back and seen Feng Tian¡¯s hideous scar, she¡¯d thought of her sister as an ugly woman. The ugliest, in fact.

    Who could have guessed that Feng Tian would restore her appearance and be so pretty? Seeing her sister now, Tu Xiupei was shocked.

    ¡°Miss, why did you attack as soon as you arrived?¡± Qi Shujie, who was staying beside Tu Xiupei, asked while staring at Feng Tian. He could not wait to get a closer look. He had never seen such beauty.

    Tu Xiupei shot Qi Shujie a disdainful nce in her peripheral vision. She then looked at Feng Tian and said in a solemn, righteous manner, ¡°Thisdy hit someone for no reason. That behavior is entirely inappropriate. She should apologize to him.¡±

    Luo Yunzhu ran in front of Feng Tian, raised her head, and red at Tu Xiupei. ¡°Don¡¯t act like you¡¯re blind. This is Tian, the head of the Feng n who chased you out of the Feng Manor and changed yourst name back to Tu.¡±

    ¡°This woman here is Eldest Sister?¡± Tu Xiupei looked at Feng Tian in disbelief. Then, she spoke as if pained by great doubt, ¡°You are not Eldest Sister. There is a scar on her face, but there isn¡¯t one on yours. Who exactly are you? Why are you posing as my sister?¡±

    Luo Yunzhu blinked in confusion as she asked Feng Tian, ¡°Tian, what kind of dirty trick is Tu Xiupei pulling?¡±

    ¡°This woman is Feng Tian?¡± Qi Shujie also sized up Feng Tian with disbelief. ¡°I think she¡¯s an imposter. A few days ago, I heard Luo Yunzhu said that Lady phoenix is a fake. I think this woman is trying to pose as Lady Phoenix. All of you should take her down right now. Don¡¯t let her insult the real Lady Phoenix.¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± Luo Yunzhu was stunned. This drama was all a bit much.

    Tu Xiupei nced at Qi Shujie with satisfaction. Even though the vixen had seduced his soul, he was still aware that he was serving her.

    Tu Xiupei forced out a few crocodile tears and demanded in a harsh tone, ¡°What have you done to my sister? Let go of Eldest Sister, or else I will so you no mercy.¡±

    ¡°Take her down!¡± Qi Shujie ordered. He had a vague inkling that this beauty was the real Feng Tian. However, no matter how pretty she may be, anyone who hurt Pei¡¯er deserved to die.

    The crowd was stunned for a moment. Then, they looked at Feng Tian with fists raised. All at once, they unsheathed their sharp swords and rush at her.

    ¡°What a real bunch of idiots,¡± Luo Yunzhu muttered irritably as she waved her soft whip and dashed forward. Her precise technique soon had people howling in all directions.

    Qi Shujie looked at the pathetic crowd and scolded the good-for-nothings silently. He unsheathed his sharp sword and rushed toward Feng Tian, shouting, ¡°I want to kill you, vixen!¡±

    Si Mobai, who was standing beside Feng Tian, immediately acted. He raised his hand and unleashed a strong spiritual force. Bang! He sent Qi Shujie flying until crashed against the wall, hard.

    ¡°You guys&mdash;ah!¡±

 Chapter 384 - Eye for an Eye

    <h4>Chapter 384: Eye for an Eye</h4>

    Before Tu Xiupei could finish speaking, a stream of spiritual force made its way toward her. Her body went flying through the air and smashed into the wall,nding on top of Qi Shujie.

    ¡°Lady Phoenix?¡± Si Mobai chided. He raised his eyebrows slightly as he red at Tu Xiupei with disdain. ¡°You¡¯ve tarnished these two words.¡±

    ¡°Your highness...¡± Tu Xiupei tried to shout seductively. She then stood up with her back against the wall and said in a self-righteous tone, ¡°Don¡¯t be seduced by her. She is not Eldest Sister. She is responsible for Third Sister¡¯s death and made Mother and Father go to jail. She is a sl*t who wants to bring cmity to the nation and our people.¡±

    Sneer!

    Si Mobai scoffed uncontrobly. His sarcastic sneer was actually ear-piercing.

    Tu Xiupei straightened up her back andunched into a severe bout of self-serving patriotism. ¡°Your highness,¡± she dered, ¡°even if it weren¡¯t for my sister, you should think of His Majesty and the people of South Wind Nation. She will bring destruction to us all.¡±

    Before, Feng Tian had posed no real threat. However, right now, Tu Xiupei¡¯s identity as Lady Phoenix was in jeopardy. Moreover, Feng Tian had morphed into a beauty who could overthrow countries and cities. If Big Brother Jin were here, even he probably would have been seduced by her.

    This time, Feng Tian must die for real!

    She wanted to kill Feng Tian by using tens of millions ofmoners!

    Boom!

    Si Mobai immediately unleashed a fierce, murderous intent. The pressure of it made the crowd struggle to breathe. They felt like mouthfuls of blood choked their throats. Their internal organs were under so much stress that they felt as though they were about to shatter.

    Feng Tian reached out to grab Si Mobai¡¯s hand. She red at Tu Xiupei with disdain and shot back, ¡°I will handle it myself.¡±

    His big hand was in her small, gentle one. Si Mobai¡¯s murderous intent instantly diminished considerably. He lowered his head, looked at Feng Tian mildly, and nodded indulgently. ¡°Alright,¡± he said.

    Tu Xiupei, who was panting, coughed vigorously. Looking at Feng Tian¡¯s absolutely beautiful face, she lost control of her jealousy. Her face was filled with so much hatred that it became distorted. ¡°Thisdy demon sucks men¡¯s spiritual forces to maintain her appearance. However, if she absorbs too much at once, she will reveal her true nature. Therefore, all of you go at once and rape her!¡±

    She wanted to Feng Tian to experience all the misery she¡¯d gone through in prison a million times over. She wanted Feng Tian to endure what it meant to be raped by multiple men.

    ¡°You¡¯re all a bunch of low lives!¡±

    ¡°Yunzhu, let¡¯s go,¡± Feng Tian said. She acted like she hadn¡¯t heard what Tu Xiupei had said. She took out a white flower from the Pill Scroll Realm and set it on the table. She then poured a pot of wine on the white flower.

    ¡°Tian...¡± At first, Luo Yunzhu was furious. However, after seeing what Feng Tian was doing, she restrained her anger.

    When Tu Xiupei saw Feng Tian holding back her anger, she thought that she must be afraid, which encouraged her. She shouted ferociously at the crowd, ¡°All of you rape her together then kill her. You will be heroes who saved the country.¡±

    Looking at the crowd racing forward, Si Mobai checked his urge to kill them all. Instead, he allowed Feng Tian to take the lead.

    ¡°Mobai, make a force field. Stop the people outside from getting in and the people inside from getting out.¡± Feng Tian looked at the flower on the table in the hall, then at the dozens of men who wanted to trample over and rape her.

    Si Mobai promised her in an affectionate tone. Then, he waved his hand, and a transparent, bubble-like force field appeared above them.

    ¡°This force field can onlyst for a day,¡± exined Si Mobai.

    Luo Yunzhu, who was still mad, saw that the force field was preventing people from getting in or out. She widened her eyes and asked, ¡°What is going on?¡±

    ¡°An eye for an eye,¡± Feng Tian replied. She smirked at thedy demon moring inside the force field. ¡°I hope you enjoy yourself in there.¡±

 Chapter 385 - Feng Tianlans Scheme

    <h4>Chapter 385: Feng Tian¡¯s Scheme</h4>

    After a short while, Chuling and Zhang Tiancheng, who had gone to buy some provisions, returned. When they saw the situation at the inn, they were stunned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    They¡¯d been gone for just half an hour. How could there have been such a change? Why did everything look a little weird?

    ¡°Tian, she treated you so viciously. Are you going to let it go so easily?¡± Luo Yunzhu felt the urge to gnash her teeth in anger whenever she thought about what Tu Xiupei had said. What made her even angrier was that Feng Tian had decided to let these offenses slide.

    Feng Tian raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°Do I look like someone who can be bullied?¡±

    ¡°Not really,¡± replied Luo Yunzhu, pouting. Tian didn¡¯t like to argue. However, sometimes people went overboard and bullied her even more, so she couldn¡¯t overlook it.

    Feng Tian smirked a little and said, ¡°Just now, I left behind a flower. Normally, it would mean nothing. However, once this particr floweres into contact with wine, it will give off a scent&mdash;the best love potion there is. After smelling it, men and women will want tobine into one. The men will die from exhaustion, and the women will be more and more seductive.¡±

    Since Tu Xiupei wanted to treat her like a wh*re, she could do the same.

    Vixen?

    Hehe!

    When all was said and done, Tian was looking forward to seeing who the real vixen that absorbed men¡¯s essences was.

    ¡°Boss, you...¡± Before Zhang Tiancheng could finish his sentence, Si Mobai shot him a knife-cold re. Zhang Tiancheng quickly covered his ears in fear, so he didn¡¯t hear the word ¡®die from exhaustion.¡¯ To him, Boss was still pure.

    Luo Yunzhu raised her head and looked at Feng Tian. ¡°I finally understand what the saying ¡®the silent dog bites¡¯ means.¡±

    She wanted to stay at the inn and watch Tu Xiupei being tortured.

    ¡°Hum?¡± Si Mobai¡¯s voice was soft and cold. How dare this girl speak of his Lan¡¯er in this way?

    Luo Yunzhu¡¯s expression changed as she exined quickly, ¡°I am the dog! I am the silent dog. Your Majesty, do you always have to be so protective of Tian? I was just giving an example.¡±

    Pure, innocent Chuling blushed throughout the entire conversation. This topic was too vulgar for her.

    ¡°You are like a dog¡¯s leg,¡± Feng Tian shot back. She giggled to see how readily Luo Yunzhu twisted her words.

    Luo Yunzhu pouted some more. She didn¡¯t want to be like a dog¡¯s leg, but His Majesty was too scary and protective. If she weren¡¯t as quick as a dog¡¯s leg, then her leg might be broken.

    After they left town, just as they were saying goodbye to Si Mobai, a horse sprinted toward them. Seeing Luo Yunzhu, the rider quickly dismounted and blubbered, ¡°Miss...boohoo...¡±

    ¡°Huan¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Luo Yunzhu asked when she recognized her personal maid.

    ¡°Miss, you must quickly return home. Master said that he heard that the Demonic Beasts are rioting. He couldn¡¯t find Miss and is bedridden due to sickness. If he doesn¡¯t see Miss, he might not be able to make it this time.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Luo Yunzhu¡¯s expression changed. She turned around and told Feng Tian, ¡°Tian, I can¡¯t apany you to the Misty Forest anymore. I need to head back now.¡±

    ¡°I will go back with you,¡± Feng Tian offered.

    Luo Yunzhu shook her head and said, ¡°No need. You have important matters to attend to. My dad¡¯s health is usually excellent. I assume he is sick with worry.¡±

    The maid looked at Feng Tian and said, ¡°Miss, don¡¯t worry. The Master is sick because of sudden anxiety. Miss¡¯s unknown whereabouts are the source of Master¡¯s illness. Once Miss is safely back home, then he will recover.¡±

    ¡°You heard it here! My father is alright. It¡¯s just a minor illness. However, I must go home,¡± Luo Yunzhu said with a smile. Tian had important things to take care of in the Misty Forest. She couldn¡¯t waste a single moment.

    Feng Tian looked at the maid. She raised her head and said to Si Mobai, ¡°Mobai, escort them home. Otherwise, I won¡¯t feel relieved.¡±

 Chapter 386 - Miss Me

    <h4>Chapter 386: Miss Me</h4>

    Hearing Tian¡¯s instructions to Si Mobai, Luo Yunzhu quickly waved her hand in fear and refused, ¡°No need, no need.¡±

    Escorted by the Wargod?

    That would scare the hell out of her!

    Si Mobai frowned. However, this was Lan¡¯er¡¯s order, so he was in agreement. ¡°Alright,¡± he said.

    ¡°Zhang Tiancheng, follow Yunzhu home. You must stay by her side at all times until I return,¡± Feng Tianmanded.

    Zhang Tiancheng did not hesitate, replying, ¡°Yes.¡± He was obeying his boss¡¯s orders and simply had to follow them without any question.

    ¡°Tian!¡±

    ¡°Wait here for a minute. I need to talk to Mobai.¡± Feng Tian took Si Mobai by the hand and pulled him aside.

    Si Mobai lowered his head and looked at Feng Tian, who was holding his hand naturally. He instantly becamepliant and quietly allowed her to hold his hand. She had never taken the initiative in the past. Still, right now, she actually was the one who had initiated holding hands.

    Could he also look forward to her hugging him, kissing him, and crawling into his bed?

    Thinking about this, Si Mobai¡¯s mood improved. The corner of his lips brimmed with an uncontroble smile.

    Feng Tian looked up at Si Mobai and saw him wearing the grin of an evildoer. Her heart fluttered. She regained her senses quickly and said, ¡°Help me look after Yunzhu, especially given what¡¯s been going ontely at the Luo Manor. I think there may be something wrong with that maid.¡±

    Si Mobai lowered his head and saw that their fingers were interlocked. He was in an excellent mood. He nodded and answered, ¡°I will ask someone to help secretly, but I won¡¯t do it myself.¡±

    He wanted to avoid close contact with Lan¡¯er¡¯s ¡®good sister.¡¯ He wouldn¡¯t let Lan¡¯er go through the pain of double betrayal again.

    Feng Tian understood and said kindly, ¡°Your body is still somewhat weak, so you don¡¯t have to rush over there.¡±

    Seeing Feng Tian¡¯s concern for him, Si Mobai¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he said, ¡°I will listen to whatever Lan¡¯er says.¡±

    He was thinking about when he could make Lan¡¯er his wife, his beloved consort. He really couldn¡¯t wait much longer.

    Hearing his words, Feng Tian inexplicably blushed and changed the subject, ¡°Are you going to the Xuantian Continent?¡±

    Si Mobai replied, ¡°Yes. It will take a while this time. But don¡¯t worry, I will miss you. Besides you, I will nevere close to any otherdies.¡±

    Feng Tian blushed. She raised her head, red at him, and said, ¡°The Xuantian Continent is dangerous. Please be careful.¡±

    ¡°I will listen to Lan¡¯er.¡± Looking at Feng Tian, who was like a littledy in front of him, Si Mobai felt extremely happy. He was like ice melted by the spring breeze.

    ¡°Alright. I have to go.¡± Feng Tian looked down and realized that their fingers were still intertwined. She felt a hot sensation in her palm and quickly let go of his hand.

    When Si Mobai saw her letting go of his hand, he quickly lowered his head and kissed her cheek. ¡°Remember to miss me.¡±

    Feng Tian blushed once again and ran toward Luo Yunzhu with small steps. She said, ¡°Be careful along the way. I will return soon. If anything strange happens, go see my uncle at Feng Manor.¡±

    ¡°You too.¡± Luo Yunzhu nced at Feng Tian reluctantly.

    Si Mobai and Luo Yunzhu stared in the direction where Feng Tian had departed until her figure couldn¡¯t be seen anymore. Only then did they look away.

    ¡°Back to the city.¡±

    Hearing Si Mobai¡¯s words, which were cold as a knife, Luo Yunzhu and Zhang Tiancheng trembled. That was a bit too cold. He was obviously trying to be gentle, but he still gave off the vibe of a wall of ice three-feet thick.

    Only Feng Tian could melt that ten-thousand-year-old iceberg known as the Wargod.

    Meanwhile, back at the inn, Tu Xiupei was using her spiritual force to attack the force field. However, it was useless. She was furious as she panted vigorously. ¡°Did you see that? My sister is ady demon. She used witchcraft to trap us here and kill us.¡±

    Qi Shujie gazed at Tu Xiupei¡¯s slim waist. He moved closer to her and muttered, ¡°Pei¡¯er, you smell nice.¡± As he was talking, his hands suddenly grabbed her breasts.

 Chapter 387 - Tu Xiupeis End 1

    <h4>Chapter 387: Tu Xiupei¡¯s End 1</h4>

    Previously, he had already detected some faint sweet scenting from Pei¡¯er¡¯s body. Now that she was in his arms, he felt the scent growing stronger. He was itching to pin her down and go at her vigorously a few more times. Even if he were to die of exhaustion on top of her, he was still willing to do it.

    Tu Xiupei was extremely vexed as she was suddenly grabbed by the breasts. She turned around in anger and pushed Qi Shujie away. ¡°What is wrong with you?¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, Tu Xiupei realized those ten-plus men were all looking at her. Their lecherous gazes seemed to consider her as prey, and that made her croak in fear.

    She had seen this kind of gaze before. She saw it in the heavenly prison. When she had been tortured by those disgusting men, they¡¯d had the same look in their eyes.

    ¡°Wh-what are you guys trying to do?¡± Tu Xiupei felt a wave of panic strike her, making her shiver as she backed off. However, the force field blocked her from behind. She had nowhere to run.

    Qi Shujie, who had been pushed away, was not angry at all. Instead, he crept forward with a smile. ¡°Pei¡¯er, you smell too good. I can¡¯t resist it anymore. After all, this is not our first time doing it.¡±

    ¡°Qi Shujie, stop what you¡¯re doing!¡± Tu Xiupei started screaming as Qi Shujie started to take off his shirt. What made her lose her wits was the fact that the other men also began to take off their shirts as well. Some even put their hands on their private parts and started moving them up and down!

    This reminded her again of the scene in the heavenly prison where she had been vited. What shocked her the most at that moment, though, was seeing the streets teeming with people.

    ¡°Help... Help!¡± Tu Xiupei turned around, and she began hitting against the force field with all her might, crying for help from those who were looking from the outside.

    At this moment, Qi Shujie waspletely naked. He threw himself onto her. He grabbed Tu Xiupei from behind and immediately caressed her. ¡°Pei¡¯er, I need you. I need you now.¡±

    Tu Xiupei was screaming. She felt extremely allured by the strong masculine smelling from Qi Shujie despite herself. She wanted to cry for help, but every time she made a sound, it sounded like a seductive reply.

    She felt as though an evil fire was surging inside her body. The strong scent was stimting her, making her itch all over. Even though she was not willing to, her body turned instinctively towards him, and she hugged Qi Shujie. ¡°Want...I want it.¡±

    Tu Xiupei¡¯s awareness of the situation was still clear. However, because she couldn¡¯t help embracing Qi Shujie and moving her hips, she screamed in fear, ¡°Let go of me! Don¡¯t do it, Qi Shujie! You bastard!¡±

    Qi Shujie lost control in that instant. He only had one thought in his mind&mdash;to do it with her. He wanted her immediately. Even if it meant death, he still wanted her.

    The other men came forward one after another, and they started caressing Tu Xiupei as well...

    Tu Xiupei was pressed against the force field by Qi Shujie. She was getting vited. One moment she was screaming, but the next, she was panting hungrily.

    ¡°Go away! I am the Lady Phoenix. You lowlifes are forbidden from touching me!¡±

    ¡°Yes...give it to me... Give it all to me! I want all of you...¡±

    Tu Xiupei was switching from one approach to another repeatedly. One moment she was rejecting with all her might, the next she was posing seductively for them. The people outside felt extremely confused watching this scene.

    It was nowte in the morning. But because of this scene, the streets were fully packed with people.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the Lady Phoenix? What¡¯s happening to her?¡±

    ¡°Is the Lady Phoenix bewitched? Why is she seducing these men? Damn, she has a good figure!¡±

    ¡°What are you looking at? Save the Lady Phoenix quickly! She is our savior,¡± someone shouted, rushing towards the force field and beating on it furiously. However, the force field could not be broken. More people came over to help bang against the force field.

    The problem was that it¡¯s unclear whether they wanted to break the force field to save her or take this opportunity to touch Tu Xiupei¡¯s fair skin.

 Chapter 388 - Tu Xiupeis End 2

    <h4>Chapter 388: Tu Xiupei¡¯s End 2</h4>

    Tu Xiupei felt as though she was going crazy. Hundreds of people were watching her from outside the force field while she was being taken advantage of by many men. This was even more humiliating than the time she was in the heavenly prison.

    ¡°She must be possessed by a monster, absorbing the men¡¯s essence like that,¡± someone shouted.

    ¡°From Lady Phoenix to ady demon. Do the heavens want to destroy the South Winds Nation?¡±

    ¡°Is she the Lady Phoenix or ady demon? Should we save her or not?¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t save her even if we wanted to. Look at this demonic aura that is obstructing us. The Lady Phoenix has a very nice figure, I really want to touch her.¡±

    ¡°Since you want to touch her so much, when the demonic aura disappears, ask thedy demon to do it one more time with you.¡±

    ¡°I would die if I could do it with the Lady Phoenix.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    There were all sorts of voicesing from beyond the force field. The women and children were ordered to take shelter at home while the majority of men were there to ogle over this sexy live show. Only a minority of men were self-disciplined enough to leave the small town.

    Tu Xiupei lost track of how long it had been. The men wereing onto her one after another. She didn¡¯t feel tired or in pain. Instead, energy was welling up within her, like a dying person gradually being filled with life.

    The men who didn¡¯t feel tired did it with her again and again. But many who were initially vigorous were gradually losing their vigor. It was as if their life essence had been absorbed, and they copsed one after another.

    There was still a crowd of people watching from beyond the force field. They watched the men gradually dying of exhaustion and at Tu Xiupei who was bing more and more seductive and enchanting. Everyone was sure now that she was a vixen, ady demon. She was thedy demon who would bring cmity over the whole country and on all the people.

    Panic began spreading among the crowd, and now they were guarding the force field, thinking of a way to kill thedy demon, Tu Xiupei.

    Qi Shujie had c*me six to seven times already. He was spent. However, due to the blood-tingling desire, he did it once more, vigorously, with Tu Xiupei again. After he was finished, he was pushed aside by another man. He sat weakly on the ground in a daze.

    ¡°Pei....Pei¡¯er.¡± Qi Shujie raised his head and looked at Tu Xiupei, whose whole body was diffusing a great scent. She was getting tortured while pinned under a man. Though her expression seemed to imply she was enjoying it, her beautiful eyes were filled with despair.

    Ah!

    After the man moaned in satisfaction, a thump could be heard. He fell to the side and stopped breathing. His eyes remained wide open, which was quite terrifying. However, the expression on his face was full of bliss.

    Qi Shujie saw another man going for her, while Tu Xiupei remained still like a wooden dummy, being forced to experience being vited over and over again.

    This bizarre scene sobered Qi Shujie up. He was an Advanced-stage Spiritual Grandmaster. After releasing his pent-up desire, he felt more and more alert. Looking at the scene right now, he became aware that things were not as they should be.

    Before he could figure things out, blood began rushing to his private part again. He cried out, overwhelmed with the urge to rush toward the only woman around, Tu Xiupei!

    Qi Shujie bit the tip of his tongue. The pain helped him regain his senses. Seeing yet another man die in front of him, he looked down at his private part which was raging with blood. If he were to do it again, would he be the next to die?

    Tu Xiupei looked in Qi Shujie¡¯s direction and let out an enchanting smile. Her smile only made more blood rush down to his private part.

    Clear-headed now, Qi Shujie did not dare to step forward, though he felt extremelypelled to. He saw another man go forward and die on top of Tu Xiupei after a short while doing it. His whole body was jolted awake by fear.

    She was a demon who absorbed a man¡¯s essence.

    ¡°Senior Brother,¡± Tu Xiupei called in a seductive voice. She sat up slowly, hooking her finger and wiggling it at Qi Shujie with a smile. ¡°You are the only one left,e on.¡±

 Chapter 389 - Tu Xiupeis End 3

    Chapter 389: Tu Xiupei¡¯s End 3

    Qi Shujie looked around the hall and realized there were men sprawled all over the ce. They had been dead for a long time. If it was not for his strong spiritual force, he might have been one of them.

    ¡°Senior Brother, are you noting?¡± Tu Xiupei walked towards Qi Shujie slowly. Her gaze was fixed in his direction. ¡°You still need to release it. Come quickly.¡±

    ¡°Little Junior Sister, I...¡± Qi Shujie nced at the corpses all around him, then looked at Tu Xiupei. He felt scared. He was the only man left. Was he the next one to die?

    No! He didn¡¯t want to die. He did not want to die at all. After all, a living dog was better than a dead lion!

    He wanted to live!

    Watching Tu Xiupei, who was getting closer and closer, Qi Shujie¡¯s desire to live became stronger and stronger. He lowered his head and looked at his private part that was still raging with blood. It was not going to subside any time soon. However, as Tu Xiupei leaned over him, he suddenly had an idea.

    With one big hand, he grabbed his private part. He imbued spiritual force onto his palm and pulled it downwards with all his might.

    Ah!

    Screams were heard from all directions. Blood squirted all over.

    Tu Xiupei was stunned as she was sttered with warm blood. She lowered her head and stared at the ce where Qi Shujie was bleeding. This jolted her back to reality. ¡°Senior Brother.¡±

    Qi Shujie was still holding that thing in his hand. The urge of wanting to do it with her had instantly disappeared. Looking at the part of him that would never be able to reproduce anymore, he froze. He even forgot to feel pain.

    Even the people outside the force field started screaming when they saw Qi Shujie break off his own manhood.

    ¡°Don¡¯te near me.¡± Qi Shujie was holding his manhood in his hands as he backed away. Without it, he could not be seduced by Tu Xiupei anymore, and therefore, he would not die.

    Tu Xiupei remained stationary. Upon hearing the voices outside, she quickly took her shirt from the ground and put it on. She said in a choking voice, ¡°Senior Brother... I am not like that. Senior Brother, we have been set up by that b*tch Feng Tian.

    Nothing she said was getting through to Qi Shujie. He was just staring at the manhood in his hand. He was going to have to be a eunuch in the future.

    The two of them were the only ones left in the hall. They were both sober now. They didn¡¯t notice the flower that was soaked by wine on the table had be a puddle of wine. They also didn¡¯t realize that the alluring fragrant scent had disappeared.

    Tu Xiupei¡¯s legs were shivering in pain. However, she kept trying to exin to Qi Shujie, ¡°Senior Brother, all this was Feng Tian¡¯s doing! She set me up and resulted in you losing your manhood.¡±

    Qi Shujie suddenly couldn¡¯t hear anything after the words ¡°losing your manhood.¡± His eyes were bloodshot. ¡°You said Feng Tian?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s her! She must have put some perfume on me, which is why you guys were so&mdash;¡± Tu Xiupei couldn¡¯t resist anymore and burst out, ¡°Why is she doing this to me? I have done everything I could. Why can¡¯t she just let me go? Now she¡¯s even harmed you, Senior Brother!¡±

    Although she was forced to feel good throughout the entire process, her mind had remained extremely conscious of what was happening. She had wanted to resist with all her might, but her body was unable to.

    She believed this was definitely all Feng Tian¡¯s doing!

    Feng Tian, I will not live under the same sky as you!

    ¡°Feng Tian!¡± Qi Shujie growled. His eyes turned blood red as they filled with a monstrous hatred and murderous intent.

    ¡°Senior Brother, previously it was my fault. I miscalcted. I thought if I let her go, she would do the same. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so vengeful as to harm even you.¡± Tu Xiupei gritted her teeth and spat out in hatred, ¡°Senior Brother, this time I will not be soft-hearted anymore. I will avenge you. I will kill her. I will make her think that death is better than being alive.¡±

    Feng Tian, you dared to manipte me into being tortured by more than ten men. In the future, I will let you be tortured by ten demonic beasts. We¡¯ll see which of us is the more vicious one!

 Chapter 390 - Spare Us, Your Highness!

    <h4>Chapter 390: Spare Us, Your Highness!</h4>

    Feng Tian and Chuling walked in the middle of the Misty Forest. Some of its vicious creatures had been killed by Si Mobai during the Demonic Beast Riot, while others had been injured. All of them were now recuperating, so the forest was not so dangerous.

    ¡°Miss, what do you think will happen to Tu Xiupei?¡± Chuling asked out of irresistible curiosity.

    ¡°Nothing will happen to her except that she¡¯ll hate me even more,¡± Feng Tian replied with a coldugh. ¡°She¡¯s hated me to the bones since long ago. It doesn¡¯t matter if she hates me even more because the person who is going to suffer is her.¡±

    Chuling didn¡¯t say anything. She just looked admiringly at Feng Tian, who was currently mounted on a huge horse. Golden light filtered through the gaps between the leaves, falling on her body and making her look even more like a demonic creature that lived in the forest.

    It¡¯s just that she...

    Feng Tian nced at Chuling, who was lost in thought, and asked her suddenly, ¡°Chuling, do you think I¡¯ve changed?¡±

    Chuling nodded, then shook her head and said, ¡°No matter what Miss may be, Miss will always be Miss.¡±

    Feng Tian raised her hand to break a branch that was obstructing her path. ¡°Actually, human rtionships are a lot like this branch. If one is blocking my way, I can just take a detour. However, it just keeps obstructing me and even potentially wants to kill me.

    ¡°I avoid it once, but it keeps pushing its luck. If I don¡¯t break it, then I will be obstructed by it, beaten with it, and finally killed.¡±

    ¡°Actually, Miss doesn¡¯t have to exin anything to me. I understand. It¡¯s just that I am afraid that Miss might forget her original self and...¡± Here, Chuling paused. She lifted her head and gazed at Feng Tian, then continued, ¡°If Miss wants tomit murder or arson, just leave it to me. Miss can take over only if I really can¡¯t bring myself to do it for her.¡±

    Murder made one lose one¡¯s virtue. A killer¡¯s lifespan was shortened, and retribution always followed.

    Chuling was willing to kill more so that Miss could kill less. She was ready to reduce her lifespan in exchange for her Miss¡¯. Miss was a good person. She shouldn¡¯t suffer retribution and shorten her days just because some bad guys deserved to die. That was unfair to Miss.

    Feng Tian chuckled. Although Chuling was timid and soft-hearted, she was extremely loyal.

    *

    After walking for two weeks, they finally arrived.

    Feng Tian looked at the magnificent peaks shrouded in fog. These were the Misty Mountains. Compared to the mountain where the Demonic Beasts Riot had taken ce, these peaks were not quite so high.

    ¡°Miss, what are we doing here?¡±

    Feng Tian curled her lips slightly then replied, ¡°To find the Spiritual Crystal Mine.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Chuling eximed. She must have misheard. Looking for the Spiritual Crystal Mine! There was a Spiritual Crystal Mine?

    In a soft voice, Feng Tian answered, ¡°yes.¡± Then, she raised her voice and shouted at the wilderness, ¡°Come out!¡±

    Silence filled the air for a moment, but in a short while, swishing sounds could be heard. Ten or so men dressed in ck came down.

    ¡°Miss.¡± Chuling quickly stepped in front of Feng Tian and spread her arms wide to protect her. The assassins were here again.

    The ten men dressed in ck all kneeled down at once and shouted back respectfully, ¡°Greetings, Your Highness.¡±

    Chuling was shocked. They were not assassins?

    ¡°Get up. I have a task for all of you,¡± Feng Tian said softly and signaled to the men toe closer.

    The men in ck looked at each other, then kneeled down together again and begged, ¡°Spare our lives, Your Highness.¡±

    Feng Tian clutched a map in her hand as she looked at them, speechless. Finally, she said, ¡°I am not nning to kill any of you.¡±

    She knew that Si Mobai had sent some secret guards to follow her. Did they really have to beg her for mercy?

    ¡°Unless some life-threatening danger is present, we are not allowed toe closer to Your Highness by even one inch. Or else, we will all be dead!¡± answered one of the men in ck in a deep voice.

    Feng Tian¡¯s mouth twitched. This had to be Si Mobai¡¯s order, right?

    It was too domineering to havee from anyone else!

 Chapter 391 - Another Demonic Beasts Riot?

    <h4>Chapter 391: Another Demonic Beasts¡¯ Riot?</h4>

    ¡°Chuling!¡± Feng Tian called Chuling over to look at the map. She showed her all of the ces where she needed a few of the men to go, thenmanded her, ¡°Go and tell them.¡±

    Chuling took the map and walked over to the secret guards. ¡°Brother Secret Guard...¡±

    ¡°Miss Chuling, you don¡¯t have to address us so formally. Just give us our orders.¡± When the secret guards saw the petite and dainty Chuling, who was like a willow branch trembling in the wind, they thought that she looked like a nice, subservient youngdy. Their hearts suddenly felt like they were being scratched by a kitten.

    Since they¡¯d started following His Highness, these men had forsworn all connections with women. It had been a few years since any of them had such close contact with a littledy.

    Chuling didn¡¯t know how to talk to them, which was why she¡¯d addressed them so formally. Facing so many men at once, her cheeks were flushed. Still, she held the map firmly in her hand and conveyed Feng Tian¡¯s orders.

    Feng Tian looked at the ten men. They were very decent secret guards and did not stand too close to Chuling. Furthermore, they even blushed innocently. She felt likeughing. Secret guards trained by someone as indifferent as Si Mobai were nothing if not entertaining!

    Right now, he should be arriving in South Peace City.

    Due to the unknown location of the Spiritual Crystal Mine, they¡¯d had to split up into three groups and head in three different directions to look for the Spiritual Crystal Mine. However, after searching for three days, they still hadn¡¯t found the entrance. Therefore, they¡¯d headed back and gathered at their original location.

    Roar! Roar!

    A beast¡¯s growl was heard. Another roar followed as if it was being called out.

    ¡°Protect Her Highness.¡±

    Hearing the beasts, the secret guards quickly made a circle and surrounded Feng Tian and Chuling. The guards¡¯ breathing changed instantly.

    Chuling¡¯s voice had a tremble in it as she said, ¡°Miss, the demonic beasts are about to riot again.¡±

    Feng Tian listened carefully to the roars. They wereing one after another. She looked in the direction where the sounds wereing from, then down at her map, and said, ¡°It¡¯s not a Demonic Beasts¡¯ Riot. Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±

    ¡°Miss!¡± Chuling shouted anxiously.

    For a moment, the secret guards hesitated, but then quickly followed behind Feng Tian. They were just following orders.

    In a short while, they arrived at the source of the roar. They saw around a dozen Demonic Beasts, each as tall as five to six fists forming a semi-circle. Their snarls became more and more ferocious as they slowly approached the cave.

    ¡°Miss, what are they doing?¡± Chuling clearly remembered the night of the Demonic Beasts¡¯ Riot. Therefore, she felt quite afraid while looking at these demonic beasts.

    Feng Tian didn¡¯t say a word. She jumped into a tree and saw a white beast the size of her palm covered in white fur. It was roaring fiercely at the demonic creatures.

    The little furball had little baby teeth, and it was letting out soft and cute roars. It was not ferocious at all, but sweet.

    Feng Tian did not n to bother with it at first, but a bigger furball behind it attracted her attention.

    It was a big, white tiger stained with blood. At that moment, its eyes were tightly shut. It looked like it was out of breath, while the little furball looked like it was trying to protect it from being eaten by the demonic beasts.

    This scene moved Feng Tian¡¯s tender heart.

    Roar!

    A demonic beast lost patience and let out a ferocious scream. It opened up the sharp ws in its paw and pounced onto the little furball. The little furball¡¯s hair stood up even straighter. It also lifted its small, pink paw and jumped onto the demonic beast.

    The scene was like a hot bun fighting against a huge dog. It was the path of no return.

    Looking at the little furball, who was about to rush into the demonic beast¡¯s enormous mouth, Feng Tian reached out her hand and unleashed her natural element. A green vine shot out of her palm and wrapped around the little furball, which then fell directly into her hand.

    Just like that, the food that had almost been in the demonic beast¡¯s mouth was snatched away. The demonic beasts all turned around. They showed their extremely sharp teeth and looked around with their green eyes, which were as big as brass rings. Then, they stared at Feng Tian like they were staring at their lunch.

 Chapter 392 - Cute Little Furball

    <h4>Chapter 392: Cute Little Furball</h4>

    In the end, the demonic beast finally pounced on the big dead furball. The little furball in Tian¡¯s palm was screaming in agony and struggling to throw itself at the big furball.

    Feng Tian raised her eyebrows slightly. She took a light jump andnded on top of the demonic beast¡¯s back. Click! The sound of breaking bones could be heard. Feng Tian unleashed another roundhouse kick and hit the demonic beast¡¯s jaw.

    Bang! The demonic beast was sent flying and died instantly upon impact.

    The secret guards and Chuling jumped out at once to form a shield in front of Feng Tian.

    Having their food snatched and seeing theirpanion killed, the demonic beast pack went mad. They roared and pounced on Feng Tian and the others.

    Feng Tian arched her eyebrow slightly and put the little furball on her shoulder, whispering, ¡°Hold on tight.¡±

    The little furball seemed to understand what Feng Tian was saying. It held Feng Tian¡¯s shirt tightly with its soft pink paw. It looked like it wanted to join the fight. It straightened its fur, bared its teeth, shook its tail, and snarled at the demonic beasts.

    Feng Tian¡¯s eyes went cold as she waved the vine in her palm with dexterity. She lunged at the enemy, brandishing it like a sharp sword.

    The secret guards each clutched sharp des in their hands and cut down the demonic beasts. The beasts fell and never got back on their feet again. Chuling was waving her Silver Silk Net around. She instantly sliced up many of the creatures into eight chunks.

    In a blink of an eye, the pack of a dozen or so demonic beasts was eradicated by Feng Tian and the others.

    Upon seeing the dead demonic beasts, the little furball¡¯s straightened fur instantly became soft as it let out an ¡®awoo¡¯ in joy.

    Feng Tian took the little furball down from her shoulder and ced it gently on the ground, saying, ¡°It¡¯s alright now.¡±

    The little furball raised its head and rolled its big, round eyes. Its soft, pink paw grabbed onto the corner of Feng Tian¡¯s skirt as it let out a cute ¡®awoo.¡¯

    Feng Tian lowered her head and looked at the little furball. It was tugging on the corner of her skirt, pulling her toward the big furball while letting out that pleading ¡®awoo¡¯ sound.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Feng Tian raised her eyebrows slightly.

    The little furball blinked as if it understood what Tian had asked. It let go of her dress and pawed the ground a little. It then grabbed her skirt again and let out a grieving¡¯ awoo.¡¯ Its eyes brimmed with crystal-like tears, which made it looked pitiful and cute. Its cuteness could melt any heart.

    ¡°You want me to help you bury it?¡± Feng Tian asked.

    The little furball nodded as it let out another ¡®awoo¡¯. It used both its ws and baby teeth to pull Feng Tian toward the big furball.

    ¡°You can let go of me. I will help you,¡± Feng Tian promised. She ordered the secret guards, ¡°You guys, dig a hole and help to bury it.¡±

    The secret guards responded with a yes and started digging with their spiritual force. The little furball let go of its paws and helped to dig. Even though its paws were bleeding, it did not seem bothered at all. It just wanted to make an effort.

    ¡°Dig a bigger hole and bury the demonic beasts as well.¡± Feng Tian¡¯s heart melted as she saw the little furball dug. She then helped dig.

    Those demonic beasts hade here for the big furball¡¯s corpse. They needed to dig deeper to cover the smell of blood, only then would the demonic creatures stoping here to look for food.

    They dug a two feet-deep hole. After some inquiries, they dug another few yards down.

    Suddenly, Feng Tianmanded everyone to halt, ¡°Wait!¡±

    ¡°Miss?¡±

    Looking at Chuling, whose guard had instantly gone up was now shielding her Miss, Feng Tian wanted tough,¡± Chuling, you don¡¯t have to be so nervous. I just think that something down here is a little weird.¡±

    ¡°Do you think some ancient demonic beast is sealed below?¡± Upon hearing those words, Chuling became more anxious.

    Feng Tianughed even harder. ¡°You guys wait here for a moment while I go take a look.¡± As she finished speaking, she unleashed her Nature Element. The green vine came out from her palm and plunged straight down into the earth.

 Chapter 393 - Spiritual Crystal Mine

    <h4>Chapter 393: Spiritual Crystal Mine</h4>

    Because of Feng Tian¡¯s actions, the secret guards and Chuling were on high alert, monitoring their surroundings and keeping their guard up anxiously. As the vine continued drilling downwards, they became more and more tense, afraid that an ancient Demonic Beast mighte up at them from below. If that happened, they would really die here today.

    After about half an hour, Feng Tian retracted the vine from the ground, and it disappeared into her palm.

    ¡°Your Highness!¡± the secret guards called her worriedly.

    Feng Tian curled the ends of her lips up slightly. ¡°The Spiritual Crystal Mine is about ten feet beneath the ground.¡±

    ¡°Because Miss is kind-hearted, that¡¯s why your reward is here.¡± Chuling felt an overwhelming sense of relief after hearing that it was the Spiritual Crystal Mine that was below the ground.

    Feng Tian shook her head gently. Her hands had been stained with the blood of countless men; how could she possibly be rewarded for that? This was just a coincidence.

    After burying Big Furball in the hole she had dug, Feng Tian noticed a deep, dark cavern nearby. That must be the entrance to the Spiritual Crystal Mine.

    ¡°Can my people and I go in?¡± Feng Tian lowered her head and looked at Little Furball, who was lying on top of Big Furball¡¯s grave like a cub burrowing in its mother¡¯s arms.

    Little Furball opened its big round eyes and stared at Feng Tian. Then, it licked its bloody paws and nodded.

    Feng Tian kneeled beside Little Furball and washed its paws. She tore the corner of her dress to bandage its paws. ¡°I might be a disturbance to this ce for a little while.¡±

    Little Furball blinked adorably as it leaped up andnded on Feng Tian¡¯s shoulder. It waved its paw as if telling Feng Tian to do as she pleased.

    ¡°Miss, could it have decided to rely on you?¡± Chuling nced at Little Furball who gave no greeting from on top of Feng Tian¡¯s shoulder but closed its eyes and promptly went to sleep.

    Feng Tian listened to Little Furball¡¯s soft breathing for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s just a little furball about the size of my palm. It can do whatever it wants. Let¡¯s go in and have a look.¡±

    They lit a fire on a stick and made torches. Feng Tian entered the cave with the others following close behind. At the entrance of the cavey a pile of a Demonic Beast¡¯s bones¡ªmost likely caught and killed by Big Furball. The path leading into the cave was rather narrow, but there were no more corpses to be found. With Big Furball protecting the cave, no one could enter it without getting ughtered so there was probably no danger within.

    The cave descended downward in a spiral staircase. Someone had built this here once upon a time, but judging by the moss on the wall, it was a long time since it had been used.

    They walked for half an hour until they reached the end of the staircase. The path in front of them was a meter wide. Torches and minecarts ran along the path on both sides. There were also human bones scattered all over the ground.

    ¡°Your Highness, look over there!¡±

    After turning around a corner, the cavern, which had been lit only by the light from their torches, was suddenly bright as day. In front of them stood, not a stone wall, but a path piled high with shimmering Spiritual Crystals.

    ¡°So many Spiritual Crystals!¡± Chuling couldn¡¯t help but gasp in awe at the sight before her.

    The entire South Winds Nation possessed no more than seven Spiritual Crystals; their existence was like that of a rare treasure. But right now, in front of their eyes, Spiritual Crystals were piled in tall haphazard mountains like it was a trash dump. They had stumbled across a treasure vault! There were enough Spiritual Crystals here to buy the whole Guiyuan Continent.

    The secret guards couldn¡¯t help themselves but reach out to check that the Spiritual Crystals before them were real. One of them grabbed a Spiritual Crystal and felt the spiritual force it released. He eximed, ¡°This is a real Spiritual Crystal! In fact, this is probably one of the best Spiritual Crystals I¡¯ve seen.¡±

    ¡°Did you guys bring the storage ring?¡± Feng Tian nced over at them, squatting down to examine one of the human corpses.

    ¡°The storage ring won¡¯t be able to fit so many Spiritual Crystals.¡± The secret guards were mesmerized by the piles of Spiritual Crystals in front of them. It was too dazzling to look at for long. They wanted toy on top of the piles to relish in the abundance of spiritual energy.

    ¡°Call someone to take the Spiritual Crystals away.¡± Feng Tian picked up a token that had turned ck over time next to the corpse.

    One of the secret guards couldn¡¯t help himself. He took a Spiritual Crystal and bit on it with his teeth. ¡°Your Highness, you are really an extraordinary person! Meeting you must be His Highness¡¯s good fortune.¡±

 Chapter 394 - Black-Gold Coffin, Blood-Colored Runes

    <h4>Chapter 394: ck-Gold Coffin, Blood-Colored Runes</h4>

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Feng Tian¡¯s pupils dted. It should be her good fortune to have been able to meet Si Mobai.

    ¡°Of course! Besides, it¡¯s not only His Highness who is fortunate. His subordinates are also incredibly fortunate to get to meet you as well.¡±

    With Her Highness around, they didn¡¯t have to tolerate His Highness¡¯s cold as ten-thousand-year-old-ice aura. They also didn¡¯t have to live like monks anymore and could finallye and go as they pleased as well as interact withdies.

    Feng Tian let out a wry smile. She was thinking that it might not be Si Mobai¡¯s fortune, but rather, his misfortune to have met her. She feared that her blood feud might implicate Si Mobai instead.

    ¡°I think our brother got this one thing right.¡±

    ¡°I think so too. His Highness is cool, but Her Highness is cooler.¡±

    ¡°No wonder His Highness hasn¡¯t gotten a girl yet. He has finally met someone formidable atst.¡±

    ¡°I think His Highness and Her Highness are the only ones who are able to calmly examine a corpse in the presence of so many Spiritual Crystals.¡±

    ¡°An ideal couple!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The secret guards conversed with one another as they gathered the Spiritual Crystals that gave out a spiritual force.

    Feng Tian rubbed the token she found on her sleeve. After a moment, the word ¡°Shang¡± could be seen on the token.

    The Holy Pill City was the Shang Family¡¯s town. It seemed as though the Shang Family had discovered this crystal mine and sent someone to deliver the news, but the rest of the party died down here. Since that had happened, no one other than the head of the Shang Family knew about this crystal mine.

    It was a huge crystal mine. After the secret guards filled the storage ring with Spiritual Crystals, it didn¡¯t look like the number of Spiritual Crystals diminished even a single bit.

    Feng Tian decided that it was best to figure out the crystal mine¡¯s exact depth and to ensure its safety before doing anything else.

    *

    The sky was clear and tinted blue. However, behind faintly discernible white clouds, there was a huge floating ind that stretched beyond the horizon.

    A grand pce was erected in the middle of the ind. Through the thin veil of white clouds, it looked like the towers reached the highest heavens, giving the building an extremely sacred aura.

    A graceful and enchanting figure pushed open a huge door and entered one of the rooms with lithe steps.

    In the center of that room was a ck-gold coffin. Manyplicated blood-colored runes floated around inside the coffin.

    The graceful figure walked up to the coffin. Hidden by the shadows in the room, her face could not be seen clearly, only her pair of red lips were visible. But even from that feature alone, one could easily tell that she was an extremely beautiful woman.

    She lowered her head and looked into the coffin. A many still inside of it with the appearance of an evil demon. His silver hair was spread out beneath him in the coffin like silk bedding and they were intertwined with the blood-colored runes. There were blood-colored runes on his face as well.

    With one hand outstretched, she touched the translucent force field over the coffin gently. Through the force field, she touched the men¡¯s exquisite face and her eyes brimmed full of emotion. Hanging from her clean, white wrist was an extremely beautiful peony.

    ¡°My King, I have found her.¡± Her voice was coquettish and gentle. It was seductive.

    Her hand caressed the man¡¯s face with love, and shey her pretty head on the force field, imagining that she was putting her face on top of his.

    ¡°My King, I have brought her back. When are you going to wake up?¡±

    ¡°My King, she is back. He has returned as well. It is time for you to wake up.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    She leaned against the force field and talked to the handsome sleeping man for half an hour. Then she leaned her whole body into the force field and gently kissed the handsome man on the lips. Finally, she stood up and left.

    A man in ck was waiting for her outside the room. He quickly ran up to her as she came out of that room.

    ¡°Your Majesty, news just came in. They are on the Guiyuan Continent, but we haven¡¯t found out exactly who that person is.¡±

    She raised her head and looked at the dazzling sunlight as she gave out a gentle sound of affirmation. ¡°Keep looking.¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty... what should we do if we find that person?¡±

    She raised her hand to block the sunlight from her eyes, the peony on her wrist clearly visible. Then she said in an eerie voice, ¡°What I have instructed you to do a long time ago.¡±

 Chapter 395 - Accusing Feng Tianlan of Murder

    <h4>Chapter 395: using Feng Tian of Murder</h4>

    The man got down on one knee, ¡°Please! Punish me, Your Majesty.¡±

    She gave him a quick nce and lowered her beautiful hand. Then, she turned around and looked meaningfully at the huge door that was now tightly shut before she walked down the stairs with lithe steps.

    *

    After Feng Tian handed over the task of ensuring the safety of the Spiritual Crystal Mine to the secret guards, she left the Misty Forest. To avoid causing trouble because of her appearance, Feng Tian drew a scar on her face so she would look the same as she used to.

    It was quiet.

    The atmosphere around them was quiet like never before. A cold wind blew in their faces, carrying hints of rotting flesh.

    ¡°Miss, it¡¯s too quiet.¡± Chuling looked around at the wilted leaves that were tumbling down the trees. There was even a huge rat crawling out onto the street. This was totally different from how lively the town had been before they left. It was as if everyone in the town had disappeared into thin air overnight.

    Feng Tian frowned, ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡±

    Misty Town was eerily quiet today. The rotting smell in the winds was not an illusion.

    The stalls that lined the streets had fallen to the ground. The goods they were selling remained draped over the toppled stalls. The restaurants they walked past were also inplete disarray. There were spider webs stretching out over open windows and blood that had turned ck stained the bricks of the buildings...

    Looking at the deste and lifeless town, Chuling felt a chill run down her spine. She walked closer to Feng Tian.

    ¡°The whole town has been massacred.¡± Feng Tian stood in front of the inn that she had stayed in before she left. More than ten corpses were scattered around the grounds of the inn. They had dposed beyond recognition and there were no clothes among the remains. It seemed like these were ****men.

    ¡°What happened here?¡± Chuling turned pale. ¡°Who would be so cruel as to kill everyone in the town? There are roughly a few hundreds of people who live here.¡±

    ¡°Meow!¡±

    Feng Tian stroked the adorable Little Furball who sat on her shoulder and counted the number of corpses around the inn carefully. Then she shut her eyes and took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s probably Tu Xiupei.¡±

    Little Furball, whom she rescued earlier, continued to linger around and wouldn¡¯t go away. It had somehow be her pet.

    The situation was most likely that Tu Xiupei¡¯s humiliating episode was witnessed by the whole town. After the force field disappeared, Tu Xiupei massacred the whole town to shut them up.

    How ruthless!

    ¡°So ruthless... Is she even human to begin with?¡± Chuling murmured with a trembling voice. What¡¯s the point of killing all the innocent bystanders?

    Feng Tian frowned slightly. ¡°One person is missing.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, let¡¯s go.¡±

    As soon as she said these words, she heard over a dozen footsteps which were at once orderly and disorganized heading in their direction. No sooner had they stepped away from the inn did they find themselves surrounded by constables armed with swords.

    ¡°Are you Feng Tian?¡± A plump, middle-aged man wearing a magistrate¡¯s uniform looked down his protruding belly at Feng Tian. His eyes caught sight of her face and his bushy caterpir-like eyebrows furrowed.

    No matter how he looked at her, she didn¡¯t appear to be anything like the beautiful fairy that they described¡ªmore of an ugly freak.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Tian straightened her back and looked at him with a sideways nce. Judging by his uniform, he was definitely a magistrate.

    The magistrate examined Feng Tian¡¯s face doubtfully and then said something to the constable beside him. In a sh, five or six people were brought forward.

    ¡°Is she the one?¡± the magistrate asked them brusquely.

    A few of them looked up at Feng Tian. When they saw the scar on her face, they shook their heads immediately. ¡°It¡¯s not her. That person was a vixen! She was extremely beautiful! It¡¯s definitely not her.¡±

    The magistrate pped the one who spoke across the face and shouted in anger, ¡°You fool! This is Feng Tian. Let me ask you once again, is she the one who massacred the people of Misty Town?¡±

    The man who was pped found his head spinning in circles after the p. He raised his head, looked at Feng Tian again, and answered hastily, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her. It was Feng Tian who killed everyone in town. We managed to survive because we were fortunately not near the town. However, we all saw hermit the crime.¡±

 Chapter 396 - Killer?

    <h4>Chapter 396: Killer?</h4>

    After the man finished speaking, others quickly chimed in, ¡°Right, right. She killed everyone in town with a sword.¡±

    ¡°She killed my whole family. Even if she turned to ash, I would still recognize her,¡± stated a short, thievish-looking guy through gritted teeth.

    At first, Chuling was stunned but came to understand what was happening soon after. She red at them angrily and dered,¡± You guys are bullsh*tting. My miss didn¡¯t kill anyone.¡±

    What these people had actually said was that her miss had exterminated everyone in town. They obviously wanted to frame her. It really was terrible.

    One of the skinnier men with a frivolous look raised his head and looked at Feng Tian. He affirmed, ¡°No, it was not this one in front of us. Thatdy was too pretty, like a fairy. This person in front of us looks like a demon. No, no, the killer is definitely not this ugly fellow in front of us.¡±

    Hearing these words, the magistrate gave the frivolous man a p in the face and reprimanded him, ¡°Idiot! That is Feng Tian. Lady demons can transform. They can turn into beauties and seduce everyone. The beauty you all saw that day was an illusion.¡±

    The frivolous man covered his face, which was swollen from the p, as he busily nodded while talking. ¡°Yes, yes. She is Feng Tian. She is the one who killed the townspeople.¡±

    Seeing the frivolous man change his statement, the magistrate nodded in contentment. He then turned around and looked at Feng Tian, who had been silent the whole time. He dered, ¡°Feng Tian, you are suspected of murder. Please, follow us.¡±

    Feng Tian had been watching the show from the side. Now, she faced the magistrate, who was as fat as a pig, and sneered, ¡°Suspected for murder?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The survivor from the town has testified that you are the killer. Please, follow me and ept the punishment of the Law of South Winds,¡± said the magistrate in a bureaucratic way.

    Feng Tian sneered, ¡°What if I don¡¯t follow you?¡±

    This was hrious. These people didn¡¯t even recognize her. Just because of her name, Feng Tian, they¡¯d used her of being a murderer. The clues obviously pointed to her.

    ¡°Then don¡¯t me us for being rude.¡± The magistrate did not have much patience. He immediately gave an order, ¡°Take them down. Kill any who oppose on the spot.¡±

    He did not care if the person in front of him was Feng Tian. He¡¯d rather kill a hundred than let one slip away. Carrying out Lady Phoenix¡¯s orders was his utmost priority.

    In an instant, twenty to thirty constables rushed toward Feng Tian with swords in their hands.

    Chuling frowned as she brought the constables to their knees with just a few strikes of her Silver Silk Net.

    ¡°You! Don¡¯t youe near me. I am the magistrate. If you dare to kill me, you will be chased down by the Imperial Court.¡± Seeing Chuling carrying her Silver Silk Net, she walked toward him with a cold gaze, and the magistrate backed off in fear.

    Feng Tian sneered, ¡°Kill him.¡±

    Chuling raised her line of sight. The Silver Silk Net flew out like a de and wrapped around the magistrate¡¯s neck. A grunting sound followed, and his pig head immediately fell onto the ground.

    Feng Tian raised her icy gaze and stared at the people who were running away. She raised her hand, and a vine flew out and yanked a few of them back. They were fiercely thrown on the ground in front of her.

    ¡°I will kill anyone who tries to run away again.¡± Chuling held her Silver Silk and swung it around in front of them. Bright red blood dripped onto the floor.

    ¡°Lady, please spare us. We were forced to use thedy of murder.¡±

    ¡°We were acting under someone else¡¯s order. We are not even from Misty Town.¡±

    ¡°Lady, please spare our lives! We will confess everything. It was the magistrate who asked us to testify against you. We are innocent. We beg you, please, spare our lives!¡±

    After seeing blood dripping from the Silver Silk Net, they trembled all over and straightaway revealed everything they knew.

 Chapter 397 - Determination

    Chapter 397: Determination

    Lady Phoenix had intentionally left these survivors alive. They¡¯d been asked to testify that the beauty, who¡¯d looked like a fairy that day, was the killer. This description referred to Feng Tian. However, the woman who had shown up to testify certainly wasn¡¯t the beauty from that day, although she¡¯d imed to be Feng Tian.

    Therefore, to aplish the mission that Lady Phoenix had given them, the magistrate and the others thought that this woman before them should die solely because she was called Feng Tian. They testified against her without even bothering to investigate the truth.

    However, even though the beauty that day had been brutal, the uglydy before them today was even more ruthless.

    Feng Tian lowered her eyes and looked at the magistrate, who was lying in a pool of blood. She then looked at those pleading for mercy and confessing the truth. ¡°Spare your lives?¡±

    ¡°Thank you¡ª¡±

    Before they could finish talking, the vine twisted their necks, and shing sounds were heard. Their heads became like frosted eggnts hanging crookedly from their necks.

    Feng Tian retracted her vine and stepped over the bodies. ¡°And who among you spared me?¡±

    Innocent?

    Since they had brazenly lied and said that she was the murderer, they could not be called innocent at all.

    Chuling nced at the corpses and followed along behind Feng Tian, asking, ¡°Miss, are you going to leave matters like this? Aren¡¯t you going to go after the person behind all of this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Tu Xiupei without a doubt.¡± Feng Tian nced at the deserted town then said, ¡°Burn it down.¡±

    As she thought about it, she realized that Tu Xiupei had not killed everyone simply to keep her secret. She¡¯d wanted to shift the me for the crime of murder to Feng Tian. She¡¯d even colluded with the Magistrates¡¯ Office while they¡¯d waited for her in town.

    What exactly was the definition of cruelty without mercy?

    Tu Xiupei. That was the definition. To keep her secret, she had not hesitated to kill hundreds of people. To set up her sister, she¡¯d shifted the me for her crime to Tian. She was truly capable of anything.

    It seemed like Feng Tian had underestimated Tu Xiupei after all!

    After a short while, the Misty Town was in mes. The raging fire lit up Feng Tian¡¯s eyes. However, even the congration couldn¡¯t warm her up.

    Feng Tian leaped onto the horse¡¯s back. With the raging fire in the background, she rode in the direction of South Peace City.

    In the first ce, she wanted to make a strongeback. This meant that she needed to return to the Xuantian Continent in upright and spectacr fashion.

    Shen Yunya still didn¡¯t know that she was Shen Qingdai. There was no reason, for now, to flinch or restrict her movements.

    Feng Tian raised her hand and threw the hairband tying up her hair into the air. The hairband flew backward, fell into the raging fire, and was instantly burnt to a crisp. The Shen Qingdai, who had been full of worries and hesitation, had died in the ze as well.

    Chuling, who was right behind her, looked at Feng Tian riding her horse. Her white dress fluttered in the wind. Her hair, no longer restricted, blew freely, and twisted in the wind. Her imposing manner caused one to surrender.

    Chuling believed that one day, her miss would be at the peak, looking down at this world!

    *

    When they were back at South Peace City, Feng Tian rushed to the Luo Manor on her horse. However, when she reached the door, she saw a whitentern with the word ¡®libation¡¯ written on it. Her heart immediately clicked, and she started to worry.

    Feng Tian jumped off the horse and rushed toward Luo Yunzhu¡¯s courtyard, calling, ¡°Yunzhu!¡±

    ¡°Miss Feng.¡±

    Feng Tian did not see Luo Yunzhu. She saw her servant and asked anxiously, ¡°Where is Yunzhu? What¡¯s happened here at Luo Manor?¡±

    ¡°Miss was at the Blue me Academy...¡±

    Feng Tian did not wait for her to finish. She let go of the servant¡¯s hand and ran outside. She hopped onto her horse¡¯s back and rushed toward the Blue me Academy. She asked the students if they¡¯d seen anything then hurried to the evergreen garden where the dean lived.

    Finally, she sighted Luo Yunzhu, dressed in in clothes and talking to a few of the Academy¡¯s elders. Feng Tian¡¯s thumping heart settled down. She walked outside and called to her, ¡°Yunzhu.¡±

    Hearing Feng Tian¡¯s voice, Luo Yunzhu was surprised for a moment. Then, she said to the elders in a deep voice, ¡°You should head back now.¡±

 Chapter 398 - Somethingâ€™s Happened to the Luo Family

    Chapter 398: Something¡¯s Happened to the Luo Family

    The elders retreated, and Feng Tian and Luo Yunzhu were the only ones left in the courtyard.

    Luo Yunzhu looked at Feng Tian, who was half a head taller than her, standing before her. She raised her head and blinked. She smiled brightly again and shouted briskly, ¡°Tian!¡±

    ¡°Yunzhu!¡±

    Just as she shouted back, a soft figure jumped into Feng Tian¡¯s arms and hugged her tightly. Then, Luo Yunzhu burst into tears like a child.

    Her friend¡¯s sudden outburst made Feng Tian feel entirely at a loss. She patted Luo Yunzhu on her back as sheforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. What¡¯s happened? Who bullied you? I will kill him for you.¡±

    ¡°Woowah...¡±

    Feng Tian wanted tofort her at first, but Luo Yunzhu¡¯s crying grew louder. It seemed as though she had suffered something horrible.

    Feng Tian had never seen Luo Yunzhu cry like this. The usually heartless Luo Yunzhu neverined when she fell or felt pain. However, right now, she was bawling like a child, which made Tian feel extremely sorry for her.

    What exactly had happened during this one month to make Yunzhu so upset?

    ¡°Cry. You will feel better afterward.¡± Feng Tian patted Luo Yunzhu¡¯s back gently as she softened her voice. If Yunzhu couldn¡¯t be appeased, it was better for her to cry it out. Life was full ofughter and tears, anyway.

    Luo Yunzhu tightly held onto the corner of Feng Tian¡¯s shirt. Her sobs became louder and louder as if she were crying a lifetime¡¯s worth of tears.

    Hearing her heartbreaking sobs, Feng Tian med herself. If she hade back here with Yunzhu a month ago, things wouldn¡¯t have turned out this way. At least she would have been by Yunzhu¡¯s side.

    After crying for half an hour, Luo Yunzhu¡¯s tears slowly dwindled. She leaned on Feng Tian¡¯s shoulder and said in a choking voice, ¡°Tian, I am alone now.¡±

    ¡°Yunzhu...¡± Feng Tian¡¯s heart quaked to hear her friend¡¯s sad, dreary voice. ¡°You still have me.¡±

    ¡°Tian, let me lean on you for a while. Just a little while,¡± Luo Yunzhu begged.

    She had no haven to turn to anymore. In the future, she could no longer hide meekly under someone else¡¯s protection. She needed to be stronger.

    ¡°Lean on me for however long you need, just tell me what exactly happened. We can figure things together,¡± Feng Tian said in a gentle voice.

    Luo Yunzhu only leaned on Tian for a short while, then she straightened herself up. She looked at Feng Tian firmly with swollen eyes and said, ¡°Tian, I can only depend on myself now. From here on out, I will only rely on myself.¡±

    ¡°Yunzhu, what exactly happened?¡± Feng Tian said anxiously. ¡°You still have me. I will be here for you forever.¡±

    Luo Yunzhu looked at the flustered, worried Feng Tian, who was ming herself. Another tear fell automatically as Luo Yunzhu said, ¡°My dad is dead.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°My brother is dead. My aunt is also dead. I am the only one left alive at Luo Manor.¡± Sobbing, Luo Yunzhu couldn¡¯t help but squat down. She hugged herself as she groaned out in self-usation, ¡°If I¡¯d known this day woulde, then I would have given up my inheritance! And now...boohoo!¡±

    Feng Tian crouched down beside Luo Yunzhu and hugged her. ¡°What exactly happened? How did the dean die?¡±

    The dean was a warrior and Advanced-stage Spiritual Emperor. Killing him was no easy task. How was such a thing even possible?

    ¡°Earth Supreme...Xuantian Continent...boohoo! They killed my dad!¡± Luo Yunzhu exined through her tears. She really wanted to be strong, but she couldn¡¯t help but crumble in front of Feng Tian.

    Feng Tian frowned and said, ¡°Speak slowly. What exactly happened? And what does it have to do with Xuantian Continent?¡±

 Chapter 399 - Analyzing the Reasons Why

    Chapter 399: Analyzing the Reasons Why

    Luo Yunzhu got up then sat down on the stone bench. She briefly described what happened, sobbing all the while.

    While they had been training in the Misty Forest, a supremacy from the Xuantian Continent had heavily injured Luo Yuanjie, and he¡¯d fainted. Then, he¡¯d taken over the Blue me Academy with his aplice, Luo Zhouquan. However, the Luo family had a rule that only the first wife¡¯s eldest could inherit the Academy. Therefore, he needed to kill Luo Yunzhu to have the right to inherit the Blue me Academy.

    Luo Yunzhu¡¯s personal maid had gone to Misty Town to bring her this information.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry that I couldn¡¯t be by your side.¡± Feng Tian lowered her head in guilt. If she hade back with Yunzhu that day, things might not have turned out so bad.

    Luo Yunzhu shook her head as she cried, ¡°No, it¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s them. By the time the maid came looking for me, my dad was already dead. If you hadn¡¯t asked His Highness to help me, I would also be...boohoo! Tian, I want my dad to scold me again. I want him to hit me again, but...boohoo!¡±

    Her father had doted on her so much. Even though he scolded her and hit her from time to time, this was only because he wanted her to live up to his expectations. Besides, her father was very protective. He would never say a single bad word about his daughter in public. He only reprimanded her behind closed doors.

    If she¡¯d known that her trip to the Misty Forest could have resulted in her father¡¯s death, she wouldn¡¯t have ever gone anywhere.

    Looking at Luo Yunzhu lying on top of the table and crying miserably, Feng Tian felt terrible. She did not know how tofort her friend, and the only thing she could do was stay quietly by her side. At the same time, she was working out a list of reasons why Luo Yuanjie had been murdered.

    The Xuantian Continent normally had nothing to do with the Guiyuan Continent. Why had someonee here so suddenly, and just for a small academy? In the eyes of supremacies, they were not even worth a small vige.

    Luo Yunzhu cried until her voice was hoarse then stood up abruptly. Her swollen eyes burned with vigorous mes as she said, ¡°Tian, I must go to the Xuantian Continent. I want to find the person behind all this. I want to avenge my father.¡±

    She and her brother were the only descendants left in the Luo family. Initially, she¡¯d spared her brother because he was thest of the bloodline. However, that person had also killed her brother!

    ¡°Alright. We will vigorously massacre our way to the Xuantian Continent.¡± Feng Tian held Luo Yunzhu¡¯s hand. Her voice was as cold as ice and sturdy as a rock.

    Luo Yunzhu¡¯s eyes burned with the fire of hatred. Looking into them, Feng Tian felt as if she were looking at herself when she¡¯d first learned the truth about her parents¡¯ deaths just before she died. Back then, she hadn¡¯t been able to wait to devour Shen Yunya and the others who¡¯d hurt her.

    Luo Yunzhu couldn¡¯t shed another tear. However, her hatred told her that, from today onward, until she¡¯d sessfully avenged her family, she could not cry anymore. She had to be strong because her father was no longer here to back her up. Her father was no longer around to take out life¡¯s trash for her.

    Once Feng Tian saw Luo Yunzhu¡¯s emotions stabilizing slightly, she asked her for the details once again. People from the Xuantian Continent did note to the Guiyuan Continent out of the blue. There must be a reason why they¡¯de, and right now, that¡¯s all she wanted to know.

    ¡°Luo Zhouquan only hired one supremacy to kill my dad. He wanted him to inherit Blue me Academy for the supremacy¡¯s use. The supremacy was dressed in ck. His face couldn¡¯t be seen clearly at all. He injured my dad without just one move and, in the end, killed him. He didn¡¯t leave behind any trace.¡±

    After hearing Luo Yunzhu¡¯s words, Feng Tian frowned. For an Earth Supreme, killing a Spiritual King was as easy as killing an ant. It was admittedly difficult for the supreme to leave any trace behind.

    ¡°Yunzhu, does your family have any heirlooms?¡±

    Luo Yunzhu shook her head. ¡°No, we only inherited the Blue me Academy. My dad did not tell me about anything else.¡±

    ¡°Do you know the history of the Blue me Academy? The must be a reason for someone from the Xuantian Continent to havee all the way here. We must look to your ancestry for clues.¡±

 Chapter 400 - Si Mobai Visits Feng Tianlan at Night

    <h4>Chapter 400: Si Mobai Visits Feng Tian at Night</h4>

    Luo Yunzhu shook her head again and said, ¡°You already know the history of the Blue me Academy. I don¡¯t know anything more than that. My dad never told me anything. Maybe if I¡¯d inherited the Blue me Academy, I would have learned some of its secrets.¡±

    Feng Tian frowned again and said, ¡°We can only look for clues, then. We need to find out exactly what motivated them to track down the dean.¡±

    ¡°Tian, I am useless. I know nothing.¡± Luo Yunzhu lowered her head in extreme remorse, then continued, ¡°Even if I did know something, just a little bit, then we would still have no leads. Right now, I have to rely on you even more.¡±

    Feng Tian took Luo Yunzhu¡¯s hand and said faintly, ¡°There are no ¡®what-ifs¡¯ in this world. After something terrible happens, all you can do is face it with courage. You must be stronger instead of ming yourself or feeling remorseful, self-indulgent, and helpless. Those are the most useless things you can do.¡±

    Luo Yunzhu raised her eye-level and looked at Feng Tian. Although her voice was faint, she realized that the load Feng Tian bore was much heavier than hers.

    ¡°In the future, you will still have me. I am your family.¡±

    Hearing Feng Tian¡¯s faint but incredibly heart-warming words, Luo Yunzhu sniffled. She held back her tears and said in a choked voice, ¡°Yes, I am also your family, and we will be together forever.¡±

    She needed to be tough. She needed to be strong, just like Feng Tian.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go search through the things that the dean left behind,¡± suggested Feng Tian. ¡°Let¡¯s see if we can find any clues.¡±

    Luo Yunzhu nodded and led Feng Tian into the house. This evergreen garden was where her father used to spend his time. Once she became the dean, she too would stay here whenever she came to the academy. Many of the items were untouched.

    After searching all over the garden, they couldn¡¯t find a single clue. Then, they searched Luo Manor, Luo Yuanjie¡¯s room, and the study. However, they still couldn¡¯t find a thing.

    ¡°Tian, since you¡¯ve juste back, you must be exhausted. Go get some rest,¡± said Luo Yunzhu. Looking at the messy study, Luo Yunzhu felt as if she could still see her father putting his hand behind his back and reprimanding her, forbidding her to hang around Tian.

    ¡°I am drained. I don¡¯t feel like moving anymore, so I will be sleeping over tonight.¡± At times like this, Yunzhu neededpany.

    Hearing what Feng Tian had said, Luo Yunzhu felt an irresistible urge to hug her. ¡°Tian, you really are too good.¡±

    Feng Tian¡¯s pupil converged. It was Yunzhu who was too good. In her previous life, Tian had been useless for ten years. However, Yunzhu had never given up on her.

    It waste at night and the dead of winter. A cold wind blew outside, and stuttering noises could be heard.

    Knock!

    A small knock on the door woke up Feng Tian, who was lightly sleeping. She turned around and saw Luo Yunzhu sleeping soundly due to lethargy. She then nced toward the door. Under the candlelight, she vaguely made out a figure outside.

    Suddenly, Feng Tian¡¯s heart clicked. She had an inkling that the person standing outside was Si Mobai.

    Feng Tian looked at Luo Yunzhu. She then got up stealthily. As she opened the door slightly, a strong wind blew on her face. A chilly mint fragrance followed, blocking the cold wind.

    The familiar scent made Feng Tian call out, ¡°It really is you.¡±

    Si Mobai lowered his head and gazed at Feng Tian in her underclothes. He quickly took off his cloak and put it on her shoulders, wrapping her up tightly. He then took her hand, and they walked a little bit. He asked, ¡°Why are your hands so cold? You didn¡¯t even have a cloak on.¡±

    Feng Tian raised her head and looked at Si Mobai. ¡°Why have youe?¡± she asked.

    He had a thickyer of snow on top of his head. She then looked at the courtyard, which was covered in a thickyer of snow. It looked like it had been snowing for a while, which meant that Si Mobai had been here for some time too.

 Chapter 401 - The Luo Familys Mysterious Background

    <h4>Chapter 401: The Luo Family¡¯s Mysterious Background</h4>

    When Si Mobai had left the Misty Forest, he¡¯d said that he¡¯d wanted to go to the Xuantian Continent. However, more than a month had now passed, and he was still in South Peace City.

    Si Mobai held Feng Tian¡¯s hand as they turned into the corridor. He then took both of her hands in his and blew warm air on them to warm her up. He said, ¡°The things happening at Luo Manor must have you so worried. Besides, the new year is almost here, so I decided to dy my journey.¡±

    He should have left long ago, but something unexpected had happened at Luo Manor. Lan¡¯er must have been ming herself and working very hard. Eventually, he¡¯d had to step in to help her out as he couldn¡¯t bear to see her sad.

    Feng Tian looked at the expression on Si Mobai¡¯s face. He was vigorously blowing warm air to warm up her hands. She felt a burning sensation on her palms and blushed, saying, ¡°I am fine. It¡¯s just that Yunzhu, she...¡± her voice trailed off for a moment. ¡°Besides, this matter is too grave. If things remain this uncertain, then I am afraid that those people might go looking for Yunzhu.¡±

    Si Mobai let out a faint ¡®uh-huh¡¯ as he continued to warm up Tian¡¯s hands.

    ¡°My hands are not cold anymore,¡± Feng Tian said, then quickly pulled back her hands and buried them inside her sleeves. She felt a burning sensation on her face from the cold wind.

    Si Mobai did not persist. He blocked part of the cold wind for her with his body and said, ¡°I have found some clues regarding this matter that I think may be helpful to you.¡±

    Feng Tian raised her head and peered at Si Mobai. Half of his face was blocked by the candlelight, which made him even more mysterious. The Zhusha mole on his forehead was still as red as fresh blood. Tian then looked at his hair and saw that it was covered in ayer of soft white snow. It looked like his ck hair was turning white, which made him appear even more like a banished immortal.

    His head was covered in snow. When it melted, he would definitely get a migraine.

    Si Mobai wanted to tell her what he had found out, but Tian, who was a head shorter than him, was standing on tiptoes, trying to increase her height. She then reached out her hand and gently brushed the crown of his head. Snowkes shook right off.

    At that moment, Si Mobai¡¯s cold heart instantly melted into water.

    ¡°It¡¯s snowing outside, so why didn¡¯t you use an umbre? When the snow melts, your hair will be wet, and you will get a migraine. Later I...¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, Feng Tian felt a burning gazend on her, and it made her want to pull her hand back resentfully. However, her slender wrist was held fast. Then, she heard the familiar soft, deep voice, ¡°Continue, and I will tell you about all the clues.¡±

    Feng Tian blushed in embarrassment, but she still let out soft ¡®uh-huh.¡¯

    Si Mobai was smiling as he looked at the red-faced Feng Tian in the candlelight. He let go of her hand and continued, ¡°The origins of this matter might trace back as afar as a thousand years ago.¡±

    ¡°That long ago?¡± Feng Tian eximed and looked at him doubtfully. She thought that it would have only taken up to a hundred years. However, it could actually be traced back a thousand years. This period seemed too long.

    Si Mobai nced at her hand, waiting for her to continue brushing the snow from his hair. Then he said, ¡°The Blue me Academy has a long history. If we were to follow it all the way back, we actually have to go back a thousand years. ording to what I found out, the ancestor who founded the Blue me Academy was stronger than a God Supreme.¡±

    ¡°God Supreme!¡± Feng Tian¡¯s hand stopped brushing as her pupils dted. She said in a deep voice, ¡°Xuantian Continent¡¯s strongest fighter was a God Supreme. The Luo family actually had such an ancestor.¡±

    However, from an ancestor who was a God Supreme to an Advanced-stage Spiritual King, the difference was too vast.

    ¡°It can be said that the Luo Family came from Xuantian Continent a long time ago. For some unknown reasons, they went into hiding on the Guiyuan Continent. Their journey goes from a vige school to the Blue me Academy¡ªit¡¯s hundreds of years of history.¡± Si Mobai picked out the main points as he exined the Luo Family history. His eyes remained glued to Feng Tian¡¯s face the whole time. She looked very gentle as she brushed off the snow from his hair.

    The two of them stood in the corner of the corridor. In the candlelight, Feng Tian was attentively brushing the snow from his hair. At the same time, he lowered his head to exin everything to her. They looked exactly like a husband and wife duo where the wife had been waiting for her husband who¡¯de homete.

 Chapter 402 - I Am Just Your Si Mobai

    <h4>Chapter 402: I Am Just Your Si Mobai</h4>

    ¡°Does that mean that the Luo Family¡¯s old enemies are still looking for them?¡± Feng Tian demanded as the corners of her lips trembled uncontrobly. If this were really the case, then how profound must their hatred be to continue seeking revenge after a thousand years had passed?

    Si Mobai shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s revenge.¡±

    ¡°Then what is it?¡± Feng Tian raised her gaze and met Si Mobai¡¯s peach blossom eyes. She quickly looked away as his gaze was too hot. She felt that his star could burn her soul.

    ¡°That I can¡¯t guess. None of us knows why the God Supreme of the Xuantian Continent came to the Guiyuan Continent. Let¡¯s analyze the three greatest forces in Guiyuan Continent together, and maybe we wille across an answer.¡± Si Mobai took Feng Tian¡¯s wrists, lifted them up, then covered them with hands, warming them up. ¡°The snow is cold. You will freeze.¡±

    Even though he enjoyed her tenderness, he couldn¡¯t bear to let her freeze.

    Feng Tian blushed and replied, ¡°Currently, the three greatest forces are the Flying Frost Pavilion, the Demon Pce, and the Evanesce City. But what does any of this have to do with the Blue me Academy?¡±

    ¡°Because all of them have a thousand years of history. Besides, the founders of these three great forces were all God Supremes.¡±

    Even a thousand years ago, God Supreme warriors were considered rare on the Xuantian Continent. However, no one thought that the Guiyuan Continent, where the strongest warrior was at the level of Spiritual Emperor, could conceal four God Supremes. This was beyondprehension.

    Although Feng Tian only knew a little bit, she vaguely felt that something significant was hiding in between the lines.

    Si Mobai grumbled, ¡°uh-huh,¡± then dered, ¡°the Demon Pce will cease to exist from today on.¡±

    ¡°What? Why?¡± Feng Tian was surprised. She couldn¡¯t help but venture a guess, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that the Demon Pce was demolished by people from the Xuantian Continent?¡±

    If that were the case, then the news wouldn¡¯t have spread everywhere. There shouldn¡¯t be any news at all.

    Si Mobaiughed, ¡°You will know in the future.¡±

    In the future, the Flying Frost Pavilion, the Holy Pill City, and the Evanesce City would be the Guiyuan Continent¡¯s three greatest forces.

    Feng Tian frowned. She felt that something was not right.

    ¡°Guiyuan Continent has many nations. However, the strongest ones are the South Winds Nation and the Beiqi Nation. Behind these two nations are the two respective forces that support them.¡± Feng Tian continued, ¡°South Winds is supported by Demon Pce, Beiqi by Evanesce, and the Flying Frost Pavilion sits at the center.¡±

    Si Mobai let out a faint ¡®uh-huh¡¯ as he looked at Feng Tian with pampering satisfaction. His expression clearly showed that he was proud of how smart his Lan¡¯er was.

    ¡°Will you be put in charge of the Demon Pce?¡± Feng Tian ventured a guess.

    Si Mobai froze for a moment thenughed out loud uncontrobly. ¡°Yes.¡± His Lan¡¯er was really sharp.

    ¡°Just now, you said that the Demon Pce will cease to exist from now on. Is it disbanding because of what happened to the Luo Family? Or...¡± Feng Tian couldn¡¯t help but worry. If the Luo Family was considered a hidden force, then wouldn¡¯t the enemies start looking for the Demon Pce very soon?

    ¡°It can already be considered disbanded,¡± said Si Mobai, looking at Feng Tian. In the end, he still hadn¡¯t made things clear. If he were to reveal that he was turning the Demon Pce into the Holy Pill City, she would definitely not ept this. Therefore, it was better for him to stay silent for now.

    Feng Tian looked at Si Mobai and pressed, ¡°You once said that Si Ming was your subordinate. Then you...¡±

    To have a subordinate whose ancestor was a God Supreme would mean that his status was even higher than that, right? Perhaps even more senior than Big Brother Jin¡¯s? Even Big Brother Jin did not have a subordinate whose ancestor was a God Supreme. However, the Xi family also had a God Supreme for an ancestor.

    ¡°I am just your Si Mobai.¡± No matter what, that was his true identity.

 Chapter 403 - Angry

    <h4>Chapter 403: Angry</h4>

    Feng Tian¡¯s face became hotter. ¡°Finish what you were saying.¡±

    ¡°Maybe they were all protecting something or on some sort of mission. The Luo Family should be the same.¡± Si Mobai looked at Feng Tian and did not say much else. ¡°Wait until I reach the Xuantian Continent, then I will investigate this matter. Right now, you just have to practice hard. I will wait for you on the Xuantian Continent.¡±

    These three forces were merely small branches on a big tree. The other branches were intricate and couldn¡¯t be exined for the time being. They still need to conduct an investigation.

    Somehow, the Luo Family must be rted to the forces on the Xuantian Continent.

    Feng Tian let out a soft ¡®uh-huh,¡¯ then asked, ¡°When are you departing?¡±

    ¡°In a while,¡± he murmured. He¡¯d wanted to leave earlier but had waited until Tian returned to see her once more.

    Feng Tian lifted her head and looked at him. She quickly lowered her gaze and said, ¡°When you arrive at the Xuantian Continent, you must watch out for the Shen Family and the Jiang Family¡ªthe three greatest alliances.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh,¡± answered Si Mobai softly. ¡°Go back to your room and go back to sleep.¡± He didn¡¯t ask Feng Tian how she knew so much. He believed that she would tell him everything, sooner orter.

    Feng Tian wanted to take the cloak off and return it to him, but he stopped her. He said firmly, ¡°Wear it back to your room. Next time, don¡¯t forget to wear thicker clothes in cold weather.¡±

    Feng Tian nced at him and nodded slightly. She turned around and went back to her room. She left a small gap as she closed the door and peeked at Si Mobai¡¯s back as he turned and left. His back was soaking wet as a result of blocking the snowstorm for Feng Tian.

    Feng Tian wrapped up in her cloak tightly and shut her eyes, trying not to think so much.

    ¡°Tian, was His Highness here?¡±

    Right after Feng Tian took off the cloak, hung it up properly, and turned around, she saw Luo Yunzhu looking at her with her eyes wide open. Her bright eyes made it appear as if she¡¯d been up for a while instead of suddenly waking.

    ¡°His Highness treats you so well, so you must cherish him and ept him sooner rather thanter.¡± After saying this, Luo Yunzhu shut her eyes.

    Feng Tian frowned and replied, ¡°Yunzhu.¡±

    ¡°I am tired. If there¡¯s anything that you want to say, please leave it for tomorrow.¡± Luo Yunzhu turned her back to her friend. Tian had said that she wanted to apany her. Yunzhu had lost her whole family, yet Tian was still in the mood to meet up with His Highness in the middle of the night.

    If Tian were to rendezvous with His Highness tomorrow, she would have felt a little bit better. However, what right did she have to make demands of Tian? She was already feeling terrible, so what would be the point in making Tian feel as awful as her?

    However, in the end, Luo Yunzhu still felt discontented.

    Feng Tian stood beside the bed and looked at Luo Yunzhu¡¯s back. She let out a long sigh in her heart as she crawled into bed beside her friend. She would talk to her about the incident the next day.

    Neither of them could fall asleep for the rest of the night. This was their first time having a small argument. No matter how close two people were, there would always be disagreements. The same was true for Yunzhu and Tian.

    The next morning, Luo Yunzhu woke up very early. Feng Tian, who was always a light sleeper, woke up early as well.

    Luo Yunzhu sat on the bed and apologized sincerely, ¡°Tian, I¡¯m sorry aboutst night.¡± She had no right to ask Feng Tian to be sad with her. She¡¯d gone overboardst night.

    She had always hoped that Tian would ept the Wargod sooner rather thanter. Right now, Tian¡¯s attitude towards him had changed, which was good news, so she shouldn¡¯t be mad at Tian.

    ¡°Uh-huh?¡± Feng Tian was slightly confused.

    ¡°Last night, I was mad at you. I am sorry,¡± Luo Yunzhu apologized sincerely.

    Feng Tian giggled and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. There ought to be friction from time to time.¡± No matter how good their rtionship was, they would still argue one day. She wasn¡¯t bothered by this reality at all.

    ¡°However, rest assured. I am not jealous, and I am not in love with the Wargod,¡± Luo Yunzhu was quick to exin because she was worried that Feng Tian would overthink everything. Even if she were jealous, she would be jealous of the Wargod who¡¯d snatched Tian away from her in the middle of the night.

 Chapter 404 - Toward Flying Frost Pavilion

    <h4>Chapter 404: Toward Flying Frost Pavilion</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    As she watched Yunzhu exin anxiously, Feng Tian giggled. ¡°Si Mobai gave me some leadsst night. We don¡¯t have to keep looking anymore.¡±

    ¡°Tian.¡± After hearing this, Luo Yunzhu felt even more guilty. She¡¯d thought that Tian and His Highness had spent the night talking about love and romance, but they had actually been discussing her family tragedy.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think so much about things. If it were me, I would be upset too,¡± Feng Tianforted Luo Yunzhu. ¡°Let me tell you what he found out.¡±

    Luo Yunzhu nodded, feeling even more like a jerk right now.

    Feng Tian ryed all that she and Si Mobai had talked about to Luo Yunzhu in great detail. She then came to a conclusion: ¡°This matter is tooplex and spans too much time. I reckon that we can¡¯t learn anything from the Guiyuan Continent. We have to wait until we reach the Xuantian Continent to receive some exnations.¡±

    Luo Yunzhu was dumbfounded as she listened. After a while, she regained her senses and asked, ¡°God Supreme? What kind of being is that?¡±

    The Xuantian Continent¡¯s Spiritual Practitioners were categorized as follows: Dark Supreme, Earth Supreme, Heavenly Supreme, Prime Supreme, and the strongest of all, God Supreme.

    Luo Yunzhu was even more flustered. She put on a long face, as she was full of despair and had lost all aim in life. ¡°The person behind this attack is the strongest kind of practitioner, a God Supreme. This means I will not get revenge in this lifetime.¡± She was going to die with regrets.

    ¡°I believe that you can. Besides, you still have me.¡± Feng Tian¡¯s lips curled slightly. ¡°Or have you forgotten that we are going to the peak together?¡±

    God Supreme!

    So, one day, she too would reach this level!

    Luo Yunzhu was affected by Feng Tian¡¯s resolve. She nodded slowly and said, ¡°Alright. We will go to the peak together. I don¡¯t care if he is a God Supreme or a Ghost Supreme. I just want my revenge.¡±

    Luo Yunzhu could not give up before she¡¯d even started. She was going to get her revenge!

    ¡°Let¡¯s practice hard so that we can leave for Xuantian Continent sooner.¡± However, before that, she wanted to tell her one more thing. Since she¡¯d seized that crystal mine from those people, she ought to grant their requests.

    ¡°Alright. Right now, I am the dean of the Blue me Academy. Besides, only a few managed toe back from the training in the Misty Forest. I need to arrange some things, then we can depart for the Flying Frost Pavilion.¡±

    When all matters here were settled, Luo Yunzhu could finally focus on her practice. Then, she would kill her way to the Xuantian Continent and get her revenge!

    *

    On the third day after a year had passed, Feng Tian departed the Blue me Academy for the Flying Frost Pavilion.

    Flying Frost Pavilion was located on a chain of huge inds in a vast ocean between the South Winds and Beiqi Nations. The journey to the harbor took them precisely two months, and they then spent another few days on the boat before they could vaguely discern the inds.

    Luo Yunzhu was seasick. She was weak and lying down, watching Feng Tian draw a scar on her perfect face in front of the mirror. Luo Yunzhu thought this was a pity and said, ¡°Tian, you look so pretty, so why do you have to cover up your beauty?¡±

    Such a pretty face shouldn¡¯t be covered or hidden. Besides, Yunzhu wanted to see Tu Xiupei¡¯s expression when she suffered this particr blow. Last time¡¯s p was hardly enough.

    ¡°Beauty causes trouble,¡± Feng Tian answered tly.

    Luo Yunzhu did not understand. ¡°The trouble is for the men. It should not affect you.¡±

    Feng Tian drew herst stroke, then stood up and said, ¡°Beauty is the root of many problems. The ones who die in the end are the beauties.¡±

    ¡°That makes so much sense, and I have nothing to counter that.¡± Luo Yunzhu rolled her eyes. She couldn¡¯t out-reason Tian.

    The boat shook vigorously for a while. Luo Yunzhu¡¯s headache instantly worsened. Her eyes rolled back in her head as if she were about to pass out.

    ¡°Miss, the boat has docked. The people from Flying Frost Pavilion are waiting at the dock,¡± Chuling reported. ¡°Also, in the distance, I¡¯m pretty sure I see Tu Xiupei.¡±

 Chapter 405 - The Great Actress Tu Xiupei

    Chapter 405: The Great Actress Tu Xiupei

    Feng Tian helped Luo Yunzhu off the boat. Tu Xiupei was in front of them and walking toward them in a weing manner.

    ¡°Eldest Sister! I have been waiting for you for a long time,¡± Tu Xiupei eximed as her gazended on Feng Tian¡¯s face. Looking at the vivid scar, the smile on her face became brighter.

    She had feared initially that when Feng Tian came to the Flying Frost Pavilion, her fascinating allure mightpel most people to stand by her side. However, now that she¡¯d covered up her attractive appearance, a lot of pain could be avoided.

    Feng Tian looked at Tu Xiupei, smiling with such sisterly love. She squinted slightly and remarked, ¡°After what happened in that small town, Miss Tu has be even more strikingly beautiful. Your figure is much firmer and more enchanting.¡±

    Hearing Feng Tian¡¯s words, the smile on Tu Xiupei¡¯s face slowly deted. Her hands, initially hanging by her side, suddenly clenched into fists as she stared at Feng Tian with a re full of hatred.

    At the mention of the small town, Tu Xiupei¡¯s whole body shivered. So many men hade at her at once, and hundreds had gathered to watch that humiliating scene.

    Feng Tian had been the cause of it all.

    What made Tu Xiupei even angrier was that she¡¯d killed everyone in town then bribed the magistrates¡¯ office to have Feng Tian dered ady demon. However, in the end, everything had been ovee, and Feng Tian had not been injured at all.

    With His Highness supporting her, Feng Tian¡¯s arrogance now reached the sky.

    She wanted to see how arrogant Feng Tian was going to be at the Flying Frost Pavilion, which was not in the South Winds Nation¡¯s territory, and without the support of His Highness.

    ¡°Eldest Sister hase to the Flying Frost Pavilion. Your younger sister absolutely must take good care of you,¡± Tu Xiupei breathed, emphasizing the words ¡®take good care.¡¯

    Feng Tian curled her lips slightly as she mocked her sister, saying, ¡°Miss Tu is very forgetful. The Feng Family only has one daughter. Since when do I have a younger sister? I wouldn¡¯t dare ept such prestige.¡±

    Tu Xiupei lowered her head. Feng Tian was trying to say that she was shameless.

    ¡°Eldest Sister doesn¡¯t recognize me, but I could never not recognize Eldest Sister. No matter what, Eldest Sister has only just arrived today, so I must take good care of her.¡± Tu Xiupei bit her lower lip, painfully reminding herself that she must not lose her cool. She had to maintain a good image at all costs.

    Anyway, this situation was disadvantageous to Feng Tian, and she didn¡¯t really have anything to lose.

    From the side, Luo Yunzhu watched Tu Xiupei behave like nothing had happened and act out her sisterly love for Feng Tian. She was quite surprised. ¡°She is so strong.¡±

    After going through such a traumatic event in that small town, she still had to act like nothing had happened, as if horror had never befallen her. She still managed to converse with Tian with a smile. Luo Yunzhu admired her psychological resilience to the point that she wanted to get down on all fours.

    ¡°Her true colors will be revealed very soon.¡± Feng Tian was indifferent to Tu Xiupei¡¯s acting skills. She had seen them all a very long time ago.

    After Lin Shuyin finished speaking to Tu Xiupei, she walked up to Feng Tian and said, ¡°It seems like Miss Feng and Miss Tu don¡¯t get along well.¡±

    ¡°Are you blind or deaf? That is well known all across South Winds Nation. Does it still ¡®seem¡¯ like it to you?¡± Luo Yunzhu red at Lin Shuyin with contempt. Ever since she¡¯d tried to take advantage of His Highness, she hadn¡¯t feltfortable around Lin Shuyin, no matter how she looked at her.

    Lin Shuyin was full of awkwardness as she protested, ¡°I thought that was just a rumor.¡±

    ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡± Feng Tian nced at her then pulled Luo Yunzhu along as she walked forward.

    ¡°Truth or no, I believe in Miss Feng. I will stand at Miss Feng¡¯s side.¡± Lin Shuyin quickly followed them while taking out two spiritual crystals from her sleeves. ¡°Miss Feng, about what happenedst time, I really am sorry. I say this with all sincerity.¡±

    Tch!

    Luo Yunzhu sneered in disdain as she looked at the two spiritual crystals as big as goose eggs. Tian now had a vast Spiritual Crystal Mine of her own. Compared to a whole mine, two egg-sized spiritual stones were nothing.

    Feng Tian nced at the spiritual stones, then looked at Lin Shuyin and said, ¡°Miss Lin, now we¡¯re even.¡±

 Chapter 406 - Ill-intentioned and Finding Fault

    Chapter 406: Ill-intentioned and Finding Fault

    ¡°But this is a token of my apology,¡± Lin Shuyin protested, lowering her voice slightly. Last time, her master knew that she¡¯d almost revealed her true colors because of the Wargod. She¡¯d been punished for that.

    Unless she won Feng Tian¡¯s trust, she would lose all her value. The consequences would be dire.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. We are even now. An apology is not required.¡± Feng Tian¡¯s gazended on Lin Shuyin¡¯s clean, elegant face as she continued coldly, ¡°Although, for now, we are even, Miss Lin should know when to stop. If anything else were to happen, then I¡¯m afraid that it would be impossible to settle the score between us, even if you wanted to.¡±

    Lin Shuyin looked at Feng Tian¡¯s back and bit her lip gently. This was a warning. She was afraid that Feng Tian might have dug up some clues concerning the incident with the man-eating flower.

    Damnit. Why did this woman have to be so smart?

    ¡°Miss Lin is older than Eldest Sister, and we are from the same Academy. Why don¡¯t we look after Eldest Sister together?¡± Tu Xiupei stood beside Lin Shuyin while also looking at Feng Tian¡¯s back with hatred in her eyes.

    Lin Shuyin cleared her voice and said, ¡°Looking after Feng Tian is necessary, but I¡¯m afraid that I will not be doing it with Miss Tu.¡±

    She so wanted to please Feng Tian. Therefore, she could never get too close to Tu Xiupei.

    The Flying Frost Pavilion was located in the middle of thergest ind, Anqing Ind. It was surrounded by smaller inds. During low tide, you could walk directly between nearby inds because the seabed became like a road.

    ¡°Are you Feng Tian?¡±

    When she arrived at the foot of the stairs leading up to the Flying Frost Pavilion, someone obstructed her path.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Feng Tian raised her head and looked at who was obstructing her. It was a man whose appearance was ordinary, but he was almost six feet tall. He looked like a big, strong man, but without good intentions.

    The sight of the tiny Feng Tian standing below a tall, strong man on the steps looked like a meeting between a dwarf and a giant.

    However, their auras were utterly opposite, and it was as if the tall man looked up to Feng Tian.

    Faced with Feng Tian¡¯s imposing manner, which was like a king descending from the heavens, the tall man¡¯s tyrannical arrogance was eradicated entirely.

    The sudden decrease in haughtiness made the man mad. He turned sideways and put his leg on the step above him. Relying on his height, he peered down at Feng Tian and growled, ¡°Neers have new rules. To get to the top of the mountain and be a Flying Frost Pavillion disciple, you have to crawl between my legs.¡±

    Previously, he¡¯d heard that Feng Tian was the prettiest girl in South Winds Nation. He¡¯d expected that he would be tender to her because of her charm. However, looking at her ugly face now, his previous n now seemed disgusting.

    Since she¡¯d bullied his junior sister, Tu Xiupei, he would help his junior sister out by bullying this neer back.

    ¡°What a gigantic guy.¡± Feng Tian tilted her head slightly sideways and saw that a man was standing on every other step. Every one of them was doing a hip-lifting stance. There were about twenty to thirty of them in total.

    These men really did not have good intentions. They were purposely finding fault with her!

    ¡°If you crawl between our legs and reach the top of the mountain, then you won¡¯t have to take any exams. You¡¯ll just be a disciple of the Flying Frost Pavilion,¡± the man sneered at Feng Tian. He then added with feigned graciousness, ¡°This is considered the most straightforward test here at Flying Frost Pavilion, which is due solely to my kindness. I set this test just for you after seeing what a piece of trash you are.

    ¡°I had no choice but to set up a trash test for trash like you. Hurry up and grovel to thank me for my graciousness and crawl over here. Crawl up the mountain, and you will turn from a wild chicken into a phoenix.

    ¡°However, if you don¡¯t want to get on your hands and knees, then take off your clothes and let me have a look. I heard that you like seducing men. If you can seduce us, then we can arrange to let you up the mountain.¡±

 Chapter 407 - A Brutal Beating

    Chapter 407: A Brutal Beating

    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t she take off her clothes? I also see twodies behind her who look quite decent. Why don¡¯t they strip while Feng Tian crawls up the mountain underneath our feet? We will make an exception and make them disciples of the Flying Frost Pavilion.¡±

    ¡°Haha. That¡¯s a great idea,¡± the crowdughed all together.

    Luo Yunzhu was furious after hearing this. ¡°You guys are taking your bullying too far.¡±

    ¡°Bullying? Who asked you, trash?¡± The tall man¡¯s frivolous gazended on Luo Yunzhu¡¯s body. ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep with me, then I won¡¯t bully you anymore. I¡¯ll even spoil you and make you feel like the queen of the Flying Frost Pavilion.¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    Feng Tian restrained Luo Yunzhu, who was about to explode with rage. She raised her head, red at the tall man, and giggled.

    The man had goosebumps from hearing Feng Tian¡¯sughter. ¡°What are youughing about?¡±

    Feng Tian curled her lips slightly as she looked at him and said, ¡°Some people are not meant to be bullied.¡±

    ¡°Arrogant¡ª¡±

    Before he could finish, he felt a strong spiritual forceing at him. The force wrapped around his body, lifted him up, and propelled him backward.

    Feng Tian was like an unsheathed holy sword, rushing at him while pushing him backward. Although they were separated by an inch, he knew that this spiritual force had been unleashed from her body.

    Bang, bang, bang!

    Of the twenty to thirty men who were lining up, one fell, then the rest followed. One by one, they rolled down the stairs.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    A screech was heard.

    On the steps halfway up the mountain, Feng Tian stood with the tall man underfoot. She broke his leg bones with her foot. The man screamed in pain.

    ¡°One needs to have certain abilities to be so arrogant.¡± Feng Tian looked sideways at the wailing crowd as they rolled down. Their arrogance instantly disappeared.

    ¡°F*cking b*tch. Let go of me. Don¡¯t you know who I am?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but this won¡¯t stop me from teaching you a lesson.¡± Feng Tian gave him another stomp, then she took the man down with just one kick. Grunting, he rolled right down the stairs.

    He came to a stop directly under Luo Yunzhu¡¯s feet. She jumped aside in astonishment.

    Luo Yunzhu, Chuling, and Zhang Tiancheng hurried up the stairs and stood by Feng Tian¡¯s side to boost her grandeur.

    ¡°F*cking b*tch! I am the young master of Red Ind. You better watch out.¡± The tall man¡¯s head was bleeding from the fall. He stood up, and in a wretched plight, raised his head and red at Feng Tian while viciously speaking those words.

    Feng Tian looked at him in disdain and said faintly, ¡°To anyone who dares to bully my people, I will not only break one leg in the future.¡±

    ¡°Attack, everyone attack! Take that b*tch down.¡± The man had never been looked down on or beaten up like this before, so he grew even more furious. He shouted and kicked those who were wailing.

    Those people quickly got up from the ground and rushed at Feng Tian.

    Feng Tian reached out and stopped three who tried to fight back. She nced at the crowd and swung her hand. Countless ice marbles spilled out.

    Anyone who stepped on the ice marbles slipped and fell straight down the stairs. Instantly, they started wailing once again.

    ¡°Idiots,¡± the man scolded angrily. He gathered up his spiritual force, stomped his big feet, and flew at Feng Tian. His rock-sized fist was filled with deadly momentum.

    Feng Tian raised her eyes slightly as she stood with hands at her sides. She moved her shoulder slightly and unleashed an imposing spiritual force from her body, producing an invisible barrier. A ¡®bang¡¯ was then heard. The man bounced off her as if he¡¯d just run into a steel wall.

    Bang! The man was sent flying. He suffered a brutal crash from a height of ten feet, forming a giant pit on the ground.

 Chapter 408 - No One Believes the Truth

    Chapter 408: No One Believes the Truth

    Suddenly, a deep voice was heard from the mountain peak: ¡°What is going on here?¡± The spiritual force that had been released was so oppressing that people found it hard to move.

    Feng Tian quickly gathered up her energy and suppressed her real strength. She then quietly pulled Luo Yunzhu to the side.

    ¡°Martial uncle, she hit me!¡±

    ¡°Martial uncle.¡±

    Upon hearing the voice from the summit, the wailing crowd instantly stopped and called out with great respect.

    Luo Yunzhu was just about to refute them. However, she was stopped by Feng Tian. She shook her head lightly to signal to Yunzhu not to say anything.

    Xu Qiming walked down from the peak of the mountain and stood beside Feng Tian. His eyes scanned the four of them. Finally, his gazended on Feng Tian, and he said, ¡°Are these the disciples you just took in?¡±

    ¡°They are from the South Winds Nation and are looking for Spiritual Grass. These are the disciples that were taken in without qualifications.¡± The tall, strong man wanted to stand up, but he realized that his leg was broken. He suddenly let out a cry, ¡°Martial Uncle, she broke my leg. You can¡¯t take her as a disciple.¡±

    Xu Qiming did not say anything. He just scanned Tu Xiupei from head to toe, staring at her straight posture, lofty charm, and good looks. Although there was a scar on her face, it wasn¡¯t hard to see that she¡¯d once been a great beauty.

    More importantly, she still retained her cold, domineering cold eyes and a soft royal aura. All of these qualities were natural. She had either been born standing on the highest peak or was destined to be someone who would.

    At the same time, Feng Tian was also sizing up this so-called ¡®martial uncle.¡¯ He was dressed in brown and looked very serious. A goatee was growing out of his chin. Although he didn¡¯t give off upright energy, he looked fair in his judgment.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that, among the Flying Frost Pavilion¡¯s disciples, the lowest-ranked individuals have reached the level of Spiritual Master.¡± Feng Tian magnanimously stood with her hands by her sides. She looked at the people below and said, ¡°I just don¡¯t know how Advanced-stage Spiritual Trash like me was able to knock down thirty people. But, of course, if the Flying Frost Pavilion wants me to take responsibility, I don¡¯t mind being promoted to Prime Supreme Genius.¡±

    The crowd suddenly realized that their spiritual force could be considered to be at the Spiritual Master level. However, the person in front of them was just a piece of trash from the South Winds Nation. To knock them out by herself was impossible.

    However, that was the truth!

    How could she lie so brazenly?

    Besides, she¡¯d said it so magnanimously that she¡¯d made them think that getting beaten up just now was just an illusion.

    ¡°Martial uncle, she is lying. Her power is definitely not at the level of a mere Advanced-stage Spiritual Master. She beat us up in a matter of seconds.¡± The tall, strong man was lying on the ground, pointing at his broken leg. ¡°She broke my leg, and this giant pit was formed after she threw me.¡±

    Although it was embarrassing to say such things, he couldn¡¯t just let Feng Tian get away with her crimes so easily. He was not satisfied!

    Looking in Xu Qiming¡¯s doubtful eyes, Feng Tian was very calm as she said, ¡°Yes, you guys took a beating from me. Yes, I broke your leg and smashed that giant pit into existence.¡±

    Her spiritual force had long since surpassed that of an Advanced-staged Spiritual Master and reached the level of Spiritual Grandmaster. Ever since she¡¯d obtained the spiritual crystals, her practice speed had be extremely fast. Currently, she had broken through to Middle-stage Spiritual Grandmaster. Therefore, fighting these dregs for her was like being an adult and fighting a child.

    ¡°Tian!¡± Luo Yunzhu shouted anxiously. Why would she admit to everything? Was she stupid?

    Xu Qiming investigated Feng Tian¡¯s spiritual force. It was indeed merely that of an Advanced-stage Spiritual Master. He then gazed at the few disciples who were severely injured, including the tall man.

    He said, ¡°Hao Jiang, your spiritual force has reached the level of First-stage Spiritual Grandmaster, while thisdy is only an Advanced-stage Spiritual Master. How could she have beaten up dozens of you all by herself?¡±

 Chapter 409 - The Days Yet to Come

    Chapter 409: The Days Yet to Come

    Hearing the name Xu Qiming, Luo Yunzhu couldn¡¯t help but to whisper to Feng Tian, ¡°Is that guy really his parents¡¯ biological son? They gave him such a horrible name.¡±

    Xu Qiming shot Luo Yunzhu a cold stare as she immediately straightened up and said, ¡°My hearing is not very good.¡±

    ¡°Martial uncle, we are not lying. She really isn¡¯t just an Advanced-stage Spiritual Master. She should at least be a Middle-stage Spiritual Grandmaster,¡± Zhao Haojiang exined anxiously. Why didn¡¯t he believe him?

    He was obviously telling the truth, and Feng Tian had admitted as much, so why did martial uncle not believe him?

    ¡°You should tell better lies if you n to be dishonest. Even if Feng Tian were a Middle-stage Spiritual Grandmaster, it would still be impossible for her to take down a few dozen Spiritual Masters.¡± Xu Qiming looked at Zhao Haojiang seriously and said, ¡°You guys fought amongst yourselves and got injured. You should go back and recuperate, or else, if this goes on, you will be crippled for life.¡±

    ¡°Martial uncle, I am telling the truth!¡± Zhao Haojiang was bursting with rage. ¡°The others can prove it. She was really the one who hurt us.¡±

    ¡°Feng Tian?¡± Xu Qiming¡¯s gaze fell on Feng Tian. He then sized her up once more and said to Zhao Haojiang, ¡°It looks like you¡¯d do anything just to please Pei¡¯er. This ruse of self-injury was very well yed.¡±

    He¡¯d heard the name ¡®Feng Tian¡¯ before. Once, she¡¯d been a genius in the South Winds Nation. Then, she¡¯d apparently feuded with Pei¡¯er. Zhao Haojiang liked Pei¡¯er, so it was natural that he would bully her rival to please her.

    ¡°Martial uncle.¡± Zhao Haojiang was so annoyed that he forgot the pain in his leg as well as how to respect his elders. He shouted, ¡°I am telling the truth! She¡¯s admitted it too, so why don¡¯t you chase her out of the Flying Frost Pavilion?¡±

    He was furious!

    If any of his other martial uncles had been here, they would have been on his side no matter whether he was right or wrong and chased her out. However, he had no other choice since this was the martial uncle he¡¯d run into.

    ¡°So, she¡¯s supposed to just walk away from here and say to the world that we, the bullies of Flying Frost Pavilion, are weak? Are we to tell people that dozens of Flying Frost Pavilion¡¯s disciples, who are Spiritual Masters, were badly injured by one girl?¡± Xu Qiming stared at Zhao Haojiang coldly as he raged on, ¡°You may be shameless, but the Flying Frost Pavilion still needs its dignity.¡±

    ¡°Martial uncle...¡±

    Zhao Haojiang still wanted to exin. However, he heard Tu Xiupei call out in her tactful voice, ¡°Senior Brother Haojiang! Martial Uncle Xu!¡±

    ¡°Junior Sister Pei¡¯er.¡± When he saw her, Zhao Haojiang¡¯s eyes brightened. Junior Sister Pei¡¯er was still the gentle one. Even her voice was soothing.

    ¡°Martial niece Pei¡¯er!¡± Xu Qiming shouted back in a grim tone.

    Tu Xiupei took light steps forward. First, she helped up Zhao Haojiang, then she looked around and said, ¡°Senior Brother, what¡¯s wrong? Eldest Sister, why didn¡¯t you wait for me? Howe you came up by yourself? I wanted to be the one to show you to your room.¡±

    Zhao Haojiang took advantage of this situation to lean against Tu Xiupei¡¯s body. His arms grazed the tips of her breasts. ¡°Junior Sister Pei¡¯er, I finally understand why you have repeatedly suffered at her hands.¡±

    Tu Xiupei felt disgusted by the fact that Zhao Haojiang was taking advantage of her. Still, she pretended not to notice, saying, ¡°My senior brothers, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you all injured to this extent?¡±

    Zhao Haojiang described the whole incident to her. Of course, he didn¡¯t dwell on the part where he¡¯d bullied them first since Martial Uncle Xu was still around. This was really all his fault.

    ¡°Impossible. Eldest Sister is only an Advanced-stage Spiritual Master. Besides, she has a kind heart, so why would she do such a thing?¡± Tu Xiupei covered her mouth in disbelief.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true. You know I never lie.¡±

    Tu Xiupei stayed silent for a while, then looked at Zhao Haojiang hopefully. She said, ¡°Senior Brother Haojiang, no matter whether this incident took ce as you described or not, can you let it go on my ount? She is my big sister, after all.¡±

 Chapter 410 - Threats and Malicious Words

    Chapter 410: Threats and Malicious Words

    Ever the outsider looking in, Feng Tian couldn¡¯t help but let out a mockingugh after watching Tu Xiupei¡¯s performance. She said, ¡°I beat up these people. How you guys deal with me is up to you. I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    ¡°Tian.¡± Luo Yunzhu was anxious. This martial uncle had taken her side, so why would Tian still admit any wrongdoing? Weren¡¯t they supposed to practice then head to the Xuantian Continent together?

    Tu Xiupei did not believe that Feng Tian had beaten up these guys either. She just begged Zhao Haojiang like a good little sister, ¡°Senior Brother Haojiang, on ount of the Flying Frost Pavilion¡¯s reputation as well as my own, let it go. If you continue to create a scene, then Master will punish you as soon as he learns about the incident.¡±

    Seeing this change of expression on Zhao Haojiang¡¯s face, indicating that he had been swayed, Tu Xiupei continued, ¡°Besides, Eldest Sister is a disciple who was taken on without qualifications. She will be around Flying Frost Pavilion for a long time. This incident can still be investigated. If what you said is true, I believe Master will do you justice.¡±

    Hearing this, Zhao Haojiang moved his head and nodded reluctantly, saying, ¡°I will set this matter aside for now, on your ount.¡±

    That¡¯s right! Chasing Feng Tian out of Flying Frost Pavilion was too lenient a punishment. She should be forced to remain here, in his territory, so that Zhao Haojiang could humiliate her from time to time. She must pay for what she¡¯d done today.

    Feng Tian looked at Tu Xiupei mockingly. Her public speaking skills were indeed excellent. To an outsider, it looked like she was pleading for her sister. However, in reality, she was reminding Zhao Haojiang that there was plenty of time ahead to bully her.

    Ah!

    This n was too perfect!

    She hadn¡¯te to the Flying Frost Pavilion to practice her spiritual force, but to demolish the ce.

    ¡°This issue ends here,¡± Xu Qiming dered. Then, he looked at Feng Tian before instructing Tu Xiupei, ¡°Arrange for a temporary ce for your sister and her friends to stay. As for the rest, we will wait for her test results on the spiritual force list. Once they¡¯re in, then will we arrange the next steps.¡±

    Tu Xiupei answered, ¡°yes,¡± then instructed her senior brothers, ¡°You guys carry Senior Brother Haojiang back first. Also, while you¡¯re at it, tend to your wounds on Red Ind.¡±

    ¡°Junior Sister Pei¡¯er, send me back. My legs are broken.¡± Zhao Haojiang¡¯s arm rubbed Tu Xiupei¡¯s breasts forcefully. He really liked the way they felt so tender. They seemed to be bigger than a few months before.

    Tu Xiupei pushed Zhao Haojiang away and said, ¡°After Eldest Sister has settled down, I will look for you at the Red Ind with Eldest Senior Brother.¡±

    ¡°Alright, then,¡± Zhao Haojiang said and nced again at Tu Xiupei¡¯s breasts, unwilling to let her go until the other senior brothers carried him away.

    No one else was around except for Feng Tian and the others. Tu Xiupei strolled over, red fiercely at her, and said, ¡°The Wargod really dotes on you. He even sent someone to protect you secretly.¡±

    ¡°Miss Tu is also doted on by many,¡± Feng Tian replied. She nced at Tu Xiupei¡¯s chest and curled her lips slightly. ¡°After that incident in the small town, they look like they have grown quite a bit. That despicable man seems to like you even more now.¡±

    ¡°Feng Tian, don¡¯t get carried away. I have been at the Flying Frost Pavilion for ten years. This is my territory. Since you decided toe here, I¡¯m going to make sure you don¡¯t leave this ce alive.¡±

    Feng Tian did not take her seriously and replied faintly, ¡°Oh, is that so?¡±

    ¡°This is not the South Winds Nation. Even if the Wargod shows up here, the Flying Frost Pavilion will not give him any special treatment. This huge fan of yours cannot support you anymore. As for the alchemist behind you, I¡¯m afraid that she too has given up on you. Here, it will be effortless for me to kill you. Let us wait and see!¡±

    The Flying Frost Pavilion was her territory. She wanted Feng Tian to die here.

    Feng Tian looked at Tu Xiupei with amusement, She was not bothered by her sister¡¯s malicious intentions and said simply, ¡°Then let¡¯s wait and see.¡±

 Chapter 411 - Hazing Tu Xiupei

    Chapter 411: Hazing Tu Xiupei

    Tu Xiupei still thought that there was an alchemist behind Feng Tian. That was interesting!

    ¡°I believe that, very soon, Eldest Sister will know what it feels like to be forsaken by those around her.¡± Tu Xiupei nced at Luo Yunzhu and Chuling, then walked ahead of them all, leading the way.

    ¡°Miss Tu, if you dare try anything with them, then the fact that you are no longer a virgin will reach Xi Jin¡¯s ears in no time. Your dream of bing a queen will remain a dream forever,¡± Feng Tian threatened back.

    Tu Xiupei came to a halt and stared at her sister with angry eyes. ¡°Feng Tian!¡± she eximed.

    ¡°Lead the way,¡± Feng Tian responded, curling her lips slightly as she looked at Tu Xiupei, who seemed to have acknowledged defeat. She did not like to be threatened.

    Tu Xiupei gritted her teeth and hissed, ¡°Just wait here.¡± Then, she turned around and walked away briskly.

    Soon, she would make Feng Tian wish for death!

    Zhang Tiancheng gave Feng Tian a thumbs up. His boss was really good at provoking people!

    ¡°I heard that when a pure virgin walks, there is no gap between her legs. However, when someone who is not a virgin walks, she can¡¯t close her legs.¡± Zhang Tiancheng nced at Tu Xiupei, who was walking in front of him, and added vulgarly, ¡°Just from looking at her gait, it is obvious that Tu Xiupei is no longer untouched.¡±

    Hearing those words, Tu Xiupei immediately closed her legs. Her steps also became smaller.

    Seeing this, Zhang Tiancheng held in hisughter. Then, he said even more crudely, ¡°Besides that, a pure virgin¡¯s butt is exquisite and small. A big rear like Tu Xiupei¡¯s, when considered together with her seductive swagger, obviously proves that she¡¯s taken it up the butt before.¡±

    Tu Xiupei clenched her buttocks firmly. The size of her butt had been exaggerated, provoking such lewdments, and she couldn¡¯t help but be furious. She spun around and shouted angrily at Zhang Tiancheng, ¡°One more word from you, and I will tear your lips off.¡±

    Before, in the small town, many men had indeed taken her from behind. This was her greatest humiliation, and She¡¯d never expected Zhang Tiancheng to notice¡ªdammit!

    ¡°I, Zhang Tiancheng, have hung around brothels for a long time. I am full of experience and good judgment.¡± Looking at Tu Xiupei¡¯s raging eyes and tightly clenched fists, Zhang Tiancheng grinned and said, ¡°Miss Tu doesn¡¯t have to get so worked up. I was talking about the prostitutes. You are clearly a pure female, and you don¡¯t look like a prostitute at all.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Tiancheng, just you wait!¡± The already furious Tu Xiupei was even more enraged now. How dare this boy call her a prostitute!

    ¡°Miss Tu, don¡¯t say such things. Those harlots like to say to the officers ¡®wait,¡¯ ¡®don¡¯t be anxious,¡¯ or ¡®I will be there in a second.¡¯¡± Zhang Tiancheng squeezed his voice as he pronounced thest few words, imitating how a prostitute might talk.

    Tu Xiupei¡¯s blood boiled with rage. Right now, she harbored murderous intentions. However, they had already reached the peak of the mountain, and the weaker disciples were already there. So Tu Xiupei forcefully suppressed her anger and pasted a stiff smile onto her face!

    Zhang Tiancheng would serve as her first target as she worked to get back at Feng Tian!

    Zhang Tiancheng was not bothered and continued to observe out loud how Tu Xiupei walked. He opened his mouth and said, ¡°Damn, there really is a gap in between her legs. And her butt has been ttened¡ªit¡¯s basically broken.¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡± Luo Yunzhuughed uncontrobly. ¡°Zhang Tiancheng, I do admire you.¡±

    He had been able to force Tu Xiupei to concede defeat to the point where she¡¯d wanted to vomit blood. This was even more satisfying than beating her up!

    Feng Tian looked at Tu Xiupei, who couldn¡¯t help but listen to what Zhang Tiancheng had said. She went from taking light steps and walking seductively to crawling like a turtle. She couldn¡¯t help butugh too.

    Hearing Feng Tian¡¯sughter, blood rushed up to Tu Xiupei¡¯s throat. She swallowed her discontentment as it was too embarrassing to spit it out. She was left with no choice but to choke on on her own humiliation!

 Chapter 412 - Misleading Words

    Chapter 412: Misleading Words

    When Tu Xiupei saw a male disciple approaching, she swallowed her mouthful of blood and pasted a gentle smile onto her face. ¡°Junior Brother,¡± she said, ¡°escort this junior here to the Purple Cloud Residence and tell Eldest Senior Brother that he is my big sister¡¯s friend. Please look after him.¡±

    ¡°Purple Cloud Residence?¡± Zhang Tiancheng looked at Feng Tian. He wanted to stay by his boss¡¯s side, not go live at some Purple Cloud Residence.

    ¡°The Purple Cloud Residence is where all the guys at the Flying Frost Pavilion stay,¡± the weaker disciple exined.

    Tu Xiupei looked at Zhang Tiancheng and cooed, ¡°I know you want to stick by Eldest Sister¡¯s side, but the Flying Frost Pavilion has its rules. Males and females must stay apart. Even our meals have to be separate as well.¡±

    After saying this, the weaker disciple couldn¡¯t help but nce at Feng Tian and Zhang Tiancheng. He thought to himself: This man sure has unique taste if he actually likes an ugly woman.

    Hearing misleading words about his rtionship with his boss, Zhang Tiancheng stared at Tu Xiupei¡¯s breasts and her thighs uncouthly and remarked, ¡°Remember, a pure virgin has no gap between her legs and a small, exquisite butt. The breasts are supposed to be firm and bouncy as well.¡±

    Hearing this, Tu Xiupei uncontrobly closed her legs, clenched her butt, then red at Zhang Tiancheng viciously, hissing, ¡°Take him there. Eldest Senior Brother must take good care of him.¡±

    The weaker disciple observed how Tu Xiupei was standing. He couldn¡¯t help but peek a few more times. Did something about how she was standing mean she wasn¡¯t a virgin anymore?

    ¡°Hurry up!¡± Feng Tian scolded in a severe tone.

    The weaker disciple quickly looked away and lowered his head, murmuring, ¡°yes.¡± He then promptly left with Zhang Tiancheng.

    Tu Xiupei nced at Feng Tian and said, ¡°Due to limited space, Eldest Sister and her friends can¡¯t stay in the same room or even the same courtyard. I don¡¯t know if Eldest Sister can get used to them not being around.¡±

    Without Feng Tian¡¯s protection, she wanted to see how the despicable maid, Chuling, and Luo Yunzhu protected themselves.

    Just as Feng Tian was about to say something, Zhang Tiancheng, who had just left, suddenly came running back. He stared persistently at Tu Xiupei as he kindly reminded her, ¡°Oh right, there is one more difference between a pure virgin and a non-virgin. The two little strawberries on the tips of the breasts be two ck grapes.¡±

    After saying that, he quickly ran off just before Tu Xiupei exploded.

    ¡°Zhang Tiancheng!¡± Tu Xiupei couldn¡¯t suppress her anger any longer and shouted at him.

    Zhang Tiancheng, who was jogging, turned around and threw her a flying kiss. He shouted back, ¡°I will miss you. Do visit me often at the Purple Cloud Residence.¡±

    When she noticed the doubtful stares of her junior sisters and brothers, Tu Xiupei was so angry that she felt like she was about to vomit blood again. Zhang Tiancheng¡¯s shouting had publicly targeted her. She couldn¡¯t even exin anything because the more she tried, the worse everything would be.

    Namely, because she¡¯d ordered a disciple to ask Eldest Senior Brother to take ¡®good care¡¯ of Zhang Tiancheng, people might get ideas. Moreover, to others, those things that she¡¯d said about boys and girls not being able to stay together could sound like jealousy.

    Regardless, being unable to exin her side of this injustice made Tu Xiupei want to kill Zhang Tiancheng even more!

    However, for now, she had to put up with it. With everyone staring at her ambiguously, she led Feng Tian to her residence.

    ¡°This is the Xianyue Building, where all the female disciples live.¡± Tu Xiupei summoned a woman around her age and introduced her, ¡°This is Hu Kemeng. She is in charge of the Xianyue Building¡¯s affairs. She is also my senior sister.¡±

    Then, Tu Xiupei introduced Feng Tian to Hu Kemeng, ¡°This is my eldest sister, Feng Tian. And this is her friend, Luo Yunzhu, and her maid, Chuling. I will leave room arrangements to you.¡±

    ¡°Since she is a maid, she must sleep in the room at the back of the building,¡± Hu Kemeng said coldly.

 Chapter 413 - Little Furballs Dominance

    Chapter 413: Little Furball¡¯s Dominance

    Tu Xiupei grinned at Feng Tian. There were all sorts of people in the back rooms, and they were mixed and disorderly. Those who stayed there were substandard. Making Chuling stay there ensured that she¡¯d be given a hard time. Tu Xiupei believed that within three days, Chuling would be unrecognizable.

    ¡°First of all, Chuling was epted as a disciple at the Blue me Academy. Besides, Chuling isn¡¯t registered as a ve. Therefore, she cannot be called a maid,¡± Feng Tian reproved.

    At the mention of the very registration, a memory popped up in Chuling¡¯s mind. She drifted back to when she was small, to that time when she¡¯d been sold as a ve. It was Madam who¡¯d bought her, and Miss who¡¯d removed her very registration. Her freedom was thanks to Miss. Therefore, she should feel grateful.

    ¡°Chuling has been serving Eldest Sister for over a decade now, as is known throughout South Peace City.¡± Tu Xiupei didn¡¯t want to let go of Chuling. The messy back room was the best ce to make the maid suffer.

    ¡°So what?¡± Feng Tian slowly raised her voice. ¡°Can¡¯t you search for her ve registration at the Magistrates¡¯ Office?¡±

    Tu Xiupei choked.

    Hu Kemeng looked as if she¡¯d suddenly remembered something. When she spoke, she sounded upset. ¡°Senior Sister, I suddenly remembered something. The Xianyue Building currently has no rooms avable. These neers can all sleep together in the back room. Otherwise, we can clean up a corner of the corridor, and they can stay there temporarily. We will then make a final decision after making sure which academy they¡¯vee from.¡±

    A woman knows another woman best. Hu Kemeng knew that Tu Xiupei did not get along with these three neers and wanted to make them suffer. She definitely had to y along.

    ¡°This...¡± Tu Xiupei was now in a difficult situation. She pretended to be good, saying, ¡°This will not do. It doesn¡¯t matter if there aren¡¯t any rooms avable¡ªTian is my big sister. She can stay with me for a few days. My ce can only fit one more person, though. So why doesn¡¯t Luo Yunzhu stay with you? Chuling can suffer a bit, for now, and stay in the backroom or the corridor.¡±

    Wasn¡¯t Feng Tian very arrogant?

    She wanted to tear down her arrogance bit by bit!

    ¡°Miss, I will stay in the back room.¡± Chuling didn¡¯t want Feng Tian to be in an awkward position, so she decided topromise.

    Feng Tian nced at Chuling, signaling to her to stay silent. She raised her eyebrows and peered at Hu Kemeng, asking, ¡°You said there aren¡¯t any rooms avable?¡±

    ¡°Yes, none. There are no spare rooms left.¡± Hu Kemeng¡¯s face didn¡¯t turn red. She was the one who called the shots. Besides, it wasn¡¯t like Feng Tian could go and check all the rooms one by one.

    Of course, if Feng Tian wanted to do that, she would be happy to oblige. There were undoubtedly some people around who were not meant to be trifled with.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Feng Tian frowned as she looked at Hu Kemeng doubtfully.

    Hu Kemeng was deterred by Feng Tian¡¯s imposing manner, so she raised her voice and answered, ¡°I am sure.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t argue, Eldest Sister. Just stay at my ce.¡± Tu Xiupei was anxious at Feng Tian¡¯s side, pretending to be a good sister.

    Feng Tian nced at Tu Xiupei mockingly, then called out softly, ¡°Little Furball.¡±

    ¡°Meow!¡±

    Following the cat¡¯s meow, a little white fluffball suddenly jumped out andnded on Feng Tian¡¯s shoulder. It was holding an orchid in its mouth as it rubbed her face affectionately.

    ¡°Spiritual Grass.¡± Seeing the orchid in Little Furball¡¯s mouth, Tu Xiupei¡¯s expression changed. She looked at Feng Tian and questioned her in a grave tone, ¡°That Spiritual Grass is basically your referral letter for joining the Flying Frost Pavilion, and you¡¯re letting an animal y with it?¡±

    Spiritual Grass was discovered once every century. It was extremely precious. However, right now, it was an animal¡¯s toy!

    This was a misuse of treasure!

    ¡°Meow!¡±

    Little Furball meowed as it lifted its soft, pink paws, took out its sharp ws, and pounced on Tu Xiupei.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    A white outline shed by. Tu Xiupei instinctively covered her face with her hands. The sound of the flesh tearing was hearding from Tu Xiuoei¡¯s arms, followed by burning pain.

 Chapter 414 - Eldest Senior Sister Gu Nansheng

    Chapter 414: Eldest Senior Sister Gu Nansheng

    ¡°Meow, meow, meow!¡±

    After attacking Tu Xiupei suddenly, Little Furball immediately crawled back to Feng Tian¡¯s shoulder. Itzily licked its blood-stained ws. Its dark eyes were like those of a human, ring at Tu Xiupei from time to time. The nces were filled with menace!

    If Tu Xiupei called it a small beast one more time, it would scratch her to death!

    ¡°Feng Tian!¡± Tu Xiupei observed the three scratch marks on her wrist. She then stared at Feng Tian with fury, wanting to catch that stupid cat. However, after seeing its eyes filled with threats, she backed off.

    This cat was somewhat extraordinary!

    ¡°Senior Sister, are you alright?¡± Hu Kemeng asked Tu Xiupei with concern. She then raised her head and reproached Feng Tian, ¡°Where do you all think you are? Bringing a small beast to the Xianyue Building...¡±

    ¡°Meow!¡±

    Following the cat¡¯s meow, Hu Kemeng screamed. She covered her burning face, then looked down at her bloody hand and screamed again, ¡°My face!¡±

    Just as Feng Tian was about to ask Little Furball to check the rooms, a grumpy voice that sounded like it belonged to someone who had just woken up said, ¡°Why all this screaming first thing in the morning? It¡¯s disturbing my peaceful sleep!¡±

    ¡°Eldest Senior Sister.¡± Tu Xiupei and Hu Kemeng immediately bowed and shouted with their heads bent.

    Feng Tian looked in the direction of the voice. Standing on the third floor of the attic was ady in her undergarments with her long hair hanging loose. Sleepiness showed on her face as she frowned, looking like a sleeping beauty who had just awakened.

    ¡°Sneer!¡± Gu Nansheng nced at Hu Kemeng and Tu Xiupei, who were injured. She did not hide her glee at their misfortune, saying, ¡°I was wondering what that scream was. It turns out that it was just a cat moaning.¡±

    ¡°Meow!¡±

    Little Furball let out another cry and pounced on Gu Nansheng. However, its tiny body was pinned down by a pair of soft hands. It could only call out to Feng Tian in grief, ¡°Meow, meow, meow! She said I am moaning! I am not moaning. I am exerting my dominance!¡±

    Feng Tian carried Little Furball in her arms and stroked its fur, soothing, ¡°She was not talking about you.¡± She was talking about Tu Xiupei and Hu Kemeng.

    Thisdy had an extraordinary bearing. She looked like ady blessed by God. It could be assumed that her status was prestigious. Furthermore, her spiritual force was powerful, and even Little Furball couldn¡¯t scratch her. Besides, Feng Tian did not yet know if the woman could be considered a friend or a foe. Therefore, it was better not to provoke her.

    She lowered her head, looking at Feng Tian and the tiny fuzzball in her arms. She raised her eyebrow slightly and said, ¡°So, what¡¯s going on here? Why are you screaming like that so early in the morning?¡±

    Hu Kemeng ignored the pain in her face and lowered her head, replying, ¡°They are this year¡¯s neers. I was arranging rooms for them, but they were not satisfied. They insisted on staying at the attic. I told them that no more rooms were avable, then she used her cat to scratch me.¡±

    Hearing Hu Kemeng turn matters upside down, Luo Yunzhu was so angry that she wanted to p her.

    Sneer!

    Gu Nansheng scoffed as she looked down from the attic, ¡°Hu Kemeng, do you think I am an idiot?¡±

    ¡°I would never dare!¡± Hu Kemeng lowered her head even more.

    Gu Nansheng sneered. She spoke like someone ustomed to high status, ¡°The Xianyue Building still has more than twenty empty rooms, yet you told them that there is no space. It looks to me like you aren¡¯t doing your job properly. Therefore, you will be removed from your position as a manager. On top of that, you bullied neers, so you will be punished by cleaning the toilet for three months.¡±

    Hu Kemeng¡¯s expression changed. She was very unwilling, but she still lowered her head. She stared viciously at Feng Tian from the corner of her eye and grunted, ¡°Yes.¡±

    After all, Gu Nansheng was the Eldest Senior Sister, and she enjoyed a goddess-like existence at the Flying Frost Pavilion.

    ¡°Eldest Senior Sister...¡±

    ¡°I like your cat a lot. I will allow you to stay with me in the attic. As for those two, they can stay in the rooms on the second floor.¡± Gu Nansheng looked at the little creature in Feng Tian¡¯s arms as she generously extended her offer in the manner of a gracious superior.

    These three girls had be her third junior sister¡¯s targets as soon as they¡¯d arrived. If she didn¡¯t take care of them now, thenter, she wouldn¡¯t even know how they died.

 Chapter 415 - Most Cherished Little Princess

    Chapter 415: Most Cherished Little Princess

    Feng Tian did not like the woman¡¯s charitable tone. However, she was grateful for the help, so she nodded slightly and responded, ¡°Thank you, but I want to stay with my friends.¡±

    Gu Nansheng nced at Feng Tian. She liked her aura of arrogance, so she said, ¡°It¡¯s up to you. If you¡¯re freeter, bring that cat over.¡±

    This was the first time she¡¯d ever offered to let someone stay with her, and she had been rejected! If not for that white cat...

    Forget it. No more white cat. Seeing that she was already acting like an idiot, she didn¡¯t want to argue!

    ¡°Meow, meow, meow!¡±

    Nestled in Feng Tian¡¯s arms, Little Furball bared its teeth and meowed at Gu Nansheng: ¡°I am a divine beast. I am not a cat, meow!¡±

    After Gu Nansheng went back to her room, Tu Xiupei¡¯s gentleness and obedience vanished instantly. She stared at Feng Tian, her eyes full of hatred, and growled, ¡°I really don¡¯t know why you¡¯ve had such a stroke of luck. No matter who helps you or what¡¯s behind it, you must die here at Flying Frost Pavilion.¡±

    After saying this, she grunted and left full of hatred and resentment.

    ¡°It¡¯s Hu Kemeng, right?¡± Feng Tian stepped forward and blocked Hu Kemeng¡¯s way while squinting.

    Sizing up Feng Tian, Hu Kemeng gritted her teeth in hatred and snapped back, ¡°Don¡¯t think that your life is going to be any better just because Eldest Senior Sister is protecting you. I will not let go of the fact that you made me get punished today.¡±

    Feng Tian harrumphed softly, then looked at her coldly and said faintly, ¡°I have an outstanding temperament. I do not talk sense when I can fight.¡±

    Hu Kemeng stared at her then retaliated with mocking words, ¡°Arrogant! The Flying Frost Pavilion has many master hands. Here, you¡¯re just the weakest, and you say you want to fight? Then I will fulfill your wish!¡±

    ¡°I already warned you. I won¡¯t be so polite next time.¡± Feng Tian nced knowingly at Hu Kemeng. Then, she turned and walked toward Gu Nansheng¡¯s building.

    Hu Kemeng stared at Feng Tian¡¯s back furiously, gritting her teeth in anger. She had managed Xianyue Building for over a decade now. Now, because of Feng Tian¡¯s arrival, she was being removed from her position and forced to wash the toilets. She wanted to puke up blood just thinking about it!

    The building where Gu Nansheng was staying was called the Yanyue Building. There, a very friendly-looking littledy guided Feng Tian and the others to the second floor.

    ¡°Junior Sister, we are new here and unfamiliar with how things work. Therefore, I want to ask you what kind of person Eldest Senior Sister is? Why is Tu Xiupei so afraid of her?¡± Luo Yunzhu asked out of curiosity and making the most of the opportunity to catch up on gossip.

    ¡°Eldest Senior Sister¡¯s name Gu Nansheng. She is the Beiqi Nation¡¯s most cherished princess. Besides, she is extremely talented and ranks second on Flying Frost Pavilion¡¯s spiritual list. Despite her haughty appearance, she is actually very kind. Yanyue Building¡¯s senior and junior sisters were all bullied before by people from the Xianyue Building. Now, we are protected by Eldest Senior Sister. Trust me, Eldest Senior Sister is extremely protective...¡±

    Once the littledy got talking about Gu Nansheng, she chattered nonstop. She positively overflowed with respect and gratitude.

    When they arrived at their room, the littledy was still talking about Eldest Senior Sister. Luo Yunzhu couldn¡¯t help but interrupt her, saying, ¡°But you still haven¡¯t told us why Tu Xiupei is so afraid of Eldest Senior Sister.¡±

    ¡°She is ady blessed by God, who is extremely talented, which means that she has a bad temper. Sometimes when she can¡¯t talk sense, she starts fighting,¡± said the littledy somewhat vaguely. In short, she is a spoiled princess. She relied on her strength and beat up Third Senior Sister whenever she found her behavior unpleasant.

    ¡°That matches my temperament!¡± Luo Yunzhu couldn¡¯t help but form an even better impression of Gu Nansheng.

    ¡°Junior Sisters, please rest well. If you need anything, just knock on any door in the Yanyue Building. The senior sisters there will help you.¡± After rying this information, the littledy helped them shut the door.

    Luo Yunzhu looked around the room, sizing up its condition. ¡°This Eldest Senior Sister really is something.¡±

    ¡°Meow, meow, meow!¡± screamed Little Furball. ¡°She is nothing! Nothing!¡±

    Chuling took out some fish biscuits from the storage ring and fed them to little furball in the hopes of shutting its mewing mouth.

 Chapter 416 - We Are Here to Cause Some Trouble

    Chapter 416: We Are Here to Cause Some Trouble

    ¡°The Yanyue and Xianyue Buildings are enemies.¡± Feng Tian looked around, and her eyesnded on the little cat-like fluffball snacking on dried fish. ¡°Chuling, Little Furball is a tiger.¡±

    Ever since she¡¯d rescued Little Furball from the Misty Forest, it had been following her. At first, it was still roaring like a tiger. However, Chuling had taken a fish and meowed at her. Since then, Little Furball had also started meowing.

    Ever since then, the small tiger had be a kitten. Its tiger¡¯s roar became a cat¡¯s meow. For food, it loved dried fish. Even when it came to entertainment, it behaved like a cat, throwing itself on the grass and flowers and catching butterflies.

    Little Furball raised its head and meowed at Tian in protest: ¡°I am not a tiger. I am a divine beast. I am a divine beast! Meow!¡±

    ¡°Tian, I think that Haojiang has some support at the Flying Frost Pavilion. Will hee looking for trouble?¡± Luo Yunzhu asked worriedly. She hadn¡¯t thought about it before, but now she felt like they might have gotten in over their heads.

    ¡°Would we ever be likely to have fewer troubles?¡± Feng Tian raised her head and looked at Luo Yunzhu.

    Yunzhu shook her head. They had tons of problems.

    ¡°Besides, we are not here to practice.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Luo Yunzhu was stunned as she looked at Feng Tian and asked, ¡°Then what are we here for?¡±

    Weren¡¯t they going to practice so that they could join the top ten on the Guiyuan Continent then depart for the Xuantian Continent?

    ¡°We are here to cause some trouble!¡± She¡¯de to the Flying Frost Pavilion because she had struck a deal with the Shang Family. After obtaining the Spiritual Crystal Mine, it was her turn to fulfill a promise. Namely, to find the person behind the scenes and avenge the Shang Family.

    Luo Yunzhu and Chuling were speechless. Was this really ok?

    Luo Yunzhu was too curious about the Flying Frost Pavilion. Before she could even warm her seat, she was already in the room next door, socializing and gossiping. Fortunately, the girls were very friendly and told her everything they knew. Once she was content and felt that she had a full picture, Yunzhu quickly went back to her room and told Feng Tian everything.

    The Flying Frost Pavilion was located on thergest ind among many surrounding inds in all directions. Red Ind was in the east, to the west was Weapon Ind, Medicine Ind was in the south, while the Forbidden Indy to the north.

    As their names suggested, Red Ind was in charge of pills and was where all the alchemists resided. Weapon Ind was where the refiners responsible for all the weapons lived. It was also where punishments were carried out. Medicine Ind was full of different types of medicinal herbs and was in charge of resources.

    Forbidden Ind was also known as the ¡®uninhabited ind.¡¯ In short, disciples were forbidden from going there. Besides, the Forbidden Ind was the furthest one from the Flying Frost Pavilion and could only be essed by boat. The three other inds could be reached by foot when the tide was low.

    Haojiang, who had been finding faults earlier, was the son of Red Ind¡¯s owner, Zhao Haojiang. He liked Tu Xiupei and treated her as a goddess. He was her devotee.

    The martial uncle whom they¡¯d met before was the owner of Weapon Ind. He was a serious man with a cold temperament. He didn¡¯t like to argue and treated the Flying Frost Pavilion as his priority.

    ¡°Tian, that time when I saw ice marbles spilling out from you, what was that?¡± As she was talking about how Zhao Haojiang and the others had been beaten up, Luo Yunzhu suddenly recalled some mysterious details.

    Feng Tian raised her hand, and a cold aura came out of her palm. A small dagger made out of ice appeared in her hand as she said, ¡°I practiced the ice element the day before yesterday, so I decided to use it today.¡±

    Lo Yunzhu tugged on the corner of her lip as she gaped at Feng Tian. ¡°Tian, don¡¯t be so irritating!¡±

    She¡¯d once heard from Tian herself that, essentially, a practitioner could only cultivate a single element. To practice with one element meant that someone could be considered a genius on the Guiyuan Continent. However, Feng Tian had managed to practice with three within one year!

    This was indeed a gift. It was so abnormal to the point that it was unbelievable!

    ¡°It¡¯s not enough,¡± said Feng Tian, looking down. She still had three other elements to practice. She needed to be strong enough to exact her revenge!

 Chapter 417 - Advanced-stage Spiritual Emperor

    Chapter 417: Advanced-stage Spiritual Emperor

    Luo Yunzhu was so overwhelmed that she bent over the table. She did not want to talk to this sicko!

    In the dim light of the night, the ocean¡¯s surface was sparkling. As it was a spring night, the air was chilly. When the wind blew, it got even colder.

    The north side was closest to the Forbidden Ind. Because it was forbidden to go to the ind, no one was guarding it. Besides the sounds of breeze and waves, it was utterly silent.

    A white shadow faintly shed by andnded in a dark corner. After that, a ck figure showed up, facing sideways.

    ¡°Your Highness.¡±

    By now, Feng Tian was used to these guards addressing her as ¡®Your Highness.¡¯ She simply let out a faint ¡®uh-huh,¡¯ then bluntly asked, ¡°How did the investigation go?¡±

    She was half a month away from the master honoring ceremony. Therefore, she was investigating while practicing. She was trying to find out who had joined the Flying Frost Pavilion a decade or so ago. After that, she would investigate them one by one to weed out the Shang Family¡¯s traitor.

    The forest to the north that faced the Forbidden Ind was home top Stage 5 Demonic Beasts. However, for unknown reasons, the demonic beasts didn¡¯t act rashly around her. Therefore, the forest quickly became the best spot for her to meet the secret guards.

    ¡°Please punish us, Your Highness. We haven¡¯t dug up any information.¡±

    Feng Tian frowned and said, ¡°Keep investigating. We must find this person.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Your Highness.¡±

    The secret guards retreated. Feng Tian stared north toward the Forbidden Ind, which was covered with mists and moonlight, thinking about the issue of the Shang Family¡¯s traitor.

    ¡°Meow!¡±

    As Feng Tian was pondering all this, she felt a weight on her shoulder. Then, a little fuzzy being that smelled of blood came close to her face.

    ¡°Little Furball.¡± Feng Tian raised her hand and covered her cheek. She looked down and saw the kitten, which was really as big as a cat. It was covered in white fur, and its soft pink paw was touching her neck gently. There seemed to be a stone-like object in its mouth.

    ¡°Meow!¡± Little Furball meowed at Feng Tian as it raised his round head, trying its best to give her the stone in its mouth. It opened its big, round eyes and gazed at her purely while meowing.

    ¡°Alright. I will refine a Beast Vitality Pill for you.¡± Feng Tian took the small stone. It was a beast pill that could only be obtained from a Stage 5 Demonic Beast or higher. It was the main ingredient for refining a Beast Vitality Pill.

    Ever since Little Furball had started following her and she¡¯d advanced to the rank of Spiritual Grandmaster, she¡¯d been able to refine Beast Vitality Pills, which increased a demonic beast¡¯s cultivation. However, the Beast Vitality Pill was hard to refine because the main ingredient was a beast pill. Not every demonic beast had one. Therefore, they were usually somewhat limited.

    However, every time they came to this little forest, Little Furball would leave for a while ande back quickly, smelling of blood with a beast pill in its mouth. This happened so frequently that she¡¯d ended up refining a Beast Vitality Pill for Little Furball every time they came to the forest.

    Feng Tian summoned the Fire Cloud Furnace, started a fire, and controlled it with her Nature Element. She then put the herbs into the furnace ording to the sequence and controlled the fire. After that, she used her Ice Element to form a cover around the Fire Cloud Furnace and bnce its inner temperature. This ensured that the pill wouldn¡¯t shatter from overheating.

    This went on for an hour. The pill¡¯s fragrance wafted out. Finally, the pill was ready. However, when Feng Tian extinguished the fire, she did not take out the pill instantly. Instead, she used her Nature Element to envelop the Fire Cloud Furnace for fifteen minutes. When this was finished, only then did she remove the lid.

    The pill flew out. It was supposed to fall into a porcin bottle, but it fluttered away instead. Feng Tian looked over coldly and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±

    An elderly man, who was around eighty years old with gray-white hair and the aura of an immortal, was leaning against a nearby tree. He held the pill that she¡¯d just refined in his hand and sniffed it gently.

    With just one look, Feng Tian recognized the old man¡¯s ability. He was about to breakthrough Dark Supreme and be an Advanced-stage Spiritual Emperor!

    This was the strongest spiritual master on all of the Guiyuan Continent!

 Chapter 418 - Honoring a Master Forcefully

    Chapter 418: Honoring a Master Forcefully

    While contemting the old man¡¯s strength, Feng Tian¡¯s face suddenly darkened. When did hee? Had he shown himself so as to catch her after hearing her conversation with the secret guards?¡±

    ¡°Meow!¡± Little Furball bared its teeth and stared at the old man, who snatched away its food. It looked like Little Furball wanted to pounce on him and eat him up.

    The Spiritual Grandmaster faced the Spiritual Master just like a kid facing an adult. There was no chance of her winning!

    After confirming the difference in their strength, Feng Tian stopped bothering with the Beast Vitality Pill that she¡¯d just refined and stashed away her Fire Cloud Furnace. Feng Tian forced Little Furball, who was about to explode in anger, back into the Pill Scroll Realm. She then turned around calmly, wanting to leave. After two steps, a strong wind blew past her ears. The old man had caught up to her.

    Feng Tian felt anxious. She clenched her fists and gathered her spiritual force, ready to attack!

    Flip-p!

    ¡°Master, please ept your disciple¡¯s honor!¡±

    Knock! Knock! Knock!

    Three loud sounds of kowtowing made Feng Tian, who was ready to attack, back off a step. She nced at the old man as he stood up and said to him, ¡°I am not your master!¡±

    Lunatic?

    An Advanced-stage Spiritual Emperor lunatic?

    The old man touched his grayish-white long beard and murmured, ¡°I have gone through the master-honoring ceremony. You are the master, and I am the disciple.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t take disciples.¡± Feng Tian nced at him faintly. How could an Advanced-stage Spiritual Emperor actually be disciple when she was still only a Middle-stage Spiritual Grandmaster? Either this man was a lunatic, or he was pulling a prank on her.

    ¡°You have epted my master-honoring ceremony, which makes you my master. You can¡¯t take advantage of me for nothing.¡±

    Feng Tian saw his stubborn attitude. She frowned slightly and said slowly, ¡°Senior, you are an Advanced-stage Spiritual Emperor, while I am just a Middle-stage Spiritual Grandmaster. Furthermore, you actually showed up here, so I am afraid you might be an elder from Flying Frost Pavilion. As a new disciple, I may even have to call you ¡®martial uncle,¡¯ so how can I be your master?¡±

    Advanced-staged Spiritual Emperor?

    There wasn¡¯t anyone with such strength among the elders of the Flying Frost Pavilion. Could it be that he wasn¡¯t from the Flying Frost Pavilion?

    ¡°Martial uncle?¡± The old man immediately waved his hands like a troublesome child. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be your martial uncle. I want to be your disciple. I want you to teach me the pill-refining method you just used.¡±

    He¡¯d seen that her pill refining method differed from his. It was a method that he had never seen before, and the finished product was miraculously good. She¡¯d actually refined ten seventh-grade Beast Vitality Pills in one go.

    She had a great talent for refining pills. If they¡¯d met before the old man had known this about her, he definitely would have been willing to take her on as his disciple. However, he wanted to learn her pill refining method, so he could only be her disciple!

    Uh-huh. In the future, she might be the greatest alchemist. Although there was a huge difference in their age, so their master-student rtionship was upside down, but he definitely stood to benefit more than she did from this arrangement!

    ¡°I have no intention of epting disciples.¡± Feng Tian walked past the old man and promptly left the forest.

    Although there weren¡¯t any guards around, there were guards posted outside the forest. Besides, the guards¡¯ shifts were going to change very soon. If they missed this, they would have to wait in the forest until dawn, when they would easily be spotted in the morning.

    ¡°Master.¡± The old man quickly chased after Feng Tian, wanting to stop her. He wanted her to be his master, so he didn¡¯t dare to offend her because he was afraid that she would be annoyed. Then, she would be even more reluctant to ept him as her disciple. Hence, he could only shout while following on her heels.

    When they were close to the edge of the forest, the old man stopped shouting. He was afraid that the guards might be alerted. In the end, he opened his eyes wide and watched Feng Tian depart the forest, but he couldn¡¯t leave!

    His old face was full of discontentment!

    He had no other hobbies besides refining pills. Therefore, if he came in contact with a new pill-refining method but was unable to learn it, he felt worse than death.

    He must make her his master! She must be his teacher. As for those brats at the Flying Frost Pavilion...

    Humph, humph! Don¡¯t even think about taking advantage!

 Chapter 419 - The Only Survivor of The Shang Family

    Chapter 419: The Only Survivor of The Shang Family

    After leaving the forest, Feng Tian could finally feel relieved. She had been afraid that the old man would keep pestering her until the Yanyue Building. Fortunately, he had stopped as they neared the edge of the forest. He didn¡¯t shout across to her, almost as if he couldn¡¯t.

    An Advanced-stage Spiritual Emperor wanting her to be his master¡ªthis man must be a lunatic!

    She waited for the guard to change shift so she could leave, but the guard unexpectedly remained where he was. She frowned. Could it be that she was already found out?

    Suddenly, she heard the sound of a stranger¡¯s breathing close by. Feng Tian turned around and attacked immediately. But the opponent was prepared. That person forcefully suppressed her and dragged her into the foliage.

    ¡°Who?¡± The guard instinctively turned in the direction of the movement. He saw that person and greeted respectfully, ¡°Fifth Senior Brother.¡±

    That person gave out a nonmittal ¡®uh-huh¡¯ and said, ¡°Be on your guard, don¡¯t let any demonic beasts cross the border.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    After watching the guard turn back to his original position, that person pulled Feng Tian along with him. ¡°They changed shifts earlier, I will bring you out.¡±

    Feng Tian remained silent. There were too many people around. If she were to start a fight here, it was unlikely to end favorably. So she said faintly, ¡°I will walk on my own.¡±

    That person nced at Feng Tian and read her thoughts. He revealed his own identity to make her lower her guard. ¡°I am Shang Chengle. I am the Shang Chengle who gave you the small town of the Shang Family, Ruyi Trade House, and the Spiritual Crystal Mine in exchange for the Shang Family¡¯s revenge.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± Feng Tian was quite surprised. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to really be hiding among the Flying Frost Pavilion.¡±

    Although his enemies were here, he was hiding amongst them as well. His self-control and the hiding ability wasmendable!

    ¡°The more dangerous the ce, the safer it is.¡± Shang Chengle looked around. After making sure they¡¯re alone, he said, ¡°Don¡¯te out during these few days. The Flying Frost Pavilion seems to have discovered that someone is poking around at midnight and so they have changed their scheduled shifts. They won¡¯t be changing their shifts regrly for now.¡±

    Feng Tian sized up the young man in front of her. He was a man in his thirties, with a very average looking face. He looked so average that if he were to be amidst a crowd, it would be difficult to identify him.

    ¡°A human skin mask?¡± Feng Tian squinted her eyes slightly at the slight difference in the skin between his neck and the part just below his ear. Her eyes hardened. Had someone found out about the deal ande to her for information?

    Shang Chengle was surprised. He didn¡¯t expect her to realize he was wearing a human face mask from just one look. His face remained passive for a moment, then he raised his hand and removed the left side of his mask slowly. A greyish brown scar slowly emerged from beneath.

    ¡°Ten years ago, I survived. However, half of my face was burnt, leaving a scar. I had to wear a human skin mask to not attract unwanted attention.¡± Shang Chengle then slowly put his human face mask back into ce. It blended with the rest of him very well.

    Feng Tian nced away. Her doubts disappeared. The deal was still known to only three people, the young master of the Shang Family, Elder Chen, and her. The others knew that she inherited the Ruyi Trade House but unless Elder Chen betrayed them, it was impossible for anyone else to know about this matter.

    ¡°Since you know that it¡¯s me, why have you only appeared today?¡±

    Shang Chengle looked around and answered, ¡°I have been observing you for days. I didn¡¯t n to appear at all and just intended to help you quietly. But there¡¯s a sudden change in the n. Also, you started gathering information everywhere, so I am afraid people will be suspicious quickly.¡±

    ¡°Tell me what you know,¡± Feng Tian asked directly, knowing that they couldn¡¯t drag this conversation any longer.

    Shang Chengle understood her intentions and went straight to the point, ¡°I only know that he is among the Flying Frost Pavilion. I have investigated for seven years but all I have discovered is the master and the few owners of the inds. I don¡¯t have anything more than that.¡±

    Feng Tian searched his eyes. Although this lead was almost nothing at all, it narrowed the scope of her search slightly. During these seven years, he didn¡¯t just have to investigate but practice as well, and that couldn¡¯t have been easy for him.

 Chapter 420 - She Is Indeed Not Worthy To Be A Feng

    Chapter 420: She Is Indeed Not Worthy To Be A Feng

    ¡°You were ten that year, but you don¡¯t know what the traitor looked like? How about his age or features?¡±

    Shang Chengle shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. In the firelight, I overheard two people talking. That¡¯s how I knew the traitor had colluded with the Flying Frost Pavilion to exterminate the Shang Family.¡±

    During that incident, he had hidden in a secret corner and watched, with his own two eyes, people from his tribe getting killed in front of him. Blood had spurted out everywhere, tainting his vision with red. Amidst the raging fire, he remembered seeing two figures rummaging through the chests and cupboards.

    Eventually, they came to where he was hiding, and he saw two pairs of legs close up. If not for the burning beam that fell and obstructed their path, he would have been discovered and killed, losing his only chance to get revenge.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be reckless and avoid getting exposed. I will investigate the matter.¡± After saying those words, Feng Tian left in a sh.

    Looking in the direction Feng Tian departed, Shang Chengle clenched his fists tightly. His eyes turned blood red. He indeed did not bet on the wrong person. She really fulfilled her promise and came to the Flying Frost Pavilion. He became certain that she will help him take revenge within three years.

    Feng Tian avoided the guards along the way and returned to the Yanyue Building. However, when she raised her head and looked across the corridor to the third floor, she saw Gu Nansheng in her undergarments, staring at her from above. Her eyes were filled with questions, and it looked like she had been waiting specifically for her to show up.

    Feng Tian¡¯s heart palpitated. Was she the one who discovered that someone had been roaming around the Flying Frost Pavilion at night?

    But Gu Nansheng just nced at her in superior disdain, then turned around and went back to her room. Feng Tian had no means of interrogating her. Moreover, Gu Nansheng hadn¡¯t discovered it was her. It was as if she came out to gaze upon the moon after waking up halfway through the night.

    Feng Tian remained a little puzzled as she went to her room, unable to figure out what¡¯s up with Gu Nansheng¡¯s attitude.

    For the next few days, due to the change in the guards¡¯ shift schedules and to avoid the old man pestering her again, Feng Tian did not go out. She focused on practicing in the Pill Scroll Realm. Hence, everyone concluded that she was just a sleepyhead.

    *

    The disciples that the Flying Frost Pavilion had taken in this year had all arrived. They were to gather at the Martial Training Square today to go through the Spiritual force and talent test to decide which sect they would belong to.

    As they arrived at the Martial Training Square, Luo Yunzhu was pulled away by an enthusiastic girl next door so Feng Tian had no choice but to follow along. It had been a few days since the night she saw Gu Nansheng.

    Gu Nansheng draped a sable across her shoulder, looking graceful and luxurious. She looked at Feng Tian with faint interest. ¡°What is your name?¡±

    ¡°Feng Tian.¡± Feng Tian raised her head and met Gu Nansheng¡¯s gaze. She had notmunicated with Gu Nansheng since that night. Besides, it looked like she had forgotten about what happened.

    After hearing her name, Gu Nansheng raised her eyebrows in amusement. She sized her up. ¡°No wonder you were bullied after you just arrived. So you are Feng Tian.¡¯

    Feng Tian¡¯s eyes flickered slightly at the odd way she was described with unpleasant sounding words.

    ¡°You are Feng Xiupei¡¯s sister, I have heard about you a long time ago. Who would expect that you wille to the Flying Frost Pavilion as well? This is a surprise.¡± Gu Nansheng sounded quite excited as she spoke. After all, she was the South Winds Nation¡¯s famous useless Feng daughter. This had been spread across Guiyuan Continent years ago, therefore, it¡¯s hard to find someone who did not know about it.

    Feng Tian knew the part of her past that Gu Nansheng was referring to. She didn¡¯t bother to exin much and just corrected her quickly, ¡°Tu Xiupei had been expelled from the Feng Manor a long while ago. She is not worthy of the Feng surname, so it had been taken away from her. Therefore she is not Feng Xiupei anymore.¡±

    ¡°Tu Xiupei?¡± Gu Nansheng eyebrows shot up even higher on her forehead. ¡°She is indeed not worthy to be a Feng! It¡¯s just that the Flying Frost Pavilion still doesn¡¯t know about this matter yet.¡± She should start letting people know about this.

 Chapter 421 - Gu Nanshengs Generosity

    Chapter 421: Gu Nansheng¡¯s Generosity

    ¡°Thank you very much for what you didst time.¡± Gu Nansheng did not mention the incident of that night, so Feng Tian also pretended that it didn¡¯t happen.

    ¡°I am also in opposition to Tu Xiupei.¡± Gu Nansheng¡¯s gaze lingered over her empty shoulder indifferently. ¡°Where¡¯s your stupid cat?¡±

    Compared to Tu Xiupei, this Feng Tian was more pleasing to the eye. As for the incident of that night, she had decided it was nothing worth mentioning.

    A smile tugged at the corners of Feng Tian¡¯s mouth. ¡°Little Furball is not a cat.¡± Must less a stupid cat!

    Just as Gu Nansheng was about to say something, she spotted the long queue by the stage. ¡°Ah, the test for neer¡¯s list has begun.¡±

    Feng Tian looked in the same direction. The neer¡¯s list was a ranking of each year¡¯s new disciples¡¯ spiritual force from the highest to the lowest. The top three would be taken as direct disciples. The next twenty would be taken as inner disciples while the others could only be external disciples.

    ¡°For you.¡±

    Hearing Gu Nansheng speak in an arrogant yet generous tone, Feng Tian couldn¡¯t help but frown. She caught sight of a Spiritual Crystal resting on Gu Nansheng¡¯s palm. She looked up at her with slight confusion. ¡°For me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that you are useless. I¡¯m afraid you might be ranked among thest and be an external disciple. If that happens, I wouldn¡¯t be able to use you to piss Tu Xiupei off. Absorb this Spiritual Crystal now and you will get into the top twenties no matter what. When you be an inner disciple, I will guide you personally.¡±

    Upon hearing Gu Nansheng¡¯s words, Feng Tian finally understood what the previous littledy had meant. Despite her arrogance, Eldest Senior Sister was very kind-hearted...

    Indeed she was kind-hearted. She even gave Feng Tian a rare Spiritual Crystal.

    ¡°Take it. I am someone from Yanyue Building, don¡¯t embarrass me.¡± Gu Nansheng felt a bit uneasy after being stared at for so long. She forcefully folded the Spiritual Crystal into Feng Tian¡¯s hand and gave her a push towards the queue. Then, she left abruptly.

    Luo Yunzhu joined the queue behind Feng Tian. ¡°Tian, what did Eldest Senior Sister give you?¡±

    ¡°Spiritual Crystal.¡± Feng Tian held up the cold Spiritual Crystal in her hand as she looked around for Gu Nansheng who was now surrounded by many. Her thoughts suddenly turnedplicated. Even if she was kind-hearted, she was being overly-kind.

    Could she be the same as Lin Shuyin who fawned over her for her own personal motives?

    However, it wasn¡¯t exactly like that because Gu Nansheng¡¯s generous attitude was not very likable. Besides, Gu Nansheng had spoken to Feng Tian with a straightforward attitude. Even her emotions were written all over her face.

    Luo Yunzhu was stunned. ¡°This is too generous. Could she have had a motive?¡±

    Even among the Flying Frost Pavilion, a Spiritual Crystal isn¡¯t amon item. Giving her one would be considered too generous, to the point of disbelief.

    Feng Tian shook her head slightly and kept the Spiritual Crystal away. She decided to return it after the test.

    In a blink of an eye, it was her turn for the spiritual force test. In front of her was a two-meter tall jade tablet,beled ¡°Neer¡¯s List¡±. Only the top ten names would be shown on the tablet, while the first ce would appear to be engraved in gold.

    ¡°Write your name on this jade tablet with your spiritual power. Your ranking will be shown after half an hour.¡± The person in front handed her a small jade tablet made of a special white jade.

    Feng Tian took it and wrote her name as requested on the jade tablet with her Fire Element. Her name appeared on its top-left corner.

    After Feng Tian wrote her name, the person turned to the next-in-line. ¡°Next.¡±

    Luo Yunzhu finished writing her name in an instant as well. She followed Feng Tian, ying with her jade tablet, and eximed, ¡°I thought it will be a test simr to the Academy¡¯s but it turned out to be just iming a jade tablet! There¡¯s even a ranking system. It is so highfalutin, no wonder everyone fights toe in, even as just an external disciple. I really want to know if you will be ranked number one!

 Chapter 422 - The Rankings On The Newcomers List

    Chapter 422: The Rankings On The Neer¡¯s List

    Feng Tian didn¡¯t particrly care about her ranking. She found Gu Nansheng afterward and returned the Spiritual Crystal. ¡°Thank you for your kindness, but I can¡¯t ept this without any merit.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t absorb it?¡± Gu Nansheng was surprised. Her gaze halted at the jade tablet in Feng Tian¡¯s hand.

    ¡°I can¡¯t ept this without any merit.¡±

    T corners of Gu Nansheng¡¯s mouth twitched and she looked at Feng Tian as though she was a weirdo. ¡°Then throw it away. Once I have given something, I won¡¯t take it back.¡±

    There was actually someone who did notpromise even when given a Spiritual Crystal. Feng Tian was really interesting.

    Feng Tian nced at her once more, then curled her fingers back over the crystal. She responded faintly, ¡°Thank you. I will surely return this favor.¡±

    ¡°Without the Spiritual Crystal, you won¡¯t be one of the top twenty and will remain as only an external disciple. What a shame.¡± She quite liked Feng Tian¡¯s confidence and vibe. She wanted to befriend her. If she was an internal disciple, Gu Nansheng could guide her personally, but as an external disciple, she had no chance of being guided by Gu Nansheng at all.

    This Feng Tian was interesting but stupid. How could she allow her confidence to limit her strength? No wonder she was bullied. That night, she probably went out for no other reason but a leisure walk.

    If Feng Tian knew Gu Nansheng¡¯s current thoughts, she would not know whether to cry orugh.

    Luo Yunzhu, who watched from the side, was counting down to the reveal of the rankings. After half an hour, she nced at the jade tablet and tugged at her arm, saying, ¡°Tian, it¡¯s been half an hour! I am ranked number eight. Quickly, find your ranking.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to see, you must be at the bottom.¡± Gu Nansheng lowered her head and disguised her disappointment by ying with her pinkish nails. Her tone was not belittling, but it made them feel ufortable.

    Before Feng Tian could find her ranking, Luo Yunzhu had already looked over the whole list and found it. She screamed in excitement, ¡°Wow, wow! Tian, you are ranked number one! You have pushed Meng Tianhao, who was number one for half the day down one rank!¡±

    ¡°Stop daydreaming!¡± Gu Nansheng raised her head in mockery. ¡°How could the useless daughter of the Feng Family...¡± She choked on her words, blinking in disbelief, as she read the golden name of the first rank on the tall jade tablet.

    On the neer¡¯s list, the shining golden name was none other than Feng Tian¡¯s. There was a row of small letters below her name dering, ¡°Fire Element, First-stage Spiritual Grandmaster¡±.

    Gu Nansheng blinked three more times. After repeatedly making sure that it was Feng Tian¡¯s name on the neer¡¯s list, she turned and red at Feng Tian furiously. Her face turned red with anger. ¡°Liar!¡±

    It turned out she had belittled a genius and even gave her a Spiritual Crystal out of pity. Feng Tian probably thought of her as a clown and an idiot!

    How embarrassing! Gu Nansheng¡¯s eyes burned with extreme anger.

    ¡°...¡± Feng Tian did not remember lying to her.

    After looking at the neer¡¯s list, Zhao Haojiang brought his followers and they crowded around Feng Tian angrily.

    ¡°Feng Tian, didn¡¯t you say you are an Advanced-stage Spiritual Master?¡± Zhao Haojiang straightened to his full height and snarled at Feng Tian.

    Despite everyone¡¯s gaze on her, she replied calmly, ¡°I was before, but not anymore.¡±

    Zhao Haojiang jabbed his finger in the direction of the neer¡¯s list and continued shouting, ¡°It¡¯s clearly written there that you are a First-stage Spiritual Grandmaster! So you must have hidden your strength, beaten us up, and then pretended you were an Advanced-stage Spiritual Master. You treated everyone like a fool!¡±

    ¡°Martial Uncle Xu had tested me that day, I was indeed an Advanced-stage Spiritual Master. If you think that you are a fool, you can ask him about it.¡± Feng Tian nced at him coolly while she lied without blushing. The day she beat them up, her strength was only that of a Middle-stage Spiritual Grandmaster, but it was more than enough to beat them up with. Besides, she had nothing to fear if her real spiritual force was to be found out.

 Chapter 423 - Just Violence

    Chapter 423: Just Violence

    ¡°You!¡± Zhao Haojiang, whom Feng Tian implied was a fool, became so angry that his face turned red. He jabbed his finger at the neer¡¯s list. ¡°It¡¯s clearly written First-stage Spiritual Grandmaster up there. Are you saying that you managed to break through and be a Spiritual Grandmaster in just a few days?¡±

    Gu Nansheng watched this exchange quietly from the side. She knew about Zhao Haojiang getting beaten up, and now she grew certain about Feng Tian¡¯s abilities. However, she had indeed been an Advanced-stage Spiritual Master a few days ago. When could she have made a breakthrough?

    Feng Tian nodded calmly. ¡°I just became a Spiritual Grandmaster yesterday.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Zhao Haojiang wanted to snatch the jade tablet Feng Tian held and smash it into her skull with his own hands. ¡°You motherf*cker! Yesterday?¡± She¡¯s treating him like a fool!

    Gu Nansheng lifted the wisps of hair hanging in front of her forehead and raised her head to re at him. ¡°Zhao Haojiang, I dare you to shout one more time.¡±

    ¡°Eldest Senior Sister, not...¡± Meeting Gu Nansheng¡¯s gaze, the furious Zhao Haojiang was instantly terrified. ¡°Eldest Senior Sister, Feng Tian broke my leg and injured ten or more of my junior brothers. Please avenge us!¡±

    Whenever Eldest Senior Sister lifted her hair from her forehead like that, it signaled her desire to beat someone up!

    ¡°A First-stage Spiritual Grandmaster¡ªwith ten or more Spiritual Masters or higher¡ªbullied a littledy but got beaten up in the end?¡± Gu Nansheng raised her eyebrows. Was that even possible? She didn¡¯t think it was possible for Feng Tian to defeat up to ten attackers at once.

    Although it sounded shameful, Zhao Haojiang nodded his head. ¡°Yeah! She even imed that she was only an Advanced-stage Spiritual Master. This is simply just bullsh*t!¡±

    After saying those words, Zhao Haojiang suddenly flew through the air in a parab, crashnding brutally onto the ground in a cloud of dust.

    ¡°What are you doing, swearing in front of a littledy like that?¡± Gu Nansheng calmly retracted her outstretched leg. Then she turned her vicious stare onto Feng Tian.

    Feng Tian looked back at her calmly.

    ¡°Why is it you again?¡± Xu Qiming rushed over after having heard the ruckus. He red at Feng Tian angrily. Why were there always incidents urring around her?

    ¡°Martial Uncle, I¡¯m the one who did this. It has nothing to do with Feng Tian.¡± Gu Nansheng gave Feng Tian a resentful stare as she spoke. What a liar she was, cheating her feelings like that!

    Feng Tian frowned slightly. She didn¡¯t do or say anything but it seemed as though she had offended Gu Nansheng?

    Hearing that the cause of the ruckus was Gu Nansheng, Xu Qiming just gave her a look of displeasure and let the matter drop. He turned to Feng Tian. ¡°Those who are ranked among the top ten on the neer¡¯s list should go up on stage to honor your master.¡±

    When he tested her spiritual force a few days ago, she had been an Advanced-stage Spiritual Master. Did she really manage a breakthrough and be a Spiritual Grandmaster in just a few days?

    Xu Qiming couldn¡¯t believe it and tested her again. Her spiritual force was indeed that of a First-stage Spiritual Grandmaster! Moreover, it was the force of a freshly ascended Spiritual Grandmaster.

    He couldn¡¯t help but size up Feng Tian once more. Maybe, he thought to himself, these few days just happened to be the days where she was having a breakthrough, and it was all a coincidence.

    ¡°So, she is Feng Tian. Isn¡¯t she the ultimate scum from the South Winds Nation? How did she ascend to the top rank all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°I saw Eldest Senior Sister give her a Spiritual Crystal. I bet she cheated.¡±

    ¡°I cannot understand Eldest Senior Sister. She is kind and treats everyone well, but a nemesis like Feng Tian who is a curse to her parents should still be treated like trash.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    As Feng Tian walked up the stage, the other disciples watched her with hostile stares, discussing among themselves about her ascension up the ranks. How she was ugly and useless and how she caused Tu Xiang to be locked up in the heavenly prison and that became the reason she was attacked.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Gu Nansheng scolded in a loud voice.

    Hearing her admonition, the crowd turned silent. No one dared to say another word.

    Feng Tian nced back at Gu Nansheng, not quite understanding their rtionship. A moment ago she was calling her a liar, but now she was standing up for her?

 Chapter 424 - Treating Her Like A Soft Persimmon?

    Chapter 424: Treating Her Like A Soft Persimmon?

    ¡°You are Feng Tian?¡± The headmaster, Qi Hongan, sat in the middle seat on the stage. He looked down at her from where he sat and scrutinized Feng Tian. She was small and thin, but she possessed the royal aura. Even though she hadn¡¯t said a word, it was difficult to ignore her presence. It was a very strong aura.

    Qi Hongan didn¡¯t like the fact that this woman had such a strong aura. Furthermore, she was the one who bullied Pei¡¯er and deserved to die!

    ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Tian raised her head and met Qi Hongan¡¯s gaze coldly. He was the headmaster of the Flying Frost Pavilion and also Qi Shujie¡¯s father as well as Tu Xiupei¡¯s master. He gave off honorable energy, however, hints of disdain shed in his eyes as he looked at her. He seemed to be just another sanctimonious hypocrite.

    The reputation of the headmaster of Flying Frost Pavilion was not bad, but he was suspected by Shang Chengle. Things were not as simple as they seemed.

    ¡°You have only been here for no less than four days, and yet you have managed to cause trouble multiple times already.¡± Qi Hongan nced at her sharply as he raised his hand and took her jade tablet from her. He ced it in his hand and gave it a gentle wipe. ¡°Your punishment is to be an external disciple for a year and retake the test next year.¡±

    Feng Tian watched as Qi Hongan wiped the jade tablet and immediately her name disappeared from the neer¡¯s list. Her connection to the jade tablet disappeared as well.

    Being an external disciple for a year and retaking the test next year meant she wouldn¡¯t be able to practice for a year. She would also miss the test to go to the Xuantian Continent.

    Feng Tian watched Qi Hongan¡¯s expression from the corner of her eye. He really did use his authority to settle personal grudges! He must be impatient to avenge Qi Shujie and Tu Xiupei.

    ¡°Master!¡± Tu Xiupei stood up in front of the crowd and kneeled before him. She cried out in a pitiful voice, ¡°Eldest Sister did not cause trouble on purpose! I beg you, Master, give Eldest Sister a chance!¡±

    ¡°Headmaster! We retaliated because they started it first.¡± Luo Yunzhu stood up anxiously after seeing Feng Tian¡¯s name disappear from the neer¡¯s list. ¡°It was Zhao Haojiang and Hu Kemeng who went overboard. If you want to punish someone, punish them instead!¡±

    As the third rank on the neer¡¯s list, Lin Suyin stood up as well and looked at Feng Tian. ¡°Headmaster, I am the witness. Miss Feng retaliated because Senior Brother and Senior Sister were indeed the ones who started it first.¡±

    Qi Hongan red down at all of them and spoke in a deep tone, ¡°If anyone else dares to plead for her, I will disable Feng Tian¡¯s spiritual force and kick her out of the Flying Frost Pavilion! The people who have pleaded will be removed as well and are to never set foot in the Flying Frost Pavilion again.¡±

    ¡°Master!¡± Tu Xiupei¡¯s eyes brimmed with tears.

    ¡°Headmaster!¡± Luo Yunzhu and Lin Shuyin shouted determinedly.

    Qi Hongan turned to Feng Tian who remained silent the whole time. ¡°Do you have any objections?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I do.¡± Feng Tian replied seriously.

    ¡°...¡± Qi Hongan was taken aback. As a disciple, shouldn¡¯t she reply ¡°No, Headmaster¡± when chided like this by him?

    ¡°Is Headmaster trying to say that I am not allowed to even exin myself when used like this?¡± Feng Tian raised her eyes to meet his and curled her lips slightly. Did he really think she was someone who could be easily be picked on, like a soft persimmon?

    ¡°Y-You caused trouble first...¡±

    Feng Tian was not frightened by his authority as the headmaster. She continued speaking rudely, ¡°That day, my spiritual force was that of an Advanced-stage Spiritual Master. It should be impossible for me to defeat Zhao Haojiang, who is a First-stage Spiritual Grandmaster with more than ten others who are Spiritual Masters and above. Furthermore, the other day when Hu Kemeng said that there were no vacant rooms left, She purposefully insulted me. Moreover, just a while ago, it was Zhao Haojiang once more who came to pick a fight. Can you exin in what way was I responsible for all those incidents?¡±

    ¡°If not for you, why would there be so many incidents...¡±

    ¡°If a dog were to bite me, should I stand there and just let it attack?¡± Feng Tian raised her head and spoke with disdain, ¡°If Headmaster insists on ying favorites and continues to take revenge for the two of them on me, I will be forced to take the me. And if that¡¯s the case, I¡¯d rather not be a Flying Frost Pavilion disciple.¡±

 Chapter 425 - Challenging The Headmaster Of The Flying Frost Pavilion

    Chapter 425: Challenging The Headmaster Of The Flying Frost Pavilion

    Upon hearing Feng Tian¡¯s speech, Qi Hongan¡¯s face darkenedpletely. Biased, abusing his authority for personal grudges... If these usations were to spread, it would not be good for his reputation. Besides, if word spread that Feng Tian beat up more than of his people single-handedly¡ªlet¡¯s not talk about if people will believe it¡ªif they did, he feared that the Flying Frost Pavilion would be aughingstock.

    Whether people believed these tales or not, they would surely stand up for Feng Tian. This would not be beneficial to him or the Flying Frost Pavilion.

    But if he were to take back what he said, he would still be embarrassed. His authority as the headmaster would be questioned, nheless. Being used of abusing his authority for personal grudges, Qi Hongan had no way out of this situation. He stared coldly at Feng Tian, full of hatred.

    Gu Nansheng recognized the impasse that caused both parties to be unable topromise and jumped up onto the stage lightly. ¡°Master, I am also her witness. All those incidents were indeed started by the others. Master must have heard only one side of the story.¡±

    With Gu Nansheng¡¯s words, although he was reluctant, he had a way to get out of this situation. Qi Hongan gestured at her and spoke up with a deep voice, ¡°Since Sheng¡¯er is a witness as well, I will rescind Feng Tian¡¯s punishment. My fellow juniors, who wants to take her in as their disciple?¡±

    ¡°Headmaster has maligned me and yet dismissed the matter just like that. Are you not going to give me an apology?¡± Feng Tian had no ns to let things slide so easily. Facing the kind of person who cared about his reputation more than anything, she could easily make him admit defeat without any violence.

    Qi Hongan shouted at her, ¡°Don¡¯t push your luck!¡±

    Ever since he became the headmaster, he had never apologized to anyone. Feng Tian must be so ignorant of her position to actually want him to apologize to her!

    Damn it!

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Does the headmaster of the Flying Frost Pavilion have no dignity?¡± Feng Tianughed mockingly and began to emit a strong royal aura. ¡°Although I am new to the Flying Frost Pavilion, don¡¯t forget that I am still the head of the South Winds Nation¡¯s Feng Family. Do you think I am someone you can nder and inflict senseless punishment on, and get away with it?¡±

    The crowd who had been watching this passively turned to Feng Tian in surprise. How could she be so domineering and bold as to challenge the headmaster?

    Qi Hongan¡¯s face ckened even more. He forgot about Feng Tian¡¯s position as the head of the Feng Family¡ªwhich was equivalent to the emperor of the South Winds Nation!

    Although the Flying Frost Pavilion was a strong force not under the jurisdiction of the South Winds Nation or the Beiqi Nation, that was only because the disciples of Flying Frost Pavilion came from all over the world, coincidentally gaining the respect of both these countries.

    However, if he agitated South Winds Nation¡ªwhich was a strong independent nation¡ªand if the Demon Pce of the South Winds Nation were to feel insulted, it would disrupt the bnce of power and be disadvantageous to the Flying Frost Pavilion. This was also why Gu Nansheng could be so domineering within the Flying Frost Pavilion.

    But as he thought about it, the headmaster of the Flying Frost Pavilion apologizing to a new, and as yet, an unofficial disciple was like pping himself in the face. He would be burned nheless and be theughingstock of the whole continent.

    So, he didn¡¯t know whether to apologize or not. He had fallen into the pit dug by Feng Tian. No matter what he did, he would lose. That¡¯s why his face turned ck with displeasure until it looked like his face was stained by sh*t.

    Feng Tian was leisurely bidding her time. She stood calmly and appeared to have an imposing manner of looking down at the world, which made others look up to her in admiration.

    Luo Yunzhu, who stood by the side, broke into a cold sweat out of anxiety for her. Feng Tian was being really stubborn. She actually dared to challenge the headmaster!

    Gu Nansheng couldn¡¯t help but nce sideways to observe Feng Tian¡¯s expression. Seeing the firm belief in the tilt of her forehead, she could not help but raise her eyebrows in surprise. Click. Suddenly, she believed that Feng Tian could have beaten up Zhao Haojiang after all!

    ¡°This matter is indeed our fault.¡± Gu Nansheng couldn¡¯t bear the tense atmosphere anymore and tried to mediate the situation. ¡°Why not, Master, take Miss Feng as your direct disciple as a form ofpensation?¡± This was the best way.

 Chapter 426 - Who Is The Unworthy One?

    Chapter 426: Who Is The Unworthy One?

    Feng Tian lifted her head and looked at Gu Nansheng. Why as she meddling in her affairs and deciding who her master should be?

    ¡°Take her as my disciple?¡± Qi Hongan¡¯s face was sullen. He eyed Feng Tian from head to toe. Although Sheng¡¯er¡¯s suggestion gave him a way out of this situation, he refused to take Feng Tian as his disciple!

    After saying making that suggestion, Gu Nansheng pushed Feng Tian forward. ¡°Get on with it. Carry out the discipleship induction!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Tu Xiupei stood up abruptly to interrupt what was happening.

    Gu Nansheng squinted her eyes. Her innate royal aura instantly defused and spread through the air. She nced briefly at Feng Tian as if considering her worth to an ant¡¯s. ¡°Doesn¡¯t Junior Sister Tu have a deep sisterly bond with Miss Feng? You were pleading for her a moment ago, so why are you rejecting my proposal right now?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Tu Xiupei spoke anxiously, ¡°She argued with Master and challenged him as an equal, showing she has no intention of respecting him as her teacher. Furthermore, Master can¡¯t just take any student to be his disciple. One must have the talent of two elements, or his expertise will be wasted on that person as a disciple.¡±

    She definitely could not let Feng Tian be her master¡¯s disciple! This was different from what she originally nned.

    ording to her n, Feng Tian would be a lowly external disciple. It would be a fitting way to begin insulting her and make her wish for death!

    If she were to be the headmaster¡¯s disciple now, her status in the Flying Frost Pavilion would be elevated. This mustn¡¯t happen!

    Feng Tian raised her eyebrows. She remembered Tu Xiupei using the Wind Element and the Ice Element when she fought. At that time, she wondered why someone from the Guiyuan Continent would practice the elements. It was only after meeting the master of the Flying Frost Pavilion that she began to understand.

    She wasn¡¯t so sure she could dig out anything regarding the Flying Frost Pavilion during her trip this time or even find out the cause of Dean Luo¡¯s death.

    ¡°Ha!¡± Gu Nansheng mocked with a sneer. ¡°Junior Sister Tu is being really considerate towards Master now. You were demonstrating your deep sisterly bond a moment ago but now it has mysteriously vanished.¡±

    ¡°I practicemon sense over kinship,¡± Tu Xiupei exined with indignance.

    ¡°It seems to me that Junior Sister Tu would rather sacrifice blood-rtions than pursue righteousness.¡±

    Tu Xiupei red at her in disdain.

    ¡°Eldest Senior Sister, stop your venomous slender!¡± Tu Xiupei¡¯s face turned red, feeling maligned.

    As Tu Xiupei was being verbally attacked, Feng Tian watched this unexpected show happily from the side!

    ¡°Master!¡± Tu Xiupei called out in grievance.

    Gu Nansheng ¡°hmphed¡± in response. Then she saw Feng Tian watching the exchange with amusement. She frowned slightly and ¡°hmphed¡± again.

    Feng Tian raised her head at the sound, perturbed. Was even staying silent offensive to her?

    ¡°Fire Element only, First-stage Spiritual Grandmaster. Not fit to be my father¡¯s disciple indeed!¡± An eerie voice, slightly high-pitched with arrogance rang out.

    Feng Tian turned and squinted in the direction of the voice. It was Qi Shujie!

    The men who had sex with Tu Xiupei at the inn had all died. However, he remained alive. What an interesting turn of events!

    Qi Shujie was supporting Tu Xiupei now, who was crying tears of grievance on his shoulder. He raised his head and nced at Feng Tian witheringly, like that of a snake fixed on its prey. He could feel the missing part of his lower body throbbing with pain. ¡°I have long known the dirty deeds you¡¯ve done in the South Winds Nation. You should be grateful that we made an exception and took you in as a disciple of the Flying Frost Pavilion. Now you want to be my dad¡¯s disciple? How delusional!¡±

    ¡°Master?¡± Gu Nansheng turned to look at Qi Hongan, urging him to respond.

    Qi Hongan looked down at Feng Tian who forced him into this precarious situation. He spoke in deep, self-righteous voice, ¡°Feng Tian is gifted with only one element. Furthermore, she has developed a bad reputation for herself in the South Winds Nation. Thus, she is not worthy to be my disciple.¡±

    ¡°Not worthy?¡± Feng Tian furrowed her eyebrows in response. Her eyes were filled with contempt. She¡¯ll show them who¡¯s really the unworthy one!

 Chapter 427 - Collectively Hit In The Face

    Chapter 427: Collectively Hit In The Face

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Qi Hongan confirmed self-righteously, ¡°You are not worthy. It would be unfair to the other disciples!¡±

    ¡°The headmaster should only train those who are gifted with two elements. Why should a single element user like you have him as your master?¡±

    ¡°Silence!¡± Gu Nansheng berated sharply.

    But those who were unafraid of Gu Nansheng or were stirred up by the protests of the others began to chant loudly, ¡°Feng Tian is not fit to be the headmaster¡¯s disciple!¡±

    ¡°We are opposed to Feng Tian being the headmaster¡¯s disciple!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    In an instant, arge crowd of people began to protest altogether. Their voices were washed into one loud raging wave that rippled across a vast ocean surface.

    Feng Tian leered in disdain at the sight and stretched out her hands to either side, gathering her spiritual force together and unleashing it. To her left, a fireball transformed into a phoenix and flew upward furiously, while on her right, frigid cold air burst out and morphed into a huge ice tiger that stood on the stage.

    ¡°...¡±

    The raging protests were silenced in an instant.

    Qi Hongan felt a burning wind across his old face as if he was hit directly by the fire phoenix and ice tiger that had appeared suddenly. He felt hot for a moment and then cold the next.

    If the headmaster of the Flying Frost Pavilion could feel her power like continuous ps across his face, the others below the stage suffered much more than that. Their faces contorted into horrified expression at the burning-like sensations that struck them.

    Gu Nansheng looked at her with grudging bemusement. She had once again underestimated Feng Tian!

    ¡°Even if you have two elements, you are still not worthy¡ª¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, vines appeared in front of Qi Hongan, twisting around like snakes. Theyshed onto each other, drawing the strokes to form the words ¡®YOU ARE NOT WORTHY¡¯!

    ¡°...¡±

    The whole martial training square engulfed in silence once again. Not even the sound of breathing could be heard. For a moment, the atmosphere was apprehensive.

    Color drained from Qi Hongan¡¯s face until there was only one shade left on it... Red! His face turned red, heightened further by the burning sensation. The pain made him want to beat someone into a pulp!

    Three elements at the same time!

    Besides that person, who else in all of the Guiyuan Continent could possess such terrifying power?

    How could she be unworthy? With such terrifying abilities, Feng Tian knew that even the Evanesce City and the Demon Pce wanted her to be their disciple.

    Gu Nansheng¡¯s expression contorted with remorse. She thought about every time she¡¯d said that Feng Tian was useless and couldn¡¯t get into the top ten and felt the urge to strangle herself right there and then. She subconsciously stretched out her neck, as if to let herself be pped across the face for having this misconception!

    Tu Xiupei¡¯s and Qi Shujie¡¯s reactions were equally interesting. Their faces were zed over in shock and they had queasy expressions as though they just swallowed sh*t.

    Lin Shuyin looked grudgingly awed at the three elements that were transmogrified by Feng Tian¡¯s spiritual force in front of the crowd. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder if it was because of Feng Tian¡¯s abilities that her master sent her up close to be with Feng Tian.

    ¡°Wow! Tian, you are so amazing. I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to use three elements!¡± Luo Yunzhu shouted in excitement. She felt quite dumb after saying so because Feng Tian had already demonstrated her skill with all three elements in front of her a long time ago, just not altogether like this.

    Chuling¡¯s eyes were red out of excitement. She felt proud that her miss had finally be strong.

    Zhang Tiancheng, who was standing below the stage, pped the shoulder of the person beside him and puffed his chest out with pride. ¡°Did you see that? That is my Boss, my awesome Boss!¡±

    Zhang Tiancheng was bing increasingly impressed by his Boss over time. Her spiritual force was continuously growing stronger and her temper along with it. She also had the guts to start a fight whenever she was picked on, which he admired greatly!

    He especially appreciated therge bold words ¡®YOU ARE NOT WORTHY¡¯ that the vines had drawn in front of the headmaster!

    It was designed to hit the headmaster squarely in his arrogant old face. A perfect retaliation!

    The person he pped across the shoulder nearly vomited out blood. Zhang Tiancheng, your Boss was indeed strong, but you didn¡¯t have to p his shoulder until all his guts threatened to jump out of his body!

    ¡°You, Headmaster, are the one who is unworthy of being my master!¡± Feng Tian gestured, and the fire phoenix and ice tiger took a step forward, nking her on both sides like two oversized bodyguards. This only made her even more intimidating to look at!

 Chapter 428 - She Is Not A Pushover

    Chapter 428: She Is Not A Pushover

    After Feng Tian spoke those words, a warm spring breeze blew past. But instead of warming up the cold quiet atmosphere, it made the air colder.

    The disciples of the Flying Frost Pavilion were shocked. They couldn¡¯t help but nce at her with eyes full of admiration. She was courageous to challenge the headmaster and even dere in front of everyone that he was not worthy of being her master!

    Such a bold disciple had never been found in all the history of the Flying Frost Pavilion. She was definitely the first!

    ¡°How arrogant!¡± Qi Hongan roared with fury. He gathered his spiritual force into his palm and released it at the vine-drawn words ¡®YOU ARE NOT WORTHY¡¯ in front of him.

    As headmaster of the Flying Frost Pavilion for the past few decades, he had never been so thoroughly humiliated before. This was the first time. Moreover, this was happening in front of all his disciples at once, just because of Feng Tian.

    Feng Tian retracted her vines and dodged sideways to avoid the headmaster¡¯s strike. A ¡®bang¡¯ could be heard, a sound of something being cracked open, followed by a few screams.

    ¡°So, the headmaster wouldn¡¯t mind killing his disciples if he¡¯s in a bad mood,¡± Feng Tian jeered where she stood and let out a cold murmur of enlightenment. ¡°Such a cold-hearted headmaster, sitting there with no remorse.¡±

    Looking at the few disciples below him who have been injured by his palm force, his face crumpled unexpectedly. His old eyes flickered to Feng Tian furiously. ¡°If you didn¡¯t dodge the blow, I wouldn¡¯t have injured them! This is all your fault.¡±

    ¡°You want me to stand there and let you kill me?¡± Feng Tian replied with a mocking gasp. Qi Hongan was an Advanced-stage Spiritual King. If she didn¡¯t dodge and faced his palm force straight on, she would have been badly disabled, if not dead, from the impact of the blow.

    ¡°Having one person dead is a better sacrifice than the loss of many.¡± The ones who had been hit were among the elites of the Flying Frost Pavilion. If they were to die because of this, it would be a big loss. This was all Feng Tian¡¯s fault.

    Feng Tian gloated with exaggeration over Qi Hongan¡¯s words, ¡°Ah, the headmaster possesses the spirit of sacrificing oneself to save many.¡±

    Only a shameless person like her would keep hacking at a fallen building.

    ¡°Presumptuous¡ª¡±

    Tu Xiupei kneeled abruptly in front of Qi Hongan, kowtowing and pleading, ¡°Master, that is my eldest sister! She has made a grave mistake, please punish me instead.¡±

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be mad because of the tactics of a low-life. She¡¯s purposely trying to agitate you.¡± Qi Shujie regained his senses and pulled Qi Hongan¡¯s hand¡ªwhich was beginning to gather a great amount of spiritual force¡ªdownwards. ¡°She is simply trying out some dirty tricks to agitate you into making a mistake, to take this opportunity to overthrow your position as headmaster.¡±

    Feng Tian raised her eyebrow slightly. So, the two of them decided to y good-cop bad-cop. They were cooperating quite well and the story they came up with was corroborated perfectly too.

    With the two of them anxiously talking him out of destroying her, Qi Hongan¡¯s anger dissipated a little. His thoughts settled and cleared. He red at Feng Tian with the intensity of a predator about to tear his prey apart.

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t fall for her provocation! Her name is on the jade tablet in gold, which means that she is already a member of the Flying Frost Pavilion.¡± Qi Shujie gave Feng Tian an ominous look as he persuaded his father, ¡°No matter how talented she is, she obviously doesn¡¯t have respect or good conduct. Ultimately, she is still unworthy of being a direct disciple.¡±

    Feng Tian sneered. He didn¡¯t intend to take her as a disciple in the first ce. Using the word ¡°unworthy¡± was just to add insult to injury.

    Did they really think she was a pushover?

    At the mention of the jade tablet, Qi Hongan appeared to havee to a conclusion that satisfied him. His anger dissipated instantly, and he regained theposure of a headmaster, looking down at Feng Tian magnanimously. ¡°Because you are young, I will not make a fuss about the improper things you have said and done today. The only consequence of your behavior today is that you will lose your right to be a direct disciple or an internal disciple. From today onwards, you can only be an external disciple.¡±

    Gu Nansheng stepped forward and advised in a deep tone, ¡°Master, she is a Spiritual Grandmaster who can practice all three elements at the same time. Excluding him, Feng Tian is the only one in all of the Guiyuan Continent who can do that. You mustn¡¯t inhibit the path of a talented disciple.¡±

 Chapter 429 - Not Fit To Be Internal Disciple

    Chapter 429: Not Fit To Be Internal Disciple

    Feng Tian looked at Gu Nansheng with surprise. Right now, she wasn¡¯t speaking for Qi Hongan, but on her behalf instead? Also, who was the ¡°him¡± she talked about?

    ¡°Sheng¡¯er, I am your master.¡± Qi Hongan¡¯s face was sullen.

    ¡°I am merely pointing out that those who can use multiple spiritual elements are very rare; only two who possess the ability to use three elements at once. If Master continues ignoring this and insists on using his authority to nurse personal grudges, I have nothing to say.¡±

    At Gu Nansheng¡¯s words, Qi Hongan¡¯s face turned ghastly pale. If he appeared to have his face smeared by a pile of sh*t previously, now he looked as though his face was dunked in two piles of sh*t.

    His own disciple thought he was misusing his authority and sided with Feng Tian instead. He felt as though he had been pped across the face once more, and hated Feng Tian all the more.

    ¡°Even if she is talented, she still shouldn¡¯t be talking back to an elder. Without even a basic level of respect, she cannot be allowed to be Master¡¯s disciple. She also caused the injuries of other disciples with her arrogant disy of power. She should obviously be punished,¡± Tu Xiupei straightened up and rebuked Gu Nansheng.

    She was eager for Feng Tian to enrage her master further. That way, she wouldn¡¯t have lift even a finger to make Feng Tian suffer.

    Privately, she thought Feng Tian had been rather smart. However, with this incident, it seemed as though she had be arrogant and proud of possessing the ability to use three elements.

    Qi Shujie took this opportunity to add,¡± She is not only unworthy to be my father¡¯s disciple, but she is also unworthy of bing an internal disciple at all. We are already being very generous by making her an external disciple of the Flying Frost Pavilion.¡±

    ¡°All of you are misusing your authority to nurse personal grudges.¡± There was poorly disguised fury in Gu Nansheng¡¯s voice.

    Tu Xiupei red at Gu Nansheng angrily. She asked calmly in a tactful voice, ¡°Eldest Senior Sister, you are also Master¡¯s disciple. It¡¯s okay for you to speak on behalf of someone like her¡ªsomeone from the South Winds Nation at that¡ªwhen you are the princess of the Beiqi Nation? Is there an underlying reason for that?¡±

    ¡°Tu Xiupei!¡± Gu Nansheng¡¯s voice was ice cold. The wrench was implying that she leeched off her master while helping an outsider. On top of that, she was also suggesting that she was in cahoots with the South Winds Nation, which was a crime of treason. Even if as a princess, this charge was sufficiently severe enough to make her life difficult.

    ¡°As a Junior Sister, I thank you sincerely, Eldest Senior Sister, for your kind protection.¡± Tu Xiupei pretended not to notice Gu Nansheng¡¯s anger as she smiled and bowed to express her gratitude.

    ¡°Tu Xiupei!¡± Gu Nansheng lifted the wisps of hair hanging in front of her forehead and stepped forward.

    Qi Shujie instinctively shielded Tu Xiupei with his body when she moved. ¡°Gu Nansheng, do you n to kill your Junior Sister of ten years to protect an outsider like her?¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Qi Hongan shouted angrily. He raised his head, ncing once at Feng Tian, and ordered in a deep voice, ¡°Although Feng Tian possesses a rare and valuable ability, her conduct is inexcusable. Therefore, she is not fit to be an internal disciple of the Flying Frost Pavilion. I hereby denounce her from her ranking on the list. She shall only be an external disciple from now on.¡±

    At the end of the headmaster¡¯s pronouncement, Tu Xiupei¡¯s face filled with surprise and glee. In the end, Feng Tian had be an external disciple!

    Ha-ha! It was finally Feng Tian¡¯s lucky day.

    Gu Nansheng looked at Feng Tian, who remained silent. She had tried her best. She couldn¡¯t risk being used of treason. Much less, being used of such a crime because of someone like Feng Tian.

    ¡°Feng Tian is not fit to be an internal disciple!¡± Qi Shujie shouted across the Martial Training Square.

    ¡°Feng Tian is not fit to be an internal disciple!¡±

    ¡°Feng Tian is not fit to be an internal disciple!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Others caught on and took the lead from among the crowd, shouting this line repeatedly. The dissonant voices came together, uncertain and tentative at first, then louder and louder, into one united roar. The whole Martial Training Square was filled with the chanting of this statement as if it was an organized demonstration.

 Chapter 430 - If You Bully My People, Youre Asking For A Beating!

    Chapter 430: If You Bully My People, You¡¯re Asking For A Beating!

    Tu Xiupei and Qi Shujie smirked contentedly at the oue of this incident. Feng Tian dared to behave arrogantly in their territory. Let¡¯s see if her arrogance could save her now.

    Feng Tian lifted her eyebrows slightly and giggled to herself mockingly. She, on the other hand, was watching to see how shameless they could be.

    Catching Feng Tian¡¯s unperturbed reaction, Qi Shujie gave her a hard stare and suggested self-righteously to the masters of the four respective inds, ¡°My fellow masters of the inds, Feng Tian is exuding an evil aura. You have seen her poor conduct today which forebodes disaster for the Flying Frost Pavilion. I respectfully suggest that you disable her Cinnabar field immediately and make her an external disciple.¡±

    ¡°What crap!¡± Luo Yunzhu couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She stood up and red at Qi Shujie angrily, clutching her long whip tightly in her hand!

    But she held back from behaving rashly.

    Feng Tian once said she was impatient and that she should try restraining herself before she made things moreplicated than they already were!

    Because of this, she struggled to resist striking out.

    However, because of what Qi Shujie said, all the disciples gathered in the Martial Training Square began chanting repeatedly once more, ¡°Disable her Cinnabar field! Save the Flying Frost Pavilion!¡±

    Qi Shujie wasn¡¯t afraid of Luo Yunzhu. He mocked her faintly, ¡°Do you hear that? Disable her Cinnabar field and save the Flying Frost Pavilion. This is the responsibility of a true disciple. We cannot allow a malefactor like her to break apart the Flying Frost Pavilion which has been united for a millennium!¡±

    ¡°F*ck off!¡± Luo Yunzhu¡¯s hot temper red once more and this time, she let it fly. She raised her whip and swung it, swift and fierce, at Qi Shujie.

    She refused to let him insult Feng Tian like that!

    The aura behind her whip flowed like a mystic river. It was imbued with Water Element and materialized droplets of water along its length. The water droplets followed the movement of the whip, as though the stars along Milky Way wasunched by a current of irreversible momentum, pouring down from the sky!

    ¡°Yunzhu!¡± Feng Tian saw Qi Shujie¡¯s fist filling up with murderous intent as he rushed towards Luo Yunzhu. She jumped forward immediately and pulled her away. Then, she clenched her Ice Fist and met Qi Shujie¡¯s fist of wrath.

    A bang that as loud as fireworks was the result. The remnants of spiritual force dissipated into the air!

    ¡°Gxy Whip!¡± Qi Hongan¡¯s eyes widened with surprise. He let out a shout and his eyes darkened. His body moved instinctively as he lifted his hand, the Water Element in his grip solidifying into a sharp sword, and stabbed at Luo Yunzhu!

    The residue of the Shang Family¡¯s evil!

    She cannot be allowed to live!

    After Feng Tian knocked Qi Shujie backward, she sensed once more the murderous intent of another Water Element force. She raised her head and caught sight of Qi Hongan¡¯s movements. She panicked because of the suddenness of the attack. Her body shed by as she jumped to deflect it with her palm.

    Feng Tian¡¯s ice instantly froze Qi Hongan¡¯s water sword. He couldn¡¯t move it forward any further. But then...

    The ice shattered. The water sword became a strong spiritual force that stabbed her through the heart, and then up through her shoulder de!

    ¡°Tian!¡± Luo Yunzhu¡¯s eyes glowed red as she swung her whip at Qi Hongan.

    ¡°Step aside.¡± Feng Tian ignored the pain radiating to her palm and faced Qi Hongan again. She would not allow him to harm Yunzhu.

    Qi Shujie immediately raised his sword and aimed it at Feng Tian¡¯s back the moment it was turned. He was going to take this opportunity to kill her.

    Gu Nansheng saw what he was trying to do. In a sh, she charged at Qi Shujie to stop him. But how could Tu Xiupei let such an opportunity slip away? She raised her sword as well and charged at Gu Nansheng.

    Meanwhile below the stage, Zhang Tiancheng and Chuling wanted to get onto the stage to help, but they were obstructed by the disciples around them and fought back.

    In an instant, chaos erupted throughout the Martial Training Square.

    Just as Qi Hongan¡¯s fatal palm strike reached Feng Tian¡¯s forehead and she was about to unleash the Phoenix Soaring Above Nine Skies at him, the air stilled suddenly. A strong force gathered with increasing pressure from above.

    ¡°If you bully my people, you¡¯re asking for a beating!¡±

    The deep voice dripping with heavy spiritual force instantly boomed across every inch of the Martial Training Square. Everyone who was fighting stopped mid-swing, mid-dodge, mid-attack like they were frozen in time.

 Chapter 431 - The Headmasters Master

    Chapter 431: The Headmaster¡¯s Master

    At the sound of the booming voice, Feng Tian raised her eyebrows in recognition. The voice was familiar to her.

    What a strong spiritual force!

    Those who found themselves frozen in ce also had this same thought. However, they were not frightened but eager, because this powerful voice belonged to someone who belonged to the Flying Frost Pavilion!

    A dark figure shed by. He swung his hand and dispersed the force that held everyone in ce. He also dissipated the active spiritual forces from the fight. Some people copsed as soon as they could move again.

    ¡°Master!¡± Qi Hongan shouted happily as he watched the arrival of the dark figure.

    Tu Xiupei and Qi Shujie¡¯s eyes brightened as well at his jubnt call. They folded their hands as they kneeled in greeting. ¡°Grandmaster!¡±

    Their grandmaster had arrived. It must be because he was sick of the scourge, Feng Tian!

    Now that Grandmaster was here, there was no need to be afraid of the Demon Pce of South Winds Nation were to get involved!

    Following Tu Xiupei and Qi Shujie¡¯s example, every disciple in the Martial Training Square kneeled where they stood and greeted in a loud voice, ¡°Grandmaster!¡±

    Feng Tian raised her head and stared at the old man wearing ck clothes with greyish white hair. She frowned slightly. ¡°It¡¯s you.¡±

    He was the Advanced-stage Spiritual Emperor who had been chasing her, wanting to be her disciple. He was actually...Qi Hongan¡¯s master? But she had heard no rumors about this in the martial world. Could that be because he was reclusive?

    ¡°Mas¡ª¡±

    Qi Hongan interrupted the old man with an injured voice, ¡°Master, she is from the Demon Pce and she ns to destroy the Flying Frost Pavilion. Please, Master! Protect the safety of the Flying Frost Pavilion!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s bullsh*t!¡± Luo Yunzhu¡¯s face turned red in anger.

    Feng Tian reached out with one hand and pulled Luo Yunzhu close to her. She shook her head and warned her with her eyes to stay silent. Then, she turned to the old man and spoke in a loud cold voice, ¡°So, you¡¯re the headmaster¡¯s master.¡±

    He was the master of the Flying Frost Pavilion¡¯s headmaster. She wondered how he was going to deal with this situation.

    ¡°No¡ª¡±

    Qi Hongan cut in unhappily, ¡°Master!¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± The old man scolded Qi Hongan, who had interrupted twice while he was trying to curry favor from his master.

    A doubtful look shed across Qi Hongan¡¯s face but he shut his mouth obediently.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? How could a discipleship induction turn into a fight?¡± The old man folded his arms and red at Qi Hongan. He dared to interrupt while his master was speaking¡ªthis brat must be tired of living!

    However, being a respectable man, sincere about honoring her as his master, the old man decided that he must first find out what had happened. He must carry out justice for his master!

    These brats who bullied his master today would not get away with it!

    ¡°Master, her name is Feng Tian. She refused to be disciplined even though she has been causing harm to our disciples on several asions now. She has also exaggerated her ability to use three elements at the same time and disrespected me by insisting I am the one who is not worthy to be her master. She is clearly implying that you, Master, are also not worthy.¡±

    The old man nodded to acknowledge he understood. ¡°Go on.¡±

    So, his master¡¯s name was Feng Tian. What a magnificent name!

    His master could practice three elements at the same time, making her the second person capable of that in all of the Guiyuan Continent. How glorious!

    She even had the domineering attitude of a grandmaster. His master had even begun lecturing her grand-disciple. That was really impressive indeed!

    He agreed with his master¡¯s words wholeheartedly!

    Qi Hongan¡¯s doubts subsided quickly as the old man continued to nod his head in agreement. However, to prove that he was not abusing his power as the headmaster, he turned to Tu Xiupei and asked her to exin, ¡°Pei¡¯er, tell him. As her sister, you know more details about the foul deeds she has done in the South Winds Nation.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t do that. She is my eldest sister,¡± Tu Xiupei rejected, merely to show off her sisterly devotion.

    Qi Hongan said gravely, ¡°You are now a direct disciple of the Flying Frost Pavilion, she is merely your Junior Sister. You should prioritize the Flying Frost Pavilion¡¯s safety before your rtionship with her in the past.¡±

    Tu Xiupei hesitated for an appropriate length of time before she promised reluctantly, ¡°I am truly sorry to my Eldest Sister but for the sake of the Flying Frost Pavilion, I will share what I know about the punishment she deserves and her misdeeds.¡±

 Chapter 432 - Self-Righteousness

    Chapter 432: Self-Righteousness

    Upon hearing Tu Xiupei¡¯s profession of sisterly devotion, Feng Tian nced at her with raised eyebrows and giggled mockingly. Her act was perfect!

    Watching her pretend to be in a difficult situation then suddenly disying non-existent love for her sister made Luo Yunzhu felt like vomiting. ¡°Tu Xiupei, don¡¯t you dare make nderous usations against Tian. The one who did all those foul deeds was you, not her.¡±

    ¡°Yunzhu, ignore her. Let¡¯s just watch this from the side.¡± Feng Tian lowered her head and nced at her palm and shoulder that had been punctured in the fight.

    Luo Yunzhu caught sight of Feng Tian¡¯s injuries and forgot about the charade Tu Xiupei was performing. She said to her in a hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have caused you trouble once more.¡±

    If Feng Tian had not saved her from the headmaster, she would have remained uninjured. This was all her fault.

    ¡°Are you her younger sister?¡± The old man scrutinized Tu Xiupei, whom the headmaster had gestured forward. Advanced-stage Spiritual Master, Wind Element and Water Element. She also depended on pills to strengthen her spiritual force, what a useless person!

    Was such trash actually his master¡¯s sister? That would really decrease her magnificence.

    ¡°I am indeed Feng Tian¡¯s younger sister. Although it is rude to air the dirty linen of one¡¯s family in public, for the Flying Frost Pavilion, I am willing to put aside kinship and be punished for it afterward.¡±

    The old man looked away from her and let out a faint ¡®oh¡¯. ¡°Go on and speak, I am listening.¡± He turned his delighted eyes to Feng Tian. He was one step away from kneeling and calling her ¡®Master¡¯!

    In just a few days, he felt that her spiritual force had be a lot stronger. It looked as though she would have a breakthrough and be an Advanced-stage Spiritual Grandmaster soon...

    Wait...

    The old man used his spiritual force to probe Feng Tian¡¯s Cinnabar field. His eyes widened. She was already an Advanced-stage Spiritual Grandmaster, about to have a breakthrough and be a Spiritual King!

    Wasn¡¯t she just a First-stage Spiritual Grandmaster a few days ago?

    Hang on, there had to be a mistake. It was impossible for her to advance at such a speed.

    The old man touched his long, greyish white beard. He circled Feng Tian, his eyes analyzing her every detail, inspecting her as one would inspect a treasure. He ignored the sound of everything else around himpletely.

    Feng Tian let him inspect her. Hiding her strength was totally pointless in front of an Advanced-stage Spiritual Emperor. However, she still tried her best to do so. She wasn¡¯t sure whether the old man would be on her side. Ultimately, the old man might listen to Tu Xiupei and decide to kill her.

    After all, he was the grandmaster of the Flying Frost Pavilion and she was just an outsider. The things he said to her previously might have been just a loony joke.

    The old man continued circling around and around Feng Tian. Atst, he discovered the root of the problem and pped in excitement. ¡°Mas¡ª¡±

    ¡°Grandmaster?¡± Tu Xiupei, who had been talking about Feng Tian¡¯s misdeeds excitedly and furiously, had been frightened by the old man¡¯s p. She raised her head and looked at him.

    The old man¡¯s face darkened at her interruption. He gave Tu Xiupei an imposing re. ¡°Are you done?¡±

    ¡°Since she is my Eldest Sister, after all, this is all I will say.¡± Tu Xiupei was acting once more the role of a kind younger sister for her Eldest Sister. She had said enough. The incidents she had named would be enough for Grandmaster to condemn Feng Tian to death.

    Tu Xiupei looked forward to watching the old man coldheartedly destroy Feng Tian!

    But the old man simply let out an ¡®oh¡¯. Then he continued staring at Feng Tian while he addressed her, ¡°I didn¡¯t hear what you said just now, say it again.¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it a problem if an old man like me has hearing difficulties? Is it a crime for me to get you to repeat what you have said?¡± The old man red disapprovingly at Tu Xiupei and secretly released some spiritual force to pressure her.

    What a crappy younger sister she was, bad-mouthing his master like that. She was more like an enemy. His master had a good temper too since she still wasn¡¯t showing any signs of anger. If he was in her ce, he would have beaten her up a long time ago!

    But what exactly had this younger sister said about his master again?

 Chapter 433 - If She Dares To Say It, I Dare To Hit Her In The Face

    Chapter 433: If She Dares To Say It, I Dare To Hit Her In The Face

    Tu Xiupei felt her blood surge upward due to a pressure exerted by a strong spiritual force. A mouthful of blood rushed up to her throat. But she didn¡¯t dare to vomit in front of the Grandmaster. So, she held it in and swallowed it down as best as she could, lowering her head slowly. ¡°No, definitely not.¡±

    The old man gave out a satisfied ¡°uh-huh¡±. Noticing the bloody hole in Feng Tian¡¯s shoulder, he frowned. He jerked his shoulder and released his spiritual force secretly once more. ¡°Continue with what you were saying.¡±

    Pff!

    Tu Xiupei sensed the spiritual force get stronger and felt a blow to her chest. She couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and turned to the side to vomit out the mouthful of blood.

    ¡°Pei¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Qi Shujie, who had been spat in the face by Tu Xiupei¡¯s outburst, only reacted by being concerned about her.

    ¡°I...I am alright. My spiritual force must have been messed up.¡± Tu Xiupei lifted her head and looked at the old man. She caught sight of his imposing eyes warning her and quickly lowered her head, telling him again that everything was fine.

    Why did Grandmaster hit her? Moreover, why use subterfuge to hit her?

    She must have offended Grandmaster somehow. She saw Grandmaster staring pointedly at Feng Tian with such intense hatred and wondered if he was upset with her for only telling the petty parts of Feng Tian¡¯s misdeeds?

    That might be the case. It must be because it would not be advantageous to the Flying Frost Pavilion if they got rid of Feng Tian based on the minor mishaps she caused recently. He must be hinting that he needed a more serious crime to judge her for so that the Flying Frost Pavilion could legitimately enforce her punishment on behalf of the heavens!

    That must be the case. She decided to disclose something more controversial about Feng Tian this time.

    Feng Tian lifted her head and observed the old man. It might be just an illusion, but she had a feeling that the old man was helping her.

    ¡°Dirty linen shouldn¡¯t be aired in public, but Eldest Sister¡¯s actions have shamed our family and I am very sad and unhappy by the effects it has caused.¡± As Tu Xiupei was speaking, her eyes began brimming with tears. ¡°She doesn¡¯t merely disrespect the masters of the Flying Frost Pavilion¡ªshe also killed her parents. What¡¯s more, she was also cruel enough to banish her own biological sister to the brothel.¡±

    ¡°That is all nder!¡± At the mention of these two incidents, Luo Yunzhu couldn¡¯t control herself anymore and burst out, pointing usingly at Tu Xiupei. If this was how it was going to be, she was going to bring up the incident of Tu Xiang being sent to the heavenly prison to malign Feng Tian!

    Feng Tian dragged Luo Yunzhu backward. ¡°Yunzhu, ignore her. Let her speak. I want to hear what kind of nonsense she wille up with this time.¡±

    ¡°Tian, you can¡¯t let her continue to bully you like this.¡± Luo Yunzhu rocked to and fro on her feet in annoyance.

    Feng Tian lifted her eyebrows slightly and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m not. If she dares to say it, I dare to hit her in the face!¡±

    She had proof of what Tu Xiang did, whereas Tu Xiupei¡¯s story was just a biased, opinionated ount. Since she was asking to be hit in the face, there was no need for Feng Tian to hold back.

    Luo Yunzhu nced at her in frustration. There was nothing she could do but bite her lip in anger and tend to Feng Tian¡¯s wounds. Her eyes shed red in anger and annoyance, not because Tu Xiupei was causing problems again. No, she was angry with herself for being useless. Instead of being of any help to Tian, she only caused trouble for her instead.

    The old man frowned impatiently as he pointed out, ¡°Her name is Feng Tian and yours is Tu Xiupei. One is like the phoenix in the sky while the other is just like mud on the ground. How are you two sisters?¡±

    Initially, he felt that the surname ¡°Tu¡± was alright. However, belonging to this grand-disciple of his, it had the feel of smeared mud. It was enough that she tainted her own surname, but now she was trying to taint his master¡¯s name as well. He would not let this slide.

    Upon hearing those words, Tu Xiupei¡¯s pale injured face turned sullen. Her voice was filled with notes of hatred. ¡°To obtain the title of the head of Feng Family, Feng Tian set a trap for her parents and threatened her biological sister to speak certain words against her will.

    ¡°After she achieved her goal, she stripped us of the Feng surname and gave us the Tu surname. In the end, our parents were sent to the heavenly prison because of her.¡±

 Chapter 434 - It Is Obvious Who Is The Lady Phoenix

    Chapter 434: It Is Obvious Who Is The Lady Phoenix

    Tu Xiupei¡¯s father had married into the Feng Family. Not many people¡ªonly those from the South Winds Nation¡ªknew about this. Furthermore, they had kept this information private, so no one, except their own people, knew that her father married into the Feng Family.

    ¡°Utterly shameless!¡± Luo Yunzhu¡¯s face flushed red with anger. She had seen many shameless people before but never one so shameless to this extreme!

    Qi Shujie wiped the blood off his face. He nted himself next to Tu Xiupei and red at Feng Tian with hostility. ¡°The phoenix will always be a phoenix. This cannot be overlooked just because her surname is changed. Junior Sister Pei¡¯er has always been the reincarnation of Lady Phoenix in the South Winds Nation.¡±

    ¡°Lady Phoenix?¡± The old man scrutinized Tu Xiupei who seemed gentle and kind at first nce, but whose eyes were full of schemes. He shook his head just slightly and turned to Feng Tian. She was calm and more receptive, with authority etched between her eyebrows, exuding an unseen royal aura.

    The difference was obvious!

    If he were asked to guess who the Lady Phoenix was, it¡¯s clear his master was the real Lady Phoenix!

    ¡°Yes, Pei¡¯er is the Lady Phoenix that people of the South Winds Nation are talking about...¡± Qi Shujie told him about Tu Xiupei¡¯s glorious battle against thousands of enemies during the First Tide of Beasts, how she gave her all to stop the Riot of the Demonic Beasts without paying heed to the danger she was putting herself into.

    He incited expressions of awe from the crowd. Those who heard this ount of his gained deep respect for Tu Xiupei and their blood burned with righteous indignation. His talents were being wasted as the headmaster¡¯s son. He would do well as a storyteller in a teahouse.

    Luo Yunzhu¡¯s heart leaped up and down as she listened to Qi Shujie giving his version of the story. She yearned to cut both their tongues out of their mouths with her sword. They didn¡¯t just distort the truth; they were also taking credit for what Feng Tian had done.

    But she recalled Feng Tian mentioning a killer targeting the one with the power to summon a phoenix and reluctantly, she swallowed whatever retort was rising along with her anger.

    ¡°Wonderful! That¡¯s wonderful!¡± The old man found himself almost believing this ount and gave Qi Shujie a round of apuse. He pped distractedly and looked to Qi Hongan. ¡°This kid here is really good words. It¡¯s a shame if his talent isn¡¯t nurtured properly. We¡¯re going to lose a viable business opportunity at a teahouse!¡±

    ¡°Grandmaster.¡± Qi Shujie felt a frown tugging at the corner of his mouth. Why did the grandmaster call him a kid? Did the grandmaster doubt his words?

    ¡°Enough. You two have been testifying the whole time. Let¡¯s hear from my mas¡ª¡± Before he could sayplete the word, the old man saw Feng Tian¡¯s chilling re. He quickly amended his words, ¡°Let¡¯s hear from her. I can¡¯t judge from a one-sided ount. Quick, strike them in their faces with the truth!¡±

    He had been alive for many decades. He had seen every kind of scheme, every vile character under the sun. Between his master and Tu Xiupei, it was obvious who was the righteous one and who was evil to the core.

    Alright, he decided. Let¡¯s not reveal her identity just yet. He should support his master discreetly first, or he wouldn¡¯t be able to find out why this brat and this minx were plotting against her to this extent.

    Tu Xiupei cast a dubious look at the old man. There was something odd about the way he thought. Why did it feel like Grandmaster was siding with Feng Tian?

    Gu Nansheng, who watched silently from the sidelines, also analyzed the old man¡¯s strange way of handling this matter carefully. The grandmaster appeared to have an unfathomable affection for Feng Tian, some form of respect or high regard as if he wanted to bow at her feet.

    Was this just an illusion?

    ¡°Forget that. I know my mas¡ª¡± The old man quickly swallowed the rest of the word as he turned to Tu Xiupei, and said instead, ¡°I know a few things about the Feng Family, so I shall just speak.¡±

    It would be inappropriate for his master to be told by her disciple to strike them in their faces with the truth. It was better if he, her disciple, settled this annoying inconvenience for her as a show of loyalty to his master.

    ¡°Master?¡± Qi Hongan sensed a dark foreboding in the air.

    Tu Xiupei knew the grandmaster was highly esteemed. Few people dared to doubt him, so she was certain he be on her side to protect the Flying Frost Pavilion. ¡°May our grandmaster judge this matter for us. I believe Grandmaster will be fair.¡±

 Chapter 435 - Who Are You Helping?

    Chapter 435: Who Are You Helping?

    The old man decided that Tu Xiupei was a fool. How could such a foolish woman exist in this world? Her presence would make anyone doubt humanity¡¯s intelligence. He decided it was time to get his master some justice.

    ¡°Throughout the ancestry of the Feng Family, women were the head of the family, the heir. The bloodline could only be passed down by the women. It was never through the men.¡± The old man squinted his eyes and looked at Tu Xiupei. ¡°Twenty years ago, the previous heir took in a man of the surname Tu as her husband. Was this man your father?¡±

    Tu Xiupei¡¯s expression changed. Before she could respond, the old man ¡®humphed¡¯ in cold disdain and continued, ¡°I am not sure why this man of the surname Tu became the head of the family¡ªsince the Feng Family¡¯s daughter was still around. But the birthright of the ¡®heir¡¯ shouldn¡¯t belong to him.¡±

    ¡°Grandmaster, you¡ª¡± Tu Xiupei¡¯s face turned pale. She stared at the old man with disbelief. He wasn¡¯t helping her? Why was he undermining her testimony?

    The old man interrupted her in his deep voice, ¡°The Feng Family should belong to the eldest daughter, how was it snatched away by your mother? The Tu surname is rightfully your ancestry, how could your mother have given you the Feng surname?¡±

    ¡°I¡ª¡±

    ¡°So, it must be you, who not only rejected your rightful lineage but also tried to steal the Feng surname for yourself. You kept saying she is your Eldest Sister, but in your ount of the matter, none of those things are her unpardonable crimes, are they?¡± At the end of his speech, the old man gave her another disdainful ¡®humph¡¯. ¡°If you want to be foolish, do it alone and don¡¯t drag the whole world along with you.¡±

    ¡°Third Senior Sister¡¯s surname isn¡¯t Feng? Her real surname is Tu?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not the point! The point is that her Feng status was removed, she was chased out of the Feng Family, but she still goes around calling herself the eldest daughter of Feng Family. How shameful!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a reason for that! It¡¯s Feng Tian who intentionally sabotaged her. You should all know that Third Senior Sister always treats us very well.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s more likely that a good person like Third Senior Sister was framed. This is all Feng Tian¡¯s fault! I can¡¯t believe she¡¯s even this ruthless toward her own family. That woman¡¯s heart is the most poisonous of all poisons!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean Third Senior Sister is a good person? Without her instigation, would Hu Kemeng and Zhao Haojiang bully the rest? It¡¯s because she¡¯s a hypocrite who uses her innocent front to hurt others through the hands of another.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Those gathered below the stage separated into two factions and began to quarrel among themselves.

    ¡°Master! Grandmaster!¡± Tu Xiupei looked to Qi Hongan with big eyes brimming full of tears. Was this really the grandmaster? Why wasn¡¯t he speaking for her?

    Qi Hongan finally understood the source of his foreboding. His master wasn¡¯t on his side at all but was supporting Feng Tian. This was not how it should be! But the person in front of him was definitely his own master. What was going on?

    ¡°Master, Feng Tian is a spy who infiltrated the Flying Frost Pavilion to cause mischief. Surely you have made a mistake?¡± Qi Hongan pleaded softly.

    Feng Tian raised her head and eyed the old man. She was sure now that the old man was helping her. So, his calling her ¡°master¡± was not just a joke?

    ¡°Oh?¡± The old man lifted his greyish-white eyebrows in mock surprise. ¡°When I arrived, I think I heard something like ¡®disable her Cinnabar field, save the Flying Frost Pavilion¡¯?¡±

    Impossible! What a bunch of fools! He should just beat them up right away.

    ¡°Feng Tian practices three elements at once but she is also a spy, so I decided to disable her Cinnabar field and graciously lowered her ranking to that of an external disciple instead of casting her out, as a counter her schemes to save the Flying Frost Pavilion.¡±

    ¡°And whose idea was it?¡± The old man looked at Tu Xiupei coldly.

    His cold and imposing look made Tu Xiupei nod in fear. Then, she straightened her thoughts and shook her head vehemently.

    ¡°So then, it¡¯s your idea?¡± The old man turned his icy stare to Qi Hongan.

 Chapter 436 - Yet Another Brutal Beating

    Chapter 436: Yet Another Brutal Beating

    Qi Hongan, the headmaster of the Flying Frost Pavilion, was also the grandmaster¡¯s direct disciple. He nodded repeatedly in response to the old man¡¯s query. ¡°Yes, I did it for the Flying¡ª¡±

    A ¡°bang¡± interrupted his exnation. The Advanced-stage Spiritual King, Qi Hongan, wasunched flying through the air and crashed into the wall. A crack divided the wall in two at the point of the impact. He vomited a mouthful of blood and looked up,pletely puzzled. ¡°Master?¡±

    He hadn¡¯t said anything wrong; why did his master beat him up?

    ¡°Brat! You dare to deceive your master andmit treason?¡± The old man roared in sudden anger. He jumped forward, dragging Qi Hongan from the wall and throwing him to the ground. Then he used his fists to pummel him repeatedly. ¡°Deceive your master andmit treason! Deceive your master andmit treason! Deceive your master andmit treason!¡±

    Every loud echo of his powerful fist was followed by stunned cries of pain.

    The crowdpsed into silence at this surprising act of violence. What was going on? Why did the grandmaster suddenly start beating up the headmaster?

    Feng Tian also raised her eyebrows in surprise, although it was oddly satisfying to watch Qi Hongan get beaten up!

    The old man thrashed him for a full half-hour. Then he stood up, anger spent, and adjusted his ruffled clothes, returning once more to his prior sage-like appearance. He turned his cold gaze on Qi Shujie.

    Qi Shujie backed away in fear. But before he could say a word, he found himself flying into the air.

    Bang!

    A loud crash reverberated through the Martial Training Square as Qi Shujiended on top of Qi Hongan. His blood burned in his veins and he vomited out a mouthful of it, eyes rolling up, head swimming. He almost passed out.

    ¡°Grand...Grandmaster!¡± Tu Xiupei was the old man¡¯s next target and her voice trembled in fear as she met his gaze. This old man must be a fake pretending to be the grandmaster; why else would he start beating up his own disciples?

    ¡°Deceive your master andmit treason, and I will disable your Cinnabar field.¡± The old man grunted to himself. He unleashed his spiritual force and directed it at Tu Xiupei. It was definitely she who nned the mischief that resulted in the suggestion to disable his master¡¯s Cinnabar field!

    If his master¡¯s Cinnabar field and spiritual force were disabled, how would he ever learn Pill Refining from her?

    Facing the spiritual force barreling towards her, Tu Xiupei felt real terror grip her. The grandmaster was seriously nning to disable her Cinnabar field. That must not happen! She grabbed the nearest person and used her as a shield against the overwhelming spiritual force.

    ¡°Yunzhu!¡± Feng Tian¡¯s eyes widened. With no time to waste, she reflexively threw herself in front of Luo Yunzhu.

    ¡°Master!¡± The old man¡¯s expression changed when he saw Tu Xiupei drag someone in front of her, then his master lunging forward to protect her. He immediately swung his hand and redirected his spiritual energy to the side.

    Qi Hongan, who had gotten up and begun to sneak up from behind to save Tu Xiupei, was sent flying by this side st of spiritual energy. ¡°Master!¡±

    ¡°Master! Are you alright? I did not mean to do that.¡± Feng Tian was affected by the spiritual force anyway because it was very strong, and she vomited a mouthful of blood that sttered onto the old man. He regretted this immediately and yearned to cut off his own hands for hurting his master.

    Tu Xiupei¡¯s eyes hardened as she recognized who she dragged in front of her. She focused her spiritual force in her palm and pped it onto Luo Yunzhu. There was enough power in this palm strike to take down Feng Tian as well!

    The old man sensed a fluctuation in spiritual forces. Instinctively, he halted that spiritual force and reversed the attack. Tu Xiupei was sent flying into the air instead.

    Tu Xiupei crashed onto the ground and vomited blood. ¡°Grandmaster... Why are you on the outsider¡¯s side, bullying your grand-disciple?¡± she ignored the pain and stood up, using the old man.

    ¡°This woman...¡±

    Feng Tian pushed Tu Xiupei back. Her phoenix eyes glowed a menacing red as she stepped forward with deliberate slowness. She gritted her teeth and spoke each word carefully, ¡°I have said this before, Tu Xiupei, do not touch my people.¡±

    Tu Xiupei¡¯s sneak attack from behind was not just intended for her. It would have killed Luo Yunzhu as well and that was something Feng Tian absolutely couldn¡¯t condone!

    ¡°What do you n to do, Feng Tian? This is the Flying Frost Pavilion.¡± Tu Xiupei saw the murderous intent in her eyes and felt a stab of fear in her heart. She nced at the old man with tearful eyes, pleading, ¡°Grandmaster! Save me! She¡¯s going to kill me.¡±

 Chapter 437 - Feng Tianlan Tortures Tu Xiupei Once Again

    Chapter 437: Feng Tian Tortures Tu Xiupei Once Again

    Faced with this plea from a beauty like her, the old man sighed. ¡°Master, leave it to me. I will clean up this academy.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Tu Xiupei found herself speechless with disbelief.

    ¡°Grandmaster!¡± Qi Shujie rushed forward anxiously.

    ¡°Master, no! She is the Lady Phoenix.¡± Qi Hongan came forward hurriedly as well. Both men gathered their spiritual forces at the same time and aimed their blows at Feng Tian.

    The old man pped his hand in disapproval. ¡°Stop interrupting!¡±

    Identical and consecutive ¡°bangs¡± rang out as father and son were sent flying into the air once more, crashnding into the indent in the ground from their previous fall.

    Feng Tian closed in on Tu Xiupei. Tu Xiupei, whose eyes were on her filled with hatred, curled her lips into a snarl and held her hands defensively over her abdomen.

    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Tu Xiupei¡¯s voice began to shiver. She tried to take a step backward, but Feng Tian exerted a pressure that immobilized her.

    Feng Tian reached out and closed her hand around Tu Xiupei¡¯s Cinnabar field giving out a faint blue light. She wrenched it out and squeezed. Feng Tian said coldly, ¡°You will pay the price of causing harm to my people.¡±

    If she had been Tu Xiupei¡¯s only target, she would have simply stood back and watched. But the wrench had intended to harm Luo Yunzhu, not only putting her in the path of a dangerous attack but also attempting to kill her! For that she would pay the ultimate price!

    ¡°Stop! Feng Tian! I said stop! Big Brother Jin will not¡ªahh!¡± Tu Xiupei was forced to watch as her Cinnabar field was crushed into smithereens in Feng Tian¡¯s hands. The spiritual force that had concentrated in the Cinnabar field instantly dispersed in every direction.

    ¡°Ahh! Ahh! Ahh!¡± Tu Xiupei screeched in agony. She wanted to reach out for her shattered Cinnabar field, but she copsed weakly onto the ground. She looked up at Feng Tian, eyes red with hatred, and hissed breathlessly, ¡°Big Brother Jin will not let you go. He will never let you go!¡±

    With her Cinnabar field removed, she could not recover. From now on, she was disabled, all because of Feng Tian!

    Feng Tian sneered at her and threatened, ¡°If you dare toy even one finger on my people again, you won¡¯t even have the chance to meet him anymore, much less have him avenge you.¡±

    ¡°Pei¡¯er!¡± Qi Shujie crawled towards Tu Xiupei and cradled her gently. He lifted his head and asked the old man, ¡°Why are you treating Pei¡¯er like that? She is your grand-disciple! Feng Tian is only an outsider.¡±

    ¡°Master, this is too much! We were all fighting for the sake of the Flying Frost Pavilion. How can you do this to your own grand-disciple?¡± Qi Hongan was aghast at what happened to Tu Xiupei, a disciple he had personally trained. He felt great sorrow for her and couldn¡¯t help the grudge he felt growing against his own master.

    The old man shrugged indifferently in the face of these cries. He gave them a disappointing look and shook his head. ¡°I thought you were capable of distinguishing right from wrong. I never imagined that you would stoop to the level of distorting the truth to protect yourself. Even the disciples that you teach are so unbearable.¡±

    ¡°Master!¡±

    The old man waved his hand. ¡°If I could talk some sense into you, I would. Then I wouldn¡¯t have to clean up the academy like this. You three have deceived your master andmitted treason!¡±

    Qi Hongan and the others were stunned at this reprimand. They deceived their master? Theymitted treason? How? When?

    The old man turned to Feng Tian who had also gotten injured. He had bigger worries than their inability to understand him. The grandmaster stood before Feng Tian and asked respectfully, ¡°Master, has your anger subsided? Would you like me to beat up these grandchildren one more time?¡±

    These words shocked the crowd. Perhaps they heard wrong. Did Grandmaster just call Feng Tian, ¡°master¡±?

    ¡°Master, have you lost your mind?¡± Qi Hongan sucked in a deep breath. ¡°She is only Feng Tian, a First-stage Spiritual Grandmaster, while you, the grandmaster of the Flying Frost Pavilion, possess abilities that surpass hers in every way.¡±

    Yes, his master must have lost his mind. He had definitely lost his mind!

 Chapter 438 - Accidentally Becoming The Great-Grandmaster

    Chapter 438: identally Bing The Great-Grandmaster

    If he hadn¡¯t lost his mind, why did he call Feng Tian¡ªwho was many decades younger and leagues behind in her abilities¡ªhis master?

    He must be crazy. He was definitely crazy!

    The old man stood in front of Feng Tian and kneeled without hesitation. He kowtowed three times. ¡°I, Pang Tai, honor you as my master.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The atmosphere was filled with shocked silence.

    Feng Tian nced down at Pang Tai, whose forehead touched the ground as he kowtowed fervently. She weighed her options for a moment and responded faintly, ¡°Get up.¡±

    She wasn¡¯t keen to take in a disciple but based on the current situation, it would be best for her to ept him as her disciple.

    ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Pang Tai got up from the ground. His old face, which was wrinkled with age, burst into a bright smile that rivaled a blooming chrysanthemum.

    He sessfully conferred to his master the honor she deserved, and she acknowledged him as her disciple! The price was high, but as long as she was willing to be his master, no obstacle presented a problem.

    ¡°...¡± The silence turned into uncertainty. Itsted for a long time.

    Tu Xiupei¡¯s eyes widened at this exchange. She was weak and looked like death, but she shouted will all the energy she had left, ¡°How is this possible? You just joined the Flying Frost Pavilion less than a month ago. How can you be Grandmaster¡¯s master? Our grandmaster already had a master!¡±

    Her n had been for Feng Tian to suffer the most degrading experience as an external disciple of the Flying Frost Pavilion. But for some reason, in the blink of an eye, she had been conferred the highest status as the great-grandmaster.

    ¡°No! I refuse to acknowledge you as the great-grandmaster. I will not!¡± Tu Xiupei protested, just thinking about it reviled her.

    ¡°I refuse to acknowledge you as my great-grand disciple as well¡ªwhich means you can no longer be a disciple of the Flying Frost Pavilion.¡± Feng Tian mused.

    Tu Xiupei¡¯s face turned red with anger but she had no way out. If things remained this way, Feng Tian would be the master acknowledged by the Grandmaster of the Flying Frost Pavilion. She really could chase her out of the Flying Frost Pavilion.

    If she wanted to meet Big Brother Jin again, she had to tolerate this!

    ¡°Master, when did you be her disciple? Are you nning to betray the Flying Frost Pavilion?¡± Qi Hongan found this situation utterly absurd. The enemy he had always wanted to kill became his grandmaster in a blink of an eye!

    This was worse than death.

    Pang Tai stared at him quizzically. ¡°My master is now a disciple of the Flying Frost Pavilion, isn¡¯t she? How am I betraying the academy by calling her my master?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Hongan had nothing to say. He could only give him a begrudging look.

    Pang Tai stood beside Feng Tian and he used his spiritual force to dere, ¡°Feng Tian is my master. I, Pang Tai, am her disciple. From now on, she will be your grandmaster or great-grandmaster. If any of you dares to offend her in any way, I cannot guarantee your life.¡±

    The murmuring crowd turned silent once again. Many had unwilling looks on their faces, but that was the most defiance they could show.

    ¡°If anyone still doubts her lineage, I will send them to the South Winds Nation to investigate who really took what belonged to the other. Those who remain blind and deaf after the investigation will continue staying on in the South Winds Nation.¡±

    His words had two meanings. If anyone were to doubt Feng Tian again, they would be sent to the South Winds Nation to seek out the truth for themselves. But if they continued doubting her, they would be expelled from the Flying Frost Pavilion.

    The crowd had no choice but to swallow their doubts. No one dared to protest, because they all witnessed the grandmaster¡¯s overwhelming spiritual force for themselves.

    ¡°Master, has your anger subsided yet?¡± After giving this warning, Pang Tai, authoritative in front of the Flying Frost Pavilion, suddenly turned into a meek and obedient disciple before Feng Tian.

    Feng Tian nced at him and nodded gently. She would like to know why he wanted her to be his master so persistently when they had only met once.

 Chapter 439 - The Wound Heals Itself

    Chapter 439: The Wound Heals Itself

    Satisfied that his master had been appeased, Pang Tai nodded to himself. He turned to Qi Hongan and said, ¡°You have not set a good example as the headmaster of the Flying Frost Pavilion but two of your disciples have been punished in your ce today. Therefore, I will not punish you further. However, if you misuse your authority to settle your grudges in the future, I will give the position of Headmaster to someone more worthy.¡±

    If his disciple failed to live up to the title of Headmaster, he would pass it to his master.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qi Hongan lifted his head and red at Feng Tian with hatred burning in his eyes.

    ¡°Alright. Master is injured and needs to rest. Find some other way to upy yourself.¡± Pang Tai waved his hand and dismissed the crowd. He didn¡¯t want anything else to happen with Feng Tian still wounded.

    As Gu Nansheng was about to leave, she nced at Feng Tian and hissed, ¡°Liar!¡±

    She had been willing to lend the pitiful Feng Tian a hand in the fight for her right to be the headmaster¡¯s disciple. It seemed, however, that herpassion had misced. Feng Tian didn¡¯t need help at all. After all, she was secretly the grandmaster¡¯s master behind everyone¡¯s back. She had even arrogantly dered that the headmaster was not worthy of being her master and it turns out, that was because Feng Tian was already her master¡¯s grandmaster!

    This turn of events made Gu Nansheng very angry. She had never been so angry before. She had helped Feng Tian out of the kindness of her heart but all she received in return was a p in the face for her efforts.

    She decided to never interfere in Feng Tian¡¯s affairs again.

    Feng Tian was confused by Gu Nansheng¡¯s hostility. When did she lie to her? How could she have known that Pang Tai was the headmaster¡¯s master in the first ce? Furthermore, he only just became her disciple a few moments ago!

    ¡°Master, I will take my leave now. I will return to seek your guidance as soon as you have recovered.¡± After these words, he disappeared from the stage in a sh.

    With Pang Tai gone, the silence that filled the Martial Training Square was filled by a rowdy mor.

    ¡°What just happened? How did Feng Tian be the grandmaster¡¯s master?¡±

    ¡°No idea! I¡¯ve been in the Flying Frost Pavilion for more than ten years. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen the grandmaster. Why did he appear now of all times?¡±

    ¡°So, Feng Tian is our great-grandmaster right now?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    After a while, the crowd¡¯s excitement faded, and silence descended on the Martial Training Square.

    ¡°Feng Tian, you used a clever trick up your sleeve to trick my master into bing your disciple today. I¡¯m not going to let things slide just like this,¡± Qi Hongan warned as he nced at Luo Yunzhu and the whip in her hand.

    Feng Tian raised her head and nodded approvingly at Qi Hongan. ¡°My good grandchild, I look forward to seeing what you will do.¡±

    ¡°You¡ª¡± Qi Hongan ground his teeth in anger. He had been her superior as Headmaster just moments ago! But now, for no good reason at all, he was two positions beneath her and unable to rebuke her.

    Whatever medication his master was taking, it was turning him into a lunatic!

    Feng Tian let out an uninterested ¡°huh¡± and turned to Tu Xiupei and Qi Shujie. ¡°You two great-grandchildren take heart, there will be ample time to get ahead!¡± With thesest words, she took Luo Yunzhu with her and left the Martial Training Square.

    ¡°Tian, are you alright?¡± Luo Yunzhu helped Feng Tian into the nearest chair.

    Chuling brought over powder to help stop the bleeding. ¡°Miss, let me bandage your wounds.¡±

    ¡°I am really sorry. If it wasn¡¯t for me, you wouldn¡¯t have gotten so badly injured.¡± Luo Yunzhu removed the handkerchief that she had used to temporarily bandage Feng Tian¡¯s shoulder wound. She felt really guilty about what happened. Her temper was too uncontroble. Whenever she saw those two begin any hint of a taunt against Feng Tian, her anger would re up, and she found herself unable to rein it in.

    ¡°You were only helping out. There¡¯s nothing for you to be sorry.¡±

    Luo Yunzhu nodded, but her expression remained glum and regretful. Feng Tian didn¡¯t say anything more. She yed back the chaos in the Martial Training Square and felt uneasy, as though something was not quite right.

    Just as she was about to pinpoint what was bothering her about the incident, she got distracted by Luo Yunzhu¡¯s voice. ¡°Tian, your hand...¡±

    Feng Tian nced at her palm and saw the puncture wound there had begun patching itself up. Although it was still mangled and badly mutted, for it to recover so much in such a short time was very surprising.

 Chapter 440 - Really Here To Cause Trouble

    Chapter 440: Really Here To Cause Trouble

    ¡°It¡¯s the vine.¡± Feng Tian put her uninjured hand over her chest. The vine that grew from her heart could assist her recovery. It was a long time since she had gotten injured, so she forgot about this ability.

    Luo Yunzhu peeled back the new bandage that was wrapped around Feng Tian¡¯s shoulder carefully. This gruesome wound had also begun to heal itself. Her voice was filled with disbelief. ¡°Tian, this one is patching up as well.¡±

    Feng Tian gave her shoulder a brief look and grunted. ¡°It¡¯s better to bandage it though, otherwise the others will think there is some sacred relic in my body that gives me instant recovery.¡±

    Luo Yunzhu nodded and helped Chuling rewrap the bandage on Feng Tian¡¯s shoulder and put one around her hand.

    ¡°Tian, how did Pang Taie to be your disciple? Why did you take him in?¡± Pang Tai turned out to be the master of the headmaster of the Flying Frost Pavilion and right now, Feng Tian had be his master, making her the headmaster¡¯s grandmaster. It felt good just thinking about it.

    ¡°That is an ident. I am also not sure about it.¡± She had no idea why the Advanced-stage Spiritual Emperor, Pang Tai, was being so persistent about wanting her to be his master.

    ¡°Well it doesn¡¯t matter, now there is a ce for us in the Flying Frost Pavilion. Anyone can see that the headmaster is purposely picking on you. Now that you are officially his grandmaster, he cannot pick on you anymore. Not only that, he also has to greet you as Grandmaster respectfully.¡±

    Feng Tian frowned, and she raised her head abruptly. She asked Lux Yunzhu, ¡°When you used your whip, did you shout out ¡®Gxy Whip¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Luo Yunzhu thought for a moment, then shook her head. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. Why?¡±

    ¡°Someone shouted ¡®Gxy Whip¡¯.¡± Feng Tian¡¯s frown deepened.

    Luo Yunzhu stopped what she was doing in astonishment. ¡°Does that mean there is another person who knows this skill?¡±

    Feng Tian did not respond. She carefully recalled what happened in the chaos earlier. Luo Yunzhu had used her Gxy Whip on Qi Shujie. After that, Qi Hongan rushed at Yunzhu with murderous intent.

    Feng Tian stroked her chin several times, deep in thought. Then, her eyes hardened. ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± Luo Yunzhu was startled by Feng Tian¡¯s harsh tone.

    ¡°Qi Hongan.¡±

    ¡°What wrong with the headmaster?¡± Luo Yunzhu couldn¡¯t follow her train of thought.

    Feng Tian lifted her head and her eyes burned into Luo Yunzhu. She warned in a low voice, ¡°From now on, you must always stay by my side. If you need to head out, make sure you bring Little Furball with you.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you suddenly anxious?¡± Luo Yunzhu worried about her.

    Feng Tian had no intention of hiding the danger from Luo Yunzhu and she narrated the story of the Shang Family to her. At the end of it, she said, ¡°When you used the Gxy Whip, he must have felt threatened. That¡¯s why he tried to shut you up by killing you.¡±

    When Qi Hongan saw Luo Yunzhu use the Gxy Whip, he must have thought that she was a descendant of the Shang Family, or at least rted to them. That¡¯s why he tried to kill Yunzhu, to avoid furtherplications.

    ¡°You are really here to cause trouble...¡± She thought Feng Tian said that for fun previously, but it looked like she was serious about it.

    Chuling finished bandaging Feng Tian¡¯s palm and said worriedly, ¡°Since we¡¯re all together, the headmaster must have considered us a thorn in his flesh.¡±

    ¡°Even without this matter, he would still act the same way. Besides, there¡¯s something different about Qi Shujie today.¡± Feng Tian recalled Qi Shujie¡¯s role in the chaos today andpared it to her previous encounter with him in the small town.

    He was still very much the same person, but his imposing manner was different now. She couldn¡¯t tell exactly what about him had changed.

    ¡°Since the headmaster is the traitor you are looking for, what are you going to do, Tian?¡± Luo Yunzhu wondered if they could ask Pang Tai to kill the headmaster for them.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see what happens. Pang Tai has dered himself my disciple, but it might be a whim he¡¯ll grow out of. Qi Hongan has been his disciple for decades. He wouldn¡¯t kill him just because I said so.¡± She could see their tight master-disciple bond from Pang Tai¡¯s decision not to punish Qi Hongan.

 Chapter 441 - Make Brother Jin Kill You

    Chapter 441: Make Brother Jin Kill You

    Feng Tian had initially guessed that the traitor would be one of the four ind masters. Who would have thought that it would be the headmaster of the Flying Frost Pavilion?

    Dealing with the headmaster of the greatest sect on the Guiyuan Continent was not going to be easy. She would have to reveal his true nature to the people and turn them against him. That way, he would be an easier target. For now, she could only n out her next move...

    *

    Tu Xiupei¡¯s Cinnabar field had been removed and now she would be a disabled person. Shey in her bed full of despair. Tears still leaked from the corner of her eyes.

    ¡°Pei¡¯er, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely avenge you. It will be even more agonizing for Feng Tian when I remove her Cinnabar field.¡± Qi Shujie held Tu Xiupei¡¯s hand as heforted her through gritted teeth.

    Tu Xiupei blinked, and crystal tears flowed down her face. ¡°Senior Brother, she is the great-grandmaster right now. With the grandmaster who has such a strong spiritual force protecting her, we can¡¯t do anything!¡±

    ¡°Pei¡¯er...¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, I am alright, but you¡ª¡± Before she could finish her sentence, she began to cry again.

    ¡°Even though the grandmaster is strong, he won¡¯t be able to protect Feng Tian every moment of the day. You know that the grandmaster has never left the Forbidden Ind for twenty years and he never will leave the ind. His trip here today will definitely have consequences. We¡¯ll just have to wait.¡±

    Speaking of Feng Tian, Qi Shujie felt a dull pain pulsing through his lower body. For his lost manhood, he must make Feng Tian beg him for her own death!

    ¡°Since I am disabled now, I am not fit to be with you anymore.¡± Tu Xiupei¡¯s cry became more heartrending.

    Qi Shujie reached out and wiped away her flowing tears gently. The sinister glint in his eyes was like that of a poisonous snake. ¡°Who says a removed Cinnabar field can¡¯t be restored?¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother...¡± Tu Xiupei mumbled in fear.

    Qi Shujie rxed his gaze once more when he noticed her reaction. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Pei¡¯er. Our master will restore your Cinnabar field and you will be able to ughter Feng Tian with your own two hands.¡±

    Tu Xiupei nodded but she continued crying. But behind her tears, she had already begun scheming.

    There was a knock on the door and Qi Hongan came in. He nced at the two of them and asked without a greeting, ¡°Pei¡¯er, are you familiar with the one called Luo Yunzhu?¡±

    ¡°She is the current dean of the Blue me Academy. She has been Feng Tian¡¯s best friend since we were young, but we¡¯re not close.¡± Who wanted to be friends with that b*tch anyway?

    ¡°Is the Gxy Whip a skill of the Blue me Academy?¡± Qi Hongan asked in a low voice. Luo Yunzhu¡¯s whip technique threatened him like a sword hovering above his head. She could ruin everything he had worked for.

    Tu Xiupei was silent for a while, gathering her thoughts, trying toprehend what information the headmaster was asking her for¡ªLuo Yunzhu¡¯s whip technique. She said, ¡°No, I have never seen that skill before. I have never heard about the existence of that skill at the academy.¡±

    ¡°Tell me more about Luo Yunzhu.¡± Qi Hongan was very uneasy. The Gxy Whip had been a skill passed down to members of the Shang Family. Outsiders would never know about it. She couldn¡¯t have learned that skill unless...

    There must be a survivor of the Shang Family after all! He must uncover who it was and kill that person to end this matter once and for all!

    Dissatisfied with so little information about Luo Yunzhu, Qi Hongan left in a huff. He would send someone to investigate that woman thoroughly.

    ¡°Master, he...¡± Tu Xiupei turned to Qi Shujie in confusion.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Get some rest. I will think of ways to restore your Cinnabar field,¡± Qi Shujie assured Tu Xiupei and left.

    Tu Xiupei put her hands over her stomach. Her Cinnabar field was the part of her that contained all her spiritual energy. Now, it was gone. There was no hint of spiritual force within her anymore. Her eyes glowed red with anger. She ground her teeth and cursed under her breath, ¡°Feng Tian, Brother Jin will kill you. Just wait and see.¡±

 Chapter 442 - Gu Nanshengs Reminder

    Chapter 442: Gu Nansheng¡¯s Reminder

    After the day of the discipleship induction, the storm slowly subsided. No one came to pick a fight with them even though the injuries on Feng Tian¡¯s palm and shoulderpletely recovered in just three days. She looked as if she had never gotten hurt in the first ce. On top of that, the internal injuries identally caused by Pang Tai were already recovering. This was rather strange.

    ¡°Master.¡±

    Feng Tian was pondering this matter when she heard Pang Tai¡¯s voice out of nowhere. She frowned. The voice appeared to havee from the roof, so she went up the roof to take a look.

    ¡°Master, you are finally here! Quick, pass on your Pill Refining Methods to me!¡± Looking at Feng Tian, Pang Tai¡¯s eyes brightened with child-like excitement. He looked so awed by her it was as though he couldn¡¯t wait to jump forward and hug her thighs.

    ¡°Why are you so persistent about wanting me as your master?¡± There was an obvious difference between their ages and strengths after all.

    ¡°Master¡¯s Pill Refining Method is totally new and interesting. I have never seen such a Pill Refining Method before. That¡¯s why... ¡± Pang Tai sounded was rather shy talking about this. He had been a Pill Refining nerd ever since he was born. He was addicted to Pill Refining. If he wasn¡¯t able to learn her Pill Refining Methods, he would rather die.

    ¡°Is that really how it is?¡± Feng Tian was doubtful about this.

    ¡°What else could it be?¡± Pang Tai asked in a puzzled tone. He really just wanted to learn the Pill Refining Method.

    Feng Tian raised her head to look at him and asked the question that she had been wanting to ask since the day of the discipleship induction. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that the master of the Flying Frost Pavilion¡¯s headmaster is still alive, nor the fact that he is an Advanced-stage Spiritual Grandmaster. Why have I not heard about you before?¡±

    Qi Hongan¡¯s master had lost contact with the Flying Frost Pavilion for the past twenty years. Now that he had suddenly reappeared, it was normal for anyone to wonder why.

    Pang Tai seemed stumped by the question. Then he said simply, ¡°I was living in istion. I can¡¯t tell you more about this, I have my reasons.¡±

    Although she had honored Feng Tian as his master, there were still some things that he could not tell her.

    ¡°I have no intention of taking in disciples...¡±

    Peng Tai said anxiously, ¡°Master!¡±

    ¡°However, you helped me this time, so I will repay you with this favor.¡± Feng Tian took out two pieces of paper from her sleeves. ¡°Every pill has its own Refining Method. This are the prescriptions for the Vitality Enhancing Pill and the Spirit Boosting Pill. There is also a Fire of Pill that helps with Pill Refining.¡±

    Pang Tai took the two pieces of papers from her and said hopefully, ¡°I have attended the discipleship induction with you, and you have epted me as your disciple. That makes you my master now. This has nothing to do with any other incident. I am also able to see through the tiniest details and be a fair and just leader. I will not interfere with your objective of being in the Flying Frost Pavilion.¡±

    The Vitality Enhancing Pill and the Spirit Boosting Pill were pills that he knew how to refine, but he believed that the prescriptions Feng Tian had given him would be different.

    ¡°Up to you.¡± Feng Tian frowned. It seemed as though he really did overhear her conversation with the secret guards.

    ¡°Master, it is better for you toe to the Small Beast Forest to teach me your Pill Refining Methods. I can¡¯t keep leaving the Forbidden Ind. Having left the ind this time and causing such a scene, I am afraid that¡ª¡± Pang Tai stopped abruptly and did not continue his sentence.

    Feng Tian thought about this for a while and nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Although she didn¡¯t know if Pang Tai was telling the truth, she did have the intention of returning the favor.

    ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Pang Tai held the two prescriptions close to his chest like they were his beloved treasures and disappeared immediately. But after walking a distance away, he suddenly remembered that there was one more thing he wanted to ask her.

    Feng Tian was just about to go back to her room when she heard Gu Nansheng¡¯s voiceing from downstairs. ¡°Great-Grandmaster, do you minding down from the roof and having a cup of tea with me?¡±

    Being greeted as ¡°Great-Grandmaster¡± made the corners of her mouth twitch slightly. Feng Tian did a flip and jumped downstairs.

    ¡°In the beginning, I intended to be your Eldest Senior Sister. Never in my life have I thought that I would actually be your great grand-disciple,¡± Gu Nansheng said enigmatically as she poured tea.

    ¡°I am really thankful, Miss Gu, for your kindness that day,¡± Feng Tian said as sincerely as she could.

    Gu Nansheng gave out a cold ¡°humph¡± and replied, ¡°I can scarcely ept Great-Grandmaster¡¯s gratitude.¡±

    As she finished speaking, she watched Feng Tian drink her tea without saying another word. But after a moment of silence, she couldn¡¯t help herself and blurt out, ¡°You must be careful of my master and Lin Suyin.¡±

 Chapter 443 - I Will Kill Her Every Time She Lives

    Chapter 443: I Will Kill Her Every Time She Lives

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Feng Tian raised her head and stared at Gu Nansheng in astonishment. She was being sarcastic just a moment ago, but now she was actually giving her advice?

    Gu Nansheng frowned, and her tone became indifferent. ¡°Anyway, just be careful. Although you are now the great-grandmaster, it will still be easy for them to pick on you in the Flying Frost Pavilion. The grandmaster isn¡¯t always going to protect you.¡±

    On the day of the discipleship induction, she had been standing by the side when she clearly heard her master shout, ¡°Gxy Whip!¡± before he rushed forward to kill Luo Yunzhu. This matter was not as simple as it looked.

    As for Lin Suyin, she was from a concubinary environment that was typically full of suspicion and deception. She had witnessed lots of twisted intrigues and would naturally have her methods of justifying things as well as her own definitions of right and wrong.

    ¡°Miss Gu...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. I just want to see you go up against Tu Xiupei.¡± After saying all she wanted to say, Gu Nansheng stood up and returned to her room. The only thing Feng Tian could see was her beautiful back receding into the distance.

    Feng Tian lowered her head and looked down at the two cups of tea that were still steaming hot on the table. Then, she looked up at Gu Nansheng¡¯s back disappearing in the distance. She frowned. Maybe she really was too enthusiastic.

    *

    [Xuantian Continent]

    Shen Yunya¡¯s face was pale and sickly. Like a weak willow branch trembling in the wind, she made those who saw her take care of her dearly.

    ¡°Ya¡¯er.¡± Jiang Ying stood politely by her side, looking at her with affection in his eyes. He still hated Shen Qingdai who had passed away. He couldn¡¯t forget how she affected Ya¡¯er and left her feeble even so long after her death.

    Shen Yunya raised her head and looked at Jiang Ying. She spoke slowly, ¡°Brother Ying, Elder Sister might still be alive.¡±

    ¡°If so! I will kill her every time she lives. I will definitely not let her harm you again.¡± Jiang Ying let out a firm ¡°humph¡±. The words he spoke were harsh and very different from his polite posture.

    ¡°I am not afraid of Elder Sister hurting me, I am just afraid that your love for her might rekindle, and then... ¡± Shen Yunya closed her eyes as guilt washed over her face. ¡°Brother Ying, am I too selfish? To be with you, I...¡±

    At these words, Jiang Ying took her hand immediately and pressed it to his lips. He kissed her hand gently. ¡°Ya¡¯er, don¡¯t say that. I was the one who killed her, it has nothing to do with you.¡±

    ¡°But I agreed to it! Elder Sister probably hated me for this. She would have definitely cursed me to never be good enough for Brother Ying. I don¡¯t deserve to be happy anymore.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense,¡± Jiang Yin objected gently as he held her in his arms. ¡°If Ya¡¯er is not good enough for me, who else in the world is good enough for me? If Ya¡¯er doesn¡¯t deserve happiness, then everyone else deserves the utmost depths of hell.¡±

    ¡°But Elder Sister...¡±

    ¡°She may be on the Guiyuan Continent right?¡±

    Shen Yunya nodded. ¡°Although she has resurrected in someone else¡¯s body and has probably forgotten who we are, why not...¡±

    ¡°I will look for her. She loved me to the depths of her soul and hated me to the core of her bones. No matter how little she remembers about her life here, she will definitely show her true colors after seeing me.¡± Jiang Ying gave out a soft ¡°humph¡±. As he talked about Sheng Qingdai¡¯s love for him, his tone was filled with disgust and revulsion¡ªas if being loved by her was the most revolting thing in the world.

    Shen Yunya leaned her head gently on his shoulder as she said softly, ¡°If she really is Elder Sister and she really has lost her memories, we will take her in, so long as she doesn¡¯t snatch Brother Ying away from me.¡±

    ¡°I have a n of my own. You don¡¯t have to worry. Just focus on recuperating and recovering your strength.¡± Jiang Ying stroked her soft hair. ¡°Don¡¯t hurt yourself thinking about that piece of trash. It is not worth it.¡±

    Shen Yunya continued lying in his arms obediently and her eyes filled with disgust at the thought of Shen Qingdai.

    ¡°Miss, Master Jiang. The Crown Prince is back.¡±

    Upon hearing those words, Shen Yunya immediately pushed Jiang Ying away. ¡°Brother Ying, you should leave quickly! We can¡¯t let the Crown Prince see us like this.¡±

 Chapter 444 - Xi Jin Departs For The Guiyuan Continent Once Again

    Chapter 444: Xi Jin Departs For The Guiyuan Continent Once Again

    .I¡±Ya¡¯er?¡± Jiang Ying frowned and gave her a worried look. So the Crown Prince had arrived, what was she getting so flustered for?

    Shen Yunya exined hurriedly, ¡°The Crown Prince liked Elder Sister and Elder Sister loved you. If he learns that you¡¯re with me so quickly after Elder Sister¡¯s passing, he¡¯ll be suspicious and he might even realize something is up. I¡¯m afraid that will make him want to side with her, and then, he¡¯ll definitely not let you go.¡±

    Jiang Ying¡¯s frown disappeared as he heard her exnation of the situation. He took a few steps back and stood a distance away from her. ¡°Alright then...¡±

    ¡°Your Highness!¡± a maid greeted respectfully from outside the room.

    Shen Yunya¡¯s face became even paler in her anxiety. ¡°Brother Ying.¡±

    ¡°I just wanted to take a look at some of Dai¡¯er¡¯s belongings. Now that she¡¯s no longer here, I thought about remembering her by taking some of her things.¡± Jiang Ying knew the most likely oue of this situation. If he left immediately, he would definitely run into the Crown Prince on the way out and look even more suspicious. Therefore, the only way out was to bite the bullet and put up the act all the way.

    Xi Jin entered the room and saw Jiang Ying. He had heard what Jiang Ying said as he came in and frowned slightly. He responded in a deep tone, ¡°No one is allowed to touch Dai¡¯er¡¯s belongings.¡±

    When he saw Jiang Ying, he immediately thought of Dai¡¯er¡¯sst words. It made him feel revolted just to look him in the eye, but he couldn¡¯t ignore her final request.

    ¡°It was merely a thought. There isn¡¯t anything for me to take anyway, so I will head back first.¡± If he wasn¡¯t trying to avoid appearing suspicious to Xi Jin, he would never have said that he wanted anything of hers. In his eyes, Shen Qingdai¡¯s belongings were utterly filthy.

    After Jiang Ying took his leave, Shen Yunya felt what little energy she had left, dissipate. Her body became weak and she almost fell onto the ground. Xi Jin reached out and grabbed her before she copsed. He scolded her, ¡°You are still so weak, why are you out here instead of getting the rest you need?¡±

    ¡°Brother Ying received the news that Elder Sister might still be alive. He even came all the way just to ask me about it.¡± Shen Yunya stood up on her own, pulling herself from Xi Jin¡¯s arms. Her small pale face was now flushed with shades of red.

    Part of her n involved taking advantage of Brother Jin and staying in his arms would have been a good move, but for now, she should just y cat and mouse with him. She had to make Brother Jin think that she was a disciplined woman first.

    Xi Jin stepped away from her. ¡°I am here for the same matter. I think I will make a trip to the Guiyuan Continent tomorrow to make sure that she is really Dai¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°Brother Jin wants to go again?¡±

    Xi Jin made a sound of affirmation. ¡°I will go just one more time. If she is not Dai¡¯er, then I will ce down a bride-price and get betrothed to you.¡±

    Hearing the words ¡°bride-price¡± and ¡°betrothed¡± made Shen Yunya¡¯s face brighten up. However, she suppressed her happiness carefully and spoke gently, ¡°Brother Jin, Elder Sister just said those words casually. You don¡¯t have to take them so seriously.¡±

    ¡°As long as those are Dai¡¯er¡¯s words, I will fulfill them.¡± Xi Jin¡¯s quiet voice carried hints of unmovable determination.

    ¡°And what if she is Elder Sister?¡± Shen Yunya bit her lower lip slightly as tears started brimming her eyes. Her voice quivered a little, giving the impression that she was trying her best to hide her unresolved grief and sadness.

    Xi Jin frowned and did not respond.

    Shen Yunya giggled. ¡°Brother Jin, you don¡¯t have to put yourself in a difficult position. I will go with you tomorrow to check her out.¡±

    ¡°Ya¡¯er.¡± Xi Jin felt a bit guilty. Although it was not good for him to think about it, when he thought about Dai¡¯er still alive somewhere, he could bring himself to marry another woman¡ªit made him seriously consider staying single forever.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Shen Yunya smiled faintly. She appeared generous on the outside, but her eyes gave away her sorrow. ¡°Brother Ying said that he wanted to go as well. Elder Sister loved him to the very depths of her soul. If she were to see him again, no matter how much memory she has lost, she will definitely react to him somehow.¡±

    Xi Jin felt a hand squeeze his heart. It was so painful that for a moment, he struggled to breathe. She loved him to the very depths of her soul. Even if she was reborn, even if she lost her memory, would Dai¡¯er still fall in love with Jiang Ying all over again?

    But, if he could just confirm that the person was really Dai¡¯er...if he could confirm that Dai¡¯er was still alive...if he could only see that Dai¡¯er was happy... then it shouldn¡¯t be a problem if she loved someone else, right?

 Chapter 445 - An Uneasy Feeling In Her Heart

    Chapter 445: An Uneasy Feeling In Her Heart

    Stuffing the pain somewhere deep inside his heart, he replied in a voice that was so gentle and vulnerable, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Shen Yunya watched with sorrowful eyes as Xi Jin left, her eyes stained with hints of murderous intent. ¡°Shen Qingdai.¡±

    ¡°Miss, why don¡¯t you go there right now and...¡± The maid didn¡¯t finish her sentence, but her intention was obvious enough.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. She¡¯s still useful to me for now. Anyway, she is a fake, so she poses no threat.¡± Shen Yunya raised her hand and traced the scar on her palm. To get Brother Jin to even think about her, she had to leave a terrifying scar on her palm.

    But when Brother Jin talked to her, the gentleness in his voice was still estranged, almost forced. As soon as Shen Qingdai was mentioned, on the other hand, his voice would be gentle like never before.

    Shen Qingdai was already dead, yet she was still holding onto Brother Jin¡¯s heart. What a minx! Shen Yunya regretted letting her die so easily. She shouldn¡¯t have killed her so quickly. She should have kept her alive and tortured her some more.

    Shen Yunya took a deep breath and hid her murderous intent behind a faint expression. She returned to her usual weakposure. ¡°I have to write a letter. You need to deliver this letter to the Guiyuan Continent as quickly as possible.¡±

    Right now, Brother Jin was hers. She will get betrothed to him when they came back from the Guiyuan Continent tomorrow. Anyone who tried to prevent their union from happening would be mercilessly killed.

    *

    Even since the discipleship induction, life at the Flying Frost Pavilion was uneventful like never before. Tu Xiupei did not seek out Feng Tian to create more trouble, and even the headmaster did nothing out of the ordinary. They even greeted one another early in the morning every day.

    Feng Tian went to the Small Beast Forest every day to teach Pang Tai her Pill Refining Methods as she had agreed to do. Every time they met, she would bete by half an hour talking to the secret guards. Pang Tai never asked her why she waste. After all, he was the disciple and she was the master. A master did not need to exin her actions to her disciple.

    Chuling and Luo Yunzhu did not be disciples of anyone in the Flying Frost Pavilion. They practiced in their usual way as Feng Tian had instructed them.

    The days passed by peacefully¡ªso peacefully, in fact, that it was odd. As if it was the calm before a great storm.

    A monthter, a letter arrived at the Flying Frost Pavilion. The letter was a spiritual ball crashing into a peacefulke, discing the water, creating endless tidal waves. A change wasing.

    ¡°Tian!¡±

    Feng Tian was training in the Pill Scroll Realm when she heard Luo Yunzhu¡¯s anxious voice. She came back to reality immediately.

    ¡°Tian! I have news, breaking news!¡± Luo Yunzhu pushed the door open and threw herself into the room. She grabbed Feng Tian by the shoulders. ¡°People from the Xuantian Continent areing here! They have sent word that this time they are making an exception and taking someone back with them.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Feng Tian frowned.

    ¡°It was in the letter the headmaster received just now!¡± Luo Yunzhu thought she must have been unclear in conveying her message, so she repeated the contents of the letter with as much detail as she could remember. Because it came from the Xuantian Continent, the headmaster treated it like an Imperial Edict, and everyone was forced to listen as he read out the letter.

    ¡°Are the Supremacy the ones who areing?¡± Feng Tian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She always knew that things were not as simple as they appeared to be. Making an exception and taking someone to the Xuantian Continent...could it be that Brother Jin was here to take Tu Xiupei with him?

    Luo Yunzhu thought for a while and said, ¡°Should be, it was not explicitly mentioned though.¡±

    Feng Tian grunted in response and said, ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it? That¡¯s all you have to say about this?¡± She had rushed over in excitement as soon as she received the news. How could Feng Tian remain so calm?

    ¡°What else do you want me to say?¡± Feng Tian grumbled, folding her arms.

    As if chastised by Feng Tian¡¯s calmness, Luo Yunzhu suddenly realized that she was probably making a mountain out of a molehill. ¡°Good point. It¡¯s not like they are making an exception to take me with them.¡±

    If they were making an exception though, it was more likely that they would take Feng Tian with them. Maybe Feng Tian would be the lucky one.

    Feng Tian felt uneasy at the idea that Xi Jin wasing. She didn¡¯t like the idea of him spending time with Tu Xiupei. It was a mistake somehow. Obviously, she had no way of telling him this.

 Chapter 446 - Feng Tianlans Life Is On The Line

    Chapter 446: Feng Tian¡¯s Life Is On The Line

    ¡°Tian!¡±

    An ear-piercing shout yanked Feng Tian out of her thoughts. She looked up at Luo Yunzhu nkly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°You are thinking hard again. What are you thinking about?¡± Luo Yunzhu frowned at Feng Tian worriedly. She had been spacing out several times now, throughout their voyage out to sea.

    Feng Tian looked ahead at the endless ocean. Under the shrouds of cloud cover, a huge ship could be seen approaching them. ¡°I am just thinking about why a great event like weing the Supremacy was entrusted to you all.¡±

    At that very moment, they were in the middle of the sea. After reading through the letter, Qi Hongan chose more than ten disciples to estimate the time of the Supremacy¡¯s arrival and had them travel off the ind to wee the Supremacy to the Guiyuan Continent. Among these disciples, Yunzhu, Chuling, and Zhang Tiancheng were selected.

    Weing the Supremacy was an extremely honorable task that was usually impossible for Yunzhu and the others to carry out because they were treated as thorns in the headmaster¡¯s flesh. Therefore, for the sake of Yunzhu and the others¡¯ safety, she had tagged along. But Qi Hongan did not object to her going either.

    ¡°Stop thinking about it. The Supremacy will be here in a few days. After we wee them, we will be heading back straight away. I don¡¯t think they will try anything funny along the way. ¡± Feng Tian nodded her head and made a sound of agreement, but inside, she felt a wave of uneasiness that refused to quail no matter what.

    ¡°Hey Tian, isn¡¯t that ship going a bit too fast?¡± Luo Yunzhu asked, and pointed at the huge ship had been shrouded by the distant clouds. It was approaching them quickly.

    Feng Tian squinted her eyes and examined the ship which was suddenly upon them. Looking at the blood-colored sail fluttering in the air, her pupils dted in agitation. ¡°Oh no, pirates!¡±

    As soon as she said those words, a bang could be heard. Their ship started shaking violently beneath them. Three figures jumped over the rails onto their deck immediately. In their palms, strong spiritual balls bloomed, and they unleashed these at the two of them.

    Feng Tian gathered her own spiritual force in one palm and opposed the iing spiritual forces, using her other hand to pull Luo Yunzhu behind her.

    Bang! The mast and sails of their ship toppled down onto the deck and into the water. The three opponents attacked them once again. One of them targeted Luo Yunzhu specifically while the other two attacked Feng Tian together. They unleashed all their murderous intent at them.

    ¡°Miss!¡±

    ¡°Boss!¡±

    ¡°Great-grandmaster!¡±

    The others who had overhead the ruckus hurried onto the deck. They immediatelyunched an attack on the three intruders reflexively.

    Swish! Swoosh!

    More than ten other figures jumped from the other ship. In a sh, sh wounds appeared on the throats of the Flying Frost Pavilion¡¯s disciples. Their blood squirted out like water fountains as they fell together and died in one blow.

    The two of them turned to attack Feng Tian from the left and the right. Her chest took a blow from a spiritual ball, forcing her to take a step backward. She felt her insides churning as she vomited a mouthful of blood.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Luo Yunzhu and two other disciples were sent flying across the deck. They copsed on top of each other and coughed out mouthfuls of blood.

    ¡°You guys are not pirates, you are hitmen!¡±

    Looking at the opponents who were circling them with furrowed brows, Feng Tian realized that the first three who arrived were at a Spiritual King level, while the rest were all Spiritual Grandmasters and above. The attackers did not say a single word or make any sort of threat. They began to attack with lethal moves as soon as they boarded their ship. This was not the style of pirates at all, but hitmen. Hitmen who had found their targets.

    Feng Tian was an Advanced-stage Spiritual Grandmaster, Yunzhu, and Zhang Tiancheng were First Stage Spiritual Grandmasters while Chuling was an Advanced-stage Spiritual Master. Facing three Spiritual Kings and over ten Spiritual Grandmasters meant death for them, they had no chance of winning. She had to gamble everything and rely on her trump card.

    The hitmen still remained silent. They raised their swords again and charged at Luo Yunzhu¡¯s weak side with precision and brutality. Three Spiritual King hitmen gathered their spiritual forces together once more and attacked Feng Tian intending to kill her with their move.

    ¡°Phoenix Soaring Above Nine Skies!¡±

    At those words, a gigantic phoenix appeared abruptly like a meteor falling from the sky...

    Bang!

    The two colliding spiritual forces exploded and sted the ship they were on into pieces. Luo Yunzhu and the two others fell into the water while Feng Tian teetered precariously on an extended wooden nk jutting from the deck.

    ¡°He¡¯s going to self-destruct!¡± Feng Tian realized when she raised her head and saw a Spiritual King hitman wrapping himself up with swathes of thick, powerful spiritual force. He rushed at her like a destructive cannon, willing to perish together with her!

    Si Mobai, who was far away on the Xuantian Continent, felt a searing pain on his forehead. His expression turned pale instantly. He stood up and disappeared in a sh. ¡°Lan¡¯er is in danger.¡±

    ¡°Woo!¡±

    Hearing a desperate cry in the distance, Feng Tian shouted, ¡°Xiao Qing, don¡¯te over!¡±

    If Xiao Qing was here, that meant Brother Jin had also arrived. This self-destructive force barreling towards her would also hurt them.

 Chapter 447 - Si Mobai Lashes Out

    Chapter 447: Si Mobai Lashes Out

    Boom!

    A loud ssh could be heard as a great force crashed into the surface of the ocean, creating a whirlpool. Seawater rose up in waves over ten feet tall. The whole ocean surface was vibrating vigorously, waves swamping over each other like in a tsunami¡ªwhich was extremely intimidating.

    The ship that the hitmen came from was about three feet away from the ruckus, rolling wildly about in the waves. Even so, Tu Xiupei, who came up onto the deck, watched her nemesis, hugging the mast in utter excitement. ¡°Haha! Feng Tian, you¡¯re dead. You¡¯re finally dead!¡±

    ¡°Woo! Woo! Woo!¡±

    Upon hearing that sound, Tu Xiupei suddenly squinted her eyes at the horizon and grabbed Qi Shujie¡¯s hand. ¡°Senior Brother, quickly! Jump into the sea! Quick.¡±

    Qi Shujie did not hesitate, he took Tu Xiupei in his arms and jumped into the whirlpool after the sinking ship. The remaining impact of the residual spiritual force mmed into them before they even reached the water.

    Xiao Qing pped its huge wings and rushed towards the whirlpool at its fastest possible speed. It began hooting anxiously, wanting to go into the whirlpool immediately to save its master.

    ¡°Xiao Qing, watch out!¡± Xi Jin shouted anxiously. But even he could not stop Xiao Qing from speeding up.

    ¡°Brother Jin!¡± Shen Yunya caught up from behind.

    Bang!

    Water sshed all over as a white figure ascended out of the whirlpool abruptly and stood in mid-air, ring down at the vast ocean with his cold peach-blossom eyes.

    Before Feng Tian fainted, she vaguely saw Xi Jin¡¯s figure and smelled a cooling mint fragrance. The familiar scent made her coil her arms instinctively around that person, at ease as she mumbled softly, ¡°Brother Jin, Mobai...¡±

    She tried to open her eyes to see whether that person was Brother Jin or Si Mobai. She hoped in her heart for that person to be Mobai.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, I¡¯m here.¡± Si Mobai lowered his head and kissed her wet forehead. His voice was trembling as he said, ¡°It¡¯s alright now. Everything is fine.¡±

    ¡°Woo!¡± After seeing the figuree out of the water, Xiao Qing rushed over to its master.

    ¡°Help!¡± Tu Xiupei was iling on the surface of the water in the middle of the sea. She continued to sink into the water and float back up, repeatedly, thrashing.

    Xi Jin caught sight of her and panicked, jumping straight into the sea to save Tu Xiupei without thinking about it. ¡°Dai¡¯er!¡±

    Tu Xiupei felt hands lifting her up. She muttered in a sweet, seductive voice, ¡°Brother Jin...I knew you woulde to save me.¡± Then, she passed out after saying those words.

    ¡°Dai¡¯er!¡± Xi Jin carried Tu Xiupei in his arms as he floated in mid-air. Looking at her unconscious form, his warm eyes were suddenly filled with austerity. ¡°Who was the one who hurt you? I will kill them all!¡±

    ¡°Brother Jin.¡± Shen Yunya¡¯s eyes turned cold when she saw Xi Jin hugging Tu Xiupei. He actually dove into the sea to save another woman and held her close to his chest. This woman had to die!

    Xi Jin did not notice her jealousy as he lifted Tu Xiupei up and charged at the hitmen. From a distance, he thought the white figure in mid-air looked rather familiar.

    Si Mobai was carrying Feng Tian as he floated in mid-air like a deity. He red down at the hitmen who were itching to make their escape, and spoke with words that were cold as ice, ¡°Was it you who touched my Lan¡¯er?¡±

    ¡°Wargod, she has nothing to do with you. Don¡¯t be a busybody! You are definitely no match for us.¡± The hitmen stood their ground even though they were trembling in fear at his strong, imposing manner and the ice-cold voice.

    The Wargod was as scary as a demon, but there was nothing for them to fear if it was just him alone. With over ten of them left, they could put their all into the fight and still be able to defeat him.

    ¡°Solemn Killing Order!¡± Si Mobai raised his ice-like peach-blossom eyes and roared, ¡°Die!¡±

    ¡°How arrogant...¡±

    Boom!

    Tens of thousands of swords formed out of his spiritual force showered down like raindrops from the sky. The hitmen didn¡¯t even have a chance to defend themselves. The hail of swords pierced through their bodies like needles on pincushions and they fell from the air into the sea.

 Chapter 448 - A Bloodbath Made Of The Solemn Killing Order

    Chapter 448: A Bloodbath Made Of The Solemn Killing Order

    Xi Jin who had rushed forward to help was forced backward and downwards by the strong spiritual force. The tip of his toes brushed the surface of the sea. He stepped down on the water, like he would have if it was ground, and shot back up into the air once again.

    ¡°He¡ªlp!¡± A weak cry for help reached Xi Jin¡¯s ears. He lowered his head for a moment and noticed a person slowly sinking into the sea where he had been. That person did not struggle in the water, and he realized that it was her head he had stepped on to regain his bnce to fly back into the sky again.

    Although he didn¡¯t want to save her, he considered what he had done, shifted Tu Xiupei to one hand, and fished the person out of the water by the cor.

    ¡°Woo! Woo!¡±

    Xiao Qing called out as it flew over.

    Xi Jin flew onto Xiao Qing¡¯s back, let go of the girl and pped her on the back.

    ¡°Damn...you!¡± Luo Yunzhu vomited a mouthful of blood. Before she passed out, she vaguely noticed the green figure before her had an unrivaled handsome stature and a face with an expression that was as gentle as jade. This scene remained imprinted on her closed eyelids.

    Could she take back what she had just said?

    Si Mobai moved across the water in a sh and threw Zhang Tiancheng and Chuling onto Xiao Qing¡¯s back on his way across the sea. Then, he carried Feng Tian with both arms, and he hugged her tightly. His heart was trembling, and he felt overwhelmed with uncharacteristic fear. ¡°Lan¡¯er!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Xi Jin was quite shocked when he realized the figure that killed the hitmen was Si Mobai. He had been a Spiritual Emperor previously, but now he had the spiritual strength of a Heavenly Supreme¡ªwhich was the equivalent to his own strength. It had been only half a year! He had advanced and improved really quickly!

    Si Mobai didn¡¯t even nce over at him. He focused all his attention on examining Feng Tian¡¯s injuries. ¡°Head back to town.¡±

    Xiao Qing let out a cry in response to hismand. It rushed towards the coastal town on the rim of the ind. It traveled at the fastest speed it could, sharing Si Mobai¡¯s anxieties about Feng Tian. Even then, it wished that it could go even faster, crying out woefully throughout its journey to shore.

    ¡°Brother Jin!¡± Shen Yunya had caught up to them. She was riding on a white swan.

    ¡°Crown Prince, what¡¯s going on?¡± Jiang Ying was on the back of a huge eagle, peering over at Shen Yunya in concern. ¡°Ya¡¯er, are you injured?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s save some lives first. You two, take care of the three others.¡± Xi Jin set Tu Xiupei down on Xiao Qing¡¯s back carefully and cleaned out the foreign objects from her mouth. Seeing that she was still not waking up, he lowered his head to give her air through her mouth.

    As their lips were about to touch, Shen Yunya reached out and stopped him immediately. ¡°Brother Jin, no!¡±

    ¡°She is Dai¡¯er,¡± Xi Jin responded in a deep voice.

    ¡°What if she is not?¡±

    Xi Jin was stunned. In the end, he did not carry out the mouth-to-mouth resuscitation. He put Tu Xiupei up in a sitting position and ced himself behind her. Then he used his spiritual force to expel all the seawater in her lungs.

    If she was not Dai¡¯er, that would have been disgusting!

    Shen Yunya felt herself rx after watching him use a different method to save the girl. She raised her head and looked at the extraordinary man and the person in his arms who had an alluring appearance. She looked away and tried not to think too much about her.

    Xiao Qing was very quick. In a blink of an eye, they had arrived at the town along the rim of the ind.

    Si Mobai fed Feng Tian a Quick Healing Pill, then he dried her clothes and nursed her body and her internal organs with his spiritual force.

    Her internal organs had been slightly injured by the impact and her Cinnabar field was ruptured. She nearly lost all her spiritual force when her veins burst because of the impact.

    Watching Feng Tian¡¯s sleeping face carefully, Si Mobai thought about the fact that if he had arrived even just slightlyter, he would not have been able to even see her corpse. A shiver went down his spine in terror. At the same time, he was filled with murderous intent.

    A ck figure approached him. He had an intimidating aura as he got down on one knee before Si Mobai. ¡°Your Highness.¡±

    ¡°I want a bloodbath made of the Solemn Killing Order today,¡± Si Mobai ordered coldly. Whoever dared to touch his Lan¡¯er would have to pay with their lives!

 Chapter 449 - All Is Well

    Chapter 449: All Is Well

    The dark figure seemed stunned for a moment, but he quickly recovered and shouted without further hesitation, ¡°Understood!¡± After another bow, he disappeared in a sh.

    Feng Tian felt a warm current circting through her body. Every spot that the current passed through was left feeling veryfortable. The pain was greatly reducedpared to a moment ago. The current circted throughout her body again and again until she no longer felt any pain left in her body.

    Her eyelids that were as heavy as rocks began to lighten up until finally, she had enough strength to open up her eyes.

    The first thing she saw was the handsome face of the one and only devil with a zhusha on his forehead, an enchanting spot of blood red on his features. His peach-blossom eyes were staring straight into hers. His eyes were filled with tens of thousands of peach blossoms, and she found herself sinking into them helplessly.

    Such a familiar-looking man...

    He looked just like Si Mobai.

    But why would he be here?

    Before she could say anything, the face of the handsome demon came closer and closer to hers. Her lips felt warm as a cooling mint fragrance overwhelmed the tip of her nose.

    ¡°Mm...¡±

    Through the slight gap between her lips, a soft, slippery tongue forced its way into her mouth and vigorously wrapped itself around hers. It felt rather gentle but also domineering. It soughtfort in her touch until it felt that it had finally regained what was lost.

    Si Mobai leaned in close to Feng Tian and wrapped his arms around her head. The tip of his tongue forced its way through the gap between her teeth firmly but gently, and it intertwined with her soft tongue. He wanted to use more force, but he was afraid that it might frighten her. Therefore, he tried his very best to restrain himself.

    ¡°Mm...¡± Feng Tian was suffocating from the kiss. Why was he so domineering? Every time he kissed her, he didn¡¯t give her any chance to catch her breath. Si Mobai¡¯s finally relented and removed his tongue out of her mouth. He kissed her gently on her lips again. Then, he just hugged her in his arms, listening to her heavy breathing and sniffing the fragrance released by her hair. ¡°Lan¡¯er.¡±

    Feng Tian¡¯s mind was still rather nk. However, she regained her senses in a moment. She pushed him away and got out of the bed she had been sleeping in. ¡°Yunzhu!¡±

    She remembered the assassination attempt out at sea. Yunzhu and the others...

    She refused to think about it!

    Si Mobai reached out with his huge hands and pulled Feng Tian back into him once again. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they are fine. They are all alive.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Feng Tian held on tightly to Si Mobai¡¯s forearms as her eyes filled with fear for her people.

    That Spiritual King hitman had self-destructed, and the impact of his spiritual attack had been powerful enough to destroy everything within a one-mile radius. Were Yunzhu and the others really okay despite that?

    Si Mobai nodded his head and lifted Feng Tian up in his arms. He walked to the door. ¡°I will bring you to see them.¡±

    Luo Yunzhu and the others were in the adjoining room. The three of them were badly injured. Although they were still unconscious, their injuries were not as bad as Feng Tian¡¯s had been.

    ¡°Are you finally at ease now?¡± Si Mobai wanted to carry Feng Tian back to her room.

    Feng Tian still couldn¡¯t calm down, even after looking at the Luo Yunzhu¡¯s sleeping form. ¡°Are they really alright?¡±

    ¡°They have been given the Quick Healing Pill. Besides, their injuries were not as bad as yours. They wille around in two days.¡±

    Feng Tian was incredulous. ¡°If my injuries are worse than theirs, why am I awake while they are still inas?¡±

    ¡°They suffered mostly internal injuries; they will need time to recover. Your Cinnabar field was almost disabled, and your veins had burst. All your internal organs were almost shattered. You were nearly...¡± Si Mobai¡¯s eyes turned cold, and he began to emit the terrifying aura of a grim reaper.

    To hurt Lan¡¯er to such an extent, even death would not be enough to pay for what they had done.

    ¡°I was hurt that bad?¡± Feng Tian felt very surprised. However, she immediately remembered the feeling she had when she was unconscious. ¡°It was the vine in my heart.¡±

    The vine had the function of assisting with her recovery¡ªwhich was why she healed much faster than the others.

    ¡°I hope it will always be like that.¡± Si Mobai carried Feng Tian back to her room, thinking it would be best if this vine didn¡¯t give her any negative side effects.

 Chapter 450 - Your Life Is More Important

    Chapter 450: Your Life Is More Important

    ¡°Mobai, weren¡¯t you on the Xuantian Continent? How did you...¡± Feng Tian raised her head as she looked into Si Mobai¡¯s demonic face. Her eyes lingered on the zhusha on his forehead, which was red as blood. ¡°Did you use the natal contract?¡±

    Previously, Si Mobai forced her to let him sign a natal contract with her. One of the terms was that whenever she was in danger, he would be able to use his spiritual force to instantly teleport to wherever she was. However, the disadvantage of that was it would take a toll on him.

    ¡°How could you use it?! You should know that it will damage your spiritual force! Besides, you won¡¯t be able to regain your spiritual energy for a month. What if¡ª¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± Si Mobai said indifferently.

    Feng Tian was cut off abruptly. She stared at him with her phoenix eyes. ¡°Mobai¡ª¡±

    ¡°Your life is more important than anything else.¡± Si Mobai opened the door to her room and began to close it behind them.

    At this exact same moment, the door at the end of the corridor was pushed open as Shen Yunya walked out. She nced at the room which Si Mobai was entering as she closed the door behind her slowly. She frowned instinctively. It was that unusual-looking man.

    Feng Tian thought she saw a vaguely familiar figure through the gap in the closing door at the end of the corridor. But when she blinked, the door was already closed shut. The figure was gone. She must have been mistaken, after all it waste at night.

    Si Mobai tucked Feng Tian into the bed carefully. ¡°Rest well. Their lives are not at risk.¡±

    ¡°From now on, don¡¯t use the natal contract to casually teleport anymore.¡± It cost too much.

    Si Mobai sat by her bed and pushed her wisps of hair behind her ear. ¡°Lan¡¯er, do you really think my spiritual force is more important than your life?¡±

    If he had not signed the natal contract with Lan¡¯er, even if he was a foot away, not to mention being somewhere as far as the Xuantian Continent, he would have lost her by now.

    If anything, at this moment, he was fully convinced of the importance of the natal contract.

    ¡°No, I just¡ª¡± She was afraid that he would get hurt. She was also afraid that if he were to run into an enemy in his current condition, he wouldn¡¯t have the strength to fight back.

    ¡°I can¡¯t live in a world without you.¡± Si Mobai lowered his head and kissed her gently on her lips. ¡°Besides, don¡¯t forget that there is another term in the natal contract.¡±

    Feng Tian¡¯s face turned pale. The other term was that if she died, he would die as well. On the other hand, if he died, she could continue living!

    Her life and death would directly affect his, but his life and death would not affect her at all. She was the only beneficiary of this contract.

    What possessed him to want to sign such a disadvantageous natal contract with her?

    ¡°Mobai, why did you do that?¡± Feng Tian felt her bottom lip trembling. The thick barrier she created to protect her heart was being torn downyer byyer. If this kept going on, she wouldn¡¯t be able to control her own feelings and he would easily take up the whole of her heart.

    Why was he treating her so well, even to the point of being willing to sacrifice his own life? He doted on her so much, to the extent of being willing to keep his promise to her through a blood oath and even enforcing a natal contract to keep her safe.

    ¡°If you want me to be safe, you must cherish yourself.¡±

    Feng Tian bit her lip, and as if she had made up her mind about a huge decision, she moved further into the bed. ¡°Come up and rest with me.¡±

    ¡°Lan¡¯er?¡± Si Mobai¡¯s eyes brightened up like the Pris.

    Feng Tian blushed hard under his gaze. The courage that she tried so hard to muster up dropped slightly. She turned her back to him and tilted up her head. In a spoilt tone, she said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, then forget it.¡±

    His body was definitely very weak now after having used the natal contract to save her. She knew that while she was in aa, he definitely did not take care of himself and went without rest to watch over her. She was afraid that he would copse at this rate.

    ¡°No, I want to,¡± Si Mobai said in a low voice and a straight face. He took off his shoes andy stiffly on top of the bed. He didn¡¯t dare to move about. His pale face turned an odd shade of red.

 Chapter 451 - Her Heart Had No Room For Anyone Else

    Chapter 451: Her Heart Had No Room For Anyone Else

    The side of the bed sank under his weight. Feng Tian couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous and her palms started sweating. Her body stiffened as well, and her heart was palpitating faster and faster. She shut her eyes to stabilize her breathing and pretended to be already asleep.

    Si Mobai was well-behaved as hey t on the bed. He tensed up next to her. One moment he was crossing his arms on top of his belly, the next he put his arms down by his side. He kept repeating these two actions, not knowing what to do with his hands. His heart was beating wildly as both his hands under the nket began sweating.

    Si Mobai, who felt that the way he was behaving was very odd, turned sideways and stared at Feng Tian¡¯s back. He was reflecting on himself. This was very unlike him. He used to be able to hug her without hesitation, unlike what he was doing now¡ªtimidly holding back and retrained for some reason.

    So, Si Mobai¡¯s aching hands which had no ce to go began stretching out towards her. Just as his hands were about toe into contact with her, he pulled them back suddenly. His handsome demonic face blushed even deeper. Now he was even more unsure of where to put his hands.

    After watching Feng Tian¡¯s back which had not been moving for a while now, his hand began to extend towards her eagerly once again...

    Feng Tian, who had her back to him, also thought that he was behaving strangely by the fact that he was not touching her at all. This was very unlike his typical demeanor towards her. When they were at the Feng Manor, he woulde in through the window every night and hugged her forcefully and determinedly until she fell asleep.

    But right now, he had be strangely passive?

    Feng Tian turned around in doubt and saw him pull his hands back immediately and turn to lie t on the bed. He was breathing quickly; his eyes staring fixedly at the top of the bed to avoid eye contact with her. His initially pale face had turned suspiciously red and the redness slowly spread all the way behind his ears.

    Although there was a space between them on the bed, she could feel his anxiety and the tension in his body. She also noticed he was fidgeting with his hands and guessed that his palms were sweating just like hers.

    It was like Si Mobai had be a teenager experiencing love for the first time. He was no longer cold and domineering like before. Instead, he was shy and all bashful, just like a teenager reacting to the presence of the opposite sex.

    Watching this totally new side of Si Mobai, tantly nervous but acting as though he was calm, she realized that she had mustered enough courage to be honest with herself. She finally understood what the feelings that she had for him were.

    At that moment, the thick barrier around her heart dropped and crumbled to pieces. Just for a moment. And one person, one name, entered her heart at this moment. Her heart was now full of him and only him. His name echoed repeatedly in her mind.

    Her heart had no room for anyone else.

    Her once-empty heart was now filled with this person who had forced his way in. She felt like she was brimming with blissful contentment. This joy made her lips curl up into a smile naturally. The happiness continued building up inside of her and lit up her eyes as well. She felt like she was glowing, the brightest star in the sky that night.

    ¡°Mobai.¡± Her cold voice was gentle like never before. It carried hints of love that she had never expressed to anyone before.

    Hearing her calling out his name, Si Mobai stiffened some more. To hide his anxiety, he calmly replied, ¡°Uh-huh?¡±

    ¡°I am going to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Feng Tian repressed the grin that threatened to explode on her face as she nced at him. His tone was calm and slightly cold. If he hadn¡¯t been blushing bashfully, he would havee across as very cold indeed. However, in her eyes at that moment, he was indescribably cute.

    She put her hands over her heart and closed her eyes. Her world was instantly flooded with a waterfall of blossoming flowers.

    Si Mobai kept his body tense. After a while, he listened to her steady breathing and made sure that her eyes were shut before he turned his head and looked at her face that was peacefully asleep. She no longer had her guard up, nor did she frown as she did before. Her lips were even slightly lifted at the corners as if she was having a sweet dream.

 Chapter 452 - Meeting Shen Yunya and Jiang Ying Once Again

    Chapter 452: Meeting Shen Yunya and Jiang Ying Once Again

    Watching Feng Tian fast asleep and listening to her steady breathing, his wildly palpitating heart slowly calmed down. He reached out and touched the side of her face gently. Then, he moved forward carefully and kissed her gently on the forehead. ¡°Lan¡¯er, I hope that you are dreaming about me right now.¡±

    In the end, he couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and pulled her into his arms until she was nestled close to him. He only truly felt a sense of security after doing that.

    When Feng Tian opened her eyes, she noticed that the space beside her on the bed was empty. The only thing left was an indent imprinted into the pillow by the person who slept there before.

    ¡°Mobai?¡± Feng Tian looked around the room. His minty fragrance was still lingering in the air.

    Feng Tian instantly felt an emptiness in her heart. Did he already leave?

    But she had something she needed to say to him! How could he just leave like that? He should at least give her time to say what she needed to say.

    Because his smell was still lingering in the room, she guessed that he had not yet gone too far. She would be able to catch up. As soon as she came to that conclusion, she jumped out of bed, opened the door, and walked out without putting on her shoes.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er.¡± Si Mobai approached her from the left. Upon seeing Lan¡¯er walking outside barefooted, he frowned. His voice was cold. Didn¡¯t she realize that her body was still weak?

    Feng Tian walked towards him briskly. ¡°Mobai, there is something I have to tell you. I¡ª¡±

    ¡°Brother Jin!¡±

    Hearing such a shout ring out, Feng Tian could not say the thing she wanted to say. She abruptly looked over in the direction of the voice that interrupted her.

    Under the sunlight, three familiar figures appeared before her eyes and took her breath away. Her hand gripped onto the corner of her shirt with such force that blue veins protruded from the skin of her slender hands. Her phoenix eyes turned red.

    Shen Yunya and Jiang Ying!

    The sight of them instantly brought her back to the time before she was dead when Jiang Ying was peeling off her face inch by inch while a gentle smile graced his features. His voice flowed like water. ¡°Dai¡¯er, didn¡¯t you say you love me? If you love me, then be obedient and don¡¯t cry or scream. Otherwise, your skin will be wrinkled. If that happens, I will not be able to love you anymore.¡±

    Standing next to him, Shen Yunya had an innocent smile stered on her face, and her sweet voice began to tell her the truth about her parents¡¯ death as she dug her eyeballs out of their sockets...

    She had to kill them all!

    Boom!

    She unleashed her murderous aura like a demon who had just broken from its seal. Her eyes shed blood-red, and they filled up with murderous intent.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er?¡± Si Mobai walked up to Feng Tian. He sensed that something strange had changed her, and he wanted to hold andfort her. But she pushed him away and stalked towards Shen Yunya and the others with slow and deliberate steps.

    Xi Jin noticed her movements and looked over her direction. His voice was as gentle as ever, but there were hints of hostility. ¡°Miss Feng.¡±

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, I am here.¡± Si Mobai immediately picked her up with both hands and held her tightly to his chest. His fear of losing her rmed him once again.

    The voice that called her name was gentle, despite carrying hints of coldness. The secure sensation of falling into the arms of someone familiar after being swept off her feet, the cooling mint fragrance that rushed up her nose, and the cold, familiar voice that was always so pleasing to her ears...

    All these things were like pails of cold water poured down over the top of her head. She was instantly jolted back to reality from the tragic death scene of her past life. She nced at Shen Yunya and Jiang Ying, then everything turned dark, and she passed out.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er!¡± Si Mobai¡¯s heart jumped up from his chest into his throat. He red coldly at the three of them and carried Feng Tian back to her room.

    Shen Yunya and Jiang Ying were flustered by Feng Tian¡¯s sudden murderous aura and the stare of her blood-red eyes. It was as if they had been shrouded in death. They felt unsettled by this.

    ¡°Brother Jin, they are...¡± Shen Yunya frowned. She didn¡¯t like the murderous aura Feng Tian exuded towards her¡ªit made her felt very threatened.

 Chapter 453 - Suspected by Shen Yunya

    Chapter 453: Suspected by Shen Yunya

    Xi Jin nced at the door that was now tightly shut as he introduced warmly. ¡°That was Dai¡¯er¡¯s sister, an unimportant person.¡±

    ¡°Oh I see. Her gaze just now was scary. It¡¯s as if she wanted to kill us all.¡± Shen Yunya looked at the door again. She thought that thedy¡¯s eyes were somewhat familiar.

    ¡°Maybe it was because we saved Dai¡¯er. She¡¯s somehow always at odds with Dai¡¯er.¡± After saying those words, Xi Jin turned around and went into Tu Xiupei¡¯s room. Shen Yunya felt uneasy as she raised her head and looked at Jiang Ying. ¡°Brother Ying, do you think she looks anything like Elder Sister?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Shen Qingdai was extremely weak, how could she possibly have such a murderous aura. Besides, if it¡¯s really her, how could she get so close to another man within such a short period of time? In her final moments, she was still asking me why.¡±

    Jiang Ying was full of confidence in himself. He thought that although he had treated Shen Qingdai so badly, she would still love him with her whole life.

    Therefore, the girl whose eyes were filled with murderous intent was definitely not Shen Qingdai. Just by considering their temperaments, they were like night and day.

    ¡°But her eyes...¡± They had an extremely simr shine to Shen Qingdai¡¯s resentment when she died.

    ¡°She was just a nobody, how could she have such a gaze? It must be that the man beside her had taken the Crown Prince and me as rivals, hence she gave us such a murderous re.¡± He had not noticed thedy¡¯s nce. However, the man in white¡¯s cold eyes had indeed frightened him.

    After thinking about it some more, there was nothing he needed to be afraid of. He was someone from the Xuantian Continent while the man in white was nothing but an Advanced-stage Spiritual Emperor.

    ¡°Alright, let us go look at Elder Sister.¡± Shen Yunya suppressed the uneasiness in her heart, ncing at the opposite door with doubt for a while before she followed the others.

    Just in case, she must investigate thisdy thoroughly. Otherwise, killing her would do as well.

    Si Mobaiy Feng Tian on the bed and examined her body. He noticed that her blood had rushed up to her suddenly due to a major emotional fluctuation which caused her to faint.

    After making sure that she was alright, he finally let himself feel a sense of relief. He grabbed her hand and kissed it gently with his lips. ¡°Was Xi Jin the person you liked?¡±

    That day when he saved her out at sea, she had shouted Brother Jin¡¯s name before him.

    The ¡°Brother Jin¡± that she was calling out couldn¡¯t be anyone else but Xi Jin. Besides, she had said before that she once liked someone else. Was that person Xi Jin?

    Thinking about that made murderous intent sh across his eyes. She could only belong to him, no one else was allowed to share her love.

    ¡°I beg you...don¡¯t...boohoo...¡± Her helpless voice was heartbreaking.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er!¡± Si Mobai shouted anxiously at the sound of Feng Tian¡¯s voice. But she was in aa and did not respond. Her hands were clutching him tightly. Her face was terrifyingly pale and full of sweat.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, I am here.¡± Si Mobai hopped onto the bed immediately and lifted her in his arms. He kissed her face gently. She was crying. She was crying while she was unconscious.

    ¡°Your lives belong to me. They all belong to me.¡± She was struggling. She was struggling to break free from the chains. Her hands grabbed hold of anything she could touch. Her voice was filled with desperation and hatred.

    Looking at Feng Tian who seemed to be having a nightmare, Si Mobai hugged her tightly and yelled anxiously,¡± Lan¡¯er, don¡¯t be scared! Whose life do you want to take? I will kill them all for you.¡±

    ¡°Brother Jin, don¡¯t eat that! I beg you...boohoo...that is not a dumpling, that is my...boohoo...¡± Her cry became more desperate.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, it¡¯s Mobai! I am right here! From now on, let¡¯s not eat dumplings anymore. Never eat it again.¡± Si Mobai¡¯s heart ached as he watched her struggle in her despair.

 Chapter 454 - Feng Tianlans Fear

    <h4>Chapter 454: Feng Tian¡¯s Fear</h4>

    ¡°Dad, Mom, I am sorry...boohoo...¡± Her voice wasced with guilt and remorse. However, her words sounded heartbreaking as well.

    Si Mobai was wiping the sweat from her face. His gentle kiss fell upon her cheek as he tried to wake her up. ¡°Lan¡¯er, Lan¡¯er.¡±

    Feng Tian felt a sudden change in the scenery. Si Mobai was tied up in chains and Shen Yunya was holding a dagger, poised like a demon. Then she stabbed him violently and slit his throat. His blood squirted all over her face, just like in the previous scene where she was killed...

    ¡°Mobai, no!¡±

    ¡°I am here, Lan¡¯er. I am here.¡± Si Mobai ignored the pain in his chest from where she hit him. He just hugged her as tightly as he could. His gentle kisses continued to rain down on her face.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er,¡± Si Mobai called out as he saw her waking up. She was breathing heavily. Her phoenix eyes were wide open and not focusing on him at all. They were filled with terror. He held her face and kissed her eyes gently. ¡°Lan¡¯er, wake up. I am Mobai. I am here. Don¡¯t be afraid, I am here.¡±

    Why was her consciousness still dreaming even though she was awake? What exactly did she see in her dream?

    ¡°Mo...bai?¡± The bloody scenario in front of her eyes started disintegrating slowly, reced by the voice that was filled with a cooling mint fragrance. She could only see a silk curtain in front of her though, and her nose was filled with a mint fragrance that she was familiar with.

    ¡°I am Mobai, I am here.¡± Si Mobai saw her regaining her focus slowly. But that fear he had experienced was still creeping all over him.

    Feng Tian slowly regained consciousness from her visions. She looked up slowly at the familiar handsome demonic face in front of her. He was slowly bing clearer andrger in her eyes. The red dot on his forehead highlighted his star-like peach-blossom eyes and his sharp nose. The most perfect lips in the world were pulled in a frown, making her want to kiss them right after she saw it.

    Further down was his bulging Adam¡¯s apple which reminded her about the scene where he was slit at the throat.

    ¡°Mobai, don¡¯t leave me.¡± She didn¡¯t want him to die!

    ¡°I¡ª¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he felt her soft lips on his. She was in a bit of a hurry and her teeth bumped into his lips. Blood was suffusing the tip of their noses. He quickly opened up his teeth for the gentle tip of her tongue toe in.

    Her kiss was sloppy and impatient as if she was trying to verify something. She wanted to wrap her tongue around his, but she identally bit her own tongue instead. Blood squirted out and flowed between their teeth.

    However, she did not stop. She continued kissing him sloppily.

    Si Mobai wanted to stay still and just let her kiss him. However, she aroused his desire for her. His huge arms wrapped around her waist and his tongue intertwined with hers, which was sweeping around frantically, searching for him. He kissed her gently and smoothly as he turned from passive into active, slowly guiding the way she was kissing him.

    His gentle and exquisite kiss was like a warm current stroking her all over, eradicating her restless anxieties until she slowly regained her calm.

    ¡°Uh-huh... Mobai.¡±

    Her soft mumble was like an enhancing potion, causing Si Mobai to tremble. His initially aroused desire became much stronger at that moment. A certain body part of his became erect like a huge tent, straining against his clothes as if it wanted to break free from his pants.

    Feng Tian felt a burning sensation in the lower part of her body. She instantly blushed in embarrassment. She started struggling,¡± Mm... Let go.¡±

    However, no matter what sound she made right then, it had the power of an aphrodisiac to Si Mobai. A magical power potent enough to made him go crazy. Any sound she made would only make him kiss her more eagerly. It only made him desire for more and probe her for more.

 Chapter 455 - Once She Kissed Him, There Was No Turning Back

    <h4>Chapter 455: Once She Kissed Him, There Was No Turning Back</h4>

    Such an intense kiss made her feel embarrassed and caused her to experience a slight difficulty in breathing. The heat caused by the close contact of their bodies made her feel extremely bashful. The fear from her nightmare had long gone.

    He slowly let go of her when he realized his kiss made her unable to catch her breath. His red lips paused over her red swollen lips reluctantly. ¡°Lan¡¯er.¡±

    This kiss had been initiated by her, and somehow that made him unable to hold himself back.

    His deep voice was filled with unsatisfied desire, causing Feng Tian to shiver as she let out a soft ¡°uh-huh¡±.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t let go of you before and I will never let you go from now on.¡± Si Mobai hugged her tightly. He never even considered the possibility of letting her go. After receiving her response to him, he was even more reluctant to let her go. From the moment that she initiated the kiss, there was no turning back.

    No matter who she liked before, she only belonged to him the moment she had kissed him.

    Feng Tian did not say anything. She leaned into his arms, listening to his heartbeat and smelling his cooling mint fragrance. Beside her ear, she heard his deep rough voice. Such peace was just what she had been yearning for.

    Then in an instant, she started recalling every scene from her dream and the two people that she saw right before she fainted. Her gentle eyes instantly turned blood-red.

    ¡°Xi Jin is here?¡± Feng Tian asked faintly. If she remembered the events correctly, that should be him, right?

    Si Mobai felt his full heart and the blissfulness of that moment get instantly torn apart by these words. ¡°He is here. He was here to save Tu Xiupei that day.¡±

    He was the one who saved Lan¡¯er. How could he let Xi Jin take credit for that?

    ¡°There are two people following him?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Although he was not happy with her asking about Xi Jin, he didn¡¯t want to agitate her just as she hade around.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Feng Tian¡¯s eyes turned cold instantly and she clenched her fists. They were really Shen Yunya and Jiang Ying. She had been right. They were actually here in Guiyuan Continent. Were they here to confirm her death because they were worried that she did not diepletely? Were they nning to kill her again?

    Feng Tian bit her lower lip and clenched her fists when she remembered losing her mind the moment she saw them. Blue veins stood out on her pale white hands.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er?¡± Si Mobai called her softly. He felt her murderous aura rise once again, just like it did before she fainted. Who was the one causing all these emotional fluctuations in her?

    Feng Tian was distracted from her hatred immediately. Her tightly curled fists unclenched slowly. ¡°What happened to me?¡±

    She needed to stay calm. She had to act like aplete stranger in front of them. She couldn¡¯t be like she had been before. If she were to do that, she would die at their hands once again, before she could get her revenge.

    ¡°You fainted from major emotional fluctuations and then you had nightmares for about an hour.¡± Si Mobai looked at her with a brokenhearted expression. ¡°Lan¡¯er, what did you dream about?¡±

    The words that she had been shouting in her sleep were the same few words. But in actual fact, she had been having nightmares for one full hour.

    Feng Tian¡¯s body stiffened as her pupils dted slightly again as if she was back at the scene in her dreams. Her skin was being peeled off by Jiang Ying and her eyes were getting dug out by Shen Yunya. She had dreamt that Brother Jin ate a bowl of dumplings that were made from her flesh despite her pleading him not to. She dreamt about her parents demanding to know why she hadn¡¯t avenged them but treated her enemy as if he was her own father. She had dreamt about Si Mobai getting killed.

    ¡°Mobai, I...¡± Feng Tian raised her head and wanted to express all of those things to him. But the moment she thought about the scene where he had been killed, she was instantly doused in a bucket of cold water, calming downpletely. ¡°I am fine.¡±

    In her dream, she was killed by Shen Yunya. And then she caused Si Mobai¡¯s death. She would definitely be the cause of his death. So ultimately, she couldn¡¯t tell him the truth. She had to hide it.

 Chapter 456 - Feng Tianlan, You Like Me

    Chapter 456: Feng Tian, You Like Me

    Si Mobai watched as her eyes turning from bright to dull. At that moment, he felt her obviously affection, however quickly she hid it away from him.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, you had something to tell me earlier on.¡± She had been searching for him, about to tell him something before, before she had been interrupted by the sound of Xi Jin and the others.

    Feng Tian pulled out of his arms and said indifferently, ¡°Nothing.¡±

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, you shouted my name in your dreams.¡± Si Mobai took her by the hand and stared straight into her with his peach-blossom eyes, not giving her any chance to avoid him. Feng Tian¡¯s pupil dted. ¡°I probably called someone else¡¯s name as well.¡±

    Si Mobai¡¯s chest tightened. ¡°But you took the initiative to kiss me.¡±

    Thinking about how she had kissed him and how she had done it so sloppily, she couldn¡¯t help but blush. She lowered her head and dared not look him in the eye. ¡°I think I mistook you for someone else.¡±

    At that moment, she had thought he was an illusion. Therefore, to make sure that he was really there, she kissed him intensely.

    As she was thinking about that, her whole face turned bright red, which only made her looked even more beautiful.

    Si Mobai turned her face back to him, forcing her to look him in the eye. He wouldn¡¯t let her have any chance to avoid him. ¡°No, you shouted ¡®Mobai¡¯.¡±

    He remembered it clearly. The words that she shouted had been, ¡°Mobai, don¡¯t leave me!¡±

    That wasn¡¯t a dream. That was reality.

    ¡°No...¡±

    Si Mobai held her face still as his peach-blossom eyes lit up with hints of anger. ¡°Feng Tian, you shouted ¡®Mobai¡¯.¡±

    Feng Tian was stunned.

    ¡°Feng Tian, you like me.¡± Si Mobai urged with a firm voice.

    ¡°No...¡±

    Si Mobai held back his exasperation and asked her coldly, ¡°Why do you have the courage to kiss me but not admit that you like me?¡±

    Feng Tian¡¯s pupil dted. Her courage had vanished since Jiang Ying had appeared and after she saw him get killed because of her in her visions. The way she was headed, she did not deserve any love.

    ¡°What are you worried about? Are you thinking about your enemies? Are you thinking about the uncertain future?¡± Si Mobai lifted her chin and forced her to look him in the eye again. ¡°Why are you thinking so much? Do you think that I do not have the ability to protect you? Do you think that I cannot protect myself? Or do you think that I will be a burden to you?¡±

    ¡°No¡ª¡±

    ¡°Since that¡¯s not the case, then are you worried about my safety? Worried that I might be killed by your enemies?¡±

    Feng Tian kept quiet. She tried to turn away out of guilt.

    ¡°Feng Tian, my ability is currently that of a Heavenly Supreme.¡± Si Mobai refused to let her look away.

    Feng Tian pursed her lips. So what if he was a Heavenly Supreme? The Heavenly Supreme were as abundant as cow¡¯s hair in Xuantian Continent. There were tens of Heavenly Supremes in the Shen Family, not to mention the Jiang Family.

    ¡°The Heavenly Supreme spiritual force is the spiritual force that I have without removing my seal.¡±

    Feng Tian felt her eyes widen slightly.

    ¡°My enemies are fighters that are beyond the God Supreme.¡±

    Her eyes widened even more. She had forgotten that he had a mysterious identity and also had strong enemies.

    ¡°I can still remove my seal.¡± Si Mobai let go of her head and pulled her into his arms. His chin rested gently on her hair. His voice was pleading with her. ¡°Lan¡¯er, with the natal contract, we are destined to live and die together. So stop using such excuses to reject me. This is not what I want at all.¡±

    What he wanted was to live and die together with her, to live together with her until they were old. He did not want her to reject him and refuse to admit her own feelings just because of some uncertain death she feared she might cause.

    Things shouldn¡¯t work like that between them.

    Natal contract!

    If she died, he would die; if he was dead, she would live forever.

    Feng Tian¡¯s heart suddenly rxed. Her lost courage was restored once again. She raised her hand slowly and it halted, mid-air. She was hesitating. If she were to admit it right now, there would really be no turning back. Was this really what she wanted?

 Chapter 457 - Feng Tianlans Confession

    <h4>Chapter 457: Feng Tian¡¯s Confession</h4>

    Si Mobai sensed her hesitation. He let out a long sigh as he grabbed her hands and pulled them around his waist. ¡°Lan¡¯er, be brave. Living in a world with a significant other will definitely be more exciting than living alone.¡±

    She didn¡¯t have enough courage, but he did. When she couldn¡¯t open up her heart, he kept his heart open and was willing to wait for her forever.

    Upon hearing Si Mobai¡¯s words, Feng Tian¡¯s heart shuddered. His hands were quite hot, like a warm current forcing its way into her heart, melting the icy coldness that had encrusted around her heart.

    He had mustered up the courage to sign a natal contract with her.

    He also had enough courage to die together with her. Why was she still avoiding him?

    Their life and death were closely interrted anyway. Since that was the case, why was she still avoiding him because of this matter?

    Since there was no other option, they should just bravely face whatever awaited them in their future.

    She wrapped her arms tightly around his waist and rested her head on his shoulder. She muttered in a deep voice, ¡°Mobai.¡±

    Just hearing her call out his name made Si Mobai¡¯s heart shudder. He lowered his head and nced down at her profile. He was afraid that it was all just an illusion, so he didn¡¯t say a word. He just hugged her tighter. Even if it was just an illusion, it would be better for him to relish this moment.

    ¡°Mobai.¡± Feng Tian¡¯s arms tightened around him. Then she raised her head and looked straight at him. Her palms were sweating as she gathered her courage. ¡°I may not like you as much as you like me right now, but I will try my best to catch up to you. I will eventually like you as much as you like me. I will do my best to devote myself to you as much as you have devoted yourself to me. I am willing to fight alongside you. I want you to be my soft spot and my shield.¡±

    She wanted to catch up to not only his strength but his devotion as well.

    After hearing these words, Si Mobai¡¯s wary peach-blossom eyes slowly brightened up. He was still in disbelief. His breath was short, but his voice was hushed with hints of joy. ¡°Lan¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°I told you that I once liked someone, and that I wasn¡¯t sure if I still liked him.¡± Feng Tian raised her head and looked at Si Mobai with her brilliant eyes. ¡°However, right now I have be sure. I don¡¯t like him anymore.¡±

    When she saw Jiang Ying, she had only felt hatred. Hatred for him to his very core. She had no other emotion for him. She thought to herself that maybe she really no longer had any affection for him anymore, or perhaps she had never liked him in the first ce.

    Jiang Ying had taken care of her since she was young. After her parents¡¯ death, it was natural that she became reliant on him. She thought that if she had really liked him, she would not have allowed him to be so close to Shen Yunya which led to her tragedy in the end.

    When one liked another, not even a look at another person could be tolerated in their presence.

    Si Mobai looked at her. He felt breathtaking awe that couldn¡¯t be expressed with words. He just wanted to hug her and kiss her.

    ¡°Si Mobai, I can like you now.¡±

    She was sure that she had no affection for Jiang Ying anymore.

    She was sure that she did not choose him just because she wanted to mend her broken heart.

    She was sure that she really did have feelings for him, and those feelings were love, not emotional dependency.

    Her affection for him could now be free of qualms.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er...¡±

    Feng Tian lifted her hand and pressed it to his chest, preventing him from hugging her. ¡°Affection must be a mutual feeling, therefore, if you don¡¯t like me anymore, you can just say it out honestly. Do not use it as an excuse to betray me. I will not ept any excuse. If you betray me, I will never forgive you, no matter how good you think your reason is.¡±

    Although he had signed the natal contract, there was still ample time ahead of them. One could have a change of heart; even he couldn¡¯t guarantee this.

    Without any hesitation nor sweet nothings, he promised her sincerely, ¡°Alright.¡±

 Chapter 458 - I Am Leaving The Rest Of My Life In Your Hands

    <h4>Chapter 458: I Am Leaving The Rest Of My Life In Your Hands</h4>

    He had liked only her in his whole life so far. He would prove his promise and affection over time. He would prove that this was not just a single-sided infatuation.

    ¡°If you promise to be truthful to me for the rest of your life, I will be with you for the next three reincarnations.¡± Feng Tian put down her hand and interlocked her fingers with his. Her lips pressed against his, kissing him gently.

    She was going to back off after giving him that kiss, but suddenly, she felt a tug at her waist and he deepened her gentle kiss.

    His kiss wasn¡¯t as domineering andpelling as before, but much gentler and more delicate. This kiss carried hints of veneration as if he was handling the most precious treasure in the world.

    This time, he didn¡¯t kiss her until she was out of breath. He let go of her, grabbed her hand, and put it over his heart. ¡°Feng Tian, I am leaving the rest of my life in your hands.¡±

    Feng Tian smiled broadly, shining like the brightest sun. ¡°Alright.¡± She would leave the rest of her life in his hands as well.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er...¡±

    Knock! Knock!

    The knock on the door interrupted his words and ruined the romantic atmosphere. Si Mobai¡¯s expression instantly became gloomy. His voice was as cold as ice as he said, ¡°Who?¡±

    Lan¡¯er had finally opened her heart to him and confessed her feelings. This was the perfect time to raise the temperature. Why was there an insensible person choosing this moment to disrupt them?

    ¡°It¡¯s the Crown Prince.¡±

    Upon hearing Xi Jin¡¯s voice, Feng Tian instinctively shouted, ¡°Brother Jin.¡±

    Si Mobai, who was initially feeling blessed to the point of losing all sense of direction, suddenly returned to reality. His expression turned cold and his body let out a cold and frightening aura. Countless ice swords flew out of his peach-blossom eyes. He wanted to kill Xi Jin with just his eyes.

    Feng Tian just told him that she didn¡¯t like Xi Jin anymore. Was he here right now to get her attention?

    Feng Tian quickly lowered her voice after she realized her instinctive call. ¡°Your Supremacy, did anything happen?¡±

    She must remember not to make such a mistake ever again, or else she would definitely raise Shen Yunya¡¯s suspicions.

    ¡°I have something to ask you.¡± Hearing a faint shouting from inside the room, Xi Jin felt a familiar feeling in his heart. He quickly shook his head to shake off the feeling.

    ¡°Your Supremacy, please wait.¡± After saying those words, the temperature of the room fell even more, almost reaching the freezing point. She raised her head and looked at Si Mobai. His face was cold as his body continued releasing his cold and frightening aura. It felt like everything within ten miles would be killed by the force of his emotions alone.

    ¡°Mobai?¡± Feng Tian softened her voice. He was jealous.

    Upon hearing her voice calling his name so gently like never before, Si Mobai¡¯s hostility melted a bit. ¡°What did you call him just now?¡± She had never even called him so intimately before.

    ¡°Brother Bai?¡±

    Hearing such a call, Si Mobai frowned. The room became slightly warmer.

    ¡°Brother Mo?¡±

    He frowned slightly as his aura faded once again.

    ¡°Brother Si?¡±

    He stopped frowning as his aura disappeared altogether. The air around them was back to normal. He was surprised that she had such a yful side to her.

    ¡°Brother Mobai.¡±

    A smile tugged at the corner of his mouth and he tried to hold back hisughter. But his peach-blossom eyes were filled with hints of mirth.

    Watching his transformation, Feng Tian giggled. She lowered her head, kissed him on his lips quickly, and crawled away. ¡°Mobai, you need to trust me.¡±

    When she had said that she liked him, it meant that she really liked him. Her heart had no room for anyone else.

    After getting another initiated kiss, the hostility in his eyes disappearedpletely. His heart was filled with sweetness from her kiss. ¡°I want to apany you.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± She didn¡¯t have any problem with that since there were no secrets between her and Brother Jin.

 Chapter 459 - She Is Tu Xiupei, Not Daier

    <h4>Chapter 459: She Is Tu Xiupei, Not Dai¡¯er</h4>

    Si Mobai finally got out of the bed, feeling content. He took her clothes and helped her put them on with tender care. Then he kneeled to help her tie her shoces. He did these things so naturally as if he had done it countless times.

    ¡°Mobai, were you jealous just now?¡± Feng Tian raised her eyebrows and looked at him. She had detected hints of jealousy from him.

    Si Mobai stood up and held her slim waist. He lowered his head and looked at her. ¡°Is it that rare for me to be jealous?¡±

    Feng Tian giggled. She, who had long been held down by depressing hatred, finally felt a breath of fresh air at this moment. In the future, she wanted to stand together with him through thick and thin and fight all her battles alongside him.

    The door squeaked open.

    Xi Jin, who had been waiting, raised his head and looked into the room. He saw the girl slowly walk out into the sunlight from the darkness of the interior. Her perfect, unrivaled beauty, those shimmering phoenix eyes, and the indescribable aura that surrounded her.

    She looked like a fairy who was walking slowly towards him on sunshine.

    In that instant, he felt a flutter in his heart. The girl in front of him seemed to ovep with the figure in his heart. Dai¡¯er!

    The shout that almost came out of his mouth was swallowed back down into his throat as she spoke. He stared at her nkly.

    ¡°What does Your Supremacy want to ask me?¡± Feng Tian had concealed her emotions. She faced Xi Jin just like she would face any otherplete stranger. Her eyes were filled with unfamiliarity, her expression was cold, and her voice was indifferent.

    All these made him feel like aplete stranger!

    Xi Jin shifted his gaze from her face to Si Mobai who was standing beside her. His gaze then slowly fell upon their interlocking fingers. Finally, his gaze went back to her face. The familiarity he felt before disappearedpletely.

    She was not Dai¡¯er. He had found Dai¡¯er. And she was the woman who had hurt Dai¡¯er.

    ¡°I want to ask you for something.¡±

    Feng Tian frowned slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t remember Your Supremacy leaving anything in the Feng Manor. Have you given me anything before?¡±

    ¡°Cinnabar field.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Feng Tian raised her head and looked at him with doubt. Did she mishear what he just said?

    ¡°Dai¡¯er¡¯s Cinnabar field,¡± Xi Jin repeated in a deep voice.

    Feng Tian feigned ignorance. ¡°Dai¡¯er?¡± Was he referring to Tu Xiupei?

    ¡°She is also known as Pei¡¯er,¡± Xi Jin said in a deep voice. Dai¡¯er was Pei¡¯er here.

    Feng Tian¡¯s eyes sank. She did not say a word. Had he simply concluded that Tu Xiupei was Shen Qingdai in such a short period of time?

    Xi Jin took her reaction as a rejection and said, ¡°Out at sea, you were going to be assassinated. Dai¡¯er used the Natal Phoenix to save your lives. But because of that, her Cinnabar field waspletely destroyed. Only the Cinnabar field of a blood rtive can restore her Cinnabar field.¡±

    ¡°You want me to use my Cinnabar field to fill up hers?¡± Feng Tian stared straight at Xi Jin. She was very ufortable listening to these wordsing out of his mouth.

    Was he still the Brother Jin that she once knew?

    Si Mobai, who was initially cold towards him, became even colder when he heard those words. His handsome demonic face looked as if it had been frozen by a thickyer of ice.

    Xi Jin raised his head and nced at Si Mobai who was angry about this coercion. He frowned slightly at his reaction and said gently, ¡°She sacrificed herself to save all of you. You guys should be grateful to her and return the favor. I willpensate you for this as well. I will guarantee all your daily needs. I will even give you the highest position in the Guiyuan Continent. No one will dare to bully you ever again.¡±

    Feng Tian squeezed Si Mobai¡¯s hand when she saw that he was about to go on a rampage because of what had been said. She took a deep breath and responded, ¡°She told you that she destroyed her Cinnabar field for me? Did she send you to ask for my Cinnabar field?¡±

    ¡°Dai¡¯er did not say that.¡±

    Feng Tian held back the urge to reveal the truth to him as she snapped in a cold voice, ¡°She is Tu Xiupei, not this Dai¡¯er person that you keep referring to.¡±

 Chapter 460 - Calling Feng Tianlan Daier Tentatively

    <h4>Chapter 460: Calling Feng Tian ¡®Dai¡¯er¡¯ Tentatively</h4>

    She didn¡¯t know what exactly Tu Xiupei told Brother Jin, but why did Brother Jin, who was smart all along, get duped by Tu Xiupei and even said such words.

    Damn it. Why didn¡¯t Shen Yunya get jealous and kill Tu Xiupei straight away? Why did she have to lie to Brother Jin like that.

    Xi Jin frowned. He didn¡¯t like the way she talked,¡± No matter who she is, she saved your life. You have to be reasonable and return her favour.¡±

    ¡°Calm down, let me handle this.¡± Feng Tian couldn¡¯t hold Si Mobai who was about to go on a rampage back, hence, she stretched out her arms and wrapped them around his waist, leaning on him. She then raised her head and looked at Xi Jin,¡± Did Tu Xiupei tell Your Supremacy that her Cinnabar field wasn¡¯t destroyed because of saving me but was taken out and crushed by my own hands.¡±

    ¡°You dare!¡± After hearing those words, Xi Jin¡¯s gentle aura instantly disappeared, only a cold, murderous aura was left. He remembered during his first time seeing her, she almost crushed Dai¡¯er¡¯s Cinnabar field.

    During the half year period when he was away, such an incident actually happened. He felt extremely abominable.

    At the moment he released the cold, murderous aura, Si Mobai released a scarier murderous aura. He raised his peach blossom eyes slightly and said in a cold voice,¡± Who dares to touch my woman.¡±

    If Feng Tian wasn¡¯t hugging him, he would have rushed forward and fought with Xi Jin. Right now, he had the power of a Heavenly Supreme. It was not certain that he would lose.

    Xi Jin¡¯s breathing was messed up by Si Mobai¡¯s overwhelming aura. However, his breathing was stabilized in a short moment,¡± Miss Feng...¡±

    ¡°Tu Xiupei did not save me. Her Cinnabar field was crushed by me.¡± Feng Tian looked at him coldly. There were no feelings in her voice,¡± If you want to take my Cinnabar field because she is you Dai¡¯er, you should think about the consequences.¡±

    Xi Jin looked at her and said in a cold voice,¡± Are you threatening me?¡±

    Feng Tian held Si Mobai¡¯s hand tightly as she stabilized her breathing and said,¡± I don¡¯t have to threaten you. Since you are so sure that Tu Xiupei is Dai¡¯er, how are you going to face her when she returned?¡±

    Xi Jin was silent. The coldness from his body disappeared instantly.

    ¡°She and I were sisters for decades. I am clearer than anyone about who she is. Therefore, she is Tu Xiupei, not the Dai¡¯er you are talking about.¡± Feng Tian said coldly. She didn¡¯t dare to remind him openly. All she could do was this. She hoped that he understood.

    Xi Jin frowned. In the end, he still didn¡¯t talk about the incident of resurrecting her soul with another corpse.

    Feng Tian didn¡¯t dare to say anything more than that. She would only make things worse if she were to talk about it more. If Brother Jin still mistook Tu Xiupei as her after all these hints, she had no other options.

    Xi Jin looked at Feng Tian who walked past him. Somehow, he had a feeling that she was the real Dai¡¯er.

    ¡°Dai¡¯er?¡± Xi Jin called out tentatively.

    Feng Tian held Si Mobai¡¯s had tightly to resist herself from answering back. She didn¡¯t even stop walking, as if the name he was calling out was just apletely unfamiliar name.

    Looking at Feng Tian not stopping, Xi Jin forced a smile. How could she be Dai¡¯er? Dai¡¯er was so kind and gentle. She was a girl who was like sunshine.

    On the other hand, this Miss Feng was cruel and apathetic. She waspletely different from Dai¡¯er. How could she be her.

    It was Pei¡¯er who was Dai¡¯er, or else why did Xiao Qing risk its life to save Pei¡¯er. Xiao Qing recognized its owner. That should be the best proof.

    ¡°Brother Jin, did you just call her Dai¡¯er?¡± Shen Yunya came from behind. She looked at Feng Tian¡¯s back figure with her cold eyes.

 Chapter 461 - Someone Is Helping Tu Xiupei

    <h4>Chapter 461: Someone Is Helping Tu Xiupei</h4>

    If Shen Qingdai was still alive and possessed her previous memories, then she would only trust Brother Jin. That meant she would tell Brother Jin the truth, right?

    ¡°How can she be Dai¡¯er? She is not even one ten-thousandth of Dai¡¯er.¡± Xi Jin¡¯s gentle eyes carried hints of hatred and disgust for a split second as he thought about Feng Tian removing Tu Xiupei¡¯s Cinnabar field.

    Shen Yunya felt a sense of relief after seeing Xi Jin¡¯s disgusted expression. Then she asked casually, ¡°Then just now?¡±

    Brother Jin¡¯s reaction was the appropriate reaction. His reaction proved that Feng Tian was not Shen Qingdai.

    ¡°She destroyed Dai¡¯er¡¯s Cinnabar field.¡± After saying that, Xi Jin didn¡¯t only feel disgusted, but was also carrying hints of murderous aura. He would never allow anyone to hurt Dai¡¯er.

    Shen Yunya raised her head and said in a sweet voice, ¡°There must be a reason for that. Besides, it doesn¡¯t matter if Elder Sister doesn¡¯t have her Cinnabar field. Brother Jin will never abandon her right?¡±

    Xi Jin gave out a soft ¡°uh-huh¡±. When he thought about Dai¡¯er, the murderous aura in his heart disappearedpletely.

    ¡°Brother Jin, we still aren¡¯tpletely sure that Tu Xiupei is Elder Sister. So, I think it¡¯s better for us to take our time here and investigate this matter thoroughly. If she really is Elder Sister, then we will go back straightaway. We will also avenge Elder Sister and get justice for all the grievances she has experienced. However, if she is not Elder Sister...¡±

    She stopped speaking midway through her sentence; however, her message was clear.

    Xi Jin gave it a thought and nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    The Xuantian Continent was too far away from the Guiyuan Continent. If they wanted to investigate this matter thoroughly, this would be the best ce to do it.

    Although he was eager to find Dai¡¯er, he couldn¡¯t let anyone pose as Dai¡¯er as she pleased. If he were to find out that anyone had been posing as Dai¡¯er, he would kill that person!

    After hearing what Feng Tian had said, Xi Jin had begun to suspect that Tu Xiupei was not who seemed to be. He quickly hurried back to his room without Shen Yunya. He wanted to ask her something.

    As he pushed the door open, Tu Xiupei was dressed in fiery red. When she saw him, she was smiling happily, her expression bright like sunlight prating straight into his heart.

    ¡°Brother Jin. Do I look good in red?¡± Tu Xiupei was holding her red dress as she turned around andughed happily.

    Someone had told her that Dai¡¯er¡¯s real name was Shen Qingdai. That person even told her personal things about Dai¡¯er¡ªlike her preferences and habits. One of the things that were mentioned was the fact that Shen Qingdai liked the color red, whether it came to a dress, shoes, hairband, or even a simple handkerchief.

    ¡°Nice. Dai¡¯er, you look good no matter what you wear.¡± Seeing this as soon as he entered the room, Xi Jin felt as if he had been transported back to the time when he first saw Dai¡¯er wearing red at the age of ten. Back then, she was also smiling brightly while asking him the same question.

    The only difference was that Dai¡¯er¡¯s voice had been a child¡¯s. And the words she had said were, ¡°Brother Ying said it looks good as well. He likes me in red. He said I looked like a bride.¡±

    Tu Xiupei let out anotherugh and let go of her dress. ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t like the color red at the beginning, but it slowly grew on me. Brother Jin, am I very fickle-minded?¡±

    To be honest, she hated the color red because to her it was the color of blood. Besides, red was the color liked by that despicable Luo Yunzhu.

    However, since Shen Qingdai liked it, she would wear red for Brother Jin.

    ¡°No, because this is just the way you used to be.¡± Xi Jin reached out his hands as though he wanted to touch her face. But his hands halted halfway. Her clothes were the correct kind, her smile was the same as well. She looked exactly like Dai¡¯er, yet he felt like something was missing.

    ¡°Brother Jin?¡± Tu Xiupei hid the disappointment in her eyes and acted innocent and curious.

    That person had told her that Shen Qingdai was very innocent. She had been a very harmless person with no ulterior motives or even a morsel of shrewdness.

 Chapter 462 - She Is Exactly Like Daier

    <h4>Chapter 462: She Is Exactly Like Dai¡¯er</h4>

    All in all, Shen Qingdai had been a rich, pampereddy ever since she was born. She was once a useless person who couldn¡¯t even practice fighting. She continued to be protected by others even though her parents were dead. Therefore, it was natural that she would never havee across those who praised the strong and stepped on the weak to rise the ranks or those who were full of schemes and secret plots up their sleeves.

    Shen Qingdai had been weak and pure like an innocent child. Everything was always inly written on her face, so Tu Xiupei had to learn to look pure and innocent as well.

    Xi Jin retracted his hand. ¡°I am sorry, Dai¡¯er. I couldn¡¯t help you get back your Cinnabar field.¡± The real Dai¡¯er would never let him touch her. She would say that Brother Ying would get angry.

    ¡°Brother Jin, I am Pei¡¯er.¡± Tu Xiupei frowned. She didn¡¯t like that he always called her Dai¡¯er, even though that was the identity that let her get closer to him. She really detested the feeling of being a substitute. ¡°Besides, where did Brother Jin go and try to retrieve my Cinnabar field?¡±

    Xi Jin exined to her gently. His warm eyes searched her face. ¡°You lost your Cinnabar field so only a blood-rted Cinnabar field can be used to fuse with your body again. So, I went to look for Feng Tian to ask for her Cinnabar field. You saved her life; she should return the favor. But she refused to give it, so I am unable to retrieve it for you.¡±

    ¡°Brother Jin!¡± Tu Xiupei suddenly turned pale and she looked at him as if it was his fault. ¡°How could you...¡±

    Couldn¡¯t the Supremacy from the Xuantian Continent be more domineering? How could he just let the matter go just because Feng Tian refused to yield to him? As the Supremacy, he should just take her Cinnabar field without asking, since Feng Tian was not powerful enough to be able to oppose him.

    Such useless trash... No wonder Shen Qingdai didn¡¯t like him in the past.

    ¡°She said that she destroyed your Cinnabar field even before the incident out at sea.¡± Xi Jin looked straight into Tu Xiupei¡¯s eyes. He examined every expression and every action, not letting any of her reactions slip by unnoticed.

    Tu Xiupei was surprised. She almost revealed her secret to him. But under the stony gaze of Xi Jin, she lowered her head and grabbed her left index finger with her right hand. ¡°I am sorry, Brother Jin. I lied to you.¡±

    She didn¡¯t expect Feng Tian to confess the matter to him. She really wasn¡¯t scared of Brother Jin at all. She needed toe up with a good excuse. Brother Jin mustn¡¯t suspect her even the slightest bit.

    Xi Jin lowered his head and became preupied with Tu Xiupei¡¯s fidgeting. He remembered that Dai¡¯er used to grab her left index finger with her right hand as well when she was admitting a mistake. She always did that whenever she was admitting her mistake, became anxious, acting like a spoiled child. It was one of her habits since she was young.

    ¡°That day when Brother Jin was asking me about my Cinnabar field, I was afraid that Brother Jin might kill Eldest Sister, so I lied. But actually, that day when we were almost assassinated out at sea, I...¡± Tu Xiupei let go of her left hand in grief and then grabbed it again. She raised her head and forced a smile at him. ¡°I couldn¡¯t save Eldest Sister. I even fell into the ocean. It¡¯s all my fault.¡±

    Shen Qingdai had always preferred peace. She didn¡¯t like to trouble others and she often suffered by herself when she was wronged.

    Xi Jin kept on looking at her. Her actions were indeed just like Dai¡¯er¡¯s, even her expressions were simr. All these were Dai¡¯er¡¯s habits. However, when he thought about what Feng Tian had said, he couldn¡¯t help but continue to suspect her.

    ¡°I will ensure that justice is done for you regarding this matter. Rest well.¡± Xi Jin reached out his hands and touched her hair. He then turned around and left.

    All these reactions were obviously Dai¡¯er¡¯s habits. Why did he still have doubts about her? He needed to cool down. He mustn¡¯t conclude her identity as Dai¡¯er because he was anxious to find her, nor should he deny her as Dai¡¯er just because of one other person¡¯s testimony.

 Chapter 463 - Giving Her His Greatest Trust

    <h4>Chapter 463: Giving Her His Greatest Trust</h4>

    Tu Xiupei looked at Xi Jin¡¯s back as he left. The smile on her face was fading slowly, turning into an expression heavy with grudge and hatred. ¡°Feng Tian, you b*tch!¡±

    About a month ago, after she heard about the existence of Shen Qingdai, she had been spending a lot of effort making these habits look neutral. She had finally mastered all these habits and was using them these few days to make Brother Jin believe that she was Shen Qingdai.

    However, as soon as Feng Tian woke up and had one conversation with Brother Jin, Brother Jin started suspecting her.

    She was such a b*tch!

    It seemed like she couldn¡¯t get Brother Jin to avenge her for the time being. She could only swallow her anger back inside. However, regarding her Cinnabar field, she wasn¡¯t going to let it go just like that. She must restore her Cinnabar field somehow.

    ***

    Feng Tian went to visit Luo Yunzhu and the others subsequently. She did her own check-up on their bodies on her own. Their veins had all been affected by the self-destructing assassin. With the help of Spirit Boosting Pill, they were recovering slowly. It was just a matter of time before they woke up.

    ¡°Mobai.¡± Feng Tian raised her head and looked up at Si Mobai¡¯s cold face. He was probably unhappy about the incident just now.

    Si Mobai let out a faint ¡°uh-huh¡± as he squeezed her hand. ¡°I had the kitchen prepare some congee. You are only just recovered, have a light meal.¡±

    ¡°Are you still mad?¡±

    ¡°I will not allow anyone to hurt you.¡± Even if that person was himself.

    Feng Tian remained silent for a while. In the end, she didn¡¯t exin anything to him. Her past life and her mother had taught her one very important lesson: one could love another personpletely, but one should know the limit and keep some things to oneself.

    Actually, Si Mobai had guessed even though she didn¡¯t tell him. That was why he didn¡¯t ask her. He wanted to give her some space and freedom.

    ¡°Mobai, you will always believe in me, right?¡± Feng Tian raised her head and looked at him. Even if she didn¡¯t tell him anything, he would still believe her and stand by her side no matter what, right?

    Si Mobai nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± He trusted her implicitly.

    Feng Tian smiled brightly. Her beautiful smile reached her eyes, making her look much more beautiful.

    ¡°From now on, do not smile at others like that,¡± Si Mobai ordered when he saw her smile like that, shing a weapon that could overthrow a city. Such a smile was too stunning, on top of her already unrivaled beauty. If she were to smile like that, no one knew how many souls would fall in love with her.

    Feng Tian nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± She decided to let him be possessive of her for now.

    ¡°Oh right, what happened to the assassins?¡±

    ¡°Dead.¡± Si Mobai¡¯s voice turned cold. When he thought about how Lan¡¯er had almost gotten killed by them, he couldn¡¯t resist searching out their corpses and give them a thorough beating.

    ¡°Three Spiritual Kings and more than ten Spiritual Grandmasters. Such a big deal. Obviously, they wanted me to put them to death.¡±

    During the day of the assassination, it took less than three deep breaths for the appearance of the killer to his self-destruction. She didn¡¯t even have the chance to catch her breath. It was an all-out brutal assassination.

    ¡°They were from the Solemn Killing Order, the top assassin organization in the Guiyuan Continent. Wherever they made an appearance, there were no survivors. However, the price is high. One assassin alone cost millions of gold coins. For the assassination this time, it could not have been taken without tens of thousands of Spiritual Crystals.¡±

    He knew everything there was to know about the Solemn Killing Order. They usually stayed out of each other¡¯s way, so he had never crossed swords with them before.

    He didn¡¯t expect them to actually assassinate Lan¡¯er. They were surely asking for death!

    ¡°Tens of thousands of Spiritual Crystal... They thought really highly of me,¡± Feng Tian snorted. She knew how rare Spiritual Crystals were in the Guiyuan Continent. There weren¡¯t many people who could spend tens of thousands of Spiritual Crystals in one go, it was obvious to her who ordered it without needing to think too deeply.

    ¡°You are priceless,¡± Si Mobai said faintly, but his words were filled with inexplicable affection.

 Chapter 464 - They Should Pay The Price

    <h4>Chapter 464: They Should Pay The Price</h4>

    After hearing those words, Feng Tian blushed immediately. She quickly changed the topic. ¡°I know who hired the killers, and the Solemn Killing Order should pay for what they did.¡±

    ¡°Dead.¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡± Feng Tian blinked at him doubtfully.

    ¡°The Solemn Killing Order had been exterminated,¡± Si Mobai said casually. Since the Solemn Killing Order dared to take the mission to kill Lan¡¯er, obviously, they should die.

    Feng Tian looked at him in surprise. He had said that so casually that it didn¡¯t sound like he just exterminated the best assassins on the continent. He made it sound as simple as cutting down one square foot of the forest.

    Then again, if she thought about it for a moment, Mobai was currently a Heavenly Supreme. It would be an easy task for him to kill all those assassins in a second. She didn¡¯t know why but she suddenly felt that her Mobai was really awesome.

    An inexplicable pride surged through her.

    Si Mobai¡¯s gaze had been fixed firmly on Feng Tian for a long time. Right now, her watery eyes were staring at him. Her eyes brightened up for a moment. At that instant, he saw obvious affection for him in her eyes. He was the only one who could make her look like that.

    Just thinking about it made his heart palpitated wildly. Her bright, pure eyes made a certain body part of his uncontrobly hard.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er...¡± Looking at her like this made his heart beat fast. He couldn¡¯t help but lower his head and bend to kiss her lips. That soft and tender sensation of her mouth felt like the most delectable delicacy in the world.

    Just one gentle touch on the lips made him desire more.

    Feng Tian reflexively wanted to reject him, but after thinking about what their rtionship was right now, she rxed her body. Her arms were wrapped around his strong slim waist as she held on to his clothes tightly. She parted her lips slightly as she tried to respond to his kiss.

    Si Mobai¡¯s body stiffened suddenly. Then he held her tight and kissed her even deeper. Her response was abrupt but so sweet...

    ¡°Tian.¡±

    A sudden voice instantly jolted the two of them back to reality.

    Feng Tian pushed Si Mobai away, but he didn¡¯t budge because he was still holding her tightly by the waist. His expression turned cold as he looked towards the direction of the voice.

    ¡°Yunzhu, you are awake.¡± Feng Tian tried to push Si Mobai away again, but he was hugging her tightly. She immediately raised her head and looked at him, signaling him with her eyes to let go of her.

    Si Mobai lowered his head and looked at her with a sulky expression. His lips turned up slightly after seeing her blush like a delicate flower. He was not letting go. He still wanted to hug her. Besides, he had been interrupted just now, and that made him very unhappy.

    Feng Tian gave him a warning stare and pinched his side. Even then, he still didn¡¯t move his hand.

    Si Mobai¡¯s smile became brighter. Lan¡¯er had such an adorable side to her.

    ¡°Tian, Your Highness?¡± Luo Yunzhu noticed their actions right after she sat up. She couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes in surprise as if she had discovered a really huge secret.

    Si Mobai finally let go after Feng Tian pinched him one more time. He said to her, cheerfully, ¡°I¡¯m going to get your congee.¡±

    Lan¡¯er¡¯s adorable reactions made him want to behave like a spoiled child in front of her. These were actions that only a married couple would do.

    ¡°Tian, why do I feel like you and His Highness are getting along so well? Why are your faces full of the stirrings of love?¡± Luo Yunzhu looked at Si Mobai¡¯s cold face, which was glowing with happiness. Then, she turned to Feng Tian, who was looking bashful.

    There was definitely something fishy going on between these two.

    Feng Tian suppressed the heat in her face and changed the subject to her concern for Luo Yunzhu¡¯s health. ¡°How are you feeling? Is it ufortable anywhere?¡±

    ¡°I am fine.¡± Luo Yunzhu gave her an ambiguous smile and leaned closer to her. ¡°You are the one who looks like you¡¯re not feeling well. Your face is red, and your lips are swollen. Have you been bitten by something?¡±

 Chapter 465 - Love Really Is A Magical Thing

    <h4>Chapter 465: Love Really Is A Magical Thing</h4>

    The first thing Luo Yunzhu saw right after waking up was His Highness and Tian hugging each other as they stood in by her bedside. They panicked when she caught them redhanded. Could it be that they were doing something embarrassing before she opened her eyes?

    Feng Tian pursed her lips. She blushed instinctively as she thought about the kiss. But she still kept a straight face when she said, ¡°I am feeling hot from drinking just now.¡±

    Why did she feel as though there was a feather in her heart every time she thought about their kiss? It had felt crisp and mind-numbing. She found herself wanting to kiss him again.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Luo Yunzhu¡¯s smile became more ambiguous. ¡°What did you drink that made you so hot? Your face was as red as an apple.¡±

    ¡°Boiled water,¡± Feng Tian replied with a straight face.

    Watching her, obviously as shy as a flower, but still trying topose herself and remain serious, Luo Yunzhu couldn¡¯t help but tease her, ¡°It must have been His Highness who boiled the water, right?¡±

    ¡°Yunzhu.¡± Feng Tian almost growled, her voice slightly deeper as her face turned even redder.

    ¡°Did His Highness...¡± Luo Yunzhu held up her thumbs and put them side by side. Then she pursed her lips and made kissing noises. She was obviously implying that they were hugging and kissing each other with her fingers twisted together like that.

    Feng Tian, who was already shy, blushed even more as Luo Yunzhu continued to tease her. She turned away and stood up to leave. ¡°I¡¯m going to ignore you now.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead and have fun with His Highness.¡± Luo Yunzhuughed out loud and let her go generously.

    Feng Tian was indeed different now that she had a sweetheart. She used to be cold and reserved. Her thoughts were deliberate and stern, like an olddy¡¯s. Right now, she waspletely behaving like a young girl turning red at the mention of intimacy and throwing a tantrum when she got teased.

    She looked younger and more energetic like this¡ªthis was how a sixteen-year-old girl should behave.

    Love is really a magical thing. If only she could fall in love as well...

    Luo Yunzhu suddenly remembered having seen a green figure looming over her before she fainted. That anxious yet extremely handsome face that had made her heart skip a beat even as she was losing consciousness.

    Thinking about him, Luo Yunzhu asked anxiously, ¡°Tian, we were almost killed out at sea, right?¡±

    What happenedst time couldn¡¯t have been a dream, could it?

    Feng Tian poured a bowl of water as she gave her a soft sound of assent. She brought the water over to her. ¡°We were indeed almost killed.¡±

    ¡°Who saved me?¡± Luo Yunzhu eyes widened curiously. She had found that face very familiar as if she had seen it before somewhere, but she couldn¡¯t remember where.

    Feng Tian frowned. She had been preupied then. ¡°I think it was Mobai.¡±

    ¡°No, it was definitely not His Highness. The a**hole who saved me stepped on my head tounch himself into the air like I was some floating support. He saved me after that and threw me aside without anypassion.¡±

    Luo Yunzhu remembered it clearly. She had been struggling along the surface of the sea, calling for help. In the end, she was stepped on the head by someone as she sunk into the ocean waters once again. Then, she was lifted up like a young chicken and thrown onto dry ground.

    ¡°I will ask Mobai for youter.¡± Feng Tian frowned. She didn¡¯t have much recollection of what happened that day, therefore, she subconsciously thought that it was Mobai who had rescued them all.

    Luo Yunzhu nodded. ¡°I remember him wore green. There was also the chirping noise of a bird.¡±

    Feng Tian frowned. Brother Jin liked to wear green shirts. The chirping noise was probably Xiao Qing.

    ¡°Tian, he looked very handsome.¡± Luo Yunzhu¡¯s heart palpitated as she thought about the face she saw before she passed out. ¡°It was a scene of the hero saving the beauty in a movie. Do you think I should dedicate my life to him?¡±

    ¡°Yunzhu, are you in love?¡± If that was the case, she wondered if it would be a good thing or a bad thing.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Luo Yunzhu was stunned for a while. After pondering for a little while, she said, ¡°Not really. I just think that he was handsome and a little familiar, like someone I have seen before somewhere.¡±

 Chapter 466 - How Could Such A Handsome Man Be So Blind?

    <h4>Chapter 466: How Could Such A Handsome Man Be So Blind?</h4>

    Besides His Highness, she thought that he had been the most handsome man she had ever seen. He even rescued her. There would obviously be some anticipation in her heart.

    ¡°If you didn¡¯t remember it wrongly, then the one who saved you should be one of the Supremacy.¡± Feng Tian had no intention of hiding the identity of the man from her. Since they had met before, Yunzhu would definitely remember him.

    ¡°Uh...¡± Luo Yunzhu froze for a moment. After a while, she a smile tugged at the corners of her mouth. ¡°Could it be the Supremacy that we saw at the Spiritual Foods Restaurant?¡±

    At that time, she had only been thinking about how to make Tu Xiupei suffer, so she had not noticed the Supremacy. She just thought that he was handsome¡ªbut not as handsome as the man who had saved her.

    Feng Tian nodded gently.

    Luo Yunzhu let out a disappointed sigh. ¡°Then forget it. I hate clueless men.¡±

    What a shame!

    How could such a handsome man be so blind? Why would he help Tu Xiupei?

    She lost her opportunity to acquaint herself with a handsome man for no good reason and found herself feeling quite disappointed.

    Feng Tian didn¡¯t know what to say to her. She wanted to advise her that liking Brother Jin was not a good idea, but she thought that she had no right to do so. Besides, she knew that Brother Jin was not a bad person, he was just easily persuaded. He would trust someone else very easily. Besides, he already had someone in his mind¡ªif she were to like him, it might be extraordinarily hard for her.

    ¡°Tian, what is going on? Why were we almost killed that day? It was an assassination right?¡± Luo Yunzhu quickly changed the subject from her benefactor to the circumstances that had impaired them. ¡°The attack happened so quickly that day. I almost couldn¡¯t react to it.¡±

    The assassination attempt had happened almost in an instant. If they had not been looking out to sea and missed the ship entirely, they might not even have known they needed to react. Besides, Feng Tian¡¯s Phoenix Soaring Above Nine Skies was indeed shocking.

    ¡°It was Qi Hongan. He wanted to kill us and purposely lured me out from the ind,¡± Feng Tian said in a deep voice. It wasn¡¯t hard to guess who had ordered this assassination.

    She was a great-grandmaster at the Flying Frost Pavilion now. Furthermore, Pang Tai was there. It would not have been easy for Qi Hongan to kill her himself. He might even expose himself in the process.

    So, when Brother Jin and the others were arriving, he used the excuse of weing the Supremacy to send Yunzhu and the others out to sea. Since she would naturally worry about them and be suspicious, she would have followed as well. After that, he had the assassins pose as pirates to kill them. If she were to die at the hands of pirates, he wouldn¡¯t have to take any of the me for her death.

    This exined why Tu Xiupei¡¯s ship was following them so far behind and did not stay close by.

    They followed from behind?

    Feng Tian squinted her eyes slightly. Was she thinking of taking her Cinnabar field for herself after the assassins killed her?

    Luo Yunzhu felt the air turn chilly. She pushed Luo Yunzhu away immediately when she realized her expression turning frigid like that of a refrigerator. ¡°Tian, what are you thinking?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Feng Tian regained her senses. She looked at Luo Yunzhu who was now alive, full of energy. ¡°He was intimidated by your Gxy Whip. Besides, we had offended him on the day of the discipleship induction, so he was desperate to have us killed.¡±

    ¡°We were lucky this time. I am afraid that next time...¡± Luo Yunzhu was very worried. Even though she had no idea what level of power the assassins had, she knew they were not a force to be trifled with and definitely not weak. They had killed so many of the other disciples of the Flying Frost Pavilion in an instant. Besides, Feng Tian had to resort to using her Phoenix Soaring Above Nine Skies.

    They were lucky to have evaded such an assassination attempt. If it were to happen again, she was afraid that...

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it will happen anymore,¡± Feng Tian said. Hiring assassins from the Solemn Killing Order had cost him tens of thousands of Spiritual Crystals. Qi Hongan wouldn¡¯t have any more money to hire another group of assassins.

    If he wanted to kill them, he would probably do it himself this time.

    ¡°Why is His Highness here, by the day?¡± Luo Yunzhu gave her another ambiguous smile. ¡°And in such a short time, you two have...¡± She made a gesture showing two people bing a couple as she spoke.

    The embarrassed blush that had vanished from Feng Tian¡¯s face reappeared once more. She admitted her rtionship with Si Mobai somewhat tacitly.

 Chapter 467 - She Likes Him For Who He Is

    <h4>Chapter 467: She Likes Him For Who He Is</h4>

    Luo Yunzhu¡¯s expression was like that of someone who had just discovered a new continent. ¡°Tian, have you really epted His Highness?¡±

    Feng Tian nodded bashfully.

    ¡°Does that mean that you admitted to him that you like him?¡± Luo Yunzhu¡¯s voice squeaked, high-pitched, and out of control.

    Feng Tian thought about the kiss they shared just now. She thought about the wild palpitations of her heart and the crisp and mind-numbing sensations. She nodded. ¡°Uh-huh.¡±

    Having her heartbeat so fast like that, feeling strange emotions that she had never felt before... She wondered if that was what it felt like to truly like someone.

    ¡°Have you figured out whether you are just emotionally dependent on him or if you really like him?¡± She remembered that Feng Tian was bothered by this previously.

    Feng Tian nodded. She smiled gently and said in a soft voice, ¡°Actually, my feelings for him have nothing to do with what he has done. I like him for who he is.¡±

    After thinking about it, ever since they first met, although she hadn¡¯t liked him, she didn¡¯t hate him either. As for when she started to develop feelings for him, even she herself wasn¡¯t quite sure about that. It was a feeling that developed unconsciously.

    Thinking about it now, with that temperament of hers, how could she have let him kiss her so forcefully, again and again, even allowing him to crawl up her bed every night and hug her to sleep if she didn¡¯t like him? She had never really resisted before, except once. She resisted that one time because her heart had wavered. She wanted to eradicate her feelings for him, so she had resisted vigorously.

    If she had been treated like that by other men, even if she knew she couldn¡¯t beat them, she would still use her fire element to burn them. She would never hold back and would even break off their reproductive organs.

    Therefore, this was definitely what the feeling of ¡°liking¡± someone.

    However, due to the experiences of her past life, she had lost her courage. She hid her feelings deep down inside her heart. After his rescue this time, his fervent protectiveness, and his earnestmitment to her time after time, she could no longer avoid him.

    He gave her enough courage to steadily examine the feelings in her heart. He gave her enough courage to hold his hand and walk beside him.

    ¡°His Highness.¡± Luo Yunzhu was stunned after seeing the cold face of Si Mobai actually smiling. She felt weird watching him smile like that.

    Feng Tian turned around immediately and saw Si Mobai with a bowl of congee as he stood by the door. He was smiling as he gave her an indulgent look. He looked exactly like ten-thousand-year-old ice that has melted all of a sudden, into gentle, flowing water.

    ¡°Mobai...¡± Thinking that he might have heard everything they were saying, Feng Tian couldn¡¯t help but blush in embarrassment.

    Si Mobai walked slowly into the room like a deity and put down the congee in his hand. He lowered his head and gave her a look of adoration. ¡°Me too.¡±

    He never thought he would ever hear her say such words. However, when he heard it with his own ears, he felt as though his heart had been filled with the warm current of happiness. His heart and his eyes were filled of only her.

    Feng Tian lowered her head bashfully. However, she reached out her hand bravely and interlocked her fingers in his, letting out a soft ¡°uh-huh¡±. She was clear of what she wanted, and since she had already admitted her feelings, she decided that she should just love him courageously.

    After watching this scene, Luo Yunzhu moved quietly further into her bed. She felt like an intruder. If she was not there, the two of them would be smooching by now.

    ***

    Zhang Tiancheng and Chuling were slowlying around as well. However, due to their injuries, they still had to recuperate in their rooms. It was inconvenient for them to go outside. Feng Tian was forced to rest in her room by Si Mobai as well. She wasn¡¯t supposed to go out until she hadpletely recovered and if she insisted on doing so, he had to apany her.

    ¡°Knock! Knock!¡± There were two knocks on the door. A sweet voice rang out from the outside. ¡°Is Miss Feng in?¡±

    Feng Tian was practicing with her legs crossed in the middle of the bed. When she heard Shen Yunya¡¯s voice all of a sudden, hatred flooded her mind, disrupting her blood flow. She vomited a mouthful of blood. Her face became pale as she clutched her nket tightly.

 Chapter 468 - Shen Yunya Visits Feng Tianlan

    <h4>Chapter 468: Shen Yunya Visits Feng Tian</h4>

    Shen Yunya!

    Feng Tian stared directly at the door with bright red eyes, her breathing intensified, and a strong murderous spirit arose in her. Ultimately, they were enemies. Even without seeing her face, her mere voice made it a struggle for Feng Tian to control herself. Only one desire remained¡ªto kill her!

    ¡°Is Miss Feng around?¡± Shen Yunya noticed the tightly shut door and could not help but frowned. A wave of doubt washed over in her heart. Could Feng Tian be afraid to meet her because she was actually Shen Qingdai?

    The clear and sweet voice woke Feng Tian up and she used her consciousness to speak to the Azurite of the Pill Scroll Realm. ¡°Please give me a tuft of the Meditation Grass.¡±

    She did not have the confidence to face Shen Yunya right now and so she pretended not to know her. She would need medication to control herself, that would be the safest course of action.

    ¡°Miss, may I ask who you are?¡± She had done everything she could to control herself and even then, blue veins were standing out from Feng Tian¡¯s hands.

    ¡°I am from the Xuantian Continent, I am one of the Supremacy whom you havee to wee.¡±

    ¡°Your Supremacy, is something the matter?¡± Feng Tian spoke slowly, eating the Meditation Grass, and taking a deep breath, trying hard to conceal her hatred.

    Shen Yunya was relieved to hear this and leisurely said, ¡°Miss Feng has been injured for a few days, and I have yet to visit you. I have brought Grade 5 Quick Healing Pills which will definitely help you to recover quicker.¡±

    ¡°Please wait a moment, Your Supremacy.¡± Feng Tian frowned as she wiped off the traces of blood from the corners of her mouth. The conversation had reached a point that if she did not allow her to enter the room, it would only make her suspicious.

    After getting properly dressed, Feng Tian got up to open the door and saw Shen Yunya also dressed in white standing under the sunshine, looking like a fairy. However, she knew that Shen Yunya was actually a devil.

    Shen Yunya raised her eyes to look at Feng Tian as she opened the door. When she saw Feng Tian¡¯s face, she was instantly impressed. She was so beautiful that any words used to describe beauty would appear dull and inappropriate inparison.

    She had such incredible beauty that, besides herself, even the old Shen Qingdai would pale inparison.

    At this moment, herplexion appeared pale and her brows were light, making her look more like a fairy that lived far removed from the worries of the world.

    Shen Yunya immediately disliked anyone who looked prettier than her thinking they might steal Brother Jin¡¯s heart, just like what Shen Qingdai had done.

    She gave Feng Tian an apologetic look. Her pretty eyes were filled with some guilt. ¡°Sorry to intrude.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, Your Supremacy, pleasee in and sit.¡± Feng Tian kept her arms rxed by her side and looked at Shen Yunya with no emotions in her eyes as if she was talking to a stranger.

    If she could not endure this, she might ruin greater ns!

    ¡°In that case, I will trouble Miss Feng this time.¡± Shen Yunya scrutinized Feng Tian from top to bottom, and only after she saw that Feng Tian¡¯s hands were casually positioned on either side of her body, she retracted her gaze and walked inside slowly.

    Feng Tian¡¯s heart shook as if Shen Yunya was examining for habitual small movements from her previous life. When she had rebirthed, she still possessed the habit of grasping her hands when she was emotional. This only changed slowly with time.

    Shen Yunya was indeed a cautious person. Faced such shrewdness, how could she not be on her guard?

    ¡°Did Miss Feng vomit blood?¡± As soon as she entered, Shen Yunya smelled the blood. She looked up at Feng Tian.

    Feng Tian gently nodded her head and sat down to pour tea for her without offering any more exnation.

    Shen Yunya brought out a ceramic bottle and ced it on the table as she spoke with her usual sweet voice, ¡°These are Quick Healing Pills, which will help you to recover within the shortest possible period of time.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Feng Tian looked at the ceramic bottle. Perhaps those pills were created by Shen Yunya herself. In her previous life, she had been well-read so she also taught Shen Yunya how to refine pills.

 Chapter 469 - Hope To Make Another Bowl Of Sisterâ€™s Dumplings

    <h4>Chapter 469: Hope To Make Another Bowl Of Sister¡¯s Dumplings</h4>

    Shen Yunya watched Feng Tian, who appeared impassive, neither arrogant nor humble. She could not help but harbored some doubts in her heart, so she smiled as she asked, ¡°Miss Feng is truly unique, as you do not seem to have much curiosity or admiration for the Supremacy.¡±

    To the Guiyuan Continent, the Xuantian Continent possessed a god-like status, yet Feng Tian did not express any sense of novelty, intense admiration, or great respect. Her attitude was truly baffling.

    Feng Tian¡¯s heart tightened, but she remained calm. ¡°To me, Your Supremacy is also a human, moreover, Supreme Jin has helped me exterminate my enemies before, so I don¡¯t feel the need to be curious or be greatly awed anymore.¡±

    Shen Yunya had always been like this, very meticulous and careful. She was detailed in her observations and if one was not careful, she would easily see right through them.

    ¡°So that¡¯s why.¡± Shen Yunya nodded her head, showing that she understood and quickly exined Xi Jin¡¯s actions with a patronizing smile. ¡°Brother Jin has always been generous and gentle; he must have helped you unintentionally.¡±

    Feng Tian raised her teacup naturally and gently sipped from it, swallowing the hatred that rose like bile in her heart. She had to ensure that she was not giving herself away.

    ¡°I have heard that Miss Feng used to be good-for-nothing, but your spiritual force upgraded quickly because of an amazing encounter. That made those around you very envious.¡± Shen Yunya maintained her smile as if she was only envious of the amazing encounter.

    The old Feng Tian had been good-for-nothing, but this changed entirely overnight, and she became capable of cultivating multiple elements. This split-second change was what made Shen Yunya somewhat worried.

    ¡°This has been destined from birth and had nothing to do with an amazing encounter while I was a good-for-nothing.¡± Feng Tian¡¯s tone was calm yet arrogant, even though she was speaking the truth.

    Shen Yunya stared at her for a while, the doubts in her heart still lingering as did the friendly smile on her face. ¡°Can I call you Tian? Let¡¯s be friends.¡±

    ¡°Friends of Supreme Jin are not people who I feel I can be friends with,¡± Feng Tian replied lightly, as usual, expressing at the same time her disdain for Xi Jin since she believed what Shen Yunya wanted to probe into was her feelings for Xi Jin.

    Shen Yunyaughed awkwardly. ¡°Actually, Brother Jin is a very good man, he only helped your sister, Pei¡¯er, because she looked like my Elder Sister.¡±

    Feng Tian leaned backzily and did not reply, even though her heart was wound up like a tight string, as if she could guess what would be said next but knew that she had to try her best to conceal her emotions.

    Shen Yunya spoke with a light smile as if she was immersed in her memories, but her gaze continued to stay fixed on Feng Tian. Her eyes did not blink as she carefully noted her every small move and every tiny change in her facial expressions.

    ¡°Brother Jin loved my sister and listened to her every word and took her advice. After my sister passed away due to illness, he was devastated. If not for the bowl of dumplings my sister left behind while she was still alive, he would have already forgotten my sister. A dedicated and faithful man like this cannot possibly be evil.¡±

    As she listened to this, Feng Tian¡¯s heart became so tensed that a mouthful of fresh blood almost came up her throat, but she forced herself to swallow it. Her face remained impassive as she looked at Shen Yunya. ¡°What does this have to do with me?¡±

    ¡°Sister¡¯s dumplings were so delicious, I wish I could ask her to prepare those dumplings again so that Brother Jin can be happy again.¡± As she said these words, Shen Yunya smiled innocently, and her countenance appeared to be gentle and lovely.

    Feng Tian raised her eyes to meet Shen Yunya¡¯s, and asked emotionlessly, ¡°Why is Your Supremacy telling me about these things?¡±

    Shen Yunya¡¯s thoughts were too difficult to figure out. At this moment she did not know what to say and felt that the more she said, the more likely she was to make a mistake.

    ¡°Do you know the reason why we havee to the Guiyuan Continent this time?¡± After Feng Tian nodded, Shen Yunya proceeded to question with a smile, ¡°I want to bring Miss Feng back with me, are you willing toe along?¡±

 Chapter 470 - I Am Going To Get Engaged To Brother Jin

    <h4>Chapter 470: I Am Going To Get Engaged To Brother Jin</h4>

    Feng Tian nced up at Shen Yunya with displeasure. ¡°Your Supremacy seems to have forgotten what I just said.¡±

    Shen Yunya spent a few moments deep in thought before she smiled apologetically as if she had only just recalled what had been said before. ¡°It seems that you truly dislike Brother Jin.¡±

    Feng Tian did not look at her again, but her face was shadowed with obvious dissatisfaction, like that of a woman who was unable to conceal her emotions.

    ¡°Since you are Pei¡¯er¡¯s elder sister, I would really appreciate it if you could return with us. It would be double the good news, also it is not good for your sister to be without any family.¡±

    Feng Tian sat upright and gave her a cold nce, daring even to give her a direct order, ¡°If Your Supremacy has nothing else to say, please leave now.¡±

    Shen Yunya pretended not to have heard Feng Tian¡¯s words and continued to speak, ¡°I am going to get engaged to Brother Jin soon, Pei¡¯er who is so much like you will also be marrying her beloved Brother Ying and having his children soon.¡±

    Feng Tian¡¯s face only grew colder as she ced her teacup on the table with considerable force. The remaining tea in the cup sshed over the rim and over her thin, pale hands.

    ¡°Miss Feng, you look so incredibly beautiful, you will be verypatible with Brother Jin. Why don¡¯t you go back with me, and we can be good sisters and serve Brother Jin together?¡±

    As she finished her sentence, a gush of cold air immediately flowed through the room from the outside, turning the entire room into an icy cold refrigerator.

    Feng Tian stood up abruptly and red at Shen Yunya with a condescending look in her eyes. ¡°I already have a fianc¨¦; a gooddy will not serve two husbands. He is only a Supreme, do you think that every woman finds him rare and wants to be with him?¡±

    ¡°Miss Feng...¡±

    Si Mobai strode in from outside the door with a dark, gloomy expression, the gaze from his cold peach-blossom eyes piercing through Shen Yunya like a de of ice. The terrifying aura that radiated from him was almost beyond what she could endure.

    ¡°If you have decided to degrade yourself by bing a concubine, then do so alone. Do not ask my wife to follow along, she will not care to be someone else¡¯s wife.¡± Si Mobai walked over to Feng Tian¡¯s side, putting one protective arm around her thin waist, ring at Shen Yunya as if she was an annoying ant.

    He had been away for just a short while and there were already people who dared toe to bully his Lan¡¯er. This was unforgivable!

    ¡°Mobai,¡± Feng Tian called out tenderly, her soft body leaning into his instinctively, her hands wrapping around his waist like they belonged there, the typical gesture of a loving wife.

    Shen Yunya felt pressured by an immensely strong spirit, the vital energy and the blood in her body were disturbed, so she had no choice but to re-circte her Spiritual Force to make sure she would not vomit blood. In her heart, she thought, ¡®This man has such a strong spiritual force. Not only are his looks more superiorpared to Brother Jin¡¯s, but his spiritual force also seems to be more powerful as well.¡¯

    At this moment, Xi Jin walked over from the other side and gently called out, ¡°Ya¡¯er.¡±

    Si Mobai looked up to examine Xi Jin, exerting more force with his shoulders to emit more of his Spiritual Force. Shen Yunya could no longer resist the strong pressure pushing at her and a small stream of blood flowed from the corner of her mouth.

    Si Mobai¡¯s chilly voice cut like a de of ice, piercing through her heart. ¡°Scram.¡±

    ¡°Ya¡¯er!¡± Xi Jin saw Shen Yunya¡¯s go limp and stagger. He moved over in a sh to stabilize her. Lifting his head, he interrogated Si Mobai harshly, ¡°Master Si, using such brutal methods against a single weakdy, aren¡¯t you being too cruel and heartless?¡±

    Before Feng Tian could say anything to defend him, Shen Yunya quickly cut in, ¡°Brother Jin, please do not me him, this is all my fault. I wanted to beg Miss Feng for her Cinnabar field to give to her sister, that is why he became so angry with me.¡±

    What she had been talking to Feng Tian about just now must not be made known to Brother Jin, lest it affected her image in Brother Jin¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er?¡± Si Mobai lowered his head to look at Feng Tian.

    Feng Tian lifted her eyes and replied Xi Jin coldly, ¡°You will never believe me, why should I say anything more?¡±

    Xi Jin turned to Feng Tian as she spoke. Seeing her leaning intimately into Si Mobai¡¯s arms, his eyebrows furrowed slightly. For some unknown reason, he felt somewhat ufortable with this sight.

 Chapter 471 - I Only Wanted To Look At Your Waist

    <h4>Chapter 471: I Only Wanted To Look At Your Waist</h4>

    Shen Yunya leaned heavily against Xi Jin, her gaze continuing to scrutinize Si Mobai and Feng Tian and their intertwined hands. From their clothes to their subtle movements, the two of them were truly intimate indeed, and she finally felt a sense of relief.

    Xi Jin nced at them, mixed and unrecognizable feelings stirring inside him as he supported Shen Yunya and left the room.

    After the pair entered the opposite room and closed the door, Feng Tian copsed weakly into Si Mobai¡¯s arms. Her hands grabbed desperately onto his waist and just like a fish out of the water, she took huge deep breaths toe back to life.

    Shen Yunya had been examining her so closely and using everything she could to attack her and to agitate her, hoping that she would give herself away. Whilst speaking a moment ago, if her breath had been slightly irregr or heavier than usual, she would have been suspected immediately.

    This was the kind of person Shen Yunya was, skeptical and fervently meticulous.

    She had to be absolutely cool-headed when dealing with her. They had only met twice, and she was already so close to losing control of herself. In the future, if they were going to see each other countless times more, her true identity would definitely be discovered.

    She needed to stay calm, she needed to treat them like strangers. Before she could obtain absolute strength and power, she had no choice but to endure patiently.

    Ack of forbearance in small matters confounds great ns!

    The way to getting vengeance and bringing an end to her enemies was going to be difficult no matter what¡ªshe had to bear it and remain calm!

    She had to stay calm, she was no longer alone. Otherwise, Mobai and Yunzhu would also be implicated because of her. For now, she had to temporarily forget her hatred.

    Watching her struggle like this, Si Mobai¡¯s heart was in agony, but at this moment he could only hug her and support her as best as he could, until she found the strength to reign in her emotions and calm herself down.

    After half an hour of hypnotizing herself, Feng Tian surfaced from her hatred and slowly returned to her senses. She released her hands. They felt a little numb and had still been tightly gripping his waist. ¡°Did I scratch or injure you?¡±

    She had put all her energy into her grip. He must have felt it.

    Si Mobai lifted his hands to wipe off the perspiration from her face. ¡°No, it felt more like you were scratching an itch. You should go and shower first and change into some clean clothes.¡±

    When he hugged her, he had noticed that her back was soaked with cold sweat. That Shen Yunya had really caused her great distress.

    ¡°Let me see your waist first,¡± Feng Tian said as she pulled back from his embrace. ¡°I must have hurt you, digging my fingers in like that.¡±

    ¡°Lan¡¯er...¡± Si Mobai looked at her as she ducked her head to help him untie his belt. He could not help the feeling of his abdomen tightening, his mouth and throat bing dry. Did she know that doing this might turn him on?

    Feng Tian had not noticed anything; she was entirely focused on checking his waist for scratch marks or injuries she might have caused by her holding onto him so tightly.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er.¡± Si Mobai could not control himself anymore and took her hands in his, his voice was coarse, full of desire. ¡°As your husband, I would like to wait until the day we are officially married to...¡±

    ¡°Uh?¡± Feng Tian briefly froze, lifting her gaze to stare at him in puzzlement, until she saw his peach-blossom eyes flickering with suppressed desire. Immediately a thought came to mind and her face turned red. Suddenly, she did not know where to put her hands.

    Feng Tian lowered her head shyly, and spoke with a meek voice, ¡°I only wanted to look at your waist.¡±

    Si Mobai lightly acknowledged that, even though she was no longer untying his belt, her sweet and embarrassed look only intensified the burning sensation in his abdomen. The part of him that should not be mentioned had already been awakened.

    Furthermore, did she know that what she just said was misleading and could give one wild and fanciful thoughts?

    Feng Tian¡¯s face turned redder, although she still remained concerned about whether she had hurt his waist, the way he had put it was distracting and made it hard for her to proceed. She did not know what to do now.

    ¡°Perhaps I should still take a look.¡± Feng Tian stretched out her hands again, wanting to continue what she had been doing, but after a moment, she stopped and ced her hands directly on his waist. She condensed spiritual force into her palms and tore a direct opening through his clothes to reveal his strong, toned waist.

 Chapter 472 - His Heart Only Hurt for Her

    <h4>Chapter 472: His Heart Only Hurt for Her</h4>

    As she did this, Si Mobai¡¯s throat turned dry, the desire within him intensified. ¡°Lan¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s blood flowing out! Why didn¡¯t you say something?¡± Feng Tian glimpsed therge purplish-green bruise on his smooth, pale skin, which was slightly swollen. If not for theyers of cloth covering his body, he would have bled from the injuries she gave him.

    ¡°It is not painful.¡± His heart only hurt for her.

    Feng Tian looked up and red at him with disapproval before she took out a ceramic bottle. It contained potion to aid in blood cirction. Combined with a good massage, he would then recover quickly.

    She poured the potion onto her palms, bent down, and gently patted the injured area, moving ever so carefully. ¡°It might be a little painful, please bear with me.¡±

    Si Mobai could not help but form a smile with his lips at how meticulous and gentle Feng Tian was being. For his entire life so far, only she would care if he was hurting.

    However, this was not the painful part...

    The slightly cold potion and her warm, soft palm made his skin tingle as she lightly massaged him. As the strength of her massage increased, his skin became sensitive even to the air that she breathed out. All of these only made his heart flutter some more.

    Furthermore, her tender, soft hand spread a stream of warmth which flowed in devious mes burning along in his body, making him feel strangelyfortable. However, it was not long before the devious mes became more exuberant, bringing him immense difort, and an urge for even more.

    He did all that he could to suppress the yearning for more of her touch, but he still could not control himself and his body started shivering, desperate for more. He even let out a low and gentle call with a shaky voice, ¡°Lan¡¯er.¡±

    If she did not stop, he might really sumb to his carnal desires.

    Feng Tian lifted her eyes up to his and noted traces of sweat on his forehead, together with his trembling voice. She thought he was in great pain. She thought of her childhood days when her mother would blow on her wounds andfort her while applying the stinging medication when she fell down, and started doing the same, lightly blowing at the bruise on his body. ¡°Just bear with me a little more¡ª¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, her body was engulfed into a warm and affectionate embrace, the back of her head pulled closer to him, their soft lips touching, melding together. Unlike the slow, sensual kisses they had previously shared, she was released quickly after only a light peck on the lips.

    ¡°Mobai?¡± Feng Tian watched as Si Mobai hurried off into the bathroom, running away from her, and was somewhat perplexed.

    However, Si Mobai returned in the blink of an eye, his body drenched in water.

    ¡°You...¡± What was going on?

    Si Mobai spoke in a husky voice, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You should bathe and change your clothes though, be careful not to catch a cold.¡±

    ¡°But you...¡± Feng Tian looked at him with concern and wondered what he was attempting to do. With his clothes wet, he would catch a cold too, unless he also dried himself and changed his garments.

    Si Mobai licked his lips, still feeling the parchedness in his throat, looking at her with keen, sparkling eyes. ¡°As your husband-to-be, I am afraid that I will unleash my beastly desires before it is time.¡±

    She had gently blown at his waist, rubbed his skin with her hands, all these soft caresses from her ignited a hunger in him that almost made him lose control. If not for the sudden cold shower he had taken, he might have actually pounced on her.

    Feng Tian was stunned for a moment, then a red flush began to spread over her delicate face with uncanny speed. Avoiding his burning gaze, she escaped into the bathroom in a hurry.

    Seeing this, Si Mobai curved the ends of his lips upwards andughed lightly. As he looked down at his drenched body, he could not help but smile, as it certainly looked like he would have to take at least one cold shower every day before his wedding.

    As Feng Tian soaked herself in the bathtub, submerging her entire body in the water for a while, she gradually calmed down. However, when she thought of the words he had said once again, she could not help but feel her face burn hotter than the water, and her heart rate increase.

    At this moment she realized how her stupid actions would have looked like, tearing his clothes apart and touching him like a rapist. She could not have done anything more inappropriate. What did Mobai would think of her now? Did he think that she was dissolute and indecent?

 Chapter 473 - I Will Help You Do Your Hair

    Chapter 473: I Will Help You Do Your Hair

    After some time in the bath, Feng Tian managed to calm her heart down and left the bathroom. But seeing Si Mobai waiting for her outside, she could not help but blush again.

    Si Mobai smiled lightly as he admired her flowing dark hair which was casually draped over her shoulders. She no longer seemed cold or detached, instead, she emitted the tenderness and vitality of a youngdy.

    ¡°I shall help you do your hair.¡± Si Mobai held her hands and led her to the dressing table, signaling for her to sit down.

    Feng Tian looked at him in the copper mirror with surprise. ¡°You know how to do arrange a woman¡¯s hair into a knot?¡± Even ordinary women did not know how to do this, not to mention men. Usually, this would be done by specialized assistants.

    Si Mobai¡¯s hand which had picked up an ivoryb paused for a moment before he nodded with utmost seriousness. ¡°I know.¡±

    Looking at how determined he was, Feng Tian sat up straight and let him work on her hair. Through the mirror, she saw him focused onbing her hair as if her tresses were precious and fragile. She could not help but smile.

    Her heart was filled with happiness and contentment, making her temporarily forget about Shen Yunya, if only...

    If only he had not been holding onto her hair andbing it carefully even after an entire half an hour, without any sign of going to tie her hair up.

    ¡°Mobai...¡±

    ¡°Lan¡¯er¡¯s hair is so good. It is smooth like pure silk.¡± Si Mobai continued tob her hair meticulously, but in his heart, he was worried, how does one do up a woman¡¯s hair?

    Feng Tian noticed this atst and knew that he had no idea what he was doing. Sheughed gently. ¡°I feel a little tired, a casual and simple hairstyle is fine.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Si Mobai had an idea. He gathered the hair on either side of her face towards the back and tied it with a hair tie, doing the most convenient and simple hairstyle. ¡°It is done.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at the hairstyle which was simple but delicately done. She smiled gently, ¡°I like it very much.¡± She truly liked it because it was done by him.

    ¡°I like it too.¡± At this moment, he decided to learn more about hairstyles and do an even better job in the future.

    Feng Tian looked up at him. ¡°Mobai, aren¡¯t you going to ask me?¡±

    ¡°Uh?¡±

    ¡°Shen Yunya and Xi Jin.¡± Feng Tian stood up to face him.

    Si Mobaiughed lightly and pulled her into his arms. ¡°In this world where I am your husband, you can have this space to yourself.¡±

    There was no need for her to tell him everything or tear open old scars and reveal raw and bloody wounds she had suffered before him. He was afraid of hurting her.

    Feng Tian¡¯s heart trembled and she called out tenderly, ¡°Mobai!¡± She had thought that he would be domineering like he used to be, and demand an answer, but instead, he was giving her freedom and respect to keep things to herself.

    The couple shared an intimate hug, and time amidst heaven and earth stopped for them, so that their two hearts could draw one step closer to each other.

    *

    Shen Yunya let Xi Jin help her into her bed. She leaned her back against the headboard and looked at him somewhat helplessly. ¡°Brother Jin, have I done something wrong?¡±

    ¡°No...¡±

    ¡°I only wanted Elder Sister to be well. Not being able to cultivate always weighed heavily on her mind, now that she finally has this ability, yet somehow...¡± Shen Yunya lowered her head in sorrow, tears glistening in her eyes. ¡°Elder Sister treated me so well, but I cannot even do such a small thing properly.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. She will get better. There are other ways,¡± Xi Jinforted her gently. Actually, at this moment he felt that something was amiss. He could not articte what was wrong.

    ¡°Brother Jin, about Elder Sister...¡±

    Xi Jin handed her a handkerchief so that she could wipe the tears off her face. He voiced his doubts, ¡°Is she really Dai¡¯er?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re asking about Pei¡¯er?¡± When she realized that Xi Jin was nodding, Shen Yunya frowned, and her tears stopped falling from her eyes. ¡°She should be, after all, she has the many habits which Elder Sister possessed.¡±

 Chapter 474 - She Is Actually Not Shen Qingdai

    <h4>Chapter 474: She Is Actually Not Shen Qingdai</h4>

    ¡°Why do you ask that, Brother Jin?¡± Shen Yunya questioned carefully. Could it be that Shen Yunya had been reborn and had spoken to Brother Jin at some point?

    Xi Jin recalled in detail the day he first met Tu Xiupei and her actions until the present moment. He said, ¡°I just have a feeling that they aren¡¯t exactly the same. Although they have many simr habits, her personality is very different from that of Dai¡¯er. I have also seen another side of her before this.¡±

    Rumors surrounding Tu Xiupei varied from very good to very bad, so much so that he did not know what he should believe. The feeling that Tu Xiupei was not like Dai¡¯er became even more intense especially when he looked at Feng Tian.

    Without knowing why he subconsciously avoided telling Ya¡¯er his thoughts about Feng Tian¡¯s resemnce to Dai¡¯er.

    Hearing his words, Shen Yunya was secretly relieved. ¡°That is understandable, Elder Sister¡¯s soul returned in another body, and she has also lost her memories. Perhaps she has yet to adjust to this body, so sometimes she seems more like Elder Sister, while other times she is more like Tu Xiupei.¡±

    She definitely did not want Tu Xiupei to be exposed so quickly, no matter what this pawn of hers could only be discarded after she and Brother Jin have gotten engaged.

    ¡°Maybe.¡± Xi Jin looked a little weary when he stood up and said, ¡°You should rest first, your body has not totally recovered. I wille and visit you againter.¡±

    He felt the need to calm down. Because of all the issues regarding Dai¡¯ertely, he had been constantly anxious and impatient, and this was clouding his judgment. He had topose himself and gather his wits together, then he could effectively evaluate if Tu Xiupei was really Dai¡¯er or not.

    ¡°Brother Jin, do you know the man who was standing next to Miss Feng?¡± Shen Yunya did not want him to leave after such a short time, so she changed the subject to keep him in the room. Right after she finished her question, she started coughing in a suppressed way.

    Xi Jin quickly rushed to pour a cup of water for her. ¡°That is a Royal Highness from the South Winds Nation. I don¡¯t have much information about him.¡±

    He remembered that when hest met this Royal Highness, he was only a Superior Emperor, but somehow, after merely half a year, he had already upgraded and be a Heavenly Supreme, surpassing an impressive three high levels at once.

    ¡°He treats Miss Feng so well.¡± As she said this, Shen Yunya continued to cough lightly.

    That person¡¯s spiritual force could match that of Brother Jin¡¯s. She thought that he might havee from the Xuantian Continent, but that was not the case. The ability to cultivate such a strong spiritual force in the Guiyuan Continent was truly rare andmendable, if only he went to the Xuantian Continent, he would be able to be even more powerful.

    If it was possible to win over such a genius to her side for her use, it would be great.

    Jiang Ying arrived a short while after Xi Jin left. It pained him to look at Shen Yunya in a such frail state. He would much rather suffer on her behalf. ¡°I thought your condition has improved. How has it be like this again?¡±

    ¡°I am fine, but it seems like I have just done something wrong.¡± Shen Yunya smiled weakly and looked at him. ¡°Where have youe from, Brother Ying?¡±

    ¡°I was sitting with Tu Xiupei for a while. She did not express any sign of love or affection for me. She does not seem to be Shen Qingdai.¡± He had observed Tu Xiupei for several days now besides sticking to Xi Jin, and he noticed that she did not have any feelings for him.

    ¡°I think that she is actually not Shen Qingdai. She might have heard things from somewhere and found out about Shen Qingdai¡¯s habits. In order to intentionally get close to the Crown Prince, she¡¯s pretending to be Shen Qingdai.¡±

    Even the wealthy and indulgentdies in the Xuantian Continent would all fight to marry the Crown Prince, not to mention a woman from a small, lowly ce like the Guiyuan Continent.

    ¡°Could someone else be Elder Sister instead?¡± Shen Yunya said after hesitating for a while.

    Jiang Ying frowned. He did not like that Shen Yunya always thought about and talked about Shen Qingdai. ¡°Ya¡¯er, there isn¡¯t such a thing as a soul returning in another body. Furthermore, we had a high priest lock her soul to her body previously so that she will not be able to reincarnate for all eternity. How can she possibly be reborn here?¡±

 Chapter 475 - Meeting Jiang Ying Face-to-Face

    <h4>Chapter 475: Meeting Jiang Ying Face-to-Face</h4>

    In short, he just did not believe that Shen Qingdai could be reborn. It seemed like a fairytale that defied all thews of this world.

    ¡°Brother Ying, I have a feeling that Feng Tian could also be Elder Sister, should we¡ª¡±

    ¡°Ya¡¯er!¡± Jiang Ying lowered his voice impatiently. ¡°Can you stop talking about Shen Qingdai? It was not easy for us to get rid of her, why do you want to find her again? If you suspect that someone is Sheng Qingdai, you should just tell me, and I will kill her to avoid troubleter.¡±

    Shen Yunya stared nkly at Jiang Ying who was shouting at her. Her face changed and she spoke in a wounded voice, ¡°Brother Ying, you...¡±

    Hearing Shen Yunya¡¯s whimpering voice, Jiang Ying ¡®s anger melted away instantly. He panicked instead. ¡°Ya¡¯er, I am sorry, I did not mean that I¡¯m just...¡±

    He truly disliked having anything to do with Shen Qingdai.

    ¡°I also don¡¯t want to do this, but the Crown Prince is so determined to find Elder Sister. If he finds her first and she discloses everything, do you think the Crown Prince would let Brother Ying off?¡± Shen Yunya lowered her head as teardrops fell from her face. ¡°If not for Brother Ying¡¯s sake, I would go looking for Elder Sister.¡±

    Seeing her cry worried Jiang Ying even more. He sat down and hugged her. ¡°I have wronged you. Please do not cry anymore, it was not intentional. You know that I had been trying to please Shen Qingdai for so many years and atst, I have been able to break free from her and marry you. I really do not want to hear anything more about her. All that to me is nothing but disgust and pure torture.¡±

    Shen Yunya did not say anything. She only leaned in his arms and cried softly. The way she was trying her best to control herself made his heart hurt for her.

    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I will listen to you. Whatever Ya¡¯er wants me to do, I will do.¡± To Jiang Ying, Shen Yunya¡¯s sobbing voice and tears were like a knife cutting into his heart and causing him great pain, so he hurriedly agreed with her so she would stop.

    How could he bear to let her cry? She was so precious to him¡ªnot a single tear should fall from her cheeks!

    Shen Yunya continued sobbing as she turned her back to Jiang Ying. She was still pretending she was cross. ¡°I won¡¯t want to make Brother Ying ufortable. I will investigate this myself.¡±

    ¡°My dear Ya¡¯er, I have already acknowledged my mistake. Just tell me what you want, and I will fulfill your request. How about that?¡±

    ¡°Humph...¡±

    Faced with an angry Shen Yunya who was still throwing a tantrum, Jiang Ying had great patience and did his best to appease her. Finally, she nodded andughed out loud. And so, he felt relieved.

    *

    Since the day Shen Yunya visited Feng Tian alone, Si Mobai had been hanging around Feng Tian for almost 24 hours a day. Even if he had matters to attend to and needed to leave, he would make her go to Luo Yunzhu¡¯s room, so she was never alone.

    As such, Jiang Ying, who had wanted to talk to Feng Tian privately for a while, could not find a good opportunity to do so. Not to mention a conversation, even just a quick look was not possible. He had to admit that she was very well protected.

    Si Mobai held Feng Tian¡¯s hand as he whispered gently to her. The two of them had incredibly beautiful faces, and at this moment they weremunicating in such an intimate manner that they were very eye-catching, like a celestial couple.

    After waiting in the backyard for a while, Jiang Ying saw Feng Tian emerge from inside and he was instantly captivated by her beauty. He had never seen someone so pretty, even the old Shen Qingdai could notpare to her.

    Her every facial expression and action exuded a charm that was hard to exin. One could not help but gaze at her and follow her around.

    Feng Tian was still talking to Si Mobai when she felt a scorching gaze on her. She frowned lightly. When she lifted her eyes and saw Jiang Ying staring at her, her face immediately darkened, her gaze turned cold, and her grip on Si Mobai¡¯s hand tightened.

    After a quick glimpse of him previously, a face-to-face meeting like this made her want to rip his skin off.

 Chapter 476 - Whoever Xiao Qing Listens to is Daiâ€™er

    <h4>Chapter 476:Whoever Xiao Qing Listens to is Dai¡¯er</h4>

    Si Mobai felt the change in Feng Tian and tightened his grip around her hand in concern before he lifted his eyes to re at Jiang Ying coldly.

    Jiang Ying felt the man¡¯s gaze directed at him cold as a flower of blood, and he could not help but shiver and awaken from his stunned staring at her. He called out politely, ¡°Master Si, Miss Feng.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Feng Tian turned from him e and walked into the next room without looking at him again.

    Ever since she fell in love with Si Mobai, she no longer harbored as much hatred for Jiang Ying as she did before. Only a disdain for him that made her want to rip off his skin remained. As such, she was in better control over her emotions after seeing him,pared to when she saw Shen Yunya.

    Jiang Ying watched the couple enter the room, unable to turn his eyes away. Feng Tian was such a beautiful woman, though unfortunately, a cold and detached one.

    Such an icy attitude, how could she be Shen Qingdai who, despite having a pretty face, was only a good-for-nothing with no strengths. But since Ya¡¯er was still worried, he was determined to find a chance to speak to Feng Tian on his own.

    The group had finished packing their belongings and coincidently met Xiao Qing, who was resting in mid-air, on their way out. At the sight of Feng Tian, Xiao Qing immediately made loud sounds of excitement and appeared to want to lower its head and receive affection or cuddles from her.

    However, after receiving a stern stare from Feng Tian in return, Xiao Qing immediately recoiled its neck, although it continued to call out in excitement.

    ¡°Sister, your injuries, have they recovered?¡± At this moment, Tu Xiupei also walked out. Beside her stood Xi Jin. Shen Yunya and Jiang Ying followed behind them.

    Xi Jin noticed how Xiao Qing was calling out in joy and could not help but think that Pei¡¯er was indeed Dai¡¯er. If not, why would Xiao Qing be so ted at the sight of her?

    Seeing Shen Yunya again made Feng Tian¡¯s heart palpitate anxiously. She was tense with worry that Shen Yunya would confirm that she was Shen Qingdai because of Xiao Qing¡¯s attitude towards her.

    ¡°Xiao Qing is so happy today. It must be because it has seen Elder Sister.¡± Shen Yunya¡¯s gaze fell upon Tu Xiupei and Feng Tian as she said these words. Since Xiao Qing would be able to recognize its owner, it was important to see towards whom it harbored affectionate feelings.

    Feng Tian was extremely worried and she half-leaned against Si Mobai. She pretended not to have heard Shen Yunya¡¯s words, although there was already cold sweat gathering on her palms.

    Tu Xiupei nced at Shen Yunya, whom she naturally disliked, and raised her head to reprimand Xiao Qing, ¡°Xiao Qing, keep quiet. You should not disturb themon people.¡±

    A woman¡¯s sixth sense told Tu Xiupei that Shen Yunya liked Brother Jin. This made her a formidable love rival who threatened her position. Her only option was to use her identity as Shen Qingdai to her advantage.

    Xiao Qing let out a ¡°woo¡± sound and did not appear to obey her.

    Inadvertently, Shen Yunya raised her eyebrows and looked at Feng Tian. She wanted to see how Feng Tian would behave towards Xiao Qing, and if Xiao Qing would recognize her as its owner.

    However, before Feng Tian could do anything, Xiao Qing made a sound as if it had been wronged and obediently shut its mouth as Tu Xiupei had asked of it.

    ¡°Dai¡¯er!¡± Seeing how Xiao Qing listened to Tu Xiupei, Xi Jin¡¯s heart was moved and he could not help but gently call out. She was indeed Dai¡¯er, Xiao Qing¡¯s behavior was the best proof.

    ¡°Brother Jin?¡± Tu Xiupei replied meekly.

    Feng Tian lifted her eyes to look at Tu Xiupei and said in cold sarcasm, ¡°Howe I wasn¡¯t told that you changed your name to Dai¡¯er? When did you finally find your biological father?¡±

    ¡°Elder Sister...¡± Tu Xiupei said in an aggrieved tone, but her eyes were full of hatred as she red at Feng Tian, hoping that her piercing gaze could impale her. How dare she expose her in front of Brother Jin!

    Xi Jin looked at Tu Xiupei with a confused expression on his face. ¡°Dai¡¯er, Miss Feng and you are not biological sisters?¡±

    If so, his going to Feng Tian to ask for her Cinnarbar field was a big fat joke.

 Chapter 477 - Feng Tianlanâ€™s Incredibly Beautiful Smile

    <h4>Chapter 477: Feng Tian¡¯s Incredibly Beautiful Smile</h4>

    Tu Xiupei noticed that Xi Jin was starting to get angry and lowered her head. ¡°I will always consider her my sister. If I knew you would go looking for her because of me, I would have made it clearer to you.¡±

    Xi Jin was indeed harboring resentment in his heart because of this, but he recognized how Tu Xiupei closely resembled Dai¡¯er, so he grabbed her hands while her head was lowered and held back his rage.

    He did not question her before going off to demand Feng Tian hand over her Cinnabar field. It was not Dai¡¯er but he, who had made that unteral decision.

    Tu Xiupei nodded obediently and followed Xi Jin without saying anything more. However, her eyes continued to bore holes into Feng Tian.

    By contrast, Shen Yunya followed behind her with natural poise, her eyes expressing goodwill and friendliness towards everyone, with no trace of any other feelings. Yet beneath this veneer, her gaze constantly flickered to Feng Tian with seeming unintentionality as though gauging her reactions.

    She had a hunch that if Shen Qingdai truly did get reborn, she would most likely to be reborn as Feng Tian. Then again, on second thoughts, Feng Tian did not resemble Shen Qingdai in the slightest. On top of that, Shen Yunya did not really believe in something like rebirth, which went against thews of heaven.

    Luo Yunzhu¡¯s gaze fell upon Xi Jin the moment he appeared. She recognized him immediately. However, noting how he put all his efforts into protecting Tu Xiupei, she felt as though the romantic rtionship that usually happens in a tale of the hero saving the beauty was impossible for her.

    ¡°Look at that,¡± Luo Yunzhu said, referring to what she saw. ¡°Men who are insensitive and just don¡¯t get the point are the most annoying ones.¡± She patted Shang Tiancheng¡¯s shoulders.

    Zhang Tiancheng had been afraid that Luo Yunya would be in love with Xi Jin. As such, when he heard these words, heughed happily without restrain. ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, I am the most sensible.¡± He could now love her without worrying.

    ¡°I was implying that His Highness and Tian are the mostpatible couple.¡± Luo Yunzhu red at him. She had not forgotten how he previously said that Tian waspatible with that member of the Supremacy.

    Zhang Tiancheng nodded in agreement. ¡°But I am also a sensible man who knows what I¡¯m doing, I am also a worthy man.¡±

    After Zhang Tiancheng finished saying this, he saw Si Mobai turn and give him a cold stare. He has so scared, he quickly shut his mouth. He had only meant that he was worthy of Yunzhu, not Boss! Si Mobai should really not get jealous so unreasonably!

    Feng Tian stretched out her hands and pulled on Si Mobai¡¯s sleeve. She waited till he lowered his head slightly before she tiptoed and whispered something into his ear. After whispering sheughed gently. Her smile looked incredibly beautiful in the sunshine.

    Those who were there were instantly attracted to Feng Tian¡¯s smile. They thought that her smile was more dazzling and charming than the sunlight that shone upon her body.

    When Xi Jin saw her smile, a part of his heart was moved. A clear and genuine smile like that was something he had only ever seen on Dai¡¯er¡¯s face. Somehow, at this moment, Feng Tian¡¯s smile was extremely reminiscent of Dai¡¯er¡¯s.

    Jiang Ying did not think too much, he simply thought that thisdy was incredibly pretty and that her smile seemed to be able to brighten any darkness.

    Tu Xiupei stared at Feng Tian with eyes full of resentment. What a despicable woman! Didn¡¯t she have a long, ugly scar glued onto her face previously? She had removed the scar since Brother Jin appeared. She must be hoping to seduce Brother Jin as well.

    What a fickle lover and an indecent woman she was! Although she was holding the Wargod in her arms, she still wanted to seduce Brother Jin, and possibly even Jiang Ying to obtain all the glory and wealth for a life without limits.

    Tu Xiupei decided that she had to alert Brother Jin and the others know about Feng Tian¡¯s promiscuity so that her ploy would not seed.

    Seeing Feng Tian¡¯s smile, Shen Yunya also spaced out for a moment. Even though she was a woman, she was impressed by her smile¡ªthis was definitely not a good sign.

    Shen Yunya contemted for a moment, then lifted her eyes to ask Xi Jin jokingly, ¡°Brother Jin, don¡¯t you feel that Miss Feng is the one who bears an uncanny resemnce to Elder Sister?¡±

 Chapter 478 - His Eyes Are Not Blind, His Heart Is

    <h4>Chapter 478: His Eyes Are Not Blind, His Heart Is</h4>

    Xi Jin watched as Si Mobai held Feng Tian¡¯s face and peppered soft kisses on her lips, dering his rightful possession of her in a domineering way. When he ordered her not to smile, she instantly stopped smiling and her face turned cold.

    Immediately, she exuded a cold and detached aura.

    ¡°Not everyone can be like Dai¡¯er.¡± Dai¡¯er would never be so impassive. She was like the sun with the ability to melt all snow, she was never so ice-cold.

    Shen Yunya smiled lightly. ¡°Miss Feng is the most beautifuldy that I have ever met. Perhaps even Elder Sister is no match for her. If Elder Sister is around, maybe we can judge for ourselves who is prettier.¡±

    ¡°Dai¡¯er is the most beautiful one in this entire world, how can anyonepete with her?¡± Xi Jin snorted gently, obviously in disagreement with what Shen Yunya had said.

    Shen Yunya smiled lightly. ¡°I feel the same.¡±

    Feng Tian pretended not to have heard their conversation. Even if they thought she did, she acted as if they were simply talking about a stranger who was unimportant to her.

    However, Si Mobai knew that Feng Tian was actually overwhelmed by waves of emotions. Her palms were already wet with perspiration.

    It was likely that the ¡°Dai¡¯er¡± whom they were talking about was someone rted to Lan¡¯er.

    ¡°Tian, do you see? He has such a pretty face, but how can his eyes be so blind?¡± Luo Yunzhu nced at Tu Xiupei. She must be the Dai¡¯er that they were referring to, but how could she evenpare with Tian? She could barely match up to a strand of Tian¡¯s hair.

    This Supremacy, Xi Jin, was not only insensitive, but his eyes were also blind to mistake a worthless object for treasure.

    Feng Tian frowned gently and reprimanded her under her breath, ¡°Yunzhu, that is not your business.¡±

    Shen Yunya loved Brother Jin. She disliked other women being so close to him, or even other people badmouthing him. If Yunzhu messed with her, she would likely be her target.

    Luo Yunzhu pouted and relented, but she was not happy. She was only standing up for Tian, why did she get scolded by her instead? Exactly whose side was Tian on?

    Shen Yunya looked at the two of them and another thought came to mind. Since she had a doubt, if she did not clear her suspicionspletely, she would not be at ease. Whenever she worked on something, she needed to make sure to go over every detail and be certain that she had missed nothing out.

    Due to the presence of Shen Yunya and the others, Si Mobai and Feng Tian did not speak much. They just stood upon the deck, hugging each other and watching the sea around the ship as if they were a celestial couple out on a vacation.

    In addition, after a few days of observation, Feng Tian finally understood why Brother Jin was so certain Tu Xiupei was Shen Qingdai. It was because Tu Xiupei had mysteriously gained many small habits, such as grabbing her fingers and liking the color red¡ªeven her food preferences had changed.

    All of these habits were obtained to make her more like Shen Qingdai¡¯s. They were nothing more than pretense. However, it was not something that could be achieved with only a few days of practice. Someone was deliberately helping Tu Xiupei to impersonate Shen Qingdai.

    She could not let anyone deceive Brother Jin like that.

    ¡°Mobai, when are you going back to the Xuantian Continent?¡± Feng Tian snuggled up in Si Mobai¡¯s arms as she watched the boundless, sparkling ocean¡¯s surface.

    Si Mobai replied as he arranged her flowing hair, ¡°As your husband, I will leave when they leave.¡±

    ¡°Mobai, can you go earlier?¡± Feng Tian lifted her head slightly to look at him.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Si Mobai frowned. He barely just started to enjoy some time with Lan¡¯er. He could not bear to leave her now.

    Feng Tian retracted her gaze and continued to look out at the ocean. ¡°Although I have not mentioned anything, I know you have already guessed, or even confirmed it.¡±

    ¡°Lan¡¯er.¡± Si Mobai tightened his arms around her and rested his chin on top of her head. He began to emit spiritual force so that if anyone was eavesdropping nearby, he would notice immediately.

    After days of observing the situation, he did indeed have some inkling of understanding that Lan¡¯er was the real ¡°Dai¡¯er¡± that the others were talking about.

 Chapter 479 - Unless She Admits She Is Daiâ€™er

    <h4>Chapter 479: Unless She Admits She Is Dai¡¯er</h4>

    But Si Mobai did not understand why Lan¡¯er refused to acknowledge it. She even harbored intense hatred towards the ones looking for her like they were her arch enemies. Whenever they were around, she would consume Meditation Grass, to be able to control her emotions.

    He thought to himself that it had something to do with the man whom she had mentioned before, the one whom she had liked previously.

    ¡°Mobai, he is a good man. I don¡¯t want him to get deceived by the others, but I have already run out of ways to help him.¡± Feng Tian sounded a little helpless. Even though she knew that someone was helping Tu Xiupei with her disguise, she could not do anything except watch Xi Jin get fooled. She did not dare to warn him outright about it.

    She was helpless, but also very selfish. She would do only what she could to alert him without giving herself away.

    ¡°I am even more worried than you since I am your husband.¡± Si Mobai sighed. Feng Tian only had the power of a Spiritual Grandmaster. If she attracted the suspicions of Shen Yunya who would rather kill innocent people than let her enemies go scot-free, Lan¡¯er would not stand a chance.

    Xi Jin was a Middle-stage Heavenly Supreme, Jiang Ying was an Advanced-stage Earth Supreme, and Shen Yunya had the spiritual force of a Middle-stage Earth Supreme.

    If these people wanted to kill Lan¡¯er, it would be easy. How could he be at ease if he were to depart first and leave her behind?

    ¡°Mobai.¡± Feng Tian looked at him with pleading eyes.

    Si Mobai lowered his head and peppered her hair with light kisses. ¡°Lan¡¯er, what I feel for you is true love. Even if your body changes, it would only take one nce for me to recognize you.¡±

    ¡°I am not discussing this with you.¡±

    Tu Xiupei¡¯s acting was very good, it was not Brother Jin¡¯s fault for having mistaken her for Dai¡¯er.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, his heart is not clear enough, that¡¯s why he cannot find the right person. Even if you warned him outright, he might choose to blindly believe the one with the great acting skills, because¡ª¡± Si Mobai paused, and spoke with sarcasm, ¡°¡ªbecause everything else is worthless since his heart is blind too.¡±

    Even if he told Xi Jin at this moment that Lan¡¯er was the ¡°Dai¡¯er¡± they were looking for, would he believe it? Perhaps,pared to someone like Tu Xiupei who had already established herself as Dai¡¯er, he would find that unbelievable.

    Firstly, he had been deceived by outward appearances which formed a person¡¯s first impressions. Secondly, his heart had already chosen to believe Tu Xiupei was Dai¡¯er¡ªhe would not trust any other.

    As such, even if Lan¡¯er revealed the truth right now, Xi Jin would not be convinced. Furthermore, he might even doubt Lan¡¯er¡¯s intentions in exposing the matter.

    Ultimately, Si Mobai believed the saying that insensitive men were the most annoying ones.

    Feng Tian fell silent as she contemted what Si Mobai said. He was right. She had lost the opportunity to rify things first, thus even if she disclosed the truth at this moment, she would only invite suspicion. But despite such a prospect, she was not ready to give up.

    ¡°Still, I want to give it a try.¡± How could she know that Brother Jin would not believe her if she did not even try?

    Si Mobai looked at her for a while, then nodded in the end. ¡°Alright, but not before they leave.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Feng Tian knew that he was making the biggestpromise she could ask of him.

    But she had no choice. She needed to let Brother Jin know that Tu Xiupei was an imposter, or at the very least make him doubt her identity. She had toe up with some foolproof n...

    *

    Mist filled the air. Amidst the blurryndscape, ady sat with her back facing the door.

    She cleaned herself, the drops of water glistening on her beautiful back made her look very alluring. She was humming a song happily while examining her delicate body.

    Suddenly, the door behind thedy opened slowly and gently. A figure walked in with an even leisurely pace. Thedy who was preupied with bathing herself did not notice the movement and continued to bath happily.

    Soon, the figure was standing directly behind thedy, looking down at her tender and lovely skin from above. Her plump and full breasts which were barely visible under the water loomed seductively.

    At the sight of this, the figure¡¯s lips curved upward gently into a smile, and hands extended to touch thedy¡¯s soft and fair shoulders.

 Chapter 480 - Tu Xiupei Against Shen Yunya

    <h4>Chapter 480: Tu Xiupei Against Shen Yunya</h4>

    When thedy felt the warm weight on her shoulders, she turned around gently and saw a thin and fair hand resting on her naked body. Immediately, she screamed out loud.

    Hearing the screams, Xi Jin quickly ran into the room, but he stopped at the door when he remembered that it was the bathroom. With some self-control, he proceeded to knock the door, asking anxiously, ¡°Dai¡¯er, what happened? Are you okay?¡±

    Tu Xiupei looked at Shen Yunya standing before her, a gentle and kind smile on her face but a murderous spirit in her eyes. Then, her gaze moved towards the slim hand which had already slowly moved on to her neck, lightly touching her fatal spot.

    Xi Jin became even more worried when he received no reply. ¡°Dai¡¯er? If you don¡¯t answer, I aming in!¡±

    ¡°I¡­I am alright. I just identally slipped and fell.¡± Tu Xiupei answered quickly and swallowed her saliva in fear. She was afraid that Shen Yunya would exert some force on her hand and wring her neck.

    Having received a reply, Xi Jin felt relieved. ¡°Please get dressed quickly. I wille in and carry you.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Ya¡¯er has alreadye in to help me.¡±

    Shen Yunya caressed the fatal spot on Tu Xiupei¡¯s throat lightly as she spoke, ¡°Brother Jin, Elder Sister fell and sprained her foot. I will help her outter.¡±

    Tu Xiupei thought that this clear and sweet voice must be the voice of the devil. It really terrified her. ¡°That¡¯s right, having Ya¡¯er here is good enough.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± After confirming the voices of the two, Xi Jin felt reassured. ¡°In that case, I will wait for you outside.¡±

    Although Feng Tian had heard themotion going on from her side, she merely nced over for a moment, having no intention to interfere. It seemed as though Shen Yunya was unable to tolerate Tu Xiupei¡¯s act anymore and had begun to target her. Feng Tian was starting to look forward to what would happen next.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Tu Xiupei asked in a lowered voice as it became quiet outside. She had always thought that Shen Yunya was not a good person, but she did not expect her to reveal her true self so quickly.

    Shen Yunya retracted her hand and sat next to the bathtub, looking condescendingly at Tu Xiupei. She said, ¡°Are you satisfied with your impersonation of Dai¡¯er?¡±

    ¡°I am Dai¡¯er.¡± Tu Xiupei looked at her directly. ¡°Shen Yunya don¡¯t act rashly. Brother Jin is just outside.¡±

    Shen Yunya sniggered and replied casually, ¡°You better believe that one sentence from me and Brother Jin will no longer trust you.¡±

    ¡°That will not happen. I am Dai¡¯er, Brother Jin cares about me the most¡ª¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, her cheeks were pinched violently. Standing over her, Shen Yunya had instantly lost her angelic aura and was looking down at her with the malicious smile of a bloodthirsty devil.

    ¡°You are Tu Xiupei, not Shen Qingdai. I have the power to make Brother Jin believe that you are Shen Qingdai or I can make him murder you with his own bare hands.¡±

    Tu Xiupei tried to endure the pain of her fingers on her cheeks, staring back at Shen Yunya with watering eyes. ¡°I am going to tell him about your true self.¡±

    ¡°Foolish!¡± Shen Yunya released her hand, then abruptly pushed Tu Xiupei¡¯s head into the water. She used spiritual force to restrain her movements so that she could not struggle.

    Tu Xiupei, who was submerged underwater, opened her eyes wide, as she was forced to swallow mouthfuls of bathwater. It was not long before she started to feel increasingly suffocated, and an intense fear of death overwhelmed her. Shen Yunya genuinely intended to kill her.

    Just as she thought that death was near, the spiritual force that restrained her suddenly vanished, as did the pressure on her head. She immediately lifted her head to cough violently, taking deep breaths and throwing up water. Her wide eyes were full of terror as she nced at Shen Yunya who stood before her with a gentle and harmless smile.

    She was truly petrified. The woman before her was a maniac who would really kill her. In addition, she was convinced that even if she died, Brother Jin would never suspect Shen Yunya did it.

 Chapter 481 - Shen Yunyaâ€™s True Colors

    <h4>Chapter 481: Shen Yunya¡¯s True Colors</h4>

    Shen Yunya felt very pleased with herself, looking at Tu Xiupei¡¯s petrified expression. Sheughed gently and extended her hands to touch Tu Xiupei¡¯s face, which was lined with water droplets or drops of cold sweat. ¡°Compared to Elder Sister, you are far worse.¡±

    When Shen Qingdai died, she had not disyed such fear¡ªonly resentment. Until today, she could still remember the intensity of the hatred in her eyes. She really missed the look in Elder Sister¡¯s eyes from that moment.

    ¡°What exactly do you intend to do with me? I am sure that I have not offended you in any way.¡± Tu Xiupei¡¯s voice was full of terror. She felt as though a snake was crawling over her cheek. She could not help but curl her toes at the woman¡¯s touch.

    She had thought that Shen Yunya was just a woman with a pretty face and a haughty status and no real intellect. Little did she know that Shen Yunya had kept her true self so deeply hidden.

    ¡°I havee to warn you to be more self-aware.¡± Shen Yunya¡¯s hand paused and stopped once more at her throat, her voice cold. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about being with Brother Jin. He can only marry one person in this lifetime, and that person is me, Shen Yunya.¡±

    Tu Xiupei raised her head halfway, her extremely tense body stiff as a board. She spoke in a trembling voice, ¡°It was he who said I was Dai¡¯er.¡±

    Brother Jin had thought so since the first time he saw her. As such, she should be the one marrying Brother Jin, not anyone else.

    ¡°Without me telling you about Elder Sister¡¯s habits, actions, and preferences, do you think Brother Jin would believe you to be Dai¡¯er?¡± Shen Yunya sniggered, stretching out her other hand to pat Tu Xiupei¡¯s face gently. ¡°Brother Jin has long suspected you. If it weren¡¯t for me, Brother Jin would not let you off so easily for casually impersonating Elder Sister.¡±

    Tu Xiupei thought that the hand patting her face was like a knife. It gave her goosebumps. ¡°It was you who wrote that letter?¡±

    At this moment, she recalled the letter she had received the same day that the Supreme received his letter. It was because of this that she decided to take a chance, and after practicing for three entire months, she started bing more like Shen Qingdai.

    ¡°Are you surprised?¡± Shen Yunya raised her eyebrows lightly. She retracted her hands as if she could not stand touching filth anymore.

    Tu Xiupei¡¯s body stiffened. She could not understand why Shen Yunya was doing this. Since she had intended for her to pretend to be Shen Qingdai, why would shee to warn her like a true lunatic?

    ¡°To me, you are just a pawn. If you are useful, you will have wealth and glory, if you are not...¡± Shen Yunya smiled gently, but her smile hid a thirst for blood that could make anyone shiver in fear.

    The unspoken words that what Shen Yunya had purposely avoided saying made Tu Xiupei all the more afraid. Everything had been within Shen Yunya¡¯s calctions. She had been toying with her as if she was merely a ything.

    But was Tu Xiupei prepared to relent and resign to her fate as a pawn? She was definitely unwilling, but since she was weak, she had no choice but to oblige and wait patiently for the chance to expose Shen Yunya¡¯s true colors.

    After she decided what she would do, Tu Xiupei regained her courage. She believed, at least, that Shen Yunya would not kill her right this moment. ¡°What do you want me to do?¡±

    Shen Yunya seemed to be smiling with her eyes as she nced at Tu Xiupei and chuckled happily. ¡°I really like obedient pawns.¡±

    Tu Xiupei avoided her gaze. She thought that Shen Yunya seemed to have seen right through her, the way her facial expression twisted, watching her one would a clown.

    ¡°What do you want me to do? Please tell me quickly. If I stay here much longer, Brother Jin will be suspicious.¡±

    ¡°Elder Sister did not like Brother Jin, thus you should not hang around him all the time. This would make him doubt you.¡±

    ¡°What should I do then?¡± Tu Xiupei asked anxiously. She could not wait to leave soon as she could. Being alone with Shen Yunya in the same room was terrifying for her.

    Shen Yunya smiled gently as she looked at Tu Xiupei. ¡°Elder Sister loved Brother Ying, so you should stay close to Brother Ying instead.¡±

    ...

 Chapter 482 - Sit by the Mountainside and Watch the Tigers Fight

    <h4>Chapter 482: Sit by the Mountainside and Watch the Tigers Fight</h4>

    Tu Xiupei frowned. Although Jiang Ying seemed pretty good,pared to Brother Jin, he was inferior in so many ways. The former was a lord while thetter was just a subordinate. There was a world of difference between them!

    Shen Yunya looked at Tu Xiupei with a smile pretending not to have noticed the changes on her face. She said, ¡°As long as you do a good job of pretending to be my elder sister and Brother Jin marries me, I will ensure that you lead a wealthy life and marry Brother Ying.¡±

    ¡°If Brother Jin loves you, he will¡ªof course¡ªmarry you. If he doesn¡¯t, nothing I say can be of any help.¡±

    Shen Yunya stared at Tu Xiupei coldly. ¡°You only need to follow my instructions, wait for the right moment, and then use your position as my elder sister to ask Brother Jin to marry me.¡±

    As long as the words came from Shen Qingdai, Brother Jin would obey. If it were not for the fact that she had run out of ideas, she would not have found someone to impersonate Shen Qingdai and cause herself this much unhappiness.

    However, she hade to realize that just a piece of written will was insufficient topletely convince Brother Jin to marry her, thus she needed to include other persuasive incentives.

    ¡°I will try.¡± Being the disadvantaged party, Tu Xiupei could only oblige her.

    ¡°Although Brother Ying cannotpare with Brother Jin, he is more than good enough for you.¡± Shen Yunya¡¯s lips curved into a friendly and amiable smile. ¡°If you dare to have any funny ideas, you will be doomed eternally.¡±

    Tu Xiupei thought once again that Shen Yunya was a devil disguised as a fairy. Every sentence Shen Yunya spoke made her feel terrified. ¡°Can I get up now? Brother Jin will be worried.¡±

    Shen Yunya stood up and red down at her condescendingly from above, eyes full of disdain.

    Tu Xiupei swiftly emerged from the bathtub, got dressed, and prepared to get out of the room. However, a sharp pain seared through her ankles. She could not even scream but stare at Shen Yunya with eyes of resentment.

    Shen Yunya calmly retracted her foot and bent down to apply medication to Tu Xiupei¡¯s ankle. ¡°Since you have fallen down, I will attend to your injuries and help you back to your room, otherwise Brother Jin will be worried.¡±

    Tu Xiupei felt her blood boil. Just because she said that she had fallen down, Shen Yunya had kicked her ankle to make her really fall. Shen Yunya was indeed too thoughtful and too meticulous. As Tu Xiupei watched her bend down, she could not help but clench her teeth to hold back her anger.

    Shen Yunya was difficult to deal with, even harder than Feng Tian. Thetter was like a sword in the daytime, always clear and visible, but the former was like a hidden arrow, almost impossible to guard against.

    As she thought of Feng Tian, Tu Xiupei had another idea. ¡°Although I will help you, someone I know will definitely try her best to disrupt our ns. I do not have a way to handle this. However, as the Supremacy from the Xuantian Continent, you will be able to deal with her easily.¡±

    Since she could not defeat either of the two women, she would have to let the two of them fight each other, in which case she could then sit by the mountainside and watch the tigers fight.

    Although she knew that Feng Tian was no match for Shen Yunya, she felt satisfied knowing that if the two fought, Shen Yunya would at least suffer a great deal.

    ¡°Feng Tian?¡± Shen Yunya raised her eyebrows and nced at Tu Xiupei. Sheughed lightly. What a foolish woman, she thought.

    Tu Xiupei felt a little guilty, she had been seen right through by Shen Yunya. Quickly, she added, ¡°Feng Tian is cunning and maniptive. She has unique skills in seducing men and even won the heart of Wargod while she was very ugly. Now that she has seen Brother Jin and Jiang Ying, she intends to seduce them with her beauty. You must have noticed that she has already attracted much of their attention over the past few days.¡±

    Shen Yunya gently chuckled as she took Tu Xiupei¡¯s arms and walked outside. ¡°The Wargod is not so simple, I will act once he is no longer around Feng Tian. However, I want to know everything about Feng Tian, up to the tiniest details, even the small things with regards to her birth.¡±

    The Wargod Si Mobai already had such a powerful spiritual force even though he was from the Guiyuan Continent. He was not someone to be messed with, she was definitely not going strike so recklessly.

    ...

 Chapter 483 - I Believe You

    <h4>Chapter 483: I Believe You</h4>

    Tu Xiupei agreed. If Shen Yunya wanted to know more about Feng Tian, she could easily help her. She would definitely portray Feng Tian as the most wonderful and desirable woman in the world so that Shen Yunya would feel great displeasure and jealousy.

    ¡°Sister, you must be more careful. Please heed my advice not to move around too much.¡± Shen Yunya helped Tu Xiupei as she opened the door. Her voice was full of care and disapproval.

    Tu Xiupei saw Xi Jin standing at the door, his face disying immense concern for her. When she heard Shen Yunya¡¯s words, however, she felt a shiver down her spine. ¡°I understand.¡±

    Shen Yunya was warning her, telling her not to speak carelessly. It was too bad that she was the disadvantaged one in this situation and had topromise and oblige her opponent.

    Xi Jin extended his hands to help Tu Xiupei. ¡°How could you be so careless? Does your foot hurt?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a slight sprain.¡± Tu Xiupei felt Shen Yunya¡¯s gaze fall to where Xi Jin touched her arms as if she wanted to severe her arm with her eyes. She quickly pushed Xi Jin¡¯s hand away. ¡°Where is Brother Ying?¡±

    Xi Jin froze. ¡°He is resting in his room.¡± So, the one she cared about was indeed still Jiang Ying. ¡°Let me take a look at your foot and get you some medication, lest the injury persists in the future.¡±

    As Xi Jin bent down, Tu Xiupei stepped back in fear. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, Ya¡¯er has already helped me apply some medication. Brother Jin, please go and rest. I am a little tired and would like to rest now.¡±

    Tu Xiupei was more than happy to indulge Xi Jin, but Shen Yunya would not allow that. With her gentle and amiable smile, like the one she had worn while threatening her, Shen Yunya was terrifying.

    ¡°Dai¡¯er...¡± Xi Jin frowned.

    Tu Xiupei quickly added, ¡°Brother Jin, it¡¯s improper for men and women to be physically close when they are not married.¡±

    Shen Yunya was satisfied with Tu Xiupei¡¯s performance and smiled gently. ¡°Brother Jin, I will assist Elder Sister back to her room to rest. Don¡¯t worry so much.¡±

    A look of disappointment shed across Xi Jin¡¯s face for a moment. But he stood up quickly with the same doting and caring smile on his face. ¡°Please take good care of Dai¡¯er, and make sure you don¡¯t be too tired as well!¡±

    Shen Yunya acknowledged him briefly before she supported Tu Xiupei on their way back to her room. She even kindlyid her down on her bed. ¡°Sister is indeed obedient. Hopefully, you will not make me worry about you in the future.¡±

    ¡°I will be good.¡± Tu Xiupei thought that Shen Yunya was very scary¡ªshe even put up her act so well when there was no one around.

    Since the moment the two had left their room, Feng Tian saw what had happened. She felt very ufortable, especially when she looked at how dejected and disappointed Xi Jin was when facing Tu Xiupei. How could he feel so heartbroken for a swindler!

    When Si Mobai lowered his head and found Feng Tian frowning, he felt an intense difort in his heart, as well as a sense of frustration. How could Lan¡¯er feel sorry for another man in front of him!

    ¡°Mobai.¡± Feng Tian lifted her eyes and caught sight of Si Mobai¡¯s gloomy face. His breathing had be somewhat irregr.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    Feng Tian exined, ¡°I only see him as a brother. We depended on each other for survival in the past.¡±

    If Shen Yunya had not killed her because of Brother Jin in her previous life, she would not have known about Brother Jin¡¯s feelings for her in this lifetime. On her part, she had always looked up to Xi Jin as a brother since young. Her feelings for him were only that of love between siblings.

    Si Mobai¡¯s restless heart calmed down after hearing what Feng Tian said. ¡°Your husband, Mobai, believes you.¡±

    Feng Tian watched as Xi Jin left, looking dejected, and apologized to him over and over again in her heart. She really could not admit that she was Shen Qingdai. She could tell anyone the truth, just not him.

    If he knew the truth about that bowl of dumplings, he would definitely go crazy, and his world would copse.

    At this moment, she could only think of one way to let him know that Shen Qingdai was well and truly dead, so he should stop looking for her, as whoever else he found would be a masquerading fake.

    That was the only thing she could do for him.

    As if he heard the thoughts of Feng Tian, Xi Jin paused and turned around to look at her. He saw Si Mobai standing behind her and gently frowned. Then, he turned again and left.

 Chapter 484 - The Feeling of Being Crowned

    <h4>Chapter 484: The Feeling of Being Crowned</h4>

    He did not know why he thought that her gaze resembled that of Dai¡¯er¡¯s, but Dai¡¯er had always left before he did and would not have watched him when he left.

    It must be because he was missing Dai¡¯er so much and was bing a little obsessed.

    *

    Before the boat reached the shore, one could see from afar the thousands of disciples lined up on the side of the steps by the shore. They were looking in the direction of the boat with excitement, and when they lifted their heads to the beasts calling out in the sky, they wanted to exim but were afraid they might disturb the Supremacy, so they only watched in awe.

    Three gigantic flying beasts circled high up in the sky, filling up half the sky until even the intense heat of summer was slightly cooled down.

    ¡°Paying my respect to Your Supremacy.¡±

    Under the lead of Qi Hongan, the disciples kneeled on one knee to express their respect.

    However, aside from the calls of the flying beasts, no one disembarked from them. Qi Hongan did not dare raise his head to take a look, he could only continue to kneel on the ground, and his disciples followed.

    After about half an hour, therge boat neared the shore, only then did Qi Hongan notice that the Supremacy were not on the flying beasts but the big boat. As such, he quickly turned to the boat and shouted, ¡°Paying my respect to Your Supremacy!¡±

    Luo Yunzhu saw the army of disciples shouting in unison with order and respect and was instantly impressed. ¡°Tian, I feel like I am being crowned today.¡±

    ¡°Mobai is still here and you dare to be so careless with your words,¡± Feng Tian teased,ughing lightly.

    Luo Yunzhu quickly nced at Si Mobai and saw his facing turn dark, so she quickly said, ¡°Brother-inw, I am just expressing my emotions. You wouldn¡¯t me me, would you?¡±

    ¡°Brother-inw?¡± Si Mobai gently raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°Tian and I are as close as sisters, so you are definitely my Brother-inw.¡± Luo Yunzhu tried to appease Si Mobai with her words and hoped that he would forget about her careless remark from before.

    Si Mobai acknowledged her coldly, but his slightly curved lips showed that he liked being called ¡°Brother-inw¡±.

    ¡°Why are you calling him something inappropriate?¡± Feng Tian looked at Luo Yunzhu in disapproval. She had yet to marry Mobai.

    ¡°It is not inappropriate. His Highness already addresses himself as your husband in front of you, and you have not corrected him, so you have obviously consented to this. What is he then, if he is not my brother-inw?¡±

    Hearing this, Feng Tian suddenly realized Luo Yunzhu was right and raised her head to look at Si Mobai in bewilderment. He did indeed always address himself as her husband. However, she had not noticed this until now. When did it begin?

    ¡°Think about that yourself.¡± Si Mobai did not clear her doubt about this, he had been calling himself her husband since the very day he became her fianc¨¦.

    He was very fond of this salutation, as it made it seem as if she was already his wife.

    Feng Tian¡¯s face turned slightly red, but seeing Qi Hongan and the others, she quicklyposed her face to her usual cold veneer, her phoenix eyes ice-cold as always.

    Qi Hongan watched the boate to aplete stop and lifted his head to look at the people on the deck. He was secretly happy when he did not see Feng Tian. He had sent the Solemn Killing Order to kill her, if that was not enough, he would be out of options.

    However, he could not help but frown when he saw that Luo Yunzhu was still alive. How could it be that this remnant of the Shang family was still alive, but then again, since Feng Tian was dead, it would be an easy matter to get rid of Luo Yunzhu.

    Since there were two more Supremes here this time, he had decided to put in more effort in pleasing them, so that Shujie might be sent to the Xuantian Continent early. If that happened, his status would be elevated to the number one in all of the Guiyuan Continent.

    Qi Hongan examined the group from left to right. The man wearing the blue outfit was elegant and charming and seemed like a son from a wealthy and powerful family. Standing beside him, ady in white appeared to be a celestial figure, gentle and poised. One could tell that she had a high status and was definitely a Supreme.

    Just as he was about to go approach them and kneel in wee, he noticed a couple behind, interlocking their fingers, emerging slowly from the mist. When he could finally see their faces clearly, he could not help but inhale a deep breath. This was indeed the aura of a Supreme.

    ...

 Chapter 485 - Qi Hongan Kneeled Before Feng Tianlan

    <h4>Chapter 485: Qi Hongan Kneeled Before Feng Tian</h4>

    The first rays of the golden sun shone upon the two figures, wrapping them in a celestial aura. With his handsome face and ice-cold eyes, one casual nce from the man was like the facing the roar of a chilling storm that froze everything in its path.

    Thedy who stood beside him and interlocked her fingers with his was an amazing beauty. A light, devious smile on her face bloomed like a Datura flower, extremely charming but not without fatal poison.

    He looked like a celestial god, and she, a goddess. As the two of them stood there, they emitted the air of true Supremacy and made others want to submit to them.

    ¡°Master!¡±

    Qi Hongan ignored Tu Xiupei¡¯s call tly and disregarded Shen Yunya and Jiang Ying. He walked up to them and kneeled, calling out with respect, ¡°I, Qi Hongan, Headmaster of Flying Frost Pavilion, pay my respects to the Supremacy.¡±

    As Tu Xiupei saw Qi Hongan begin to kneel before Si Mobai and Feng Tian, her face changed immediately and rushed to warn him. ¡°Master, they are¡­¡±

    Feng Tian looked at Qi Hongan from above, staring condescendingly at the man who kneeled before her. Her lips curved gently into a smile. ¡°Humph!¡±

    Qi Hongan did not seem to have heard what Tu Xiupei had said and could only hear Feng Tian¡¯s coldughter at him. He thought he had made her unhappy somehow and quickly added, ¡°Your humble disciple has not done well in weing you. Please forgive me for my ipetence.¡±

    Shen Yunya and Jiang Ying¡¯s facial expressions changed subtly. They were the Supremacy, but this man was kneeling before Feng Tian and Si Mobai. Was he simply not capable of identifying who were the stronger ones, or was he so wise that he could instinctively recognize the true capabilities of people and chose them?

    ¡°Master, they are not the Supremacy, these two are,¡± Tu Xiupei said anxiously. When she saw her master kneeling before Feng Tian, she felt so bad for him; it was as if she had consumed excrement.

    ¡°They are not?¡± After being reminded once more, Qi Hongan raised his head to look at them. Then, he turned to the two people Tu Xiupei introduced to him, before shaking his head. He said, ¡°You cannot fool me, Pei¡¯er, these are the Supremacy. I am your master; I am not blind.¡±

    The aura from these two people, who clearly saw the world from a far more superior position, were more grand and powerful than the two other people Pei¡¯er had pointed out to him. That was the most obvious proof.

    ¡°Master!¡± Tu Xiupei shouted anxiously. ¡°He is the Wargod from the South Winds Nation and she is Feng Tian. How could you mistake them as the Supremacy?¡±

    ¡°Feng TIan?¡± Qi Hongan lifted his head to look closely at the woman before him. She was as beautiful as a celestial goddess and shook his head. ¡°How could this be that ugly woman, Feng Tian?¡±

    When he finished speaking, a cold, sarcastic voice came from the mouth of the incredibly beautiful woman, ¡°Is that true, my grand-disciple?¡±

    The familiar voice made Qi Hongan shiver. He stood up quickly. ¡°Why are you still alive?¡±

    Once he said this, Qi Hongan felt a violent punch to his chest. It sent his body flying backward in a parab, and hended in the water. The clear, blue sea was immediately contaminated by the color of blood.

    ¡°Master!¡± Tu Xiupei nced at Qi Hongan then red at Feng Tian in rage. ¡°Feng Tian, don¡¯t you dare¡ª¡±

    Before she could finish her words, she felt a strong wave of spiritual forceing towards her, forcing her to shut her mouth and step back in fear.

    Xi Jin supported Tu Xiupei, raising his hands and releasing spiritual force to counter that powerful wave of spiritual force that came at her.

    The two powerful forces collided with a loud bang, and therge boat was instantly blown to pieces. The people who had been on the boat fell into the water. Qi Hongan, who was almost pulled out of the water onto the boat by his disciples, also fell back into the sea.

    Only Xi Jin and his group could withstand the collision of the spiritual forces. They had leaped to shore when they saw iting.

    Feng Tian looked at Luo Yunzhu and Chuling, who had fallen into the water. ¡°Mobai, please be more careful.¡±

    ¡­

 Chapter 486 - Welcome to the Bailan Alliance

    <h4>Chapter 486: Wee to the Ban Alliance</h4>

    Si Mobai agreed indulgently, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Xi Jin watched as Tu Xiupei¡¯s face turned pale, and a spark of anger raged across on his previously gentle and amiable face. ¡°Master Si, you are being over¡ª¡±

    Si Mobai interrupted him coldly, ¡°The Ban Alliance awaits Crown Prince Xi¡¯sing as our guest.¡±

    Hearing this, Xi Jin, Shen Yunya, and Jiang Ying instinctively lifted their heads to stare at Si Mobai. Their facial expressions changed subtly.

    ¡°You belong to the Ban Alliance?¡± Jiang Ying could not stop himself from asking.

    The Ban Alliance had originally been called the Yunyi Alliance, its name was changed a few months ago. However, the powerful group had a thousand-year history in Xuantian Continent, and the strength of its influence could hardly be matched by any other country.

    The only power that couldpete with this alliance was the Fengyun Alliance, and the two alliances were rivals. Even after thousands of years of antagonism, it was never made clear which was the stronger party.

    These two alliances were the overlords of the continent. If they stomped their feet, the entire Xuantian Continent would be shaken.

    Tu Xiupei, however, was not impressed by this. To her, the Ban Alliance was nothing but a small sect. How could itpare with the Dongxuan Nation of Xuantian Continent, what a joke!

    ¡°Even if you are the Wargod from South Winds Nation, you should know that Brother Jin is not only the Supremacy but also the Crown Prince of Dongshu Nation. The way you are speaking to Brother Jin may bring trouble and destruction down upon the South Winds Nation.¡±

    Xi Jin pulled her close to him and spoke solemnly, ¡°Dai¡¯er, don¡¯t speak carelessly.¡±

    The Ban Alliance represented an ultimate supreme power, it was not something the Dongshu Nation could match up to.

    Feng Tian frowned. When did the Xuantian Continent have the Ban Alliance? How had she never heard of it? Was it a new alliance formed in the past year? But if this was an emerging power, Brother Jin and the Supremacy would not be so wary of it.

    She had to find a chance to ask Mobai what this was all about.

    Tu Xiupei was very unhappy at getting publicly reprimanded. She tugged at Xi Jin¡¯s sleeve and spoke in an injured voice as if she had been wronged, ¡°Brother Jin, what is there to fear from such a tiny sect? Can you really not bear to see me getting bullied by anyone?¡±

    ¡°Dai¡¯er.¡± Xi Jin lowered his head to see Tu Xiupei pulling his sleeves and thought about how Dai¡¯er used to pull on his sleeve with one hand while pointing to fruits in the trees with the other. She had said, ¡°Brother Jin, I want to eat that fruit. Can¡¯t you use some spiritual force to climb and help me get it?¡±

    ¡°Brother Jin.¡± Tu Xiupei pouted now, with tears glistening in her eyes, tugging at his sleeve with one hand.

    When Xi Jin saw her behaving like this, he lowered his head to nce at her hand in suspicion. Although it was the same habit she disyed, he felt somewhat ufortable. Dai¡¯er would never whine or force him to suppress others with his status and power.

    Realizing that Xi Jin was bing suspicious and even stretched out his hand to push her away, Shen Yunya quickly said, ¡°Brother Jin, Elder Sister has grown up with the headmaster since she was young and developed a close father-daughter rtionship with him. She must be so angry now that it has made her momentarily irrational. You know that Elder Sister lost both her parents when she was young, so she truly values her family.¡±

    Hearing Shen Yunya¡¯s words, Xi Jin finally decided not to brush Tu Xiupei off and lightly acknowledged her.

    Shen Yunya sensed that he had notpletely cleared his doubts and quickly added, ¡°Elder Sister has been away for a year, so it¡¯s understandable for her not to remember the changes which have happened on Xuantian Continent, as well as the changing of the Fengyun Allice to the Ban Alliance. Also, in her heart, she can¡¯t think of anything that couldpare with Brother Jin.¡±

    ¡°I am sorry, Brother Jin. I just don¡¯t want anyone to ridicule my master like this.¡± Seeing this, Tu Xiupei knew that she was in trouble. She quickly lowered her head, softened her attitude, and apologized meekly.

    Xi Jin finally acknowledged with a gentle grunt and gently reminded Tu Xiupei, ¡°Don¡¯t say such things in the future, or you will offend a lot of people.¡±

    If she had spoken the words that she had said just now in the Xuantian Continent, it would have cost her Dai¡¯er¡¯s life.

    ...

 Chapter 487 - Shen Yunya Getting Ideas About Si Mobai

    <h4>Chapter 487: Shen Yunya Getting Ideas About Si Mobai</h4>

    Tu Xiupei was afraid that Brother Jin would suspect her, so she agreed obediently. However, when she received a look from Shen Yunya which seemed to express concern but was full of stern rebuke, she could not help but shudder in fear. She had offended Shen Yunya somehow.

    Shen Yunya thought that Tu Xiupei was truly foolish. If it was not for Brother Jin¡¯s preconceived notion that Tu Xiupei had to be Shen Qingdai, Shen Yunya would have appointed someone else to impersonate Shen Qingdai because of how stupid Tu Xiupei was behaving.

    Luo Yunzhu came out from the water and nced at Feng Tian and then at Xi Jin, before finally letting out a big sigh. One was her close friend, and the other was her benefactor, so she could only be angry at herself for falling into the water.

    However, His Highness was truly dedicated to protecting his wife, attacking without giving a warning. What a satisfying round of beating!

    ¡°Tian, I am so envious of you.¡± With His Highness by her side, Feng Tian would never have to suffer in silence again.

    Feng Tian extended her hands and used her Fire Element to help Luo Yunzhu dry her clothes. ¡°Stand further away from them the next time, so that you won¡¯t be affected.¡±

    When those with powers above the Earth Supreme level fought, they were capable of destroying an entire city. Today, only a boat was blown to bits and the forces used were considered very controlled.

    No one else spoke of this incident because Si Mobai had mentioned the Ban Alliance.

    Even though Qi Hongan deeply resented Feng Tian and was perplexed by how she survived the assassination attempt, he did not dare to give himself away. This was because the legendary Asura-like Wargod had such a terrifying spiritual force with which could easily injure Qi Hongan without even moving his hands. This is not someone he should mess with.

    ¡°May I ask how Master Si is connected to the Ban Alliance?¡± Jiang Ying was keen to win over Si Mobai. If he could be good friends with Si Mobai, perhaps he might soon be the master of an alliance as well.

    Si Mobai felt a tightening around his hand as Feng Tian squeezed it with force. The look on his face immediately turned cold. ¡°That is none of your business.¡±

    Lan¡¯er did not like this man, hence there was no need to treat him with excessive respect.

    Such a blunt and icy reply stunned Jiang Ying, and he began to feel awkward. ¡°I am the young master of the Jiang Family from the Xuantian Alliance, and I would like to be friends with you.¡±

    ¡°You are not worthy!¡± Si Mobai spoke coldly. He had already shown mercy by not attacking him, even though Lan¡¯er disliked him. He even wanted to be friends. What a joke!

    Such simple words from Si Mobai made Jiang Ying extremely embarrassed. His face turned pale. He had never been humiliated like this before, so at this moment...

    Jiang Ying wanted to rebuke Si Mobai. But he remembered that the man before him was from the Ban Alliance, so he snorted inwardly and began to ignore this immensely arrogant man.

    Shen Yunya lifted her eyes to examine Si Mobai closely. He had a pair of upward nting, sword-like eyebrows, a beautiful yet strong and manly facial form. His tightly closed lips were thin but his pair of peach blossom eyes exuded charm. The man before her had the appearance of a celestial deity and the aura of an Asura demon.

    Also, this man had the spiritual force of a Heavenly Supreme¡ªand he was part of the Ban Alliance. What a talented person he was! If she could not convince him to join her team, it would be a great loss.

    If she couldbine forces with Ban Alliances, her backing would be more solid, and her chances of marrying Brother Jin would increase.

    However, when she looked up at Feng Tian standing beside him, she saw an incredibly beautiful woman who was at once toxic and evil. This was the formidable barrier between Si Mobai and her.

    Noticing Shen Yunya¡¯s gaze, Feng Tian further tightened her grip around Si Mobai¡¯s hands, and her palms started perspiring as her anxious heart raced.

    Shen Yunya was nning to do something about Si Mobai. She was so good at acting and could be very maniptive. What would happen to Mobai?

    Sensing her difort, Si Mobai let go of her hand and lifted her in a bridal carry as if she was a princess. ¡°Lean on me if you feel tired. I, your husband, will be sure to send you back to your room.¡±

    Feng Tian¡¯s body was indeed still a little weak. She circled her arms around his neck and let him carry her as he wished. Her back was wet with perspiration and she did not want Shen Yunya to notice. If Shen Yunya saw, she would definitely be suspicious of her.

    ...

 Chapter 488 - My FiancÃ©e

    <h4>Chapter 488: My Fianc¨¦e</h4>

    Shen Yunya realized that this was a good opportunity to get closer to Si Mobai, hence, she stepped forward. Just as she was about to get closer to him, she found herself obstructed by a spiritual force. She was forced to stay three inches away from him. ¡°Master Si, I have no ill intention. Miss Feng looked ufortable, so I wanted to take a look at her since I have some medical skills.¡±

    Si Mobai turned his head slightly. His peach blossom eyes were cold as knives. ¡°I have some medical skills as well. There is no need for an outsider to worry unnecessarily.¡±

    Shen Yunya could feel his gaze and voice like knives stabbing into her brain, making her feel uncontrobly terrified. When she regained herposure, he was already at a distance, carrying Feng Tian in his arms.

    She lowered her head and said with a voice full of grievance, ¡°I just wanted to take a look at Miss Feng¡¯s constitution.¡±

    Jiang Ying couldn¡¯t bear seeing her dejected. He immediately consoled her. ¡°Ya¡¯er, why pay attention to him? The Ban Alliance already has its own lord. Besides, none of the three grand-elders have the surname ¡®Si¡¯. He is probably just one of the guards whomit evil deeds in the name of Ban Alliance.¡±

    Shen Yunya gave out a faint smile as she replied bitterly, ¡°I am alright. I am just worried about Miss Feng.¡±

    ¡°You are so kind, that¡¯s why you always get bullied by others.¡± Jiang Ying felt sorry. He was itching to kill anyone who dared to bully her.

    After Tu Xiupei heard those words, she couldn¡¯t help but to think of what happened on the boat the night before and trembled. Shen Yunya was kind?

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Elder Sister?¡± Shen Yunya raised her head and looked at Tu Xiupei with concern. ¡°You were injured earlier; I can help to take a look at it.¡±

    Tu Xiupei replied immediately, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I just felt a little cold.¡±

    ¡°If you feel ufortable, just tell Ya¡¯er. Don¡¯t worry about it by yourself.¡±

    Tu Xiupei nodded repeatedly. She didn¡¯t dare say another word. Ever since that night, she was extremely afraid of Shen Yunya. However, she didn¡¯t want to admit defeat like that, hence, she could onlypromise for now for the sake of her greater goal. Once she had gained Brother Jin¡¯s implicit trust, she would make Shen Yunya suffer.

    Si Mobai carried Feng Tian back to the Yanyue Building. When he arrived at the entrance of the courtyard, he saw Gu Nansheng looking straight at them from the third-floor corridor.

    Gu Nansheng had been waiting for Feng Tian, but the person who showed up was a man carrying a woman, which made her frown instinctively. Then, when she saw that the man was Si Mobai, she suddenly found it hard to breathe and her heart palpitated faster.

    What a handsome man! This was the most handsome man she had ever seen in her life. Putting his peerless attractive appearance aside, he had the loftiness of a king who descended from the heavens. It was enough to make one tremble. The aura he released stopped people from getting close to him.

    Gu Nansheng didn¡¯t dare to look at him anymore. However, she found herself blushing out of the blue. No man had ever set foot in the Yanyue Building. He was the first.

    ¡°Who are you? Why have you broken into the Yanyue Building?¡± Gu Nansheng nervously forced herself to be calm. However, if one listened to her carefully, one would be able to hear hints of a tremor in her voice.

    Si Mobai didn¡¯t reply. He just looked down at Feng Tian. Now that he had Lan¡¯er, he did not want to speak to any other woman.

    Feng Tian raised her head. Herplexion was rather pale. ¡°Gu Nansheng, it¡¯s me.¡±

    Staring at her alluring appearance, Gu Nansheng widened her eyes in disbelief. Then, she squinted her eyes and looked at the woman again, closely. She found her quite familiar. ¡°Are you Feng Tian?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡±

    Gu Nansheng was surprised for a moment; however, she epted that fact in a short time. When Feng Tian still had her scar on, she had already thought that she was a rare beauty. Now, her scar was gone, and she was breathtaking. Her gaze fell upon Si Mobai once again. Her heart fluttered uncontrobly. ¡°And he is?¡±

    ¡°My fianc¨¦e,¡± Feng Tian replied naturally.

    ...

 Chapter 489 - Bailan Alliance, Me And You

    <h4>Chapter 489: Ban Alliance, Me And You</h4>

    After hearing those words, Gu Nansheng stiffened. Hints of disappointment could be seen on her face. He was actually Feng Tian¡¯s fianc¨¦e, jeez...

    She lowered her head and saw a faint smile lingering on the edge of the man¡¯s lips as if he was ecstatic that she had referred to him as her fianc¨¦e. Although there was no verbalmunication between them, it seemed like he pampered Feng Tian a lot, while he didn¡¯t even look into her eyes, and acted as though she wasn¡¯t there.

    Gu Nansheng watched him carry Feng Tian upstairs and whispered unconsciously, ¡°What a matching couple! Good for them.¡±

    She had her own principles, therefore, the affection for him that arose for a moment instantly vanished into thin air.

    Si Mobai carried Feng Tian to her room and put her on the bed. Then, he covered her with a nket. ¡°Rest well. I will stay beside you.¡±

    ¡°Mobai, since when was there a Ban Alliance in the Xuantian Continent?¡± Feng Tian asked anxiously, sitting up halfway as she leaned against the headboard of her bed.

    ¡°Half a year ago.¡±

    ¡°Did you surrender to the Ban Alliance?¡± She had some knowledge about the other alliances. It had just been a year. She had not known that there was a Ban Alliance.

    Si Mobai looked at her face which was still pale and said, ¡°Have you thought about the word ¡®Ban¡¯ used in the name?¡±

    Feng Tian shook her head gently. ¡°Mobai...¡± Just as she said his name, her voice trailed off and she realized something. She raised her head and looked at him. ¡°Is the ¡®Bai¡¯ and ¡®Lan¡¯ from our names?¡±

    Si Mobai nodded. ¡°You¡¯re not stupid.¡±

    He had wanted to name it the Holy Pill City as first, but after some thought, he decided it would be better for him to put his and Lan¡¯er¡¯s name.

    ¡°Mobai...¡± Feng Tian¡¯s heart was moved. He made her his priority in everything he did. How could she not like him?

    ¡°Take a rest.¡±

    Feng Tian asked curiously, ¡°But there are already three great alliances in the Xuantian Continent. Why would Brother Jin and the others be afraid of the Ban Alliance which you just created?¡±

    Brother Jin was the crown prince of Dongshu Nation and the Jiang Family and the Shen Family were under the Xuantian Alliance. By right, they shouldn¡¯t be afraid of a new force, yet, she had seen the fear on their faces and found it very odd.

    ¡°The Ban Alliance was once called the Yunyi Alliance. Since I be the master of the Yunyi Alliance, I didn¡¯t want to keep such a feminine name.¡±

    Feng Tian found it strange to hear him say that the Ban Alliance was once the Yunyi Alliance. However, her surprise skyrocketed when he said that he was the master of the Yunyi Alliance.

    ording to her understanding of the Yunyi Alliance, they would never be someone else¡¯s underlings, especially the extremely arrogant alliance master.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, I don¡¯t know either. It¡¯s just that when I arrived on the Xuantian Continent, people from the Yunyi Alliance came to greet me and called me their master.¡±

    When he was about to leave, Si Ming had handed him an old re gun and a token. If he used the re gun when he arrived on the Xuantian Continent, people from the Yunyi Alliance would recognize him as their master. He was then at liberty to change Yunyi Alliance¡¯s name to whatever he liked.

    Yunyi Alliance sounded like ady¡¯s name. Since he was the master, why would he keep ady¡¯s name? Even if he had to do that, he would have used Lan¡¯er¡¯s name instead. Following that train of thought, he decided that he preferred being together with Lan¡¯er, hence, he renamed the Yunyi Alliance the Ban Alliance.

    Feng Tian held his hand and gave him a gentle smile. He had given her personal space, so she would do the same for him. This was the trust they had between them.

    ¡°That being said, you should still be careful of Dongshu Nation and the Xuantian Alliance. Don¡¯t make any unteral decision for my sake only.¡±

    No matter how strong the Ban Alliance was, if Dongshu Nation, the Xuantian Alliance, and the Fengyun Alliance¡ªwho had always been their rivals¡ªwere to join hands, the Bailian Alliance would lose without a doubt. Therefore, he must not act recklessly.

    ...

 Chapter 490 - Intimate Relations Like Those Between Husband and Wife

    <h4>Chapter 490: Intimate Rtions Like Those Between Husband and Wife</h4>

    No one would ever be able to conquer the world alone. The best way was to strike a bnce between all forces and have them suppress one another. If power were to tilt towards one of the forces, the world would probablye to an end.

    ¡°Alright, I will listen to whatever mydy says.¡± Si Mobai¡¯s voice was gentle and adoring, very different from the cold tone he used when he spoke to other people.

    After clearing her doubts, Feng Tiany down. She felt safe and relieved to have him by her side. She fell asleep in an instant. Si Mobai couldn¡¯t bear to leave her. He just watched her sleep by her bedside.

    ***

    Qi Hongan called Tu Xiupei and Qi Shujie into his study room after sending someone to help Xi Jin and the others settle down.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? How are Feng Tian, Luo Yunzhu, and the others still alive? Also, Feng Tian¡¯s appearance has changed!¡± Every time Qi Hongan recalled how he had actually kneeled in front of Feng Tian, he felt extremely humiliated.

    When he thought about not being able to kill Feng Tian and being forced to bear all his hatred and suffer like a hollow man, he gritted his teeth in anger. ¡°Everything went smoothly at first. The assassins even self-destructed. However, the Supremacy appeared and saved everyone. They even ughtered all the assassins.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you send a letter to tell me that they are still alive?¡± This mimunication was what resulted in his kneeling down to Feng Tian. He had never kneeled in front of an emperor before in his whole life. The only time he kneeled was that day when the Supremacy arrived.

    ¡°The Supremacy was around, so it was not convenient for me to send a letter. If the fact that we were the ones who sent the assassins were to be found out, they would definitely direct their anger towards the Flying Frost Pavilion. I was afraid that our lives would be at risk then,¡± Qi Shujie said. If he could have sent a letter, he would have done it ages ago. It would be easier for them to hire assassins to attempt another assassination as well, however, he hadn¡¯t dared to do it.

    Qi Hongan¡¯s dark face didn¡¯t be any brighter. It became gloomier instead. ¡°What about Feng Tian? Is the person beside her really the Demon Wargod, Si Mobai?¡±

    He had heard rumors about the Wargod, but he had never seen him in person.

    ¡°Feng Tian knew that the Supremacy wasing, hence she took the Beautifying Pill to restore her looks. She wanted to take this opportunity to seduce the Supremacy, then change her status from a chicken to a phoenix.¡± Tu Xiupei felt extreme hatred whenever she thought about the fact that Xi Jin kept looking at Feng Tian.

    ¡°Despicable woman!¡± Qi Hongan muttered angrily. ¡°What about the Demon Wargod, Si Mobai?¡±

    No matter how strong Si Mobai was, he shouldn¡¯t be a match for the Supremacy. However, how did he hurt him with such ease? Could it be that Si Mobai had already achieved the strength of a Spiritual Emperor in his twenties?

    ¡°He has been bewitched by Feng Tian. He listens to whatever she says. Besides, it seems like he has traveled to the Xuantian Continent and joined a small sect. Brother Jin didn¡¯t argue with him because of the power of that sect.¡±

    Upon hearing that Xi Jin was stronger than Si Mobai, Qi Hongan¡¯s expression became better. Feng Tian was hard enough to deal with. If there was another powerhouse aiding her, it would be extremely hard for him to do anything to her.

    ¡°What about you? Why were they calling you Dai¡¯er?¡±

    After hearing those words, Qi Shujie hmphed, showing his discontentment.

    ¡°It was Brother Jin. He mistook me as his childhood ymate who grew up with him. Therefore, the reason he is here this time is to take me back to Xuantian Continent.¡± After saying those words, Tu Xiupei felt quite proud.

    Shen Yunya once told her that Shen Qingdai¡¯s beauty was on par with Feng Tian¡¯s. Since she was simr to Shen Qingdai, she must be an extreme beauty, even if it meant that she had to use Shen Qingdai¡¯s identity to get close to Brother Jin. However, she believed that one day, Brother Jin would like her as Tu Xiupei.

    ¡°Really?¡± Qi Hongan¡¯s eyes brightened up.

    ¡°Father, I want to marry Tu Xiupei.¡±

    While Qi Hongan was still feeling excited by this, his excitement was snuffed out by Qi Shujie. His face instantly turned sullen. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Qi Shujie grabbed Tu Xiupei¡¯s hand and dered loudly, ¡°I have already had intimate rtions with Pei¡¯er like those between a husband and wife.¡±

    ...

 Chapter 491 - The Best Revenge Is Marrying the Wrong Man

    <h4>Chapter 491: The Best Revenge Is Marrying the Wrong Man</h4>

    Tu Xiupei¡¯s expression changedpletely. She widened her eyes. ¡°Senior Brother!¡±

    ¡°Say that again?¡± Qi Hongan¡¯s face turnedpletely ck. His gaze went back and forth between the two of them coldly.

    ¡°Senior Brother!¡±

    Qi Shujie ignored Tu Xiupei who pleaded with him on the side. He repeated himself, ¡°Pei¡¯er and I have had intimate rtions of a husband and wife.¡±

    Ever since he regained consciousness, he had seen Pei¡¯er by Xi Jin¡¯s side. The two of them had been extremely close, how he bear it? Pei¡¯er was his, no one could take her away from him.

    ¡°Senior Brother! Stop spouting this nonsense and agitating Master!¡± Tu Xiupei¡¯s face was full of anxiety, but there was murderous intent in her eyes. She would not allow anyone to stop her from marrying Brother Jin.

    Qi Shujie nced at her. ¡°Does Junior Sister want me to reveal what happened at that small town previously for you to admit your true feelings?¡±

    Upon hearing those words, Tu Xiupei could only grit her teeth, kneel and exin shakily, ¡°Master, at that time, I was drugged by Feng Tian. I had no choice. This matter cannot be told. The Supremacy has already chosen me as the person he was looking for. He wants to take me back to Xuantian Continent and make me his princess consort. He hasn¡¯t announced this matter due to personal reasons.¡±

    ¡°But Pei¡¯er, we have already had intimate rtions of a husband and wife. Even if you marry the Supremacy, he will find out that you are no longer a virgin. Besides, you need to have sexual rtions with a man every half a month. He is a crown prince; do you think he will visit you every half a month? Don¡¯t be naive, it¡¯s not easy to be the Xuantian¡¯s Crown Princess.¡±

    Qi Shujie¡¯s chest was heaving in anger. He hated Xi Jin who had snatched Pei¡¯er away from him, but he was too weak to stop him.

    Tu Xiupei didn¡¯t care about Qi Shujie. She spoke with emphasis on the bigger picture, ¡°Master, if these words were to be overheard by Supreme Xi, he will be very unhappy. He might even demolish the Flying Frost Pavilion out of anger!¡±

    Of course, Brother Jin had never said that he wanted to marry her, but she just wanted to say it now to leave her master with no option. No one was going to stop her from being the queen of Xuantian.

    ¡°Father¡ª¡±

    ¡°Shut up! Do not speak a word about this from now on!¡± Qi Hongan interrupted Qi Shujie¡¯s words coldly. Pei¡¯er was the one he wanted to send to Xuantian Continent, not the one he wanted as his daughter-inw.

    He just never expected that the two of them would have had intimate rtions of a husband and wife.

    Being Xuantian Continent¡¯s crown prince... How glorious that would be! He could not let this golden opportunity slip away.

    Qi Shujie nced at Tu Xiupei who kneeled on the ground before his father. He felt as if someone ripped out his heart from his chest. Didn¡¯t she say she loved him? Why was she in someone else¡¯s arms in a blink of an eye?

    Could it be that Pei¡¯er was a vain person?

    Tu Xiupei bowed deeper, lowering her head. ¡°Master, actually, there was someone more suitable to be Senior Brother¡¯s wife.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t marry anyone other than Pei¡¯er.¡± Qi Shujie expressed his will immediately. The fact that he lost his penis was only known by Pei¡¯er. Besides, the only person he liked was Pei¡¯er.

    ¡°Then shave your head and be a monk.¡± Qi Hongan red at him, then asked Tu Xiupei, ¡°Speak.¡±

    Jie¡¯er was already in his twenties. He had been liked Pei¡¯er in recent years. To give him a route of retreat, he could only keep his eyes half shut at this development. Now that the person from Xuantian Continent that Pei¡¯er was waiting for was here, she couldn¡¯t marry Jie¡¯er anymore.

    ¡°Feng Tian and Gu Nansheng.¡± An evil scheme shed through Tu Xiupei¡¯s eyes.

    Feng Tian dared to disable her Cinnabar field. She deserved to die!

    Gu Nansheng had opposed her ever since they were young. She even helped Feng Tian at the discipleship induction. She deserved a death worse than anyone else.

    The best revenge against a woman was to marry her to the wrong person.

    ...

 Chapter 492 - Admitting That Feng Tianlan Is Lady Phoenix

    <h4>Chapter 492: Admitting That Feng Tian Is Lady Phoenix</h4>

    Hearing those two names, Qi Hongan let out a soft ¡°humph¡±. He was felt disdainful. ¡°The two of them will never listen to me. Besides, they are too domineering. I don¡¯t see how they are worthy of Jie¡¯er.¡±

    Gu Nansheng was slightly better. She was at least the princess of Beiqi Nation and his direct disciple; therefore, it would be easier to convince her. However, if someone were to cross her, she wouldn¡¯t give that person any dignity, even if that person was her master.

    On the other hand, Feng Tian waspletely a porcupine. No matter how you dealt with her, you would always get pricked. Putting aside the matter of Si Mobai by her side, her thorns and domineering attitude were enough to make Jie¡¯er suffer if he married her.

    None of the two were worthy of being Jie¡¯er¡¯s wife.

    ¡°Eldest Senior Sister is the princess of Beiqi Nation. She has been pampered her whole life. It is very possible that she would be the new lord of Evanesce City. If she were to be married to Senior Brother, he will have a promising future. If he works hard, he can ally Evanesce City and the Flying Frost Pavilion. If that were to happen, the Demon Pce would mean nothing.¡±

    After hearing Tu Xiupei¡¯s words, Qi Hongan wavered slightly. ¡°That sounds reasonable, but Sheng¡¯er is proud and stubborn, will she consent to marry Jie¡¯er?¡±

    An alliance between Evanesce City, the Flying Frost Pavilion, and Beiqi Nation was equivalent to dominating the world, standing at the highest peak of Guiyuan Continent.

    Qi Shujie was staring at Tu Xiupei. He never expected that she would say such words.

    ¡°When what¡¯s lost is lost, do you think she will have a choice?¡± Tu Xiupei immediately lowered her head when she felt their searching gazend on her. She had to pretend that it was for the benefit of everyone. ¡°I am doing this for the Flying Frost Pavilion.¡±

    ¡°But Pei¡¯er, I want to marry you.¡± Qi Shujie wasn¡¯t willing to let her go. He didn¡¯t want anyone else to know about his broken penis.

    Qi Hongan gave him a re and scolded in a deep voice, ¡°Shut up, boy. Don¡¯t ever say such things in the future. If the Supremacy were to hear that, you, me, and the Flying Frost Pavilion will be in deep trouble.¡±

    Pei¡¯er was a phoenix who could soar beyond the Guiyuan Continent. How could she be confined in such a small ce?

    Qi Shujie snorted in discontentment. His heart turned cold when he heard the love of his life discussing who would make a suitable wife for him.

    ¡°And how is Feng Tian suitable?¡± Qi Shujie¡¯s expression turned dark after saying that name. He was surrounded by a murderous aura. He couldn¡¯t wait to kill her.

    Although she was reluctant, Tu Xiupei decided to reveal this secret for the bigger picture. ¡°The rumored Lady Phoenix from South Winds Nation is actually Feng Tian.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not you?¡±

    Tu Xiupei shook her head. She narrated what she saw in the misty forest previously. ¡°Master can go ahead and ask Senior Brother. The fire phoenix was summoned by Feng Tian. It was not formed by the fire element. It was as if the phoenix was part of her birth.¡±

    ¡°Is Pei¡¯er speaking the truth?¡± Qi Hongan asked Qi Shujie in a deep voice.

    Qi Shujie nced at Tu Xiupei. His heart turned extremely cold as if there a snowstorm was raging in his heart. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Pei¡¯er even revealed the truth about who the real Lady Phoenix was just to force him to marry another woman. What a joke!

    Tu Xiupei watched Qi Hongan pace silently. He was obviously wavered by the identity of the true Lady Phoenix. She curled her lips and said, ¡°Besides, Feng Tian can practice three elements at once. With such talent, her children wouldn¡¯t be any worse. On top of that, she will be the head of the Feng Family. Won¡¯t that mean the Feng Family belongs to you when they get married?¡±

    Qi Hongan let out a murmur of assent. Now that he thought about it, Feng Tian and Gu Nansheng were still quite useful. They might be slightly worthy for Jie¡¯er, it¡¯s just that...

    ...

 Chapter 493 - Get Brother Jin To Trust You More

    <h4>Chapter 493: Get Brother Jin To Trust You More</h4>

    ¡°If she is the Lady Phoenix, then what about you?¡± Qi Hongan looked at Tu Xiupei doubtfully. Could she be saying these things just to force Jie¡¯er to marry Feng Tian?

    Tu Xiupei¡¯s expression changed. Then she gave the excuse that she had thought out for herself, ¡°When Senior Brother and I went down the mountain, themoners kept calling me Lady Phoenix. They didn¡¯t believe me even when I denied it. Besides, I have the fate of a phoenix, so I could afford to put up with this title.¡±

    Qi Shujie let out a ¡°humph¡±, but he couldn¡¯t interrupt. His father had forbidden him to say anything. He could only let Pei¡¯er say whatever she wanted.

    ¡°You are not wrong, but the two of them might not be willing to marry him.¡± Qi Hongan waspletely persuaded by Tu Xiupei. His mind was filled with the thought of being the ruler of Guiyuan Continent after having his son marrying one of these two women.

    ¡°If the Supremacy were to speak up, they will have no choice but to agree,¡± Tu Xiupei said faintly. Her eyes were filled with schemes.

    After hearing those words, Qi Hongan stopped hesitating. He ordered, ¡°Jie¡¯er, stop telling people anything regarding Pei¡¯er. Put your focus on Gu Nansheng. If you can sessfully please her, everything will go smoothly.¡±

    Between Gu Nansheng and Feng Tian, he preferred Gu Nansheng to be his daughter-inw. Although she was quite arrogant, she wasn¡¯t as extreme as Feng Tian. Besides, to him, Feng Tian was as good as dead. She was going to die sooner orter.

    After discussing this n, Qi Shujie and Tu Xiupei left the study room.

    ¡°Pei¡¯er, have you been using me since the beginning?¡± Qi Shujie sneered as he looked at Tu Xiupei.

    ¡°Senior Brother...¡± Tu Xiupei gritted her teeth and spoke in an apologetic tone, ¡°My feelings towards you were true before, but now...I am sorry. For the sake of the Flying Frost Pavilion, for myself, and for avenging you, I have no other choice.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, you have no other choice.¡± Qi Shujie let out a cold ¡°humph¡±. He turned around and left. If he believed what she said, he would be an idiot. It¡¯s just that...

    Even though he knew the truth, he still couldn¡¯t me her. It was his fault for liking her for ten years. How could any womanpare to her?

    Tu Xiupei eyes turned gloomy as she watched him leave. It would be best if Senior Brother didn¡¯t reveal the truth about her intimate rtions, or she would have to kill him. No one could stop her from marrying Brother Jin.

    Tu Xiupei returned to her room. She was petrified to see Shen Yunya. The happiness from plotting a scheme against Gu Nansheng and Feng Tian disappeared immediately.

    ¡°Elder Sister seems unhappy to see me?¡± Shen Yunya raised her head and looked at her with a gentle smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like that! It¡¯s gettingte, why aren¡¯t you asleep?¡± Tu Xiupei couldn¡¯t stand that gentle smile. Although she was afraid, she braced herself and walked into the room. But she didn¡¯t dare to take a seat.

    Looking at her so terrified, Shen Yunya smiled even more. ¡°If Elder Sister didn¡¯t almost ruin everything, I wouldn¡¯t have sacrificed my sleep here.¡±

    Tu Xiupei felt a chill run down her spine. ¡°Say what you want to.¡±

    She didn¡¯t like being alone in the same room as Shen Yunya. She felt like she would die without even knowing it.

    ¡°I was worried about Elder Sister, so I came to sleep with you.¡±

    ¡°Shen Yunya, what exactly do you want from me?¡± Tu Xiupei screamed out uncontrobly. Could she even sleep well if she was to sleep with her?

    Shen Yunya raised her eyebrow and said in a deep voice, ¡°Are you not willing to do so?¡±

    ¡°There is only the two of us here, you can stop pretending already. Just say what you want from me.¡± She hated Shen Yunya¡¯s constant pretense. It was disgusting.

    Shen Yunya continued smiling, but her eyes turned were cold. ¡°I am here to help you consolidate Brother Jin¡¯s trust for you.¡±

    ...

 Chapter 494 - Consolidating Each Step

    <h4>Chapter 494: Consolidating Each Step</h4>

    What an idiot Tu Xiupei was! She still didn¡¯t realize that she had aroused Brother Jin¡¯s suspicion about her identity as Shen Qingdai. If it wasn¡¯t for the sake of getting engaged to Brother Jin, she wouldn¡¯t have kept Tu Xiupei around until now.

    ¡°How are you going to help me?¡± Tu Xiupei frowned. She wanted Brother Jin topletely believe that she was Shen Qingdai.

    Shen Yunya nced at her. ¡°Dream.¡±

    *

    Feng Tian had taken a nap during the day, so she was in good spirits in the middle of the night. She was talking to Si Mobai when she suddenly felt a spiritual forceing towards their room from outside at a tremendous speed. She couldn¡¯t help but keep her guard up. Could it be a killer?

    ¡°It¡¯s Xi Jin.¡± Si Mobai discerned the aura of the spiritual force.

    Feng Tian frowned. ¡°Let¡¯s go outside and take a look.¡±

    Just as they went out of the room and stood at the corridor, Xi Jin¡¯s figure shed past andnded on the corridor of Xianyue Building which was at the opposite of theirs. His figure then disappeared in a blink of an eye. She couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    That was Tu Xiupei¡¯s room, why did Brother Jin go in?

    After seeing her expression, Si Mobai took her by the waist and made a light jump. Theynded on the corridor of the opposite building, then stood by the door. They saw Xi Jin hugging Tu Xiupei who was pale as a sheet and drenched in sweat. His gentle voice sounded extremely anxious. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Dai¡¯er. There is no blood. There are no corpses. Those are all fake.¡±

    ¡°Father... Mother... Blood... So much blood. So many corpses.¡± Tu Xiupei shut her eyes tightly. Her voice was shivering. She was full of fear as if she had drowned. Her hands were clutching Xi Jin¡¯s shirt tightly. ¡°No! Save me, Brother Jin. Boohoo... Save me, Brother Jin!

    ¡°Brother Jin, believe me, I didn¡¯t push her. I didn¡¯t...¡±

    After seeing this scene and hearing those words, Feng Tian felt as if she had been sshed by a bucket of cold water. She saw this scene right before her eyes.

    ¡°Miss Feng¡ª¡± Just as Shen Yunya was about to speak, the two figures looking in from outside the door disappeared immediately. She frowned. However, her doubt was dispelled in a blink of an eye.

    When Feng Tian¡¯s expression began to change, Si Mobai carried her back to her room immediately. It was also to prevent Shen Yunya from discovering them.

    ¡°Mobai.¡± Feng Tian grabbed onto his sleeve. Anger and helplessness could be seen in her eyes. ¡°She lied to Brother Jin again.¡±

    Tu Xiupei was lying to Brother Jin. These reactions were the nightmares she used to have all the time. Brother Jin had always been by her side. Jiang Ying, on the other hand, was never around whenever she had these nightmares.

    ¡°I must kill her.¡± Lest she constantly worried and fretted about Xi Jin getting duped.

    Feng Tian shook her head. ¡°There is no need for that. After this incident, Brother Jin willpletely believe her.¡±

    Feng Tian leaned on his shoulder. ¡°The only thing we can do is to get them to leave this ce as soon as possible and use an indirect way to remind Brother Jin that Tu Xiupei is a fake.¡±

    If they remained here before she could be stronger, Shen Yunya would suspect her quickly after observing her for a time. This would not be beneficial for her.

    ¡°Stop calling him Brother Jin from now on.¡± Si Mobai felt anger burning in his heart after hearing her repeatedly calling Xi Jin, Brother Jin.

    ¡°Mobai¡ª¡±

    ¡°No matter what your reason is, I will not allow it.¡± She belonged to him. He wouldn¡¯t allow her to call someone else so intimately.

    Feng Tian raised her head and looked into his peach blossom eyes, which were filled with rage. Then, she nodded gently. ¡°Alright.¡±

    ...

 Chapter 495 - My Woman Should Never Feel Aggrieved

    <h4>Chapter 495: My Woman Should Never Feel Aggrieved</h4>

    Back then, she didn¡¯t know that Xi Jin liked her. She thought they were siblings, so she addressed him that way. Now that she knew the truth, she should change the way she called him. If he were to know her true identity in the future, it would be easier for him to let go of his feelings. She couldn¡¯t let him get infatuated with the wrong person.

    Besides, now that she had Mobai, she should keep a distance from other men. She must not let others misunderstand her feelings for them.

    She would never hesitate when ites to rtionships. She would not give her admirers any hope.

    Si Mobai felt strange by how straightforward her reply was. He giggled as he called her with an adoring voice, ¡°Lan¡¯er.¡±

    Lan¡¯er was so clear about it. He was fortunate to have met her.

    ¡°Looks like someone is really helping Tu Xiupei. I just don¡¯t know who this person might be?¡± Feng Tian murderous intent rose when she thought about Tu Xiupei¡¯s hypocritical act.

    She wanted to use her to examine Shen Yunya¡¯s attitude regarding her resurrection. However, she had never expected that Tu Xiupei was being used by someone else.

    ¡°There is no one else here other than Shen Yunya and Jiang Ying.¡±

    Feng Tian let out a soft ¡°uh-huh¡± and pondered for a while. ¡°Maybe Jiang Ying wanted to remove his rival, Xi Jin, out of the picture and so he teamed up with Tu Xiupei to put up this act?¡±

    However, they seemed to have no idea that she had resurrected. They had just it made up as a lie and that lie was coincidentally true.

    ¡°I think it might be Shen Yunya.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at him doubtfully. ¡°Why?¡±

    How was it possible for Shen Yunya to do such a thing? She loved Xi Jin with her life. If any woman got close to him, she would definitely kill her. This was the reason for her tragic death in her previous life. Therefore, it wouldn¡¯t make sense for Shen Yunya to asked Tu Xiupei to put up this act.

    ¡°Everything is possible.¡± Women¡¯s thoughts were hard to guess. Besides, it wasn¡¯t Feng Tian¡¯s thoughts, so he didn¡¯t want to spend any time or effort figuring out her motives.

    Feng Tian let out a soft ¡°uh-huh¡±. After thinking for a while more, it seemed to her that Jiang Ying was the only one who would benefit when Tu Xiupei posed as her. He could get rid of his rival, Xi Jin, and gave him to have a higher chance of marrying Shen Yunya.

    She thought about how silly she had been to take a fish¡¯s eye as a pearl in her previous life. She touched her head while forcing out a smile. If she had been slightly more rational, she could have figured out their romance. Then, she wouldn¡¯t have had to die so tragically.

    ¡°Things have already turned out this way. There¡¯s no use thinking about it. Focus on your practice. When you be strong enough, there is no need for you to fear anyone. You can just kill whoever you want.¡± Si Mobai wasbing his fingers through her hair so that her hair wouldn¡¯t be tangled when she woke up.

    Feng Tian let out a soft murmur of assent. ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Now that I am on Guiyuan Continent with you, there is no need to be afraid. Fight when you should, you don¡¯t have to put up with it. My woman should never feel aggrieved.¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡± Feng Tian looked at him with doubt. She was only an Advanced-stage Spiritual Grandmaster right now. She had not reached the stage where she could fight them yet. She still had to take things into consideration at times.

    Si Mobai giggled and said, ¡°You have the Holy Pill City.¡±

    ¡°The Holy Pill City was just formed. We still haven¡¯t reached the point of going head to head with the Flying Frost Pavilion.¡±

    At the moment, the Holy Pill City had a minuscule reputation in Guiyuan Continent. Its entire power was still lower than that of any of the three greatest sects. If the Holy Pill City were to fight now, they would definitely suffer a great loss.

    ¡°First of all, the Holy Pill City was formed by you. Their mission was to follow you through life and death. Furthermore, the Demon Pce and the Holy Pill City havebined into one. We have be the strongest among the three greatest sects since ages ago, it¡¯s just that you are keeping yourself low-key, therefore no one knows about the Holy Pill City.¡±

    After hearing those words, Feng Tian¡¯s eyes widened and stared at him. ¡°The Demon Pce?¡± Did hebine it with her Holy Pill City just like that?

    ...

 Chapter 496 - Si Mobai And Xi Jin Started Fighting

    <h4>Chapter 496: Si Mobai And Xi Jin Started Fighting</h4>

    Si Mobai nodded. ¡°Whatever is mine is yours. The Demon Pce means nothing.¡±

    Upon hearing those words, Feng Tian was stunned. Then, she giggled as she held Si Mobai¡¯s face. Her phoenix eyes were brilliantly lit. ¡°Mobai, you are so good to me.¡± After saying those words, she nted a kiss on his lips.

    The kiss she initiated made him stop breathing suddenly. He grabbed her waist and held her behind her head, not giving her any chance to escape. He deepened the kiss.

    Feng Tian tensed up slightly. Then, she hugged him tightly and responded slowly to his overbearing yet gentle kiss. However, her response made him feel even more impatient. He wanted to suck her dry.

    The candlelight was flickering as both of them hugged and kissed. It was a hot summer day, so the room was scorching hot like hellfire surrounded him and made him feel overwhelmed.

    ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore.¡± Si Mobai pulled his tongue from the gap between her teeth. He bit her lip gently, then let go of her and rushed to the bathroom to take a cold shower.

    Feng Tian reached out and touched her red and swollen lips, then nced at Si Mobai¡¯s fleeing figure. Her lips were curled in bliss, even her cold eyes were filled with happiness. The smile on her face at that moment could conquer a city. The dark room was brightened up by her smile.

    *

    Ever since that so-called ¡°nightmare¡±, Xi Jin stopped doubting Tu Xiupei. He believed with all of his heart that she was definitely Shen Qingdai. Regarding the difference between their personalities, he concluded that it was due to the presence of two souls in her body. This caused her to have a change in personality.

    But Shen Yunya was still suspicious of Feng Tian. She had investigated her thoroughly, especially regarding how she went from a useless person to a genius. That seemed really suspicious to her. If it wasn¡¯t for Feng Tian who did not have any reaction at the sight of Xi Jin and Jiang Ying and the way she behaved like they were strangers she just met, she was almost certain she must be Shen Qingdai.

    She had wanted to probe her using Jiang Ying, but she just couldn¡¯t find an opportunity to do it because the man called Si Mobai was always by her side. She hesitated for a long time beforeing up with a n to draw the man away from her.

    Feng Tian was standing by the window, looking at the vaguely visible ocean as she thought about how to send Xi Jin and the others away. All of a sudden, she heard Chuling¡¯s anxious voice, ¡°Miss, His Highness and Supremacy Xi started fighting.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Feng Tian turned as Chuling came in hurriedly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. His Highness and the Supremacy started fighting on the ocean. Their skills are swift and fierce like they wanted to kill each other.¡±

    Feng Tian rushed out instantly. Si Mobai had not fully recovered from using the natal contract, even his spiritual force had decreased. He had been a Heavenly Supreme previously, however, he possessed the level of strength of an Earth Supreme after using the natal contract.

    Si Mobai, who was now an Earth Supreme would definitely suffer while facing Xi Jin who was a Heavenly Supreme. This fight was thest thing she wanted him to get involved in.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Just as Chuling was about to catch up with Feng Tian, she heard a voice. She raised her head and saw that it was Gu Nansheng. She replied, ¡°Supremacy Xi and the Wargod started fighting.¡±

    Wargod?

    Feng Tian¡¯s fianc¨¦e?

    After thinking about that, Gu Nansheng let out a soft ¡°uh-huh¡± and went back to her room. She must stay away from her friend¡¯s husband, even though her heart was beating out of her control.

    Feng Tian did not go far before she saw a huge eagle hovering in the sky with Jiang Ying standing on its back. He was looking at her. Most likely, he was waiting especially for her.

    When he saw Feng Tian, Jiang Ying directed the Demon Eagle towards her. His voice was so gentle that water could drip from it. ¡°Be a good girl, Dai¡¯er. Come home with me.¡±

    ...

 Chapter 497 - Has Jiang Ying Recognized Her as Shen Qingdai?

    <h4>Chapter 497: Has Jiang Ying Recognized Her as Shen Qingdai?</h4>

    The big eagle spread its wings. Even though its wings didn¡¯t cloud the whole sky, it still managed to cover half of her view, blocking her path. On the other hand, she stiffened instinctively at the sight of him and remembered clearly, the pain of her skin as it was peeled off her body.

    Staring at Jiang Ying, she felt the skin on her face being peeled off bit by bit, plunging her in intense pain.

    However, she regained her senses quickly. She was Feng Tian now, not Shen Qingdai. She had to remember that. Whether she was doing this out of revenge or for Xi Jin¡¯s sake, she would never be Shen Qingdai again.

    Fortunately, he was alone. If Shen Yunya had been around as well, her reaction just now would have aroused her suspicion.

    On the beach in the distance, the sounds of the fight could be heard. This made her frown with worry for Si Mobai¡¯s safety. Shended on the ground immediately. Since she was obstructed in the airspace, she would walk onnd.

    ¡°Dai¡¯er, I have something to tell you.¡± Jiang Ying jumped down from the eagle and blocked Feng Tian¡¯s path in an instant.

    Feng Tian looked at the gentleman-like but hypocritical Jiang Ying who was dressed in blue. Her eyes turned cold immediately. She heard shing sounds from the beach be more intense and knew she didn¡¯t have time to entertain him. She just wanted to get past him.

    ¡°Dai¡¯er, I have something to tell you. Don¡¯t avoid me.¡± Jiang Ying moved in a sh, preventing her from leaving. He sounded rather angry.

    ¡°Supreme Jiang has misunderstood. I am not Dai¡¯er.¡± After seeing him obstructing her path repeatedly, she knew that he was doing it on purpose. Besides, the way he kept calling her ¡°Dai¡¯er¡± meant that Shen Yunya must have sent him to test her.

    ¡°If you¡¯re not Dai¡¯er, then why have you been avoiding me all this while?¡± Jiang Ying was slowly closing in on her as his eyes filled gentleness and pain. ¡°I know you are Dai¡¯er. I treated you that way before, so you didn¡¯t want to recognize me.¡±

    Seeing him acting this way, Feng Tian wanted to vomit in disgust. ¡°Your Supremacy must be out of your mind. Please take some medication. Don¡¯t block my way. I have something I need to attend to.¡±

    ¡°Dai¡¯er...¡±

    ¡°Scram!¡± Feng Tian unleashed Ice Element from her palm. A huge ice tiger appeared instantly and attacked Jiang Ying. While he deflected the attack, she jumped forward quickly.

    However, the eagle rushed down with an angry cry and blocked her path with its huge ws.

    Feng Tian looked at it contemptuously with cold eyes. She used her Fire Element. A huge fire phoenix appeared. The phoenix shed with the eagle, and the eagle disintegrated it with its ws. Just as she was about to attack again, Jiang Ying¡¯s voice came from behind her.

    ¡°Dai¡¯er.¡±

    There was an eagle in front of her and Jiang Ying behind her. She couldn¡¯t escape. She was furious, especially when she remembered that he was just testing her. She could only take a deep breath and do her best to calm down. She must not show that she was affected, or else all her hard work would be wasted.

    ¡°Dai¡¯er, don¡¯t be angry. I know my mistake now, ¡± Jiang Ying apologized sincerely as he walked towards her.

    ¡°If Supreme Jiang wants to win over ady¡¯s heart, you should at least call out the right name. You keep calling me ¡®Dai¡¯er¡¯ repeatedly. Even if you don¡¯t feel disgusted, I feel disgusted.¡± Feng Tian could hear the fight on the sea getting more and more intense. She was so anxious that she didn¡¯t want to deal with Jiang Ying anymore.

    However, looking at how he was behaving, she knew he would not leave until he finished testing her thoroughly.

    Could he have lured Mobai into a fight away from her just to test her? Why would Brother Jin agree to that?

    Jiang Ying frowned. He raised his head and stared at Feng Tian angrily. Although they had met a few times, he was still surprised every time he saw her. She was too beautiful to bepared to anyone.

    However, other women¡¯s beauty meant nothing to him. He liked Ya¡¯er. He was not a shallow man who only cared about physical appearances.

    ...

 Chapter 498 - Take Your Filthy Hands Off Me

    <h4>Chapter 498: Take Your Filthy Hands Off Me</h4>

    Jiang Ying lowered his head and looked at her gently. His face had an indulgent look filled with helplessness. ¡°I know you are Dai¡¯er. You are avoiding me because I made you angry. However, I apologize. Nowe home with me.¡±

    Feng Tian was smirking in her heart. To him, peeling her skin off was just making her angry. He had skinned her alive. Did he think she would forgive him just because he apologized?

    How ridiculous!

    ¡°Alright. I ept your apology on behalf of your Dai¡¯er. Now move aside.¡±

    Jiang Ying wanted to grab Feng Tian¡¯s hand, however, just as he reached out his hand, he felt a sudden chill on his hand. His hand had been frozen by her Ice Element. He applied some spiritual force onto his hand and the ice melted instantly.

    ¡°Take your filthy hands off me!¡± Feng Tian took a step back. Her eyes were extremely cold and appeared to have a sheen of frost over it.

    Jiang Ying didn¡¯t force her, since he was just acting after all. ¡°You are Dai¡¯er. Stop throwing tantrums with me.¡±

    Feng Tian nced at him without another word. She looked in the direction of the sea as she listened closely to the sounds of the fight. She was afraid to hear that Mobai was the one at a disadvantage.

    ¡°Dai¡¯er, I don¡¯t know why but I was bewitched by Ya¡¯er that time, and I hurt you as a result. It was not my intention to do so.¡± Jiang Ying nced at Feng Tian who still did not budge. He continued, ¡°When I regained my senses, you were gone. Even the whole Shen Family was different.¡±

    He looked at Feng Tian who did not relent as he spoke. He was quite impatient but Ya¡¯er wanted him to interrogate her thoroughly, so he had to bear it.

    ¡°I wanted to avenge you, but I couldn¡¯t find any evidence. Currently, I am staying by Ya¡¯er side just to confuse her and get a chance to enact my revenge. I just...didn¡¯t expect to receive the news of you being alive.¡±

    Feng Tian seemed not to have heard a thing he said. She kept looking at the sea anxiously. She was itching to rush over and have a look at the situation.

    Jiang Ying stepped in front of her. He put his hand on his heart and looked at her with affection. ¡°Dai¡¯er, ever since you were gone, I feel empty inside, like a dead person, until the moment I met you again. I knew that you are my Dai¡¯er because my heart started beating again.¡±

    Feng Tian only felt disgusted hearing those words. If she hadn¡¯t paid the price of death to see his true nature, she would never have realized that he had such a disgusting fa?ade.

    Jiang Ying took a step forward and she took a step backward. She was not going to let hime closer than an inch away from her.

    After she took a few steps back, Jiang Ying finally stopped approaching her. He looked into the cold face of Feng Tian who was showing signs of faint anger. ¡°Dai¡¯er, I didn¡¯t hurt you on purpose. The mastermind was Ya¡¯er. To make up for the hurt I¡¯ve caused you, I will kill her to resolve the hatred in my heart.¡±

    Feng Tian was still straining her ears to hear what little she could of themotion on the beach. She didn¡¯t even look at him. It was as if she didn¡¯t even register what he was saying.

    ¡°Ya¡¯er is going to marry the crown prince. So follow me home and let¡¯s reveal the truth to stop them from getting married. If she bes the crown princess, it would be hard for us to get our revenge.¡± She cared a lot about Xi Jin. Jiang Ying believed that considering what happened in her previous life, she would definitely not let Xi Jin marry Ya¡¯er.

    If she was the real deal, she would definitely stop this from happening.

    ¡°Why? They¡¯re like Romeo and Juliet. They are perfect for each other,¡± Feng Tian said, blessing them in a cold voice. ¡°Are you done now? Can I leave?¡±

    Shen Yunya had used that to test her before. Did he think she would fall for that?

    Feng Tian really wanted to leave. He had no choice but to use his trump card. She would definitely expose herself with this.

    ...

 Chapter 499 - I Am Yours. No One Can Take Me Away From You

    <h4>Chapter 499: I Am Yours. No One Can Take Me Away From You</h4>

    ¡°Dai¡¯er.¡± Jiang Ying came forward and stopped her immediately. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t forgive me, you should at least think about your parents.¡±

    Feng Tian behaved as if she didn¡¯t hear anything. Her parents had passed away since she was little. What could she think about now? How to avenge them?

    ¡°Ya¡¯er ordered someone to dig up their graves in her hatred of you. First, they whipped the corpses, then fed them to the dogs. How can they rest in peace when they don¡¯t even have a tomb?¡±

    After hearing those words, Feng Tian still did not stop walking. Jiang Ying frowned. He moved swiftly and spread his arms wide to block her path. ¡°Dai¡¯er, you should head back and make a tomb for them.¡±

    ¡°What has some parent¡¯s corpses being whipped and fed to dogs have to do with me?¡± Feng Tian nced at him coldly. If he did not say it was Ya¡¯er who did it, she might have believed what he said.

    Because, if she thought about it calmly, Ya¡¯er would never do that. She would be a topic of conversation if she were to resort to something like that. She needed to calm down. She mustn¡¯t lose her rationality just because of a few lies.

    ¡°They are your parents.¡± Jiang Ying scolded her with a sullen face. ¡°Dai¡¯er, you are unfilial.¡±

    ¡°You must be sick in the mind to keep thinking of me as someone you know.¡± Feng Tian¡¯s expression was as cold as threeyers of ice. Every single word she spoke was as cold as ice. ¡°If you insist that they are my parents, then tell me where is their grave. I will go and take a look at whether their corpses were really whipped and fed to the dogs when I am free. If they aren¡¯t, I will help you fulfill your wish by whipping their corpses and feeding them to dogs.¡±

    ¡°Dai¡¯er...¡± Jiang Ying¡¯s body was shaking. He acted as though he didn¡¯t expect that she would be such a person and was deeply hurt.

    Feng Tian didn¡¯t even bother to look at him as she jumped straight at the sea.

    Just as her figure disappeared, Jiang Ying¡¯s face instantly turned sullen. He looked towards Shen Yunya who was hiding in a dark ce, ¡°I have tested her to such extent. What have you concluded?¡±

    Shen Yunya looked in the direction Feng Tian headed towards. She felt a sense of relief. After everything he did, she didn¡¯t even have any change in her emotion. She was just furious at getting waid by him. Besides, she even said such words in the end. It seemed like she really wasn¡¯t Shen Qingdai.

    Looking at Shen Yunya still looking at that direction, Jiang Ying felt very angry. ¡°Ya¡¯er, what were you thinking? Shen Qingdai was dead. She ispletely dead. We even hired the state preceptor to beat her soul out of her. Why are you still suspecting that she is alive? Is it even possible? No?¡±

    ¡°Brother Ying.¡± Shen Yunya felt aggrieved as her eyes were brimmed with tears. ¡°I am just afraid that Elder Sister mighte back and snatch you away from me.¡±

    ¡°What is there to be afraid of? Putting aside the fact that she can never return again, even if she were to return, I will marry no one but you.¡± Jiang Ying¡¯s voice instantly became gentle after seeing her eyes brimming with tears. He walked forward and wanted to hug her, but she avoided his hug. He became even more tender. ¡°Ya¡¯er, stop fooling around. Ever since Shen Qingdai died, we are going crazy because of her.¡±

    Her suspicions would soon drive him crazy.

    ¡°I am just afraid that Elder Sister might snatch you away.¡± Shen Yunya was choking with sobs.

    ¡°That won¡¯t happen. I am yours. No one can take me away from you.¡± Jiang Ying coaxed her in a nice tone, ¡°If I am able to be snatched away, then I am not worthy for you.¡±

    ¡°However, I am afraid that things might not be good for you if the crown prince were to know the truth.¡± Shen Yunya felt even more aggrieved. ¡°I did this all because of you.¡±

    Jiang Ying¡¯s voice became even more gentle. ¡°Is he sure of it now?¡±

    Just as Shen Yunya nodded, she felt a pressure forced down on her. When she looked up, her eyes widened.

    ...

 Chapter 500 - Si Mobai Attacks Jiang Ying Too

    <h4>Chapter 500: Si Mobai Attacks Jiang Ying Too</h4>

    The powerful stream of spiritual force that looked like the cascading stars of the Milky Way flowed towards them with the strength of a thousand-man army.

    ¡°Brother Ying!¡± Shen Yunya called out, pushing Jiang Ying aside and quickly unleashing her own spiritual force. A raging tornado emerged with a loud roar and countered the stream of powerful spiritual force headed her way.

    Bang!

    Two streams of strong spiritual forces collided and exploded like a cannonball. Whatever the spiritual force touched was destroyed.

    Shen Yunya and Jiang Ying were thrown backward by the pressure of the spiritual force attack andnded heavily on the ground with two loud thuds. As dust filled the air, the two, who were previously impable, were instantly covered in filth.

    ¡°Ya¡¯er!¡± Jiang Ying was immediately worried about Shen Yunya.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Strong waves of spiritual force danced in the air as a white figure and a green figure exchanged blows. The two figures were like beams of light shing across the sky, making it impossible for one to identify them or tell who currently had the advantage.

    The bigmotion of the fight had already attracted the attention of numerous disciples of the Flying Frost Pavilion. They watched from afar so that they would not be implicated in the tussle.

    Following a loud bang, yet another powerful stream of spiritual force exploded. Under the residual effect of the force, three rows of disciples who watched from afar fell to the ground.

    Qi Hongan had to emit his own spiritual force to prevent himself from being affected by the strong waves of spiritual forces.

    At that moment, the immensely fierce fight which seemed to be destroying heaven and earth had already stopped. Immediately, the sky was cleared and rays of sunshine shone through the clouds.

    ¡°Si Mobai! You were in the wrong, yet you have repeatedlyunched attacks at me. This is uneptable!¡± Xi Jin stood in midair to catch his breath. His face was pale and covered in perspiration.

    The Si Mobai who stood before him was no longer the same man who Xi Jin could suppress with his spiritual powers just half a year ago.

    Si Mobai had be a lot stronger and their fight was being drawn out to a standstill. Yet if he continued at this same rate, Si Mobai¡¯s spiritual force would soon surpass him. He was truly powerful.

    Si Mobai circled an arm around Feng Tian¡¯s thin waist and did not look at Xi Jin but lowered his head to stare at Shen Yunya and Jiang Ying condescendingly. ¡°He stopped you just now?¡±

    He had been fighting Xi Jin on the ocean surface when Chu Ling ran over to tell him that Lan¡¯er had gone looking for him but was osted midway by Jiang Ying, so he had rushed back quickly.

    ¡°Mobai, stop fighting already,¡± Feng Tian said as she looked at the cold sweat on Si Mobai¡¯s face. His face was as pale as a sheet of paper and his body had certainly been pushed to its limits. If the fight continued, his powers would backfire.

    Si Mobai did not say anything but his ice-cold, peach blossom eyes red at Jiang Ying as if he was nothing but a tiny ant. He condensed spiritual force in his palms and hit Jiang Ying with it directly. No one was allowed to bully Lan¡¯er.

    ¡°Ya¡¯er!¡± Xi Jin shouted as he rushed to block Shen Yunya and Jiang Ying from the blow. He gathered spiritual force in his palm and warded off the attack.

    Feng Tian¡¯s vision darkened as she buried her face in Si Mobai¡¯s chest and overheard his racing heartbeat. The sound of the residual effect from the collision of spiritual forces was the sound of mass destruction. She could feel his body trembling and realized that he had blocked all the spiritual force so that she would remain untouched.

    ¡°Mobai, stop fighting now.¡± Sensing Si Mobai was about to attack again, Feng Tian quickly hugged his waist, grabbed his face, and pulled it towards her, kissing him on the lips. ¡°Mobai, I don¡¯t want to lose you. You are all I have now.¡±

    Hearing this, Si Mobai froze. He lowered his gaze to look at Feng Tian, who continued to kiss his lips gently. Her voice trembled slightly as she spoke. There was fear in her voice. Seeing her shaken like this made hime to his senses.

    ...

 Chapter 501 - I Will Not Let You Be Alone

    Chapter 501: I Will Not Let You Be Alone

    But...

    ¡°But they bullied you.¡± Si Mobai held Feng Tian protectively in his arms and stared at Xi Jin and the other two condescendingly. He said coldly, ¡°How could I, as your husband, let others bully you without consequence?¡±

    Feng Tian hugged his waist tightly and lifted her gaze to look into his blood-red eyes. Then, she released her hands and a vine emerged from her hand. ¡°If we truly have to fight, we must stand together. I will not let you be alone.¡±

    They had made a promise to fight together, so even though she was not strong enough, she would stand next to him and never leave let him face anything alone. Not to mention right now, his body had already been pushed to its limits, so there was even less reason to let him fight alone.

    Xi Jin raised his head to stare at Feng Tian. Her beautiful and delicate small face glowed under the sunlight. Si Mobai stood behind her, looking incredibly outstanding. The two were like a celestial couple who had descended from heaven and they looked verypatible.

    Under the sunlight, Feng Tian¡¯s stubborn eyes made his heart skip a beat, but when he examined them closely, he only saw her indifference.

    Xi Jin smiled with bitterness in his heart. He must have been blinded by the sunlight to ever think that the look in her eyes resembled Dai¡¯er¡¯s.

    ¡°Alright.¡± As Si Mobai looked at Feng Tian¡¯s determined but gentle gaze, thest bit of rage in his heart disappeared with her words.

    Seeing that he had relented, Feng Tian was very relieved. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Si Mobai gently acknowledged with a sound of assent, lifted her in his arms, and left without another look at the rest.

    Feng Tian could not help but nce back at Xi Jin with a look of disappointment in her eyes.

    When Xi Jin saw Feng Tian¡¯s nce, he felt a tugging on his heartstrings in his chest. Dai¡¯er!

    ¡°Brother Jin!¡± Shen Yunya shouted anxiously when she saw Xi Jin run after Feng Tian. She decided to follow him. She had a strong feeling that something was off about Brother Jin.

    Jiang Ying stood alone at the ce where the fight took ce. With his hands on his painful chest, his eyes were filled with hurt. He had gotten injured because of Ya¡¯er but she left him to chase after the Crown Prince?

    Xi Jin chased her until he reached the perimeters of Yanyue Building and shouted after her anxiously, ¡°Dai¡¯er!¡±

    Si Mobai and Feng Tian ignored him and entered their room, closing the door behind them.

    ¡°Dai¡¯er!¡± Xi Jin felt very ufortable, as if there was arge, invisible hand grabbing his heart.

    ¡°Brother Jin, I am here.¡± Tu Xiupei heard his call from Xianyue Building, which was on the opposite side. She stood at the door and stared at him with a pale face.

    Once she heard his voice from her room, she had run out quickly. She knew that the weaker she appeared to be, the more he would care about her.

    ¡°Brother Jin!¡± Shen Yunya caught up from behind and saw Tu Xiupei standing at the doorway. Then, she knew that he had been calling Tu Xiupei. She thought that he had been calling for Feng Tian.

    The difort which Xi Jin felt was alleviated when he saw Tu Xiupei. This was followed by an intense wave of guilt. He had already found Dai¡¯er, but yet he still continued thinking that Feng Tian could also be her. This was unfair to Dai¡¯er.

    Xi Jinnded in front of Tu Xiupei and looked at her lovingly. ¡°You look so pale. You should have justy in bed and rested. Why have youe out?¡±

    ¡°Because Brother Jin hase to see me.¡± Tu Xiupei said shyly.

    Xi Jin¡¯s facial expression froze for a moment before he regained his gentle look and held Tu Xiupei¡¯s arms. ¡°Let me help you back to your room.¡±

    He could not tell Dai¡¯er that he had onlye because he was chasing after Feng Tian. That would truly break Dai¡¯er¡¯s heart.

    Tu Xiupei gently acknowledged him and leaned against Xi Jin as she lifted her gaze to look at Shen Yunya with questioning eyes.

    However, the look in her eyes, in these circumstances, made Shen Yunya think that Tu Xiupei was challenging her and unting her sess instead.

    ...

 Chapter 502 - The Strange Vermillion Zhusha

    <h4>Chapter 502: The Strange Vermillion Zhusha</h4>

    Shen Yunya clenched her fist. A murderous intent shed across her eyes and quickly disappeared All that was left was a worried expression on her face. Tu Xiupei was just a pawn who would die sooner orter, there was no need to waste time being infuriated about her.

    *

    Feng Tian helped Si Mobai sit down, and was about to turn around when he pulled her into his arms instead. ¡°Lan¡¯er, stay with me.¡±

    ¡°I want to get a cup of water for you.¡±

    Si Mobai pulled her directly onto the bed, held her in his arms, and rested his chin on her head. ¡°Stay with your husband for a nap.¡± Somehow things did not feel real. Only when he hugged her did he know with certainty that she existed and that she was his.

    Before Feng Tian could reply, she heard his steady breathing, which revealed how tired he truly was. His body and his spiritual force had not fully recovered from the fight with Xi Jin today. His body had suffered great damage from the fight.

    This time, Mobai was showing signs of being possessed by the devil. If she had not stopped the fight in time, there would have been dire consequences.

    Feng Tian frowned as she thought of how Si Mobai and Xi Jin started fighting without a proper reason. She wanted to figure out the cause but as soon as she moved a little, Si Mobai¡¯s arms tightened around her so that she could not move away.

    In a simr fashion, Feng Tian tried and failed to move twice before she gave up and decided to rest in his embrace. It was not long before she fell asleep.

    When she woke up, she was surrounded by darkness. The beams of moonlight shining into the room were the only source of brightness. It was already nightfall.

    Feng Tian moved her body and found that the arms around her were no longer holding on tightly. She gently called out, ¡°Mobai.¡±

    When she did not receive a response, she called him twice more. However, she only heard his steady breathing and did not receive any reply.

    Feng Tian frowned as she carefully pushed away his hands and sat up to check his body. Spiritual forces were flowing haphazardly through his body, his veins were damaged and his Cinnabar Field was cracked.

    After giving Si Mobai five Quick Healing Pills and another Spirit Stabilizing Pill to slow the wandering spiritual force ravaging his body, Feng Tian went to get water to wipe off the perspiration on his face. When her hands touched the vermillion zhusha situated between his eyebrows, her hands froze. She frowned. For some reason, she felt something strange about this red spot, a feeling which was very familiar somehow.

    In order to identify this feeling, she ced her fingertip gently on the vermillion zhusha again. Perhaps it was because he had tried to forcefully break the seal, the red dot had be slightly raised, and one could see small capiries in it.

    With her fingers gently caressing the red dot, Feng Tian felt a stream of warmth flowed through her fingertip towards the bottom of her heart. In the depths of her mind, something was breaking apart.

    It was as if his zhusha was calling out to her, trying to tell her something.

    Just when she was about to retract her hands, she felt a piercing pain in her head as if her mind was being brutally torn apart by someone. Following this, her eyes grew heavy and she fell on top of Si Mobai into a deep slumber.

    *

    Dreand.

    An enormous ind hovered in mid-air and misty clouds surrounded it. The ce seemed like a paradise in a sea of clouds, beautiful beyond words.

    This was what Feng Tian saw when she opened her eyes. A magnificent and sacred pce towered above her, and on its two sides, brightly-colored peonies bloomed. The guards stood upright and still at their posts. They did not even bat an eyelid when she appeared, almost as if they had not seen her.

    The long staircase before her led straight up to the pce gate. She raised her head to look and saw ady in a bright-red pce dress standing at the top of the stairs. Her skirt swirled in the wind and she exuded an air of confidence. Even though her face could not be seen, she emitted the aura of a powerful leader.

    ...

 Chapter 503 - Between Me and the World, You Would Choose the World

    <h4>Chapter 503: Between Me and the World, You Would Choose the World</h4>

    Suddenly, thedy looked at her. Even though they were standing so far apart, Feng Tian could feel how cold and distant her gaze was.

    The look in her eyes, was it really meant for her?

    Feng Tian could not be sure. When she looked closely, she realized that thedy¡¯s gaze went straight past her and was fixated on someone who wasing from behind her. She turned around and saw a well-built man walk slowly in her direction. His gaze was likewise focused on thedy on the stairs.

    The man wore a purple gold robe and had a devious but charming demeanor. When he looked up, Feng Tian frowned. ¡°Why can¡¯t I see his face clearly?¡±

    The face of the man before her seemed to be covered by a thickyer of mist so that she could only make out the silhouette of his face. Even so, she could tell that he was a handsome man.

    ¡°Yun¡¯er,¡± the man called out gently, looking at her. However, he walked straight through Feng Tian¡¯s body.

    Was she an invisible observer of a scene from another world or was she actually dreaming?

    The man walked past her and climbed up the staircase slowly. After some thought, Feng Tian decided to follow him. She watched the two as if she was watching a y. Even though she was standing very near to thedy, she could not see her face either.

    ¡°You really want to exchange me for that thing?¡± Thedy turned around and looked at the man, her voice full of bitterness but also some desperate hope.

    The man extended his hands and reached out to hug her, but she avoided him. His hands froze in mid-air for a moment before he retracted them. His voice was not angry. ¡°Yun¡¯er, I wille and bring you home.¡±

    Thedyughed coldly and said with sarcasm, ¡°Between me and the world, you would choose the world every time.¡±

    From these words, Feng Tian sensed the bitterness in thedy¡¯s heart and heard the sound of heartbreak, so much so that even she felt depressed. Indeed, between the world and the woman, men had always chosen the world. Who would ever choose the beautifuldy when they could have the world instead?

    ¡°When I have the world, you will naturally be mine.¡± The man¡¯s voice was full of confidence, ¡°Moreover, I will only sent you there temporarily. You will not to stay by his side forever.¡±

    Thedy smiled coldly as she raised her long wide-sleeved robes. Her red dress swirled in the wind. ¡°This is the pce dress of the empress. After this exchange, I will be his empress, and I will have nothing to do with you anymore.¡±

    ¡°When I have the world, you will naturally return to my side,¡± the man continued to insist confidently. Perhaps in his eyes, when he became the most powerful being, he would be able to obtain anything he wanted and no one would dare to stop him.

    Thedy lifted her head to look at him and sniggered. Herughter was full of pain and bitterness.

    Feng Tian watched thedy shrouded in mist. Although she could not see her face clearly, she knew that thedy¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, and that she was trying hard not to let those teardrops fall. She felt as if she could understand thedy¡¯s pain.

    ¡°If you had returned the thing to me, I would never have had to exchange you for it.¡± The man was starting to get frustrated with thedy¡¯s attitude.

    Feng Tian frowned. She thought that the man deserved a beating. He was keen to use a woman for an exchange with someone, and actually expected thedy to return to his side?

    How ridiculous!

    Thedy took a deep, long look at the man, and was obviously totally disappointed by what she saw. She stopped looking at him and turned to look at the pce gate. ¡°He is here.¡±

    Hearing this, Feng Tian followed her gaze. Another man, dressed in white robes this time, like a celestial god, was walking over from afar. With his arrival, the world seemed to pale inparison.

    ¡°Wu...¡± Although she could only see the silhouette and not the features on his face, Feng Tian recognized this man with one nce. It was the man who had been appearing in her dreams. The one whose face she could never see clearly, whose name she did not know.

    The man dressed in white walked up and stared at thedy. He asked, ¡°Yun¡¯er, have you decided?¡±

    ...

 Chapter 504 - Mobai And Master Wu From Her Dream

    <h4>Chapter 504: Mobai And Master Wu From Her Dream</h4>

    The man in purple looked at the man in white. ¡°Did you bring the item?¡±

    The man in white didn¡¯t reply. He just looked at thedy, waiting for her answer.

    ¡°I have made up my mind. Give him that item.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at her. Those words came out easily, but she could hear thedy¡¯s pain and her disappointment. She waspletely heartbroken.

    The man white let out a soft ¡°uh-huh¡± and handed the brocade box to thedy.

    She passed it over to the man in purple without even looking at it. ¡°Feng, let me ask you one more time. Between the world and me, which do you choose?¡±

    After a slight hesitation, he took the brocade box. He opened it and peeked within. Inside the box was a green pearl. It was what he wanted. He answered without any hesitation, ¡°The world.¡±

    It was an answer she expected. However, it made her heart ache.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± She put her hand in the man in white¡¯s and stopped looking at the man in purple¡¯s who was obsessed over the pearl.

    Feng Tian looked at the man in white holding thedy¡¯s waist as they made a gentle leap and flew into a distance. One was dressed in red while the other was dressed in white. It made them look like a fairy couple flying through the air. The man in purple on the other hand was still mesmerized by the pearl. He didn¡¯t even nce up at her.

    She raised her head and looked at thedy, feeling sorry for her. Thedy waved her hand in a stroke, cutting her long skirt tail and her royal dress in half. They fluttered in the wind andnded in the hands of the man in purple, obscuring the pearl from his sight.

    Atst, he was willing to look up from the pearl and at the sky. He held the section of the red skirt tail tightly. ¡°Yun¡¯er.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at him. Suddenly, a thought crossed in her mind. One day, he would definitely regret it.

    The scene suddenly changed. She was inplete darkness. A rotten smell filled the air. The sound of iron chains rattling could be heard. This made Feng Tian tremble. This feeling was too familiar to her.

    This was a detainee¡¯s dungeon!

    With a squeak, the steel door opened. Half of the dungeon was bathed in sunlight. It was thedy in red. She ran in with a sullen face. Feng Tian followed right after her.

    At the end of the dungeon, she saw a man with his shoulder de punctured and his limbs hitched in iron chains as he dropped his head. This was the man that appeared in herst dream whose name she couldn¡¯t call out. ¡°Wu¡ª¡±

    Just as Feng Tian heard thedy calling out his surname, she suddenly opened her eyes. What she saw was a familiar sight. It wasn¡¯t the dungeon but her room in the Yanyue Building.

    ¡°Mobai.¡± Feng Tian got up and saw Si Mobai still asleep. At that moment, the brilliant sunlight prated the paper window into the room. Evidently, a night had passed. She couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°It¡¯s another dream rted to him. Who exactly is he?¡±

    This wasn¡¯t her first time dreaming of that Master Wu. However, this dream was different from her previous ones. Previously, she thought she had been thatdy, however, she was just a bystander this time.

    What was that pearl?

    The man in purple exchanged thedy for a pearl. However, why did he call it the world?

    She shook her head. She had to stop thinking about it since she couldn¡¯t figure out anything by doing so. Maybe it was just an ordinary dream.

    Feng Tian lowered her head and looked at Si Mobai who was asleep. She examined his body. His injuries had be much better, it¡¯s just that he was still in deep slumber. When she thought about her dream, her gaze fell upon the zhusha between his eyebrows.

    She remembered having a reaction in her heart and falling asleep after touching the zhusha. After that, she began having that dream. When she first dreamt of Master Wu, she had been staring at the zhusha.

    ...

 Chapter 505 - The Reason Behind Si Mobai And Xi Jins Fight

    <h4>Chapter 505: The Reason Behind Si Mobai And Xi Jin¡¯s Fight</h4>

    Could it be that all those dreams of hers were rted to the zhusha between his eyebrows? Or could it be that Master Wu was Si Mobai?

    As Feng Tian was thinking about this, she touched his zhusha with her fingertip once more. It felt different fromst night. This time, it wasn¡¯t filled with blood. There were no visible streaks of blood as well. It was as if the zhusha had suddenly appeared on his forehead. She didn¡¯t feel the warm current that she feltst night.

    Knock!

    There was a knock on the door, followed by Luo Yunzhu¡¯s anxious voice. ¡°Tian?¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡± Feng Tian withdrew her hand, tucked Si Mobai in, then went to open the door. Before she could say anything, Luo Yunzhu began to scold her softly, ¡°Why are you only opening the door now? You didn¡¯t evene out for mealsst night and didn¡¯t even make a sound. Are you trying to scare us all to death?¡±

    ¡°I fell asleep,¡± Feng Tian exined.

    Luo Yunzhu stared at her. ¡°You slept from afternoon till this morning? You really can sleep. Are you a pig? What about the Wargod? Is he alright?¡±

    ¡°He hasn¡¯te around. His injuries were quite serious. He probably needs to recuperate for a few days.¡± Feng Tian stepped out of the door as she exined. She closed the door behind her as she was afraid that they might disturb Si Mobai.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too worried and take good care of yourself. Chuling went to get some breakfast.¡± After saying those words, Luo Yunzhu said angrily, ¡°I think that Supreme Xi isn¡¯t just muddleheaded, he is someone who can¡¯t even tell right from wrong. So annoying. He actually fought with the Wargod just because of that hypocritical woman, Tu Xiupei.¡±

    ¡°Because of Tu Xiupei?¡± Feng Tian raised her eyebrow slightly.

    ¡°Yes. I think he said that the Wargod injured her and Supremacy Xi just happened to see it. Then, the two of them started fighting. Their skills were vicious. Parts of the Flying Frost Pavilion were destroyed, even a number of sea monsters were killed.¡±

    Feng Tian frowned. ¡°If she didn¡¯t do anything to Mobai, Si Mobai would never hit her.¡± This was because hitting her would mean dirtying his own hands.

    ¡°With the Wargod¡¯s peculiarity of getting women to stay three inches away from him, it would be easy to make him hit someone, okay?¡± If Tu Xiupei were to get slightly close to him, the Wargod would send her flying straightaway. What other reasons did he need?

    However, she was envious of Feng Tian. The Wargod was so clear-headed. Besides, he only allowed Tian toe close to him. Tian would definitely be very blissful in the future.

    ¡°Three inches equals the distance of three steps. One can speak properly at that distance. If one insists on going closer than that, then that person¡¯s mind isn¡¯t pure.¡±

    If there wasn¡¯t any intimate rtionship between a man and a woman, the best distance between them would be three inches.

    Luo Yunzhu nodded; however, when she thought about Xi Jin, who was extremely gentle and handsome, actually fighting because of Tu Xiupei, she instantly became furious. ¡°I don¡¯t know whether Supreme Xi is blind to actually call Tu Xiupei ¡®Dai¡¯er¡¯. Besides, he is so protective of her, it is as if he has drunk some kind of magic love potion.¡±

    Ever since she was awake, Tu Xiupei had been around Supremacy Xi every time she saw him. Besides, his adoration for her really made one gnash one¡¯s teeth.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if he is really blind. Supreme Shen was his ymate since young, yet he likes Tu Xiupei instead of her. This man¡¯s head is probably filled with water,¡± Yunzhumented.

    ¡°If I were him, I would rather pamper Supreme Shen instead of Tu Xiupei. Those two are as different as heaven and earth.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at Luo Yunzhu who was seething verbally. She reminded her, ¡°Yunzhu, stay away from them in the future. Don¡¯t fall in love with Supreme Xi.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Luo Yunzhu was stunned by her sudden serious reminder.

    ¡°Do you hear me?¡± Feng Tian deepened her voice.

    Luo Yunzhu nodded repeatedly. ¡°I get it. Their helping Tu Xiupei is a good enough reason for me to stay away from them.¡±

    ...

 Chapter 506 - Xi Jin Looked For Feng Tianlan

    <h4>Chapter 506: Xi Jin Looked For Feng Tian</h4>

    Feng Tian looked at Luo Yunzhu. She worried about her friend in her heart. She was deeply worried that she might fall in love with Xi Jin. With Yunzhu¡¯s attitude, she had no idea how she would suffer at Shen Yunya¡¯s hands.

    Therefore, the best solution was to have her stay away from them and to stop her from falling in love with Xi Jin.

    Feng Tian continued looking after Si Mobai who was in deep slumber. After a while, there was another knock on the door. She thought it was Luo Yunzhu again, so she went and opened the door. What she saw instead was Xi Jin¡¯s gentle eyes. His green shirt, on top of his gentle temperament, made him look like a high-grade Hetian Jade.

    ¡°Miss Feng,¡± Xi Jin called out gently after seeing Feng Tian. Ever since that nce from her the other day, he couldn¡¯t get her out of his mind as if the idea had embedded itself deeply within his mind. It made him continue thinking that she was actually Dai¡¯er.

    He was fully aware that he had already found Dai¡¯er. Having such thoughts was not right, but he just couldn¡¯t help it.

    Feng Tian¡¯s eyes went cold and she spoke in a cold voice, ¡°Is there any matter?¡±

    ¡°Can I speak with Miss Feng alone?¡±

    Feng Tian gave him a cold reply immediately, ¡°No.¡± She wanted to close the doors right after saying that.

    She was afraid that he might recognize her. She was also afraid that this was one of Shen Yunya¡¯s schemes where she used Xi Jin to test her. Hence, she could only pretend not to know him.

    Xi Jin reached out immediately and stopped the door. ¡°Miss Feng, I have no ill intentions.¡±

    Feng Tian raised his head and sneered. ¡°You hit my man, and now you¡¯re telling me you have no ill intentions?¡±

    He really had no ill intentions. However, he had been unintentionally hurting her ever since he started mistaking Tu Xiupei for Dai¡¯er. This ignorance made her feel sadder than all other ill intentions.

    If he hadn¡¯t eaten the dumplings, she could still tell him that she was the real Dai¡¯er. _that Tu Xiupei was a fake.

    However, there was no ¡®if¡¯. He ate a bowl of dumplings made out of her flesh and blood. He ate the person he cared about the most.

    What will happen to him if she were to reveal her identity now? He would go crazy. His whole life would be ruined just like that. Perhaps he might not be able to handle this blow and might kill himself...

    Therefore, since he ate those dumplings, she had lost the opportunity to tell him the truth.

    ¡°He hit Dai¡¯er first.¡± Xi Jin frowned. He didn¡¯t usually make enemies, but he refused to be bullied either.

    Feng Tian sneered and said sarcastically, ¡°How many times do you want me to repeat myself? She is Tu Xiupei, not Dai¡¯er. Could she be an illegitimate child of some Supreme in Xuantian Continent? Is that why you came here specifically for her?¡±

    ¡°No...¡±

    Feng Tian interrupted him angrily, ¡°Then what is it? Tu Xiupei was born and raised in Guiyuan Continent. Her mother was from Guiyuan Continent. So tell me, how is she rted to Xuantian Continent in any way?¡±

    ¡°She is...¡± Xi Jin raised his head and looked at the angry woman in front of him. He wanted to say that she was Dai¡¯er, but he just couldn¡¯t say it out. He felt guilty.

    Feng Tian continued insisting in a deep tone, ¡°She is Tu Xiupei, not anyone else!¡±

    ¡°She is Dai¡¯er. She¡ª¡± Xi Jin wanted to argue, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to say the words. He felt a pang of inexplicable guilt and lost his courage when he faced Feng Tian.

    She had obviously been bullying Dai¡¯er several times. He wanted to do enact justice on her behalf, but he couldn¡¯t do it every time he looked into her eyes.

    Watching him firmly believe that Tu Xiupei was her, Feng Tian lost the strength to remind him again. ¡°Alright, even if she is Dai¡¯er, does that mean that you should ignore all that is right and affirm the wrongs for her?¡±

    ¡°It was Si Mobai who hit her first. It is wrong for a man to hit a woman no matter what.¡± Besides, he wouldn¡¯t allow others to bully Dai¡¯er.

    ¡°Why did Mobai hit her?¡± Looking at Xi Jin who remained silent, Feng Tian sneered softly. ¡°I am so disappointed in you.¡±

    ...

 Chapter 507 - Thinking She Is Daier Once Again

    <h4>Chapter 507: Thinking She Is Dai¡¯er Once Again</h4>

    Even though everything that happened was not his fault, she couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed. The Brother Jin who had been smart, reasonable and had the ability to distinguish right from wrong was gone.

    However, she felt grief as well. He had lost his discernment because of her disappearance. She also felt hatred, because all this was caused by Shen Yunya.

    Xi Jin looked at Feng Tian as she spoke. He didn¡¯t know why but he felt his heart being suffocated, which felt extremely ufortable, like his heart was being squeezed by a huge hand.

    ¡°Dai¡¯er?¡± Xi Jin couldn¡¯t help it anymore as he entertained the slight possibility in his mind.

    Feng Tian held tightly onto the door panel as she sneered and looked at Xi Jin. ¡°Are you calling me Dai¡¯er again?¡±

    Xi Jin closed his lips and nodded gently.

    ¡°If I am Dai¡¯er, then what about Tu Xiupei? Is she Dai¡¯er as well?¡± Feng Tian resisted the impulse in her heart as she sneered. ¡°How many Dai¡¯ers do you want? Are you nning to trick them all into being part of your harem?¡±

    ¡°No...¡±

    ¡°If not, could it be that although Xuantian Continent is powerful, you don¡¯t even know how toe up with new names, therefore it has be a continent full of Dai¡¯ers?¡±

    Faced with her aggressive words, Xi Jin was rather speechless. ¡°No.¡±

    Shen Yunya who just came back saw Xi Jin standing at Feng Tian¡¯s door. She subconsciously hid in a dark corner and observed silently. Her eyes turned cold.

    Tu Xiupei woke up and couldn¡¯t find Xi Jin anywhere. She walked out of the room. As a result, she saw him at Feng Tian¡¯s door. Her hatred rose. She couldn¡¯t contain it at that point and scolded, ¡°Feng Tian, is seducing the Wargod not enough for you? Are you trying to seduce Brother Jin as well? Have some dignity, not every man can be seduced by you.¡±

    Seeing Tu Xiupeiing up to them and saying such idiotic words, Shen Yunya who was hiding couldn¡¯t help but curse under her breath, ¡°Idiot.¡±

    Xi Jin raised his head and scolded her softly, ¡°Dai¡¯er, stop your nonsense.¡±

    ¡°Brother Jin.¡±

    Feng Tian sneered. ¡°This is your Dai¡¯er. She doesn¡¯t just deserve a beating; she is looking for death! Scram!¡± After saying those words, she closed the door without bothering about the fact that his hand was still in the gap between the door.

    Xi Jin groaned silently at having his palm caught in the door. He withdrew his hand immediately and looked at the door that was tightly shut. He looked at Tu Xiupei and went back to Xianyue Building absentmindedly.

    As soon as Xi Jin arrived reached her side, Tu Xiupei grabbed his arm. ¡°Brother Jin, stay further away from Feng Tian. She destroyed my cinnabar field. She still wants to seduce you even after having seduced the Wargod. She is such a fickle lover.¡±

    ¡°Dai¡¯er, you weren¡¯t like this before.¡± Xi Jin lowered his head and looked at her grabbing his arm intuitively. He remembered what Feng Tian had said. How was she like Dai¡¯er?

    There were things that were simr and things that were different, like grabbing his arm in such an intimate manner.

    The previous Dai¡¯er wasn¡¯t like that, because she knew that it was inappropriate for a man and woman to have such physical contact. She said that Brother Ying would be angry.

    Tu Xiupei realized something was wrong and let go of his arm immediately. She held her hands together and said drearily, ¡°I am just afraid that Brother Jin will get cheated. Feng Tian is not a good person.¡±

    Xi Jin watched her tiny movements. He sighed in his heart. He didn¡¯t know whether to believe that she was Dai¡¯er anymore.

    Shen Yunya went upstairs and gave Tu Xiupei a warning re. After seeing her withdraw her hand, she looked and Xi Jin and asked, ¡°Brother Jin, did I just see you at Miss Feng¡¯s door?¡±

    Xi Jin let out a soft sound of assent. ¡°I had something I needed to talk to her about.¡±

    ¡°Was it because of your fight with the Wargod?¡±

    Xi Jin insisted, ¡°That was his fault.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see. I think I heard Brother Jin calling out ¡®Dai¡¯er¡¯. Is it...¡± Shen Yunya said obscurely. It was just her assumption for now. She wanted to see Brother Jin¡¯s reaction.

    ...

 Chapter 508 - Legs Are Numb

    <h4>Chapter 508: Legs Are Numb</h4>

    Actually, the only person who could really find Shen Qingdai was Brother Jin. She believed that Shen Qingdai would put her guard up against everyone except him.

    ¡°Of course I was calling for Dai¡¯er. There is only one Dai¡¯er in this world. Who else could I be calling?¡± Xi Jin looked at Shen Yunya and gave her a gentle smile. ¡°Pei¡¯er is Dai¡¯er. Don¡¯t think too much.¡±

    He shouldn¡¯t be thinking so much. Dai¡¯er had already been found. How could anyone else be Dai¡¯er? If he was indecisive, Ya¡¯er would behave like that as well.

    Thinking about it, Feng Tian¡¯s aggressive attitude was nothing like Dai¡¯er. Pei¡¯er, on the other hand, might have been influenced by her previous life, which caused her attitude to change.

    Upon hearing Xi Jin¡¯s words, Shen Yunya¡¯s heart clicked as she said with augh, ¡°Alright. Since we found Elder Sister, isn¡¯t it time for us to head back?¡±

    She couldn¡¯t keep behaving suspiciously about her identity, or else Brother Jin would definitely find out. Recently, she kept trying to convince Brother Jin that Shen Qingdai was still alive, and filled him with hope and desperation, which was why he acknowledged Tu Xiupei.

    Brother Jin was smart. If they didn¡¯t head back as soon as possible, her n would fail once Brother Jin saw through Tu Xiupei.

    Besides, now that Feng Tian was no longer a suspect for the real identity of Shen Qingdai, she decided not to bother about her for the moment. But she had never failed before, so when they returned to Xuantian Continent, and when Si Mobai was not around her anymore, she would send someone to assassinate Feng Tian.

    Once that happened, she wouldn¡¯t be able to pose any threat even if she was really Shen Qingdai.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Xi Jin replied. If he were to stay any longer, he was afraid he might subvert his own beliefs.

    *

    Feng Tian closed the door. Her cold front and sarcasm disappeared instantly. She was extremely exhausted. What could she do to prevent Xi Jin from getting hurt and cheated by others?

    If this were to go on, she was afraid that she might not be able to hold it in and reveal something identally. That would ruin his life and bring herself to a dead end.

    Feng Tian sat by the bed as she held Si Mobai¡¯s hand, cing it on her cheek. ¡°Mobai, what should I do?¡±

    She wasn¡¯t strong enough yet. When she faced them, she couldn¡¯t even protect herself, much less get her revenge or protect others. How was she going to fight alongside Mobai?

    Si Mobai remained in deep slumber for three days. When he came around and opened his eyes, he saw Feng Tian sitting by his bed, holding his hand in hers while resting her head in his palm. The orange candlelight embellished her face, making her much more stunning.

    He moved his hand slightly as he tried to withdraw his hand from her small one. However, he saw her move slightly as she opened her eyes and looked at him with those sleepy eyes. ¡°Mobai.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh,¡± Si Mobai replied gently. He looked at her closing her eyes once again.

    After a while, Feng Tian opened her eyes once again. She raised her head and widened her eyes, staring at Si Mobai who had a smile on his face. She reached out and pinched his face uncontrobly. The warm sensation made her felt wake uppletely. ¡°Mobai, you really woke up.¡±

    ¡°I made you worry.¡±

    Feng Tian shook her head and stood up. However, her legs went numb after sleeping on her front, which resulted in her almost falling onto the ground. Si Mobai reached out to support her immediately. ¡°Lan¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°My legs are numb,¡± Feng Tian said immediately.

    Si Mobai wrapped his arms around her waist from the back. He applied force to his arms and dragged her back onto the bed. She fell on top of him.

    ¡°Mobai!¡± Feng Tian called out in surprise. She was on top of him, her face just half an inch away from his. She felt his breath on her face, and it made her felt rather itchy.

    ...

 Chapter 509 - Its Terrible

    <h4>Chapter 509: It¡¯s Terrible</h4>

    Si Mobai examined at her face. Hints of redness slowly crept over her face. He wanted tough but he felt sorry for her. He lifted the nket and reprimanded her in a deep voice, ¡°Sleep on the bed if you¡¯re tired. Why did you sleep on your front like that?¡±

    ¡°I was afraid that if slept too deeply, I might not be able to tell instantly if your temperature began to rise.¡± She felt extremelyfortable when he was next to her, so she feared that once she fell asleep, she wouldn¡¯t wake until dawn.

    ¡°Foolish girl.¡± Si Mobai helped her sit up. He sat up as well. He put her legs over his and massaged her calves with moderate strength.

    ¡°Hnnn¡ª¡± She called out uncontrobly as her paralyzed nerves were touched feeling as though ants were gnawing on her calf. ¡°Mobai, it¡¯s alright. I am fine. I just need some rest...Ahh¡ª¡±

    Si Mobai¡¯s eyes met hers obscurely as he continued his massage. She called out once again. Her call made an evil me to rush up his heart. What made matters worse was that her calf was pressing against a part of his body that was bing hard. He felt a warm current passing through his heart at that moment.

    It¡¯s terrible!

    ¡°Mobai, I am fine now.¡± Feng Tian moved her leg. The numbness had disappeared.

    Si Mobai stared at her calf as he let go of it. ¡°Uh-huh.¡±

    As Feng Tian withdrew her legs, she thought she had bumped into something hard. She was slightly confused and looked at what she could have bumped into. Something was bulging slightly underneath his underwear...

    Feng Tian¡¯s face suddenly flushed as if she suddenly realized what she had done. She shrank back and moved to the end of the bed. She couldn¡¯t wait to hide. It seemed like she had awakened something that she shouldn¡¯t have.

    Si Mobai raised his head and looked at the shy Feng Tian in front of him. He felt an itch in his heart, especially when she peeped at him. That gaze was indescribably tempting, making the evil fire in his body burn even more vigorously.

    Feng Tian felt embarrassed by his stare. She immediately looked away and bit her lower lip gently. It was best not to say anything at the moment.

    Si Mobai looked at her and let out a soft sigh. He hopped off the bed and rushed straight towards the bathroom. Momentster, the sound of water could be heard from the bathroom.

    Feng Tian stretched out her head and took a peek. Then, she remembered what happened earlier and pped her cheeks with her hands. ¡°It is improper for a man and a woman to have intimate contact. I need to be more careful in the future.¡±

    She didn¡¯t know what he might think of her. Would he think that she was a dissolute woman?

    Feng Tian looked in the direction of the bathroom. She felt rather uneasy. When she liked someone, she should care about his thoughts about her right?

    Si Mobai showered in cold water for a long time. Finally, he managed to quell the evil fire inside him. However, just as he came out and saw Feng Tian sitting on the bed, staring straight at him with her phoenix eyes, the evil fire which had been extinguished started burning once again.

    ¡°Mobai.¡± Feng Tian blinked and sat up straight as she felt uneasy.

    Si Mobai wanted to take another cold shower, but he was afraid that she might be worried. He took a deep breath to calm himself and walked towards her. ¡°It still early. Let¡¯s sleep for a little while longer.¡±

    ¡°I am not tired anymore.¡± Feng Tian shook her head. She nced at him, then bit her lips as she said softly, ¡°Actually, I wasn¡¯t like this before.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh?¡±

    When Feng Tian heard his tone going up in the end, she started to panic. ¡°Although I used to like someone, all we did was make a promise. We didn¡¯t do anything else, unlike when I¡¯m with you.¡±

    Seeing her curling up her pinkie, Si Mobai reached out his little finger and hooked onto hers. Their fingers intertwined. ¡°Like this?¡±

    Feng Tian nodded. ¡°I used to believe that it is improper for a man and a woman to have an intimate rtionship before marriage. Therefore, I haven¡¯t done what I did with you with anyone else.¡±

    ...

 Chapter 510 - Do Not Think About Touching The Seal

    <h4>Chapter 510: Do Not Think About Touching The Seal</h4>

    ¡°The things we did before?¡± Si Mobai raised his eyebrows slightly. Looking at their interlocked pinkies, he felt as though her warmth was spreading slowly into his heart through their connected fingers.

    Bang!

    At that moment, he thought he heard the sound of a flower sprouting out of the hard ground. He felt like this cold and cruel world had be much more exciting and beautiful because of her.

    Feng Tian nodded her head. She had never held another man¡¯s hand or kissed another man¡¯s lips. She had never hugged another man either. She had also never slept in the same bed as another man...

    ¡°What kind of things?¡± Si Mobai couldn¡¯t stop himself from teasing her.

    ¡°These...¡± Feng Tian blushed uncontrobly after thinking about the past. She was too embarrassed to finish what she was saying. She lowered her head. However, she was quite anxious, afraid that he might misunderstand her.

    Si Mobai looked at her. Upon seeing the strange look on her face, he frowned. ¡°Do you mind?¡±

    Watching her unable to say a word, Si Mobai reached out immediately and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Neither have I. I¡¯ve only ever done these things with Lan¡¯er.¡±

    Feng Tian raised her head and looked at Si Mobai. Then, she giggled and wrapped her hands around his waist. She put her face on his chest, listening to his heartbeat, curling her lips into a smile blissfully.

    Even though the two of them, who were in love, didn¡¯t say their thoughts out loud, they still understood each other well. Therefore, even if he didn¡¯t mention the word ¡°trust¡±, she knew that he had given her his trust and that in turn gave her a sense of security.

    She realized that he was growing more mature. It was fortunate that she didn¡¯t miss out on her chance to be together with him.

    ¡°Mobai, what did Tu Xiupei do?¡± Feng Tian took out her handkerchief and wiped the stains of the porridge, which he just ate, from the corner of his lips.

    Si Mobai¡¯s expression turned gentle at her actions, but his expression turned cold after hearing what she said. He narrated what happened that day in a cold voice, ¡°She pretended to sprain her ankle and threw herself at me.¡±

    Therefore, he had hit her with his palm instinctively. Tu Xiupei on the other hand looked though she had expected that. She avoided some of his spiritual force but was sent flying by the impact. Coincidentally, Xi Jin appeared and the two of them started fighting because of that.

    After hearing what Si Mobai said, Feng Tian joined both stories together. ¡°She did it on purpose.¡±

    ¡°I want to kill her.¡± His voice was extremely cold and carried a cold, murderous intent.

    If Xi Jin hadn¡¯t appeared in front of him, he would have killed Tu Xiupei.

    Feng Tian reached out her hand to take Si Mobai¡¯s. ¡°Shen Yunya and Tu Xiupei purposely created this scene. They wanted to draw you away. She wanted to use Jiang Ying to test me.¡±

    ¡°Lan¡¯er.¡± Si Mobai¡¯s eyes turned cold. He shouldn¡¯t have shown him any mercy.

    ¡°Mobai, I am afraid that I can¡¯t hold it any longer. However, I have to hold myself back. I don¡¯t want all my effort to go to waste, or else...¡± She would have wasted this life as well. She was fortunate to have been reborn, but she knew she didn¡¯t have enough luck to be reborn a second time.

    She had probably used all her luck with this rebirth. Meeting Mobai, Yunzhu, and the others was an added reward for her already.

    Si Mobai didn¡¯t say anything. He just felt extremely guilty. If his spiritual force had not been sealed, it would be beyond a God Emperor. If that had been the case, he wouldn¡¯t have to let those who bullied Lan¡¯er go so easily.

    Feng Tian looked at the zhusha on his forehead. It looked like it was moving. She squeezed his hand immediately. ¡°I don¡¯t agree. Do not think about touching the seal.¡±

    ¡°Lan¡¯er...¡±

    ¡°Mobai, you know what will happen if you unlock the seal. Your body is currently unable to endure such a powerful spiritual force. It will backfire. The result of a backfire is either going crazy or self-destruction.¡± Feng Tian held his hands tightly. She looked at him with sparkling eyes. ¡°So please...for my sake, do not touch the seal.¡±

    ...

 Chapter 511 - So You Like The Wargod?

    <h4>Chapter 511: So You Like The Wargod?</h4>

    Si Mobai looked at her. Her eyes were glowing with determination. It looked as if there were colourful lights flowing under her eyes. They were that vivid and charming. How could he bear to see others hurting such a person?

    Feng Tian looked into his deep, peach blossom eyes. She could sort of guess what he was thinking about. She leaned slightly closer to him. ¡°Mobai, even if they are gone, there will still be others. You can¡¯t just kill everyone in the world. I need to get stronger to protect myself, to protect you, and to protect everyone I cared about.¡±

    She didn¡¯t have the ability to do that now, but she would work harder to catch up to him and fight alongside him.

    After hearing those words, Si Mobai finally wavered. He stroked her silky hair gently. ¡°I will listen to you.¡±

    He had been wanting her to grow, but every time she was bullied, he couldn¡¯t wait to cut them into pieces. How could he let the apple of his eye get bullied by others?

    Feng Tian smiled with her lips curled at the corners. She was thinking that Shen Yunya and the others should be going back to Xuantian Continent soon. Once they were gone, Tu Xiupei would be Shen Qingdai. Although she couldn¡¯t say that she was the real deal, she wasn¡¯t about to let Tu Xiupei assume this identity for nothing and let her take advantage of it.

    ¡°Mobai, help me deliver a letter when you reach Xuantian Continent,¡± Feng Tian said in a deep voice. As long as this letter reached that person, that person could definitely make Xi Jin disown Tu Xiupei and prevent him from marrying Shen Yunya.

    At the moment, that was all she could do.

    Si Mobai promised without asking for the reason behind it, ¡°Alright.¡±

    After writing the letter, Feng Tian told Si Mobai the name and status of that person. She could finally rx. This way, she could reduce the harm done to Xi Jin.

    *

    Just as Gu Nansheng wasing back, she saw Si Mobai at a distance, walking towards her. She wanted to hide subconsciously, but her body acted in defiance of her orders. Her eyes stared at him uncontrobly.

    He was extremely different in manner from the time he was with Feng Tian the first time she met him. He had been gentle then. This time, she could feel his strong aura from a distance, a coldness that pushed people a thousand miles away from him.

    His steady steps, his tall and straight body, his extremely handsome face, and his domineering gaze of a king from the heaven gave him the appearance of a celestial being walking towards her slowly under the sunlight. She couldn¡¯t help but have feelings for him.

    Watching him getting closer to her, her heart palpitated uncontrobly as if it was about to jump out of her chest. She had never experienced this feeling before.

    Looking at him, she counted the distance between the two of them in her heart. Ten steps, seven steps, five steps, three steps, two steps, one...

    Si Mobai¡¯s face was cold as if there was no around him. However, he kept precisely the distance of an inch away from her as he walked past her. He didn¡¯t look at her, not even a nce.

    Gu Nansheng felt as if her heart stopped when he walked past her. The redness on her cheeks disappeared instantly. She couldn¡¯t help but turn around and looked at Si Mobai. ¡°Lord Wargod...¡±

    However, Si Mobai did not turn around or reply. He didn¡¯t stop at the call of his name.

    Gu Nansheng couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed as she looked at his retreating figure getting further and further away from her. As she slowly regained her senses, she started castigating herself in her heart. ¡°Gu Nansheng, what are you doing? That was Feng Tian¡¯s fianc¨¦! You can¡¯t think about him or like him. You can¡¯t be a despicable person who interferes with others¡¯ rtionship.¡±

    She was castigating herself while standing at the same spot where she had seen him. Atst, she finally able to suppress the hints of affection that bloomed and regain herplexion.

    ¡°So you like the Wargod?¡± Tu Xiupei of the Xianyue Building had seen everything that had just happened. She suddenly had an idea.

    Gu Nansheng helped Feng Tian before. What would happen if Gu Nansheng were to fight with her for Si Mobai?

    ...

 Chapter 512 - Such Shamelessness! You Can Be Called The Best In The World

    <h4>Chapter 512: Such Shamelessness! You Can Be Called The Best In The World</h4>

    She was looking forward to watching the two of them fight each other. It would feel extremely satisfying. However, it was a shame that she would not get the chance to see it. She was going back to Xuantian Continent with Brother Jin. However, before leaving, she didn¡¯t mind giving Feng Tian one more enemy to contend with.

    Gu Nansheng raised her head and looked at her in disdain. She went upstairs straight away, ignoring her. She was trying to drive a wedge between them, but it was too bad for her, she was dealing with the wrong person.

    ¡°On the ount of being senior and junior sisters for over ten years, how about I teach you how to get the Wargod?¡±

    Gu Nansheng looked at Tu Xiupei, who came uninvited. ¡°As a princess, I won¡¯t stoop to this sort of immoral act.¡±

    ¡°How is that immoral? If you are to take action, you will be saving the Wargod from a disastrous marriage.¡± Tu Xiupei walked into her room and sat in front of Gu Nansheng. ¡°You don¡¯t know that Feng Tian seduced the Wargod right?¡±

    ¡°I finally know how thick-skinned you are,¡± Gu Nansheng sneered.

    She actually resorted to using such a term for the despicable act of interfering with another person¡¯s rtionship and taking away a person¡¯s love by force and justified it as saving him from a disaster. What kind of logic was that?

    She was hrious and shameless!

    ¡°I am speaking the truth. Feng Tian is a fickle lover. She seduced the Wargod and still wants to seduce Supreme Xi and Supreme Jiang so that she can change her status from a chicken to a phoenix.¡±

    Gu Nansheng looked at Tu Xiupei¡¯s face in disdain. ¡°Do you think everyone is dumb?¡±

    ¡°Anyway, you like the Wargod. Even if you don¡¯t do anything about it, are you sure Feng Tian will let you go? She would lose her mind to jealousy. She is cruel.¡± Looking at Gu Nansheng¡¯s disdainful gaze, Tu Xiupei added, ¡°Do you know that she has had an engagement since we were young?¡±

    ¡°What does that have to do with me?¡± Gu Nansheng sipped her tea gently.

    ¡°That¡¯s because she has been a fickle lover since young. She casually hooked up with others. Her fianc¨¦ wanted to call off the engagement and marry another woman. In the end, that woman was sold off to a brothel andmitted suicide by jumping off a building.¡±

    Hmph!

    Hearing Tu Xiupei¡¯s words, Gu Nansheng sneered uncontrobly, ¡°Such shamelessness. You can be called the best in the world at making up lies.¡±

    ¡°I am doing this for your own good. Instead of being passive, why not take the initiative? With your identity as the princess of Beiqi Nation and with your peerless beauty, Feng Tian is no match for you. The Wargod will definitely surrender himself to you.¡± Tu Xiupei appeared serious. She looked like she was really saying all this for her own good.

    Gu Nansheng leaned backzily. Her clean, white finger was ying around with the cdon teacup in her hand. Then, she raised her head and giggled as she looked at Tu Xiupei. She said slowly, ¡°Feng Tian¡¯s fianc¨¦ was Si Rong. When they were engaged, he hooked up with your younger sister. In the end, Feng Tian broke up with him...¡±

    Hearing her saying this, Tu Xiupei¡¯s expression changed. She hadn¡¯t expected Gu Nansheng to know about this. It seemed like she had investigated Feng Tian as well.

    ¡°Tu Xiupei, don¡¯t take everyone for a fool, and don¡¯t think that everyone is as shameless as you are.¡± Gu Nansheng nced at her inzy disdain as she pointed towards the door. ¡°Now scram, or else I won¡¯t hesitate to tell Supreme Xi about what just happened.¡±

    ¡°I was just reminding you out of goodwill, but you refused to listen. I won¡¯t be responsible when you die in Feng Tian¡¯s hands when the timees.¡± Tu Xiupei let out a cold snort, then stood up, and walked towards the door. What an idiot!

    Gu Nansheng watched her step out the door and flicked her finger gently. A transparent yet hard water droplet instantly flew out and hit her on her calf.

    Tu Xiupei felt a pain on her calf as she fell outside the room, her face smashing into the fence. It hurt so much that even tears came streaming out. She turned around and shouted angrily, ¡°Gu Nansheng!¡±

    ...

 Chapter 513 - How Lucky I Am To Have Met You

    <h4>Chapter 513: How Lucky I Am To Have Met You</h4>

    Gu Nansheng just sneered and red at her. She put down her teacup. ¡°Junior Sister, watch where you¡¯re going. Hurting yourself is a small matter. However, it will be a huge problem if you fell onto someone else.¡±

    Tu Xiupei stared at her with hate and left angrily. ¡°Gu Nansheng, just you wait. You will die by my hands one day.¡±

    Feng Tian woke up and realized that the pillow beside her was empty. Si Mobai was gone and a white note was left under the pillow. She sat up and took out the note. On that white note was his handwriting.

    ¡°I have prepared clothes for you to wear today. The shoes have been swapped for a new pair as well. I have put your hairband on the dressing table. The next time we meet again, I will definitely be able to pull that thick and beautiful hair...

    ¡°I will send two Earth Supremes to protect you. Remember, you are Si Mobai¡¯s fianc¨¦e. You don¡¯t have to make yourself suffer. If anyone tries to bully you, just ignore everything and beat that person up. If you can¡¯t win, there are people from the Holy Pill City, Ban Alliance to help you, and of course, me.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t win, just run away. It is not shameful to do that. Your life is more important than anything else. Wait for the day of my return, and I will bring him to you, half beaten, for you to finish him yourself.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, I will take Xi Jin and the others with me. I will not let him take Tu Xiupei away and let her pretend to be Dai¡¯er. Besides, they won¡¯t being to Guiyuan Continent for a year. Lan¡¯er just has to deal with those who bullied you for that amount of time and forgive your husband for leaving without saying goodbye.¡±

    Looking at the final line, Feng Tian¡¯s expression changed. She jumped out of bed into the direction of Xi Jin and the others immediately. ¡°Mobai.¡±

    He wanted to take Xi Jin and the others away? How was he going to do that? She didn¡¯t dare to think about it.

    When she was a distance away, she heard a cold and domineering voice spreading through every corner of the Flying Frost Pavilion. ¡°Everyone from the Flying Frost Pavilion, listen up. If anyone dares to bully my Lan¡¯er, that person¡¯s oue will be like the Solemn Killing Order!¡±

    Feng Tian sped up. When she arrived at the courtyard, there was a huge change in the sky. ck clouds were tumbling as if they were oppressing the firmament. Following that was the strike of golden lightning. The sky looked like it had been ripped open, forming a crack. It made everyone felt as if space was momentarily distorted. Si Mobai, who was ten inches away from her moments ago, looked at her with affection and disappeared right before her eyes.

    ¡°Dai¡¯er!¡± Xi Jin shouted at Tu Xiupei who was running very fast towards him. However, everything turned pitch ck in front of him in the next second.

    Xiao Qing was whining as it circled in the sky.

    ¡°Brother Jin!¡± Tu Xiupei was running rapidly. With the absence of her cinnabar field, she fell onto the ground. Looking at Xi Jin who disappeared suddenly, she cried out loud. ¡°Brother Jin, you said that you would take me with you!¡±

    Feng Tian looked at the direction where Si Mobai had disappeared and mumbled softly to herself, ¡°Mobai, how lucky I am to have met you in this world.¡±

    He had once told her that this vast world was a ce for her to be frivolous.

    He hadn¡¯t just said these words for fun. He actually tried to make it so and he had done it. At least for a year, she could do whatever she wanted in Guiyuan Continent. There was no need for her to suffer.

    Luo Yunzhu saw what was happening right before her eyes. She ran to her side immediately. ¡°Tian, what¡¯s going on? Why is Tu Xiupei crying so miserably? What¡¯s with those words that His Highness just said?¡±

    ¡°Mobai went to Xuantian Continent.¡±

    When Luo Yunzhu saw Tu Xiupei crying out ¡°Brother Jin¡± at the side, she felt disgusted. ¡°His Highness just left? Why is she crying?¡± She looked as if she was crying at a funeral.

    ¡°Mobai took them all away.¡±

    ¡°He did do that?¡± Luo Yunzhu couldn¡¯t imagine.

    Zhang Tiancheng ran crazily towards Luo Yunzhu. ¡°His Highness was amazing! I don¡¯t know what skill he used, but he actually took three Supremes away forcefully. That major change in the sky, that instant disappearance, and that illusion of space distortion at that moment...!¡±

 Chapter 514 - I Am Arrogant, What Can You Do About It?

    <h4>Chapter 514: I Am Arrogant, What Can You Do About It?</h4>

    ¡°It was a spatial rupture.¡± Feng Tian looked at the ce Si Mobai had been in moments before. Her face was full of worry. The spatial rupture would have required all his spiritual force to teleport from this continent to the other.

    Mobai had used the natal contract previously. He had also broken his seal forcefully which weakened his spiritual force. And just now, he forcefully ruptured space, which was an action that defied heaven. This would take a huge toll on his body. Besides, this was an action that defied heaven. She was afraid that he might get hit by the Thunderbolt of Nine Skies by the wrath of heaven.

    ¡°So where are they now?¡± Luo Yunzhu asked. This spatial rupture sounded so awesome.

    ¡°Xuantian Continent.¡± Feng Tian took a deep breath. Since Si Mobai dared to do such a thing, he must be mentally prepared. Nothing would happen to him. Besides, even if he were to faint, he would defend himself as well.

    She needed to calm down and strengthen her spiritual force so that she could reach Xuantian Continent to get her revenge, and to stand alongside with Mobai.

    ¡°...¡± Luo Yunzhu was speechless and in shock. That wasn¡¯t just amazing, that was extremely amazing!

    ¡°Guiyuan Continent and Xuantian Continent are said to be a few hundred thousand kilometers away! Even the flying beasts of Supreme Xi would have needed three months to travel that far. Reaching there instantly...¡± Zhang Tiancheng widened his eyes and stared at Feng Tian adoringly as he spoke, ¡°Boss, can I recognize another boss?¡±

    His Highness was overpowered. Others needed three months to travel that distance, while he did that instantly. Besides, he even took three people with him. He was simply a deity.

    Luo Yunzhu pped him on the back of his head. ¡°Are you stupid? His Highness is Tian¡¯s fianc¨¦, that means he is your boss, why would you still want to recognize him as your boss again? That¡¯s just stupid.¡±

    Zhang Tiancheng had an epiphany. ¡°Since Boss could subjugate a deity like him, therefore, you must be the true boss. I will still remain loyal to you.¡±

    Feng Tian didn¡¯t have the mood tough. She was worried about Si Mobai. Even though she knew that he would get everything done, she was still worried about him.

    ¡°Feng Tian!¡± Tu Xiupei rushed over in big steps. She reached out her hand to grab her as she snarled, ¡°Return Brother Jin to me.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at her with disdain. She stretched her legs and kicked her down as she looked at her with cold eyes. ¡°He¡¯s not yours. What do you mean by return?¡±

    Due to the disappearance of the Supremacy, Qi Hongan was stunned for a long time. After hearing the ruckus, he jumped over immediately and shielded Tu Xiupei from the front. ¡°Without Si Mobai around, don¡¯t be too arrogant, Feng Tian.¡±

    ¡°I am arrogant, what can you do about it?¡± Feng Tian raised her eyebrow slightly as she looked at him sideways.

    Those words made everyone gasp for breath.

    She was so arrogant!

    She was too cocky!

    She had such arrogance even without the protection of the Wargod? Who gave her that kind of courage?

    Looking at Qi Hongan who clenched his fists and was about to take action, Luo Yunzhu shouted immediately, ¡°Qi Hongan, are you nning tomit treason?¡±

    Qi Hongan¡¯s expression changed. He had forgotten about Feng Tian¡¯s current status as his grandmaster. If he were to hit her, he would bemitting treason. However, how would he be satisfied if he were to suppress his anger now?

    Thinking about how Xi Jin had left her here. Tu Xiupei lost her mind. ¡°Master, she is just trash! How can she be a great-grandmaster? She just uses her body to seduce¡ª¡±

    Before she could finish her words, she was pped across the face. She looked up and shouted angrily, ¡°Feng Tian, you dare to hit me? You actually dare to hit me?¡±

    p! p! p!

    Right after saying these words, she was pped in the face three more times. Initially, her face was only swollen on one side, but now it was swollen on both sides, which made her unable to speak another word. She stared at Feng Tian angrily.

 Chapter 515 - Feng Tianlan Embarrasses Tu Xiupei

    <h4>Chapter 515: Feng Tian Embarrasses Tu Xiupei</h4>

    Feng Tian raised her head slightly and looked at Tu Xiupei coldly. ¡°Previously, you were useful to me, therefore I didn¡¯t touch you. However, now...¡± Sheughed. ¡°You have crossed my line. So Tu Xiupei, have you thought of a fitting end for yourself?¡±

    Previously, she had left Tu Xiupei alone because she wanted to see what Shen Yunya knew about her rebirth. Since she did not suspect that she was Shen Qingdai anymore, Tu Xiupei was of no use to her anymore.

    Besides, Tu Xiupei cheated Xi Jin in such a devious manner. She would never allow her to meet Xi Jin alive.

    Tu Xiupei was shocked by the murderous intent in Feng Tian¡¯s eyes. However, she refused to back down and shouted back, ¡°If you dare to do anything to me, Brother Jin will never let you off! He will be back. He will be back to take me away! And then, he will kill you.¡±

    That¡¯s right. She still had Brother Jin on her side. She didn¡¯t have to be afraid. Feng Tian wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to her.

    Although Brother Jin had vanished, she believed that Brother Jin would return to take her away.

    ¡°He will not do that. Even if he does, you will miss your chance to go with him.¡± Feng Tian looked at Tu Xiupei with disdain. She crossed the line and hurt her people. She wouldn¡¯t let Tu Xiupei die so easily.

    ¡°You are jealous of me. You are jealous that Brother Jin likes me and wants to marry me, so you tricked the Wargod into taking him away so that you¡¯ll have a chance to get close to him. Feng Tian, let me tell you, that is impossible. In Brother Jin¡¯s heart, I am irreceable.¡±

    Talking about that, Qi Hongan¡¯s face turned cold immediately. Initially, Tu Xiupei was supposed to go back to Xuantian Continent in the next few days to be the Xuantian Crown Princess. However, now that Feng Tian messed it up, everything was dyed.

    His wealth and glory were also dyed. If there was yet another incident, his dream to be the ruler of Guiyuan Continent would be shattered.

    Feng Tian sneered softly, ¡°The next time the two of you meet, he won¡¯t be taking you with him. He will be taking your life instead.¡±

    ¡°Do you think Brother Jin is like the Wargod, who was so easily seduced by you and listens to everything you say? You are wrong! Brother Jin will only listen to me. He only listens to me. You bullied me! So he will kill you.¡±

    Feng Tian nced at her with disdain and said, ¡°Let us wait and see. Before that, you should think about the Sex Poison tomorrow night. You should also think about how to perfect your hoax as the Lady Phoenix.¡±

    ¡°You...What do you mean?¡± Tu Xiupei¡¯s face turned pale. How did she know about the Sex Poison? Also, was Feng Tian going to reveal that she was the real Lady Phoenix?

    Feng Tian nced at her with disdain. ¡°Do you know how the Lady Phoenix summons the Fire Phoenix?¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    Without waiting for a reply, a drop of blood appeared on Feng Tian¡¯s fingertip. She gently applied it on her forehead. After that, a Phoenix Emblem instantly appeared on her forehead. It looked like a real phoenix was about to fly out of her head.

    Staring at the Phoenix Emblem instead of the Fire Phoenix that appeared during the Riot of the Demonic Beasts, Tu Xiupei couldn¡¯t help but mock her. Her swollen face swelled even more as she was mocking her.

    ¡°What kind of phoenix is this? This is just the birthmark that every head of the Feng Family has. You are just trying to trick everyone with this emblem. Do you take everyone as an idiot?¡±

    Right after Tu Xiupei said those words, Feng Tian mumbled softly. Suddenly, a red light was shot out of the Phoenix Emblem on her forehead and into the sky.

    A phoenix cry reverberated through the air.

    Upon hearing the phoenix cry, the crowd looked up into the sky instinctively. There was a gigantic Fire Phoenix covering half of the sky. Its gigantic wings were fanning waves of hot air.

 Chapter 516 - Feng Tianlan Let Xiao Qing Acknowledge Her

    <h4>Chapter 516: Feng Tian Let Xiao Qing Acknowledge Her</h4>

    Tu Xiupei looked at the phoenix circling in the sky and shook her head in disbelief. ¡°This is impossible! How are you able to summon the phoenix? I am the Lady Phoenix! I am the one!¡±

    How could the phoenix be summoned this way? This had to be a lie! It could not be real.

    At the sight of such an ancient celestial beast, the onlookers were no longer bothered by the heat, and could only gape, wide-eyed in shock.

    ¡°This is a real phoenix. Not one created through the transmogrification of the elements.¡±

    ¡°When Eldest Senior Brother talked about the phoenix previously, this was what I imagined. I didn¡¯t think that I would really see this one day.¡±

    ¡°But didn¡¯t Eldest Senior Brother say that it was Third Senior Sister who could summon the phoenix and who had in beasts to be the Lady Phoenix of the South Winds Nation?¡±

    ¡°Well...¡±

    ¡°Only you would believe it was someone like Tu Xiupei. If she was really as kind and generous as you say, why have so many Sisters end up living in Yanyue Building? It is true that those sisters were bullied by other the Senior Sisters, but haven¡¯t you noticed that the ones the Senior Sisters bullied were close friends of Tu Xiupei?¡±

    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve mentioned it, that seems to be true. Although she knew that Zhao Haojiang liked her, she had never openly rejected him. Tu Xiupei even told him what Feng Tian had done to her to curry favor.¡±

    ¡°Also, Eldest Senior Brother has been used by her. Now that she¡¯s close to Supreme Xi, she¡¯s saying he will marry her. I have never heard Supreme Xi ever saying that.¡±

    ¡°She had long been stripped of the Feng surname, but now that she¡¯s back, she addresses herself as Feng Xiupei. How can she be so thick-skinned? Even the grandmaster cannot defend her.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    As people continued to question her reputation and discussion about her intensified, Tu Xiupei, who was already so upset that she was losing her mind, became even more agitated. She felt like she was going mad. ¡°Shut up, all of you! I am Lady Phoenix. I have the Phoenix Destiny. I am Lady Phoenix!¡±

    ¡°Phoenix Destiny?¡± Feng Tian drawled with sarcasm and raised her eyebrowszily. ¡°Although we were born one day apart, it was actually just a few hours difference. Back then, the demigod asked if there was a newborn daughter in the residence, and Tu Xiang answered yes. However, when the demigod asked again if there were two newborns, Tu Xiang said there was only one and that was you, Tu Xiupei.¡±

    Ti Xiupei starting yelling, ¡°No, Father did not say that! When the demigod first appeared, he said that I had the Phoenix Destiny.¡±

    ¡°Two daughters in one residence, born several hours apart. It is clear now who is the one with the Phoenix Destiny.¡±

    Tu Xiupei¡¯s face turned red and her eyes bulged out of their sockets in her rage. Her blood-red, swollen face made her look like a demon. ¡°No! I am Lady Phoenix, I am the one with the Phoenix Destiny. Brother Jin is Xuantian¡¯s Crown Prince. He is going to marry me and I will be the Xuantian Crown Princess, the future empress!¡±

    ¡°Without the identity of Dai¡¯er, he will never marry you. He might, in fact, even kill you.¡± Feng Tian stared at her coldly. Without waiting for her reply, she called out gently, ¡°Xiao Qing,e over.¡±

    ¡°Rawr!¡±

    Hearing Feng Tian¡¯s call, Xiao Qing called out in joy and avoided the Fire Phoenix to fly towards her. It lowered its head in the air and rubbed its horns against her shoulders lovingly and continued to call out in joy. Finally, its master was willing to acknowledge it.

    ¡°Xiao Qing, what are you doing? I am your master,e to me quickly!¡± Tu Xiupei shouted at Xiao Qing angrily. Xiao Qing was supposed to be hers and should only listen to her.

    Xiao Qing was upset that her cuddling with Feng Tian was being interrupted and bellowed in rage at Tu Xiupei. It pointed its horns threateningly at her.

    Seeing this, Tu Xiupei boasted to Feng Tian, ¡°See? Xiao Qing listens to me because I am its actual master¡ªAh!¡±

 Chapter 517 - Qi Hongan Attempted To Kill Feng Tianlan In Public

    <h4>Chapter 517: Qi Hongan Attempted To Kill Feng Tian In Public</h4>

    Xiao Qing¡¯s horns rammed straight into Tu Xiupei¡¯s shoulders and sent her flying backward. When shended heavily on the ground, Xiao Qing leered at her in disdain before it returned to Feng Tian¡¯s side. It used its horns to nudge Feng Tian¡¯s shoulders, begging its real master for praise and caress.

    When those present saw Xiao Qing¡¯s attitude towards Feng Tian and Tu Xiupei, they found the contrast both obvious and ironic.

    Xiao Qing was a flying mount brought here by Xi Jin, and Xi Jin had been especially good to Tu Xiupei. Tu Xiupei had continuously called herself Xiao Qing¡¯s master, but she ended up getting exposed and embarrassed by Xiao Qing.

    Looking at Xiao Qing¡¯s attitude toward both of them made it was easy to tell who its real master was.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that Tu Xiupei was the master of the flying beast? Why would it want to attack her?¡±

    ¡°It seems like Feng Tian is the real master of the flying beast after all. Its attitude towards her is clear.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps this flying beast is the demonic beast which Xuantian Continent sent to seek out its future empress and it recognized its master. Tu Xiupei might have used a trick to make it acknowledge her before, but now that Supreme Xi is gone, her true colors are revealed.¡±

    ¡°If that is true, that means Feng Tian is actually the one with the Phoenix Destiny and who is really the Lady Phoenix.¡±

    ¡°Compared to Tu Xiupei, I would rather Feng Tian be Lady Phoenix and be sent out of Guiyuan Continent. At least thetter is just cold and indifferent, she would never sabotage us behind our backs.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right...¡±

    The disciples of the Flying Frost Pavilion had all, to varying degrees, been bullied by Tu Xiupei. At this moment, as they watched her being embarrassed by a flying mount, did not hold back in criticizing her. If it was possible, they might have even used their knives on her.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Qi Hongan shouted at his disciples in rage.

    The disciples were scared and said no more. Indeed, the words of the headmaster were still respected and the noise from the crowd died down.

    At this moment, Tu Xiupei was so agitated by the shocking turn of events that she was no longer sensible. She screamed loudly again and again, ¡°I am the real Lady Phoenix! I am the one with the Phoenix Destiny! Feng Tian is an imposter! When she gets what she wants, she will kill you, and will bring disaster upon the Flying Frost Pavilion.¡±

    After doing everything she could to make Brother Jin believe her, how could she let Feng Tian take it all away from her so easily! Absolutely not!

    ¡°Even if the Flying Frost Pavilion is destroyed, that would be because you, Tu Xiupei, have offended too many people.¡± Luo Yunzhu nced at Tu Xiupei in bewilderment. She had already lost her spiritual force, and Supreme Xi was no longer around. How could she still be so arrogant?

    Qi Hongan looked at Luo Yunzhu, thought about Tu Xiupei¡¯s words, and made a decision in his heart. The remnant of the Shang family, indeed... If Luo Yunzhu knew that the Shang family was murdered because of him, and with Feng Tian as her formidable backup, Luo Yunzhu would not hesitate to kill him.

    In addition, Feng Tian had snatched away the identity of Xuantian¡¯s Crown Princess, which belonged to Pei¡¯er. As such, his dream of bing a Supreme will no longere true.

    Hence, regardless of the reason, Luo Yunzhu and Feng Tian, even those that they have brought with them, must not be allowed to live. They must not be alive!

    Moreover, what had to be done must be done at this moment, before Feng Tian grows any stronger and goes to Xuantian Continent, or it would be impossible to deal with her.

    He was a Spiritual King, so it would be easy for him to kill a Spiritual Grandmaster. As for his Master, he would think of a way to answer to himter. Master would not kill him just because of Feng Tian.

    As the intent to kill arose in his heart, Qi Hongan thought through all the consequences and was no longer worried. He condensed powerful spiritual force in his palm, and in a sh, rushed forward, attempting to kill Feng Tian with one fatal blow.

 Chapter 518 - Feng Tianlan Fought Dominantly

    <h4>Chapter 518: Feng Tian Fought Dominantly</h4>

    However, before he could reach Feng Tian, the phoenix flying in the sky howled and dived, crashing into him and pierced through his abdomen. The strong stream of spiritual force he released immediately disappeared and Qi Hongan¡¯s body froze in the same spot with disbelief.

    Following this, the phoenix transformed into a beam of red light and slipped back into the phoenix pattern between Feng Tian¡¯s eyebrows.

    ¡°...!¡±

    All those who witnessed this were immensely amazed. There was a moment of silence and it was so quiet that even a needle falling to the ground would have been heard.

    Crossing an entire level, the weaker party had defeated the stronger one!

    It was unbelievable! It went against thew of the heavens!

    ¡°Feng Tian, you have killed Master!¡± Tu Xiupei shouted in rage. ¡°You are such an ungrateful disciple! You will be punished by the heavens!¡±

    Feng Tian nced at Tu Xiupei coldly, then shifted her gaze and stretched out her hands towards Luo Yunzhu. ¡°Lend me the whip.¡±

    Luo Yunzhu had not yet regained her senses from her dumbfounded state. She made some sound of assent and passed the flexible red whip to Feng Tian. She did not expect Feng Tian to be so decisive in this battle. It was so satisfying that she did not know how she should react.

    Qi Hongan felt his cinnabar field drain of power and he could not hold onto any spiritual force. In that instant, he realized what it felt like to have one¡¯s cinnabar field totally destroyed.

    ¡°Shang Hongyuan, you must repay for the thousands of lives you took from the Shang town with your own,¡± Feng Tian said in a deep voice, and with a loud crack, the red whip lurched through the air. Ayer of ice appeared on the whip, making it look like the Milky Way with shining starlight.

    As the whip rose and struck him, it was as if a magnificent gxy had poured down from the sky.

    ¡°You...ah!¡±

    When the whip struck Qi Hongan, he immediately threw up blood, and a deep gash appeared across his body. His knees gave way from the pain and hended heavily on the ground with a loud thud, the force of which broke the rock tiles.

    Crack! Crack! Crack!

    Strokes of the whip that seemed to harbor the powers of the gxynded heavily on Qi Hongan¡¯s body. Each stroke was so deep that it gorged out his flesh and revealed his bones. Qi Hongan felt immense pain yet he did not even have a chance to scream before the next stroke of whipnded on him.

    ¡°Good! Good! This is such a good round of beating!¡± Luo Yunzhu quickly regained her senses. As she saw Qi Hongan getting the beating he deserved, she stood at the side and waved her fists in excitement. She wished she could give him a stroke of the whip herself.

    ¡°Father!¡± Qi Shujie froze for a moment at the sight before he came to his senses and swung his sword, charging at Feng Tian.

    Feng Tian did not even bat an eyelid as the whip which should have struck Qi Hongan seemed to change course halfway, and with a loud p,nded on Qi Shujie instead. The force of the blow immediately threw him to the ground and caused him to vomit fresh blood.

    Qi Shujie fell to the ground and raised his eyes to stare at Feng Tian in rage and terror. ¡°You...aren¡¯t you only at the Spiritual Grandmaster level? How can you...¡± How could she defeat him so easily and beat his father until he was unable to defend himself?¡±

    ¡°I am already a Spiritual King.¡±

    After saying this, Feng Tian raised the whip and struck Qi Hongan again. When she saw that his breath was weak and he had fainted, she took out a Quick Healing Pill and handed it to Luo Yunzhu to feed it to him. ¡°Don¡¯t let him die yet, he is still needed here.¡±

    Amongst the many disciples of the Flying Frost Pavilion, one person looked at this scene from across the stage and could not help but tear up in rage. The person clenched their fists and was about to rush up to stop the beating.

 Chapter 519 - Exposing Qi Hongans True Colors

    Chapter 519: Exposing Qi Hongan¡¯s True Colors

    The disciples who were unlike him gasped for breath and looked at her in disbelief after hearing her say she was currently a Spiritual King.

    If they were not mistaken, her spiritual force had been at the level of a First-stage Spiritual Grandmaster during the spiritual force test when she joined the Flying Frost Pavilion. Her name was still on the very top of the neer¡¯s list. The crowd couldn¡¯t help but look at the neer¡¯s list now.

    The top rank of the neer¡¯s list was still Feng Tian, but the words that were written below her name were her three elements and her Spiritual King¡¯s spiritual force. After seeing that title below her name on the list, the crowd gasped and stared at her with wide eyes. Their gaze was not filled with disbelief, however, but with respect.

    In just four months¡¯ time, she had gone from being a First-stage Spiritual Grandmaster to a Spiritual King. How did she make such astonishing progress?

    Feng Tian might be the best in the whole of Guiyuan Continent!

    ¡°Feng Tian, what are you doing?¡± Gu Nansheng had avoideding here initially because she thought Si Mobai might still be here. However, after seeing a fluctuation of spiritual force from afar, she decided to approach the source of the spiritual force.

    As a result, she saw Qi Hongan now on the verge of death in front of Feng Tian just as she arrived at that scene. Also, he was kneeling before her. She couldn¡¯t help but question what she saw.

    After all, Qi Hongan was her master. Besides showing partiality for Tu Xiupei, he didn¡¯tmit any major crimes. Why did Feng Tian beat him up to such an extent?

    ¡°Even if your spiritual force had been strengthened, even if you are the great-grandmaster, my master is still the headmaster. Besides, he didn¡¯tmit any crime. Isn¡¯t it inappropriate to whip him like that?¡±

    Although she said this, she was surprised to learn that Feng Tian had gone from a First-stage Spiritual Grandmaster to a Spiritual King in just a few months¡¯ time. Her spiritual force was actually at the same level at hers now. Such progress was unbelievable. She couldn¡¯t help but admire her.

    Feng Tian nced at her, then lowered her head and looked at Qi Hongan, who was slowly regaining his consciousness due to the Quick Healing Pill. She looked down at him coldly. ¡°Qi Hongan, originally named Shang Hongyuan, was an elder in a small town that belonged to the Shang Family of South Winds Nation. Ten years ago...¡±

    Qi Hongan was lying on the ground. He looked at Feng Tian through bleary eyes. He wanted to protest, but he couldn¡¯t say a single word through the pain of his injuries. His eyes were filled with discontentment and hatred.

    He had thought that Luo Yunzhu was the remaining evil spawn of the Shang Family. He never expected Feng Tian to be the one. Her Gxy Whip was magnificent. It looked just like the whole gxy was pouring down on him. Compared to hers, Luo Yunzhu¡¯s Gxy Whipcked magnificence.

    After Feng Tian¡¯s speech on Qi Hongan¡¯s past crimes, she looked down at him. ¡°Shang Hongyuan, have I missed anything? Feel free to add to the list.¡±

    ¡°I am a criminal just because you say I am? Where¡¯s the evidence?¡± Qi Hongan sneered. His body was covered in injuries caused by the whip, making him unable to move. He didn¡¯t even have much energy to talk.

    ¡°Ten years have passed, so there isn¡¯t any evidence left. However, the crystal mine you took from the Shang Family is the best proof.¡± Feng Tian looked towards the three ind masters as she spoke. She used them while sneering, ¡°Qi Hongan used fifty thousand Spiritual Crystals to bribe all of you into not fighting for the headmaster position. Am I wrong?¡±

    The three ind masters¡¯ expressions changed slightly, and they looked at Qi Hongan.

    Gu Nansheng was doubtful about Feng Tian¡¯s words. ¡°Ten years ago, my master was already the headmaster of the Flying Frost Pavilion. Wouldn¡¯t it have been unnecessary for him to bribe them with Spiritual Crystals?¡±

    ¡°After bing headmaster, he could have been forced out of his position. For example, Pill Ind¡¯s Ind Master Zhao is the most capable of doing that.¡± Feng Tian looked at Ind Master Zhao and sneered. ¡°Aren¡¯t I right, Ind Master Zhao?¡±

    Ind Master Zhao was stunned. He lowered his head and looked at Qi Hongan, who was on the verge of death. His battered condition made Ind Master Zhao hesitate momentarily.

 Chapter 520 - Committing Treason

    <h4>Chapter 520: Committing Treason</h4>

    The fifty thousand Spiritual Crystals that Qi Hongan promised him not been fully given to him. He was still ten thousand pieces short. If he were to expose everything right now, he was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t get the remaining Spiritual Crystals. Besides, his tolerance of Qi Hongan all these years and his giving up on being the headmaster during these years would be wasted.

    ¡°Ind Master Zhao, are you thinking about the ten thousand Spiritual Crystals which he still owes you?¡± Feng Tian raised her head and looked at Ind Master Zhao. She saw through his thoughts and sneered, ¡°He doesn¡¯t have any Spiritual Crystals to give you anymore.¡±

    A deep furrow appeared on Ind Master Zhao¡¯s forehead as he looked at Qi Hongan skeptically.

    ¡°I believe everyone here knows that the Solemn Killing Order had been annihted overnight. However, none of you know the reason why, am I right?¡± Feng Tian sneered and continued to speak, ¡°This is because someone paid a high price to hire killers from the Solemn Killing Order to assassinate me while I was weing the Supremacy. There were three Spiritual Kings and twelve Spiritual Grandmasters among the assassins. I don¡¯t have to tell you what is the price for hiring these big shot killers, do I?¡±

    Everyone was surprised. They couldn¡¯t believe it.

    Gu Nansheng frowned. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why are you still fine after facing such strong opposition? Besides, Tu Xiupei and Qi Shujie were there as well. It doesn¡¯t make sense for them to assassinate just you. My master isn¡¯t so stupid.¡±

    ¡°This signed assassination task which the Solemn Killing Order epted is evidence.¡± Feng Tian took out a piece of paper and handed it over to Gu Nansheng immediately.

    Gu Nansheng took the paper and examined it. The texture was soft. She looked at the content and the unique stamp of the Solemn Killing order on the signature box. ¡°Huainan Paper that is only supplied to the Solemn Killing Order, the unique stamp signatures, ten thousand Spiritual Crystals, Master¡¯s handwriting...¡±

    This was sufficient to prove that her master had sent someone to assassinate Feng Tian. Besides, ten thousand Spiritual Crystals as a reward for the assassination would be solid proof.

    ¡°I doubted you without verifying the truth. I am sorry.¡± Gu Nansheng returned the piece of paper to her. After she said that, she stood aside and stopped interfering with this matter.

    Gu Nansheng was highly prestigious in the Flying Frost Pavilion. Besides the words she said, her apology had also been genuine. There were no hints of deception, which made the disciples believe in her absolutely.

    ¡°The headmaster really sent someone to assassinate Feng Tian! But why?¡±

    ¡°Stop calling her Feng Tian. She is our great-grandmaster. Our grandmaster had even gone through the formal discipleship induction with her.¡±

    ¡°The headmaster turned out to be such a hypocrite. He was really generous with that ten thousand Spiritual Crystals. If he had distributed it out to us, we could have advanced to a higher level.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    As they heard Gu Nansheng talking about the evidence of Qi Hongan hiring the Solemn Killing Order, the disciples started boiling with anger. As a headmaster, he stashed away Spiritual Crystals instead of sharing them with his disciples, and still, he wanted them to serve him. That was wrong!

    Now, the disciples started rioting, demanding that Qi Hongan hand over the remaining Spiritual Crystals topensate for their loss all these years.

    Feng Tian was full of admiration for Gu Nansheng. She was a proud princess who could have looked down on others¡¯, however, she was willing to help those who don¡¯t deserve to die. Besides, she clearly knew the difference between what was right and what was wrong, which allowed people to respect her even more. This was an attitude that many highly-ranked officials didn¡¯t have.

    Ind Master Zhao looked at the disciples who were ready to riot, then thought about his pathetic situation of having lost his chance to turn his situation around. He couldn¡¯t even im the remaining ten thousand Spiritual Crystals from Qi Hongan anymore. His uncontroble greed rekindled once again.

    With just a slight push, he could easily push Qi Hongan down. The headmaster position would then be his. Besides, at such a moment, the disciples would believe him even if he mixed some lies in with the truth, right?

    ...

 Chapter 521 - Expelling the Headmaster

    Chapter 521: Expelling the Headmaster

    Aftering up with a n, Ind Master Zhao couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. He stood out and shouted in a deep voice, ¡°Ten years ago, Headmaster Senior Brother promised me fifty thousand Spiritual Crystals so that I wouldn¡¯t fight for the position of the headmaster. Within these ten years, he had given me forty thousand Spiritual Crystals. These Spiritual Crystals were used on my son. This is my best exnation.¡±

    Qi Hongan who was on the verge of death stared at Ind Master Zhao with eyes full of anger and hatred. He wanted to stop him, but nothing seemed toe out of his mouth. Feng Tian had beaten him up too brutally. If he hadn¡¯t been given the Quick Healing Pill, he would still be unconscious.

    ¡°One night ten years ago, I went looking for Headmaster Senior Brother. Ultimately, I heard something about a Spiritual Crystal Mine, the Shang Family, and intermittent words like exterminating a family with fire. At that moment, I thought he was discussing the disciples¡¯ training. Besides, on that day, Headmaster Senior Brother gave me two Spiritual Crystals and told me that I¡¯ve worked hard. Now that I think of it, it was more like hush money.¡±

    Upon hearing Ind Master Zhao saying things that had never happened, Qi Hongan gathered his breath. ¡°You are spouting nonsense!¡±

    Such a thing had never happened before. After exterminating the Shang Family, he had never mentioned anything that was rted to the Shang Family. He didn¡¯t even mention the word ¡°Shang¡± after that.

    ¡°I am not spouting nonsense,¡± Ind Master Zhao said in a determined voice. ¡°You should know what you have done. If you didn¡¯t give me the Spiritual Crystals, how could my son, who had mediocre talent, reach the stage of a Spiritual Grandmaster. It was all because of those Spiritual Crystals.¡±

    Feng Tian nced at Ind Master Zhao with disdain. Then, she looked at Xu Qiming of Weapon Ind. ¡°I suppose Xu Qiming has something to say as well?¡±

    Xu Qiming who was silent until then raised his head with surprise and looked at Feng Tian. Her gaze looked as if she had seen through him. Atst, he spoke after staying silent for a while, ¡°Before bing a disciple, Junior Brother was indeed called Shang Hongyuan. His name was changed by our master after a few days.¡±

    Pfft!

    Qi Hongan couldn¡¯t hold it anymore. He spat out a mouthful of blood. He stretched out his finger in anger and pointed at them furiously but shakily. ¡°You...¡± Before he could finish what he said, he spat out another lot of blood.

    ¡°The entire Shang Family was a total of one thousand and seventy people, from the swaddling babies to the bedridden elderly. They were all exterminated and burned by Qi Hongan in just one night. As a human being and a warrior, even though this didn¡¯t happen within the two nations, he should pay with his life ording to thew of Guiyuan Continent.¡±

    After his speech, Feng Tian nced at him with disdain and said coldly, ¡°He still sent killers over to assassinate me even though I am his grandmaster. This is treason; therefore, I have the right to expel him. Does anyone here oppose this decision?¡±

    ¡°No objections. He is not fit to be a human being. He is not fit to be the headmaster.¡±

    ¡°He privately took possession of a crystal mine and even tried to assassinate great-grandmaster. He deserves to be killed!¡±

    ¡°I support great-grandmaster in expelling him.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    It didn¡¯t matter whether it was because of the thousands of lives lost or the ten thousand Spiritual Crystals that were wasted for nothing, the disciples no longer supported Qi Hongan. Everyone was simply adding insults to his injury.

    ¡°Ind Master Xu, lock him up in the dungeon and don¡¯t let him die,¡± Feng Tian turned around and ordered Xu Qiming.

    Xu Qiming nced at Feng Tian. He was stunned by her king-like dominance as he answered instinctively, ¡°Yes.¡±

    He finally realized his subconscious behavior after dragging Qi Hongan with him for a distance. His serious face instantly showed hints of happiness. If Feng Tian were to take over the Flying Frost Pavilion, she would definitely do a better job than Qi Hongan. He was fine with that. He just hoped that the Flying Frost Pavilion would be stronger.

    Gu Nansheng stopped caring about the trial carrying out in front of her after verifying the legitimacy of the evidence. Just as she turned around and was about to leave, she suddenly heard Tu Xiupei say something that made her came to a standstill.

    ...

 Chapter 522 - I Like Si Mobai Indeed

    <h4>Chapter 522: I Like Si Mobai Indeed</h4>

    Tu Xiupei shouted in a mocking voice, ¡°Feng Tian, do you know why Gu Nansheng who was always on your side suddenly suspected you and went against you?¡±

    Feng Tian raised her eyebrows slightly as she nced at Gu Nansheng. She hadn¡¯t thought that Gu Nansheng was going against her. That was the protectiveness and doubt a disciple should disy when her master was used. Didn¡¯t she apologize after knowing the truth?

    Looking at Feng Tian¡¯s actions, Tu Xiupei started tough out loud, misinterpreting her confusion for suspicion. ¡°It¡¯s because she likes the Wargod, Si Mobai. When you were not around, she hooked up with the Wargod. Haha! You thought that the Wargod is your lover and Gu Nansheng, your ally, but you didn¡¯t expect to experience yet another betrayal. Even without Xiao Qing, Brother Jin will still choose to marry me.¡±

    Feng Tian was full of sympathy. She would definitely go crazy after hearing that she was betrayed.

    ¡°Tu Xiupei, you are spouting nonsense.¡± After hearing those words, Gu Nansheng turned around furiously. She walked up to her and gave her a brutal p.

    Streaks of blood started to leak from the corner of Tu Xiupei¡¯s mouth after getting pped in the face. However, she kept staring at Gu Nansheng with a smile on her face. ¡°You should know best whether or not I am spouting nonsense. Will you dare to admit that you have never liked the Wargod in front of Feng Tian?¡±

    Gu Nansheng was extremely furious. ¡°I like him indeed, but I am not as unbearable as you to actually pester him. I, Gu Nansheng, am the princess of Beiqi Nation. I have my own principles and limits.¡±

    ¡°You liked the Wargod. That is already a mistake. You knew long ago that he is Feng Tian¡¯s man, yet you still liked him anyway. You are a princess, but still, you demean yourself.¡± Tu Xiupei intended every word she said to instigate Gu Nansheng.

    Gu Nansheng was churning with anger inside. She stretched out her hand and lifted the wisp of hair on her forehead. She clenched her fist and started beating Tu Xiupei up until she was barely alive. She looked as if she was about to die any second now.

    After seeing Gu Nansheng lose her temper, the crowd couldn¡¯t help but take a step back out of fear. Their Eldest Senior Sister was too violent!

    Since Tu Xiupei had lost her spiritual force, Gu Nansheng graciously beat her up with only her fists. She even sweated from all the beating she gave. Then, she pulled the wisp of hair behind her ear as she looked down at Tu Xiupei who was at death¡¯s door. ¡°I keep letting you off, but you keep pushing me. In the future, I will beat you up every time I see you.¡±

    ¡°Feng Tian.¡± Gu Nansheng shook her sore wrists. She walked up to Feng Tian and looked at her sincerely. ¡°I am rather fond of him, and I called out his name uncontrobly once. However, he didn¡¯t even look at me, not to mention show any concern about me or even hook up with me.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at Gu Nansheng who was upfront and honest. She nodded gently. ¡°I believe you.¡±

    Gu Nansheng was very upright. She had no intention of avoiding Feng Tian. Besides, she believed Si Mobai wasn¡¯t that kind of a person.

    Gu Nansheng looked at her in surprise. Initially, she wanted to give her a thorough exnation. She didn¡¯t expect her to believe what she said just like that. That was unbelievable. Her trust for the Wargod was so deep that she even believed he would not look at anyone else.

    ¡°That¡¯s great. I don¡¯t do anything immoral or nonsensical, so you can rest assured that I won¡¯t snatch him away from you. Not that I had the ability to do that, to begin with.¡± After saying those words, Gu Nansheng turned around and left. She wasn¡¯t affected by these words at all.

    She was upright and honest, therefore, even if she liked him, she could say it frankly because she wouldn¡¯t lose herposure for a man.

    *

    After that incident, Feng Tian brought Shang Chengle to the cell in the dungeon where Qi Hongan had been imprisoned. Looking at the unkempt Qi Hongan who had lost all his sovereignty as the headmaster of a sect, he said in a cold voice, ¡°A blood feud must be ended by my own hands to avoid any regrets.¡±

    ...

 Chapter 523 - As Long As I Get My Revenge, So What If I Am Punished By The Gods

    <h4>Chapter 523: As Long As I Get My Revenge, So What If I Am Punished By The Gods</h4>

    At the sound of Feng Tian¡¯s voice, Qi Hongan raised his head. His face was dirty. Due to the absence of spiritual force, he aged ten years within a short period of time. He looked at her. ¡°You are Feng Tian. You are not from the Shang Family. How did you know what happened to the Shang Family? Who told you that?¡±

    After that incident, he figured out that Feng Tian was really from the Feng Family of South Peace City. It was impossible for her to be the remaining evil spawn of the Shang Family, the same goes for Luo Yunzhu.

    However, when his evil deeds had been exposed, he didn¡¯t think deeply and thought they much be from the Shang Family since they knew about the Gxy Whip. Thinking about it now, he had been making assumptions back then.

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Shang Chengle who was standing by her side gritted his teeth and stared at Qi Hongan with bloodshot eyes. His gaze looked murderous as if he wanted to bust open the prison door, lunge at him, and bite him to death.

    At the sound of that voice, Qi Hongan¡¯s gaze turned slightly from Feng Tian to Shang Chengle. Looking at the gaze filled with hatred, he felt confused. ¡°Small Five?¡±

    Small Five had been an orphan he found on the sea nine years ago. He thought that his talent and foundation were not bad. Besides, he insisted on bing a disciple of the Flying Frost Pavilion. That tenacity made him believe that Small Five would be a strong warrior and a useful pawn one day. Since he was going to be his fifth disciple, he named him Small Five.

    ¡°Small Five, are you here to save your master?¡± He had once saved Small Five¡¯s life, so he now looked at him with hope in his eyes.

    Shang Chengle sneered. He stared at him with his hard eyes. ¡°That¡¯s right, master. I am here to save you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great. You are the only one with a conscience around here. Small Five, save me quickly...¡± Qi Hongan stood up with joy and clung to the prison door tightly. However, he saw Shang Chengle scraping away theyer of skin covering his face bit by bit, revealing his scar. He pulled the mask outwards.

    Looking at what Shang Chengle was doing, Feng Tian could feel the sensation on her face as well, like she was back in her previous life and Jiang Ying was peeling the skin on her face bit by bit in the same way. It was that sort of biting sensation. As she thought about it, her face started aching, causing her to lower her head and dare not look up again.

    When Shang Chengle removed his entire human skin mask, the expression of excitement and hope on Qi Hongan¡¯s face changed. ¡°You...You are...¡±

    Shang Chengle sneered as he covered the other half of his scarred face with his hand and said faintly. ¡°Master, do you recognize me now?¡±

    Looking at the unscarred half of his face, Qi Hongan suddenly fell to the ground. ¡°n elder!¡±

    That half of his face looked simr to the Shang n elder¡¯s. It was so simr like he was looking at the younger version of him.

    Shang Chengle sneered. ¡°So you know that my father was the n elder.¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°I am Shang Chengle, the only survivor of the Shang Family.¡± Click. The prison door was unlocked. Shang Chengle rushed in and grabbed Qi Hongan by his shirt. He stared at him with his bloodshot eyes. ¡°Can you see clearly now? I am Shang Chengle, the sole survivor. I am the only survivor from that sea of mes, hidden under the burning beam, Shang Chengle.¡±

    After hearing these words, Qi Hongan felt as if he had been transported back to the day when the Shang Family was exterminated. There was indeed such a person. However, what could he do even if he was alive now? ¡°No, you are not Shang Chengle. You are my disciple, Small Five. I saved you before. I brought you up over the past ten years as your foster father. You can¡¯t treat me like this. You aremitting treason. You are treacherous. You will be punished by the gods.¡±

    ¡°As long as I can get my revenge, so what if I am punished by the gods?¡± Shang Chengle sneered. ¡°I have been practicing a method of torturing someone by cutting him into a thousand pieces for ten years just for my revenge, I can finally use it now.¡±

    ...

 Chapter 524 - I Am Shen Qingdai

    <h4>Chapter 524: I Am Shen Qingdai</h4>

    Feng Tian nced at Shang Chengle. Cutting a human into a thousand pieces meant cutting one slice of flesh at a time more than a thousand times in order to kill someone. However, this was nothingpared to the thousands of lives of the Shang Family that had been taken.

    She turned away from them. She walked further into the dungeon and made a turn at a corner to arrive at where Tu Xiupei was imprisoned.

    Tu Xiupei was curled up on the ground in a pathetic manner. She hugged her knees and mumbled under her breath, ¡°Save me, Brother Jin. Kill her for me. Brother Jin will definitelye to save me.¡±

    After hearing approaching footsteps, she looked up at her. Then, she stood up immediately and clung to the prison door tightly. Her eyes were ring at Feng Tian with hatred. ¡°Feng Tian, let me go! When Brother Jin is back, I will let you die peacefully, or else I will make you wish that you were dead.¡±

    ¡°Brother Jin?¡± Feng Tian sneered in mockery as she looked at Tu Xiupei. ¡°You are really using the identity of Shen Qingdai without any difficulty at all.¡±

    ¡°Let me go now. Give me back my Cinnabar field or Brother Jin will kill you. He will definitely kill you.¡± Tu Xiupei¡¯s bloodshot eyes and unkempt appearance made her look like a devil.

    ¡°Do you know why Xiao Qing recognized me as its owner? Do you know why Xi Jin is always soft-hearted when he looked at me?¡±

    After hearing Feng Tian¡¯s words, Tu Xiupei¡¯s hatred grew stronger. She spat at her straight away. ¡°It is because you used schemes. You even seduced Brother Jin. It¡¯s all because of you, you vermin!¡±

    Feng Tian avoided the spit gently. Sheughed at Tu Xiupei who was gritting her teeth with hatred. ¡°No, it is because I am the real Shen Qingdai while you are a fake. Therefore, although he was good to you, his kindness to you was reserved. You have never seen what Brother Jin is like when he was truly good to someone, have you?¡±

    ¡°I am the real Shen Qingdai!¡± Tu Xiupei gritted her teeth. Even since Xiao Qing recognized its owner, she had guessed it already. She just didn¡¯t want to admit it. At that time, she thought that if Feng Tian was Shen Qingdai, why did she not to reunite with Brother Jin? It definitely had something to do with her lust and vanity.

    Therefore, since Feng Tian was saying this now, she must be nning to get to Brother Jin by pretending to be Shen Qingdai.

    Tu Xiupei gritted her teeth with frustration. ¡°Let me tell you something. Brother Jin belongs to me, the real Shen Qingdai. You have lost your opportunity to palm off that identity. Brother Jin will not believe you.¡±

    Facing someone who was willing to deceive herself, Feng Tian didn¡¯t bother trying to exin more. She just asked in a cold voice, ¡°Who told you about Sheng Qingdai¡¯s habits and the dream which made Xi Jin trust you more?¡±

    After hearing that, Tu Xiupei was stunned and angry. She kept staring at Feng Tian. She actually knew those were Shen Qingdai¡¯s habits. She even knew about the dream. That meant she was actually...

    ¡°No, impossible!¡± Tu Xiupei shook her head in disbelief. ¡°You are Feng Tian. I am Shen Qingdai. I am the ¡®Dai¡¯er¡¯ that Brother Jin wants to marry. I am the real one! You are a fake.¡±

    Feng Tian just giggled. ¡°Why do you think Shen Yunya wanted you to get hit by Mobai? She was doing that to make Xi Jin draw Mobai away from me. After that, she even asked Jiang Ying to test me. That is because she suspected that I am Shen Qingdai.¡±

    Tu Xiupei¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Why do you know about that as well?¡±

    Getting hit by the Wargod was Shen Yunya¡¯s instruction to purposely get close to the Wargod. However, she hadn¡¯t known why she needed to do that. She only just found out the reason at this moment.

    ¡°I am not as stupid as you,¡± Feng Tian sneered. ¡°I just want to ask you one thing. Who helped you be Shen Qingdai?¡±

    ...

 Chapter 525 - Brother Jin Is Going To Marry Shen Yunya

    <h4>Chapter 525: Brother Jin Is Going To Marry Shen Yunya</h4>

    After finding out that Mobai hit Tu Xiupei while she was obstructed by Jiang Ying, Feng Tian had figured out who the mastermind was and what the purpose of that matter had been just by connecting the two events together. It wasn¡¯t hard to figure it out, but then again, Shen Yunya was not afraid of being found out.

    Tu Xiupei asked with a glimmer of hope, ¡°Since you are Shen Qingdai, why didn¡¯t you admit it? You are so vain, it¡¯s impossible for you not to want to admit it.

    ¡°Also, If you are Shen Qingdai, what about Feng Tian?¡±

    There could only be one existence in that body out of these two. It was impossible for both of them to exist at the same time, therefore, was the one standing in front of her Shen Qingdai or Feng Tian?

    ¡°Who helped you to pose as Shen Qingdai?¡± Feng Tian asked in a cold voice. She didn¡¯t want to talk to her for long.

    Tu Xiupei looked as if she figured something out and startedughing out loud. ¡°So what if you are Shen Qingdai? Brother Jin is going to marry Shen Yunya very soon. She is a vicious woman. You can¡¯t win her. You will die at her hands sooner orter.¡±

    ¡°He wants to marry Shen Yunya? Since when did that happen?¡± Feng Tian¡¯s voice became colder. ¡°Didn¡¯t Xi Jin think you were Shen Qingdai? Why is he still marrying her?¡±

    She had some understanding of Xi Jin¡¯s character. Since he had liked her, he would marry anyone except for Shen Yunya.

    ¡°Shen Qingdai wanted him to do that. After they return to Xuantian Continent, they will get engaged as soon as possible. After that, they will be married.¡± Tu Xiupeiughed out loud as she stared at Feng Tian. ¡°You tried to y cat and mouse, but in the end, you failed. Brother Jin is bing someone else¡¯s!¡±

    Feng Tian¡¯s eyes turned eerily cold and her voice was arctic as she said, ¡°Did you convince him to marry Shen Yunya?¡±

    ¡°Shen Yunya helped me to pose as Shen Qingdai because she wanted to use this identity to get Brother Jin to marry her. Two days ago, I threatened Brother Jin with my life if he refused to marry Shen Yunya. Haha! In the end, he will still marry someone else! He won¡¯t marry you. You will never be able to leave Guiyuan Continent! You don¡¯t have the Phoenix Destiny either. You are just a wild chicken.¡±

    Tu Xiupei was euphoric.

    So what if Feng Tian was really Shen Qingdai? She still couldn¡¯t be the Xuantian Crown Princess. Besides, in this case, Feng Tian would hate Shen Yunya. When the time came, they would fight each other to the death.

    And Feng Tian would definitely be the one to die. She was no match for that evil woman, Shen Yunya.

    Although she didn¡¯t like Shen Yunya either, she hated Feng Tian even more. Therefore, she would be able to rest in peace even if Feng Tian were to lose.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If they didn¡¯t go back so soon, you would still have a chance. Right now, you don¡¯t even have any opportunities left. All because of your Mobai.¡± Tu Xiupeiughed even more maniacally. By instigating her, she could make Feng Tian hate Si Mobai.

    She wanted Feng Tian to lose everything. She wanted her to be betrayed by her close friends and family members. She wanted Feng Tian to wish she was dead.

    Feng Tian looked at her faintly as she spoke indifferently, ¡°Tomorrow is the day when your Sex Poison takes effect. Are you ready?¡±

    That maniacalugh came to a halt. She turned around stiffly while the distorted smile remained stered on her face. She looked at Feng Tian with hatred, ¡°Were you the one who poisoned me?¡±

    Besides Tu Xiupei and Qi Shujie, no one knew about the Sex Poison. How did Feng Tian know about it?

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Feng Tian reacted joyfully.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not you. You were at the bottom of the cliff that day. This isn¡¯t right. You were...¡± Tu Xiupei seemed to figure something out. Her face contorted even more. She gritted her teeth and hissed through the gap of her teeth, ¡°It was Si Mobai.¡±

    ...

 Chapter 526 - I Curse You To Never Find Happiness

    <h4>Chapter 526: I Curse You To Never Find Happiness</h4>

    On the night before she had been infected with the Sex Poison, she had used the Beautifying Pill and the Fat Congealing Cream. Feng Tian was thedy Si Mobai carried into the manor that night. At that time, she just happened to see Tu Xiuyu touching her beautifying pills.

    Therefore, she subconsciously thought that Tu Xiuyu was the one who has put in the Sex Poison, which was why she did all those things to Tu Xiuyu after that. However, now she was being told that she had been dealing with the wrong person. She had been poisoned by someone else!

    ¡°Feng Tian, you are so vicious. I curse you to never find happiness in your life.¡± Tu Xiupei gritted her teeth in hatred.

    At that moment, Zhang Tiancheng came in from outside. He was carrying a huge water tank. A thump was heard as he stopped beside Feng Tian with excitement. ¡°Boss, I spent a long time collecting all these. How about it? Want to give it a try?¡±

    Feng Tian looked at him with her cold eyes. Zhang Tiancheng corrected himself immediately. ¡°I meant ¡®want her to give it a try¡¯, not that Boss should give it a try.¡±

    There was good stuff inside the tank. One could not simply ¡°give it a try¡±.

    ¡°Put it in the storage ring first. Take it out only when you are in there and stuff her inside it,¡± Feng Tian said faintly.

    ¡°Uh...¡± Zhang Tiancheng was stunned for a moment. He touched his aquiline nose. ¡°I never thought of putting it in the storage ring. I carried the whole thing for dozens of miles. I was even afraid that the things inside might fall onto my body.¡±

    Feng Tian tugged the corner of her lips slightly. ¡°So foolish. I reckon Yunzhu...¡±

    ¡°Boss, I will be smarter next time. Don¡¯t tell Yunzhu about this.¡± Zhang Tiancheng threw the huge water tank into the storage ring.

    Feng Tian looked at the inexplicably foolish Zhang Tiancheng. He had carried the whole thing for dozens of miles. Luo Yunzhu would know even if she didn¡¯t tell her, right?

    ¡°Feng Tian, what are you trying to do?¡± Watching Zhang Tiancheng open the prison door, Tu Xiupei hid to a corner subconsciously. The things inside the huge water tank must not be nice.

    Feng Tian watched Zhang Tiancheng take out the huge water tank and ce it in the small prison room. She looked at Tu Xiupei who was trembling. ¡°I want you to show me which punishment will be the one that makes one wish for their own death. The punishment that will make one break down without going insane.¡±

    ¡°Feng Tian, you vicious woman! Don¡¯t you want to umte some virtue for yourself?¡± Tu Xiupei saw Zhang Tiancheng walking towards her. She stretched out her hand and pointed at him as she said angrily, ¡°Zhang Tiancheng, I am warning you. Don¡¯te near me! I am the future Xuantian Crown Princess. If you dare do anything to me, Brother Jin will never let you off.¡±

    Zhang Tiancheng rolled his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t make it sound like I am going to rape you. For a person like you, even I will feel disgusted if you strip yourself naked and throw yourself at me.¡± He didn¡¯t even want to touch her.

    ¡°Don¡¯te near me! I am telling you! Don¡¯te here!¡± Looking at Zhang Tiancheng closing in on her slowly, Tu Xiupei was terrified. Her voice trembled as she curled up in the corner. However, she had nowhere to run. ¡°Ah! Ah!¡±

    Zhang Tian didn¡¯t bother saying much. He reached out his big hand and grabbed her by the wrist. Click. He broke her hand immediately. Quickly, he broke her other hand. Both her hands hung from her arms vertically.

    ¡°Feng Tian, you dared to touch me! Brother Jin will never let you off!¡±

    Zhang Tiancheng grabbed her hair and pulled her towards the huge water tank. He removed the lid and quickly stuffed her head inside. As he heard her scream, he asked casually, ¡°Have you taken a close look at what is inside? This is what you get for putting your hands on Boss and Yunzhu.¡±

    ¡°No! Let me go! You can¡¯t do this to me!¡± Being forced to take a closer look at what¡¯s inside, Tu Xiupei screamed and struggled in abject horror.

    ...

 Chapter 527 - Tu Xiupeis End

    <h4>Chapter 527: Tu Xiupei¡¯s End</h4>

    Feng Tian raised her head in irritation. ¡°Cut the nonsense, throw her all the way.¡±

    Zhang Tiancheng nodded and broke both of Tu Xiupei¡¯s legs so that she wouldn¡¯t be able to stand up. Then, he stuffed her inside the huge water tank, punched a hole into the wooden lid, and covered the tank with it.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    After being forced all the way in, Tu Xiupei screamed even more miserably. The disgusting things were starting to crawl up her body slowly into her clothes and began biting her. She cursed angrily, ¡°Feng Tian, you will die a horrible death!¡±

    Feng Tian raised her hand and gathered spiritual force onto her palm. She formed a thickyer of ice on top of the lid to prevent Tu Xiupei from escaping. She could only suffer inside.

    ¡°Brother Jin won¡¯t let you off! Let me go immediately! Ah!¡± Tu Xiupei was screaming and cursing angrily at the same time.

    Seeing that his task had been aplished, Zhang Tiancheng came out from the prison room and locked the door behind him. He said in excitement, ¡°Boss, there are centipedes, leeches, non-poisonous snakes and ants in there. These creatures won¡¯t kill her but they will make her wish for her death.¡±

    He had caught those creatures personally. He had spent half a day doing that just to torture Tu Xiupei.

    Feng Tian let out a soft ¡°uh-huh¡±. Watching Tu Xiupei struggling to break free, she said coldly, ¡°Tu Xiupei, I¡¯ve told you not to touch my people, or you will wish for your own death. What you¡¯re experiencing right now is only the appetizer. The Sex Poison tomorrow will be your main course.¡±

    Tu Xiupei had not simply tried to put her to death repeatedly, she hadn¡¯t even left Luo Yunzhu and the others alone. Since she messed with her people, she would suffer the consequences.

    ¡°You will die a horrible death! I curse you! You will be betrayed by everyone and you will die alone!¡± Tu Xiupei screamed and cursed angrily. Something slippery and cold crawled up her thigh. It was a snake that was as thick as a man¡¯s arm. It spat out its tongue and swept it across her body gently.

    There was something else making its way through her flesh, sucking her blood. It was a leech. Ants were all over her body, biting her, while the centipedes¡¯ densely packed legs were pricking her all over. However, they seemed to be afraid of something. When they reached her neck, they slipped down to her body. They didn¡¯t try to escape through the hole on the lid.

    Her hands were still attached to her arms; however, she couldn¡¯t use them. She couldn¡¯t even struggle. This torturous feeling made her want to eat Feng Tian alive.

    ¡°I think you are probably sick of men. How about I order some Demonic Beasts for you tomorrow night? I believe you have already secretly wished for such a thing when you were in that small town,¡± Feng Tian said faintly.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    A slippery snake suddenly started crawling its way up her calf into an indescribable ce, causing her to scream out uncontrobly. As the snake started wiggling its way through, a strange feeling arose. Her horrible scream started to sound different.

    ¡°Ah~!¡±

    She wanted to kill Feng Tian for using a snake to humiliate her like this!

    Hearing such a sweet sound, Zhang Tiancheng couldn¡¯t help but shiver. ¡°Tu Xiupei is just sick in the mind. At such a time.....¡± As he was speaking, he suddenly thought about something and turned to Feng Tian. ¡°Do you think that the snake has gone up into that part of hers? I heard that snakes like ces that are smelly. She probably screamed like that because she felt good, right?¡±

    Feng Tian nced at him coldly then walked outside. Tu Xiupei was letting out horrible screams and sweet moans intermittently.

    Zhang Tiancheng pinched his nose and nced at Tu Xiupei, then he followed Feng Tian out of the prison. ¡°Boss, will there really be Demonic Beasts tomorrow?¡±

    ...

 Chapter 528 - Making Feng Tianlan the Headmaster Of Flying Frost Pavilion

    <h4>Chapter 528: Making Feng Tian the Headmaster Of Flying Frost Pavilion</h4>

    Zhang Tiancheng had never seen Demonic Beasts before, so he was quite looking forward to seeing them.

    Feng Tian raised her head and nced at him coldly. ¡°Does Yunzhu know about your fetish?¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡±Zhang Tiancheng pinched his aquiline nose and said immediately, ¡°I am just asking. Don¡¯t tell Yunzhu. My image as an elegant gentleman will be tarnished.¡±

    Feng Tian scanned him from head to toe. He was one hundred and eighty centimeters tall with a slim figure and a slightly handsome face. When he smiled, he had a ruffian, bad-boy look. He had a totally foppish image. He wasn¡¯t anything like an elegant gentleman.

    ¡°Boss, don¡¯t look at me like that. His Highness would exterminate me,¡± Zhang Tiancheng exaggerated and cowered in a corner.

    Feng Tian looked away and walked outside. ¡°There aren¡¯t any tamed Demonic Beasts. They feed on humans. If I were to send a tamed Demonic Beast to her, I would dirty the Demonic Beast.¡±

    ¡°I understood. I will make an arrangement.¡± Zhang Tiancheng understood Feng Tian¡¯s words. If she were to let Demonic Beasts sleep with Tu Xiupei, it would be an insult to the Demonic Beasts.

    After leaving the dungeon, Feng Tian went to the Small Beast Forest. When she arrived, she saw Pang Tai sitting there waiting for her. When he saw her approaching, he stood up and greeted with respect, ¡°Master!¡±

    ¡°I came to the Flying Frost Pavilion because of the Shang Family¡¯s matter,¡± Feng Tian said straightforwardly without opening the conversation with small talk.

    Pang Tai looked at Feng Tian. ¡°Master is still so direct.¡±

    ¡°This is all thanks to you as well for telling me Qi Hongan was called Shang Hongyuan. If not, I probably wouldn¡¯t have found out.¡± One time when she was teaching Pang Tai Pill Refining, they talked about the first time they met. She had been refining pills then. That time, he heard her talking about the Shang Family, that was why he had mentioned Qi Hongan was originally Shang Hongyuan.

    Therefore, she asked the people of Holy Pill City to investigate the name of Shang Hongyuan, and that made everything much easier.

    Pang Tai didn¡¯t care much about that. He just looked at the nearly sparkling sea under the glittering moonlight. ¡°If Master had talked about this matter earlier, I would have said it sooner and expelled him myself. There wouldn¡¯t have been any need for Master to do it yourself.¡±

    He knew that long ago Qi Hongan had a bad nature. He just hadn¡¯t expected him to be such a lunatic. Hence, there wasn¡¯t anything wrong if his master were to expel him by herself.

    ¡°You took it quite well.¡± Feng Tian was quite surprised by Pang Tai¡¯s attitude. She thought that he was waiting here to question her. Although he called her Master, she still treated him as an elder.

    Pang Tai chuckled. ¡°Master removed the Flying Frost Pavilion¡¯s headmaster. Shouldn¡¯t you pay us back with another headmaster now?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Feng Tian was confused.

    ¡°Master should be the headmaster of the Flying Frost Pavilion. I believe the Flying Frost Pavilion will be even more glorious under Master¡¯s guidance.¡± Pang Tai was inviting her sincerely.

    Feng Tian reminded him, ¡°I am the head of the Feng Family of the South Winds Nations.¡±

    ¡°I am from Beiqi Nation. There is no difference.¡±

    ¡°The Flying Frost Pavilion is not my goal. I am leaving after dealing with this matter.¡± Feng Tian released Little Furball from the Pill Scroll Realm. She meowed and jumped into the forest.

    Little Furball was still young, therefore, she kept it in the Pill Scroll Realm. There was sufficient spiritual force in there. Demonic Beasts had no time constraints there, besides it was beneficial for it as well.

    After hearing those words, Pang Tai¡¯s face turned sullen immediately. His wrinkled face was like a budding chrysanthemum. ¡°What will happen to me when Master is gone? There are still a lot of pills that I have not refined.¡±

    ¡°I will give you the Pill Recipe,¡± Feng Tian said. Every pill had its own special refining method in order to produce pills with the highest quality and quantity.

    ...

 Chapter 529 - The Flying Frost Pavilions Secret

    <h4>Chapter 529: The Flying Frost Pavilion¡¯s Secret</h4>

    Pang Tai looked at the serious Feng Tian. He sat down and sighed in despair. ¡°I finally have a master, but now she¡¯s leaving. How good it will be if you could stay in the Flying Frost Pavilion. With me around, no one will bully you.¡±

    ¡°This is all I can teach you. The most important part is understanding it on your own.¡±

    Pang Tai didn¡¯t seem to have heard what Feng Tian said. He just took a stick and started drawing circles on the ground. He tried to draw a different shape with his stick instead of just circles. However, in the end, he still routed back to the starting point and connected the line to form a circle. He did that continuously for half an hour.

    Feng Tian guessed his thoughts after a short period of staring at his drawings. ¡°You want to leave this ce, but for some reason, you have been constrained and prevented from leaving.¡±

    ¡°Master is indeed a master. You managed to see through my thoughts in such a short period of time.¡± Pang Tai threw the stick in his hand away immediately. He jumped towards Feng Tian. ¡°Does Master have any idea of how to get me out of this situation?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s constraining you?¡± Feng Tian asked. She had a feeling that this had something to do with the God Supreme a thousand years ago.

    After hearing those words, Pang Tai squatted once more and sighed. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you. It is the Flying Frost Pavilion¡¯s secret.¡±

    Feng Tian let out a soft ¡°uh-huh¡± and did not question him any further. She took out the Fire Cloud Furnace from her storage ring. ¡°Today, I will be teaching you how to refine a Blue Vitality Pill.¡±

    This pill helped by removing the impurities when one was absorbing spiritual qi, causing the spiritual qi to be better absorbed into the cinnabar field to be refined into spiritual force.

    Pang Tai nced at her and nodded. He started refining pills with her. However, he was preupied. He kept causing the furnace to explode, turning him from a tidy old man into a charred withered stick with burnt hair.

    ¡°Since you are not in the mood, let¡¯s stop refining.¡± Feng Tian retrieved ten pills and put them into the porcin bottle.

    Pang Tai stretched his hand and scratched his hair that was messy from the explosion and then plucked at his burnt face. He turned into an old cat instantly. ¡°Master, aren¡¯t you curious?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°The Flying Frost Pavilion¡¯s secret.¡± After Feng Tian shook her head, Pang Tai was slightly frantic. ¡°Master, this is a huge matter. After dealing with it, you can enter Xuantian Continent without the need to take an examination.¡±

    ¡°I am not interested.¡± Feng Tian was indifferent.

    ¡°Master.¡± Pang Tai got even more frantic. ¡°If you be the headmaster of the Flying Frost Pavilion, I will tell you the secret.¡±

    ¡°Did the previous headmasters know about this?¡± Feng Tian looked at Pang Tai. That meant that Qi Hongan knew about it as well. If she asked him about it, she might get something out of him.

    Pang Tai nodded, then shook his head. ¡°Qi Hongan had a bad nature. I was afraid that he might have ideas about this matter, so I didn¡¯t tell him. Xu Qiming was one of my better disciples. However, he had no interest in being the headmaster.¡±

    Feng Tian let out an ¡°oh¡± and resumed being disinterested.

    ¡°Master, please be more curious, then I will tell you.¡± Pang Tai jumped in front of Feng Tian and raised his dark, old face. His smile was very sly. The wrinkles on his face could squeeze a mosquito to death.

    Feng Tian shook her head. ¡°No.¡±

    No matter how Pang Tai tried to convince her, he couldn¡¯t trick Feng Tian into bing interested in the Flying Frost Pavilion¡¯s secret. He was getting more and more frustrated. After her continuous unwillingness, he finally gave up. ¡°Master, I will ask you again. Do you want to know?¡±

    Feng Tian looked at Pang Tai who was in front of her, a smile tugging at the corner of her mouth. ¡°No.¡± She didn¡¯t want to be the headmaster of the Flying Frost Pavilion.

    ¡°I beg you, alright?¡± He had kept it in for a few decades. He was going to die from suffocation.

    ¡°No way.¡±

    Pang Tai stood up abruptly. ¡°I don¡¯t care. I will tell you anyway. And then, you have to be the headmaster of the Flying Frost Pavilion.¡±

    ...

 Chapter 530 - The Woman and the Legendary Artifact

    <h4>Chapter 530: The Woman and the Legendary Artifact</h4>

    Feng Tian frowned and said in a deep voice, ¡°I really don¡¯t want to be the headmaster of the Flying Frost Pavilion. Even if I know about the Flying Frost Pavilion¡¯s secret, I still don¡¯t want to be the headmaster.¡±

    Although she really wanted to know, she didn¡¯t want the Flying Frost Pavilion. That¡¯s why she didn¡¯t ask him to tell her the secret.

    ¡°Master!¡± Pang Tai pulled at his old skin and shouted grievously. He had been keeping this secret for a long time. But after seeing Feng Tian look so grave, he stopped mentioning it. He squatted on the ground unhappily and drew circles with another stick. The circles that he could never escape.

    In a short while, Little Furball returned. It jumped onto her shoulder as always. Although it was just the size of a puppy, it made Feng Tian¡¯s shoulder sink quite a bit. She took a Beast Pill from its mouth and started to refine it into a Beast Vitality Pill.

    After refining the pill, she saw Pang Tai still drawing circles by the side, just like a child. She couldn¡¯t help but feel likeughing. A Spiritual Emperor, the strongest ranked of the Guiyuan Continent was drawing circles on the ground like a child. No one would believe her if she told them about it.

    ¡°Master, I won¡¯t force you to be the Flying Frost Pavilion¡¯s headmaster anymore. Say something please. I feel suffocated.¡± Pang Tai looked at Feng Tian with a pleading look.

    Feng Tian pondered for a while and sat beside him. She put heavy Little Furball down on the ground and listened to him quietly.

    Pang Tai paused for a short while, then he started talking. He started from the origin of the Flying Frost Pavilion. The founder had been Xuantian Continent¡¯s God Emperor Supreme. As it was a long time ago and they were founded on Guiyuan Continent which had a weak spiritual force, so the disciples of the Flying Frost Pavilion had deteriorated generation by generation. The strongest disciple they had was only a Spiritual Emperor.

    ¡°Actually, that¡¯s not really a secret. The Flying Frost Pavilion was just a branch from the great forces of Xuantian Continent. We are just like a small branch from a big tree. They separated us because they wanted us to look for something.¡±

    ¡°Is it the Legendary Artifact from thousands of years ago?¡± Feng Tian couldn¡¯t help thinking about the pearl that appeared in her dream. The pearl that could be exchanged for one¡¯s beloved.

    Pang Tai nodded. Paused, then, shook his head. ¡°Not exactly. To find a woman. We were told that we could find the Legendary Artifact once the woman was found. Perhaps it is because it was such a long time ago, we don¡¯t even know what the woman looked like, not even her features. Besides, we had no idea what the Legendary Artifact was.¡±

    Feng Tian let out a soft ¡°uh-huh¡±. She couldn¡¯t help but think that perhaps the man in purple had regretted his decision, which was why he wanted to look for the woman who he exchanged for the pearl.

    ¡°After this quest was passed down generation after generation, a lot of things became unclear. Furthermore, the people from Xuantian Continent did not contact us. Therefore, this matter became more and more vague. We had no other choice but to establish our own academy. When the information finally reached my great-grandmaster, it was totally ambiguous. There had been no news about it anymore.¡±

    After listening to Pang Tai, Feng Tian made a deduction. ¡°Besides the Legendary Artifact, there isn¡¯t much that¡¯s secretive about this matter.¡±

    ¡°I thought that was it, but sixteen years ago, people from Xuantian Continent came to the Flying Frost Pavilion once again and renewed the order to find this woman. This time, we were told a fact about her features. As long as she has a zhusha mole, she is the one.¡±

    A smile tugged at the corners of Feng Tian¡¯s mouth. ¡°If my Mobai were ady, I believe he would be the one you¡¯re looking for.¡±

    After meeting many people in Guiyuan Continent, Mobai was the only one she knew who had a blood-like zhusha mole. But he was a guy.

    ¡°Master, you must consider that I have been alone for my whole life, stop agitating me!¡± Pang Tai was saying in protest. She had called Si Mobai hers so naturally. That was too big of a blow to a lonely man¡¯s heart.

    ¡°What does this have to do with you staying in the Forbidden Ind and being unable to leave this ce?¡± Feng Tian asked.

    ...

 Chapter 531 - Tu Xiupeis Poison Takes Effect

    <h4>Chapter 531: Tu Xiupei¡¯s Poison Takes Effect</h4>

    Pang Tai remained silent for a while, then said, ¡°Because I haven¡¯t found her. Besides, after stepping down as the headmaster, I will die if the higher-ups were to find out that I am not in the Forbidden Ind.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Qi Hongan leave once before?¡± He had alsomitted mass murder which involved thousands of lives.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t know about this, so he was not restricted. Besides, he never left the ind in thest ten years.¡± Pang Tai looked at Feng Tian and said in a deep voice, ¡°Actually, I am telling you this because I wanted to entrust the Flying Frost Pavilion to you. I want you to help release us from Xuantian Continent¡¯s control. I believe that you are capable of doing this. It¡¯s a shame...¡±

    Feng Tian did not say anything. She wouldn¡¯t take over the Flying Frost Pavilion. Putting their huge number of members aside, there were no regtions and they were not united. They were just like a heap of loose sand. If she were to take over now, it would be a huge nuisance to her. She didn¡¯t like this kind of troublesome things.

    Besides, she already had the Holy Pill City. Their members consisted of people from the Demon Pce. This gave her even more reason to not take over the Flying Frost Pavilion.

    ¡°The Demon Pce of South Winds Nation, Evanesce City of Beiqi Nation and the Flying Frost Pavilion between the both of them. These three forces are keeping each other in check.¡± Feng Tian looked at Pang Tai. ¡°It was said that the founder of these three sects were God Emperor Supremes. I don¡¯t know if they were controlled as well. Were they all looking for thedy and the Legendary Artifact?¡±

    If that was the case, the death of Yunzhu¡¯s father must be rted to this matter.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. You can make a trip to Evanesce City to find an answer to that.¡± Pang Tai lowered his head and looked at the countless circles he had drawn. ¡°You should leave soon, Master.¡±

    Perhaps, their fate as Master and disciple wasing to an end.

    Feng Tian nced at him. ¡°Are you really going to stay here for the rest of your life? Don¡¯t you want to leave? You will only meet the person you are looking for if you go out and search.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I have learned a different method for Pill Refining. I can die in peace now.¡± Pang Tai threw the stick away and stepped on the circles. He went back to behaving like a typical old man. ¡°Although I can¡¯t leave, I can still write letters to Master. I will seek help from Master if I have any doubts.¡±

    Feng Tian nodded gently. She took Little Furball with her and left Small Beast Forest.

    Pang Tai watched Feng Tian¡¯s figure which was disappearing into a distance. He sighed once again. Their fate as Master and disciple woulde to an end soon.

    Feng Tian was thinking about what Pang Tai said. Although there wasn¡¯t much information, she realized that there were a lot of clues after giving it some thought. Thedy, the Legendary Artifact, and the forces in Xuantian Continent.

    These were all rted to one another like a huge plot underneath these seemingly unconnected matters. Besides, she had a feeling that they were probably rted to her dream. Her guess was that the Legendary Artifact was the pearl in her dreams.

    The next night was the night of the full moon. It was the night when Tu Xiupei¡¯s Sex Poison would take effect. She had already lost her sanity after being tortured by the things that were in therge water tank. She was behaving rather crazily.

    To make sure she was alive, Zhang Tiancheng sent someone to clean her up. Her face had started to be covered with ck streaks of blood. It seemed like she had no idea about it as she just mindlessly cursed Feng Tian without pause.

    The soulless puppet she had be made Zhang Tiancheng lose interest in torturing her. He turned around and told the many men behind him. ¡°Those who want it can enter. Come out after finishing your business. Don¡¯t stay for too long.¡±

    He then walked three meters away and looked in their direction. Zhao Haojiang was the first to rush forward impatiently. He hugged Tu Xiupei and started kissing her all over. Then, he put his hand in impatiently.

    Tu Xiupei¡¯s face turned red. The Sex Poison had taken effect. She started groaning and moaning.

    Zhang Tiancheng took one look, then, turned away. He heard sounds of different men breathing heavily and saying barbaric things. He also heard Tu Xiupei moan. Then, the coquettish voice suddenly changed...

    ...

 Chapter 532 - Tu Xiupei Is Dead?

    <h4>Chapter 532: Tu Xiupei Is Dead?</h4>

    ¡°Mm!¡± It sounded as though she was in pain but couldn¡¯t verbalize it. It was like she had panicked. Zhang Tiancheng couldn¡¯t help but frown. He said in a deep voice, ¡°You guys don¡¯t have to hold back. She has no use anymore.¡±

    ¡°Brother Cheng, it¡¯s alright,¡± one man said while moving his body. ¡°I am just letting this b*tch eat a man¡¯s ything. Her mouth was too small, so she couldn¡¯t make any noise.¡±

    He turned around and looked at Zhang Tiancheng. Seeing that he had not turned around, he grabbed Tu Xiupei by her hair. He choked her with one hand, forcing her mouth open with the other while another man stuffed something into her mouth. He finally let go when she started gagging.

    Zhang Tiancheng turned around and saw the man moving while Tu Xiupei was kneeling down. He vaguely saw that what the man said seemed to be true. He looked away with disdain and stopped paying attention to them.

    Regarding Tu Xiupei¡¯s end, he didn¡¯t feel any pity or sympathy. She had asked for it. All these men hated her to death. Therefore, she was simply asking to be tortured.

    While he thought about that, one of the men suddenly shouted, ¡°Brother Cheng! Brother Cheng!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhang Tiancheng asked in annoyance. However, when he listened closely, he realized that Tu Xiupei¡¯s voice could no longer be heard. He frowned. ¡°So quick?¡±

    ¡°She...She is dead.¡± A shabbily dressed man panicked as he ran towards Zhang Tiancheng.

    Zhang Tiancheng¡¯s expression changed. He wanted to turn around, but instead, he said, ¡°Cover her up properly.¡± He had no interest in looking at Tu Xiupei¡¯s dirty body.

    After they did as he asked, Zhang Tiancheng turned around. He saw Zhao Haojiang who was staring at the ground, shocked, the lower half of his body naked. He was looking at Tu Xiupei with an rmed and panic-stricken expression. The smell of urine filled the room and overpowered the smell of men and women.

    He looked at Tu Xiupei who was covered in the men¡¯s clothes. Only her arm, which was covered in red spots from the ant¡¯s bites was exposed. He looked at her face, which was covered with the men¡¯s filth. Even the corner of her mouth was stained with the men¡¯s fluid.

    He held back his disgust and checked Tu Xiupei¡¯s pulse. Her pulse had stopped. She was definitely dead. He frowned. ¡°Wait a while, I will inform Boss.¡±

    After saying that, he ran as fast as he could to find Feng Tian. He stood by her door and waited for her to open up. Then, he said while breathing heavily, ¡°Boss, Tu Xiupei is dead.¡±

    ¡°Have you checked?¡± Feng Tian raised her eyebrows.

    Zhang Tiancheng nodded his head and replied, ¡°She died while doing it with those men. I checked her pulse and made sure she was dead.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better for her to be dead. Burry her in an unmarkedmon grave.¡± Feng Tian stopped frowning. Tu Xiupei was dead. When her letter reached that person¡¯s hands, Xi Jin would know that Tu Xiupei was a fake. He would not marry Shen Yunya.

    It seemed like she was not toote yet.

    ¡°I thought Boss wanted to go take a look.¡± After all, Tu Xiupei had tried to set her up and murder her several times. He thought that if Tu Xiupei hadn¡¯t been the one losing this battle, it would have been his boss¡¯s end instead.

    Therefore, if it was him, he would gnash his teeth in hatred and kill her again personally to resolve his hatred.

    A loss was a loss. There were no buts.

    ¡°Go deal with it.¡±

    After Zhang Tiancheng left, Feng Tian stood in front of the window and stared at the ocean which could barely be seen. All four members of the Tu Family had been dealt with. The Feng Family would never face any threats again. Feng Tian¡¯s blood feud was resolved. Right now, she could focus on her practice. She needed to increase her spiritual force to Dark Supreme within one year, then depart for Xuantian Continent to start her blood feud as Shen Qingdai!

    ...

 Chapter 533 - A Stormy Night

    <h4>Chapter 533: A Stormy Night</h4>

    In the middle of the night, lightning shed, and thunder rumbled. The wind howled in the furious storm. It looked as if the world was about to be turned upside down.

    Bead-sized raindrops were falling down. Feng Tian closed her window. After having one of her troubles resolved, her shoulders which had been weighed down with responsibilities felt much lighter. She had a good night¡¯s sleep.

    In the midst of the furious storm, a few figures shed by along the top of an isted hill. They had found a female corpse that had been thrown away moments ago. They took her in the direction of the pier and put her in a small boat.

    The sound of spluttering rain was mixed with some rough voices. ¡°Clean her up quickly, then feed her the antidote. We need to leave without stopping along the way. We need to reach our destination in the shortest time possible while protecting her. If she is missing one hair on her head when we get there, we won¡¯t be able to keep our lives, not to mention receiving our fees.¡±

    The person who had taken the body replied, ¡°Yes!¡± Then, he rowed the boat out to sea in the furious storm.

    The person who had been talking now turned around. Under a sh of lightning in the stormy night, the few people behind him didn¡¯t even have a chance to scream before their blood spurted all over and they fell to the ground.

    The kicked the few of them into the ocean. Their corpses disappeared within seconds. He then jumped into the air. In another sh of lightning, he slit his own throat with a sharp sword. His corpse fell into the water.

    What kind of person was he? Afterpleting his mission, he killed everyone and himself just to keep this operation a secret. It is believed that there was a strong and scary person behind this operation.

    *

    After the stormy night, the air was exceptionally fresh. Even the rainbow in the sky looked beautiful.

    After the storm, the bloodstains on the pier of the Flying Frost Pavilion had been washed away. Not even a single drop was left behind.

    Feng Tian looked at Shang Chengle who was kneeling in front of her. ¡°Our deal isplete. You don¡¯t have to follow me anymore.¡±

    Before she left, she just gave him a Beautifying Pill. However, he continued following her and insisted on serving her.

    ¡°Master has done Chengle a huge favor. Chengle¡¯s life now belongs to Master. Chengle is willing to serve Master.¡± If it hadn¡¯t been for her, he might not have had the chance to avenge his family for the rest of his life. Therefore, to repay her kindness, he was willing to show his gratitude by dying for her.

    ¡°No need. You should go back to Ruyi Trade House. That is where you belong,¡± Feng Tian said faintly.

    Chuling couldn¡¯t help but plead for him after seeing Shang Chengle kneeling down on the ground. ¡°Miss, why not take him with you? You don¡¯t have many useful people around you. The rest are all in the Holy Pill City. Besides, after doing such a favor for him, I believe that he will be loyal to you.¡±

    ¡°Chengle is willing to die for Master!¡± Shang Chengle dered loudly.

    Feng Tian nced at Chuling, then Shang Chengle. She pondered for a while and nodded. ¡°Since you insist, it is not impossible. However, if you be my underling, you will only listen to orders and cannot defy them. You are also not allowed to ask for the reasons behind my orders.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Shang Chengle agreed immediately as he was afraid that she might change her mind.

    ¡°From now on, you will follow Chuling and protect her.¡±

    ¡°Master?¡±

    Feng Tian raised her eyebrows slightly as her face turned sullen. ¡°If you are regretting this, you can give up now.¡±

    ¡°I agree,¡± Shang Chengle lowered his head immediately and replied with respect.

    ¡°Miss, I am here to serve you. I don¡¯t need anyone to protect me.¡± Chuling looked at Feng Tian anxiously.

    Feng Tian looked at Chuling¡¯s anxious oval face filled with shades of ttery. ¡°Chuling, you and Yunzhu both have unique strengths. Therefore, I am going to be separated from the both of you during this one-year period. After one year, we will gather at Beiqi Nation and depart to Xuantian Continent.¡±

    ...

 Chapter 534 - Dont Move, Let Me Handle This

    <h4>Chapter 534: Don¡¯t Move, Let Me Handle This</h4>

    This wasn¡¯t a spontaneous decision. She had been thinking about it for a long time. Previously, she had been afraid that Tu Xiupei would hurt them, so she kept them by her side. Now that this threat was gone, she could let them travel freely.

    Chuling raised her head and looked at Feng Tian. She nodded. ¡°I will listen to Miss.¡±

    She was a servant. She only had to listen to Miss¡¯s orders. Besides, she needed to be stronger as well. She couldn¡¯t always let herself be protected by her Miss. Getting stronger was the only way for her to be able to protect her Miss.

    Feng Tian nodded and turned to Zhang Tiancheng. ¡°Zhang Tiancheng, you will protect Yunzhu.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Zhang Tiancheng agreed hastily. This was a perfect opportunity for him to develop a rtionship with Yunzhu, of course, he wouldn¡¯t miss it.

    Luo Yunzhu had no objections. She knew that she had a bad temper and was too impulsive. She got mad very easily and had trouble changing this characteristic of hers. Therefore, if she could go off on her own and learn her lessons along the way, she believed that she could change this habit of hers.

    After Feng Tian and the others left, Lin Shuyin stood under the mountain gate and stared in the direction they headed with hatred. Hu Kemeng, who was beside her, was also filled with resentment.

    ¡°Follow Chuling. Kill her when you have the chance,¡± Lin Shuyin said coldly. She had been waiting for them to part ways so that she would have a chance to kill a person precious to Feng Tian.

    If she were to get close to her when Feng Tian had fewer trustworthy allies around her, she could definitely gain her trust easily.

    Hu Kemeng agreed. She couldn¡¯t get her revenge by killing Feng Tian anymore, but it was good enough to kill the person she cared for to make her suffer.

    *

    Six monthster, in a small town at the edge of Beiqi Nation, a gentleman in white was sitting by the window. He was sipping his tea with gentlemanly elegance. He looked uninterested in the conversations that surrounded him. Beside him was a man in blue who had his head bowed, protecting him.

    Suddenly, a bang could be heard. A heavy object fell on top of the table. The table swayed, causing the tea to spill out.

    ¡°Bast*rd. Leave the teahouse now. I am going to sit here.¡± His voice was arrogant and superior. However, the two men pretended not to have heard him. His gaze was still on the streets below the teahouse.

    Seeing how the two of them behaved, he was extremely furious. He swung his fist at the gentleman in white. However, just as he was about to hit him, the man in blue moved. His slender fingers grabbed his wrist. Click. His bones broke like chopsticks.

    ¡°Ah!¡± the man shouted like a ughtered pig. His shout echoed throughout the teahouse.

    The man in blue let go of his hand. The injured man took a few steps back and was supported by the guards. He then gave an order angrily, ¡°Charge! Do it for¡ª¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, he saw the gentleman in white turn around and look at him with his cold eyes. He was instantly shocked and forgot what he had been about to say. This gentleman in front of him was as pretty as a painting. His skin was as white as snow. His red lips gave one the urge to give it a bite.

    Peerless elegance and beauty were perfect descriptions for this gentleman in front of him. If the gentleman had been a woman, he would have definitely gone crazy for him.

    It was a shame that he was a gentleman, otherwise, he would have taken him home to be his concubine. However, after thinking about it, it wasn¡¯t impossible to have a taste of such a stunning man.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move, let me handle this.¡± The arrogant man wiped saliva from the corner of his mouth. His looks were also breathtaking. He walked towards the gentleman in white while swinging his broken right hand. ¡°It was my fault just now. How abouting to my ce? That will be my apology.¡±

    Feng Tian raised her head and looked at the overindulgent man dressed in fancy clothes. She had no intention of giving him any attention.

    ¡°My master is not free,¡± Azurite said in a deep voice. She stretched out her hand and blocked the amorous man from getting too close to Feng Tian.

    ...

 Chapter 535 - Feng Tianlan, I Am Getting Married

    <h4>Chapter 535: Feng Tian, I Am Getting Married</h4>

    ¡°I am talking to your master. Why are you interrupting?¡± The arrogant man reached out to push Azurite¡¯s hand away and grab Feng Tian¡¯s instead.

    Just as he touched Azurite¡¯s hand, his wrist was the one getting gripped instead. A crack quickly followed as his left hand was broken. He let out another blood-curdling scream like that of a ughtered pig.

    Azurite pushed him away with all her might and scolded him angrily, ¡°Scram! If you are still nning to do something to my master, I will not hold back.¡±

    The arrogant man who had both his hand broken fell into his bodyguards. He stopped being nice. ¡°Charge! Catch them! You guys can have the one in blue. Be careful with the one in white, don¡¯t scratch his face. Today, I will have a taste of this man.¡±

    With that peerless beauty, he was worthy of being yed with despite being a man.

    The bodyguards lunged towards them.

    Azurite was furious when she heard those words. She stopped holding back. Her slim figure slid through the bodyguards with ease. In a sh, one bodyguard fell to the ground. There wasn¡¯t even a trace of blood.

    In a blink of an eye, eight bodyguards copsed on the ground and took theirst breaths.

    The arrogant man turned around and ran after seeing this scene. However, as he reached the staircase, two people came up coincidentally. After seeing them, he went forward and hid behind them immediately. ¡°Save me, Princess! Someone is trying to kill me.¡±

    ¡°Azurite, stop.¡±

    Right after saying those words, the fatal blow that was unleashed by Azurite immediately halted in front of the skull of thedy in front of her. She stared at the arrogant man behind thedy with hatred and withdrew her hand. ¡°Yes.¡±

    After hearing that familiar voice, Gu Nansheng raised her head and saw Feng Tian sitting by the window. She was dressed like a man. Her alluring face did not show any weakness. Instead, her temperament was like that of a charming gentleman.

    ¡°Feng...¡± Seeing Feng Tian, she smiled faintly and came to a sudden stop. She said in a deep voice, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°I was here to clear out the teahouse, however, they refused to leave and wanted to kill me. Princess, please do something for your humble subject.¡± The arrogant man immediately put the me on her.

    Gu Nansheng raised her head and looked at Feng Tian. Even a woman couldn¡¯t help but admire her alluring beauty, not to mention this lecherous man.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Gu Nansheng raised her hand and pulled the wisp of hair on her forehead behind her ear.

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Gu Nansheng turned around and gave him a kick to his crotch. He was sent flying immediately. She ordered in a deep voice, ¡°Send him to the Generals¡¯ Court. Have the general prove him guilty and deal with this bully.¡±

    The pce guards who were behind her answered, ¡°Yes, Princess!¡± and took the arrogant man who had fainted due to the pain away.

    ¡°You guys should head downstairs.¡± Gu Nansheng walked towards Feng Tian and sat opposite her. She scanned her friend from head to toe. ¡°Miss Feng, it has been a long time since we met.¡±

    ¡°I did not expect to see Miss Gu here.¡± Feng Tian smiled faintly. She managed to meet the princess of the Beiqi Nation here even though she had only arrived a few days ago. It seemed like she was rted to the rumors she had heard.

    Gu Nansheng gulped the tea like it was wine. She finished it in one go. After a while, she said in a calm manner, ¡°Feng Tian, I am getting married.¡±

    ¡°Are you doing so willingly?¡± Feng Tian raised her head and looked at Gu Nansheng. She looked worried. She had also lost some weight. She was no longer in high spirits like she had been before.

    Gu Nansheng put down her teacup and giggled. ¡°I am willing. Since you¡¯re here, attend my wedding before you go. No matter what, you are still my great-grandmaster.¡±

    ...

 Chapter 536 - The Lady With the Zhusha Between Her Brows

    <h4>Chapter 536: The Lady With the Zhusha Between Her Brows</h4>

    Under the current circumstances, no one cared if Gu Nansheng was willing to marry or not. The only one who would ever ask could only be Feng Tian.

    Feng Tian looked at Gu Nansheng who had been forced to be less of a prick. Although she was no longer snobbish and arrogant, she still had some pride, albeit less domineering. It was not difficult to imagine that many things had happened in Beiqi Pce over the past half a year.

    ¡°I heard there is a new Princess Yun in Beiqi Nation,¡± Feng Tian said, trying to sound her out.

    Gu Nansheng gently sniggered, ¡°They said she was abandoned outside the pce years ago but they brought her back home half a year ago. Father Emperor truly dotes on her and gives her all his love and attention.¡±

    On the other hand, although she used to be a very beloved princess, Gu Nansheng was no longer in her father¡¯s favor and could only be used for an arranged marriage for political purposes.

    Feng Tian did not know what to say. She knew that being treated like a worthless pawn by one¡¯s father was bitterly disappointing.

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s fine for him to dote on her, since he owes her that much, but...¡± Gu Nansheng clenched her fists in uncontroble hatred. ¡°What right does she have to snatch away the position and the love enjoyed by my mother, the Empress? Are the status of Royal Concubine and First Princess not enough?¡±

    If not for her marriage, her mother would have been stripped of her titles and she would be in a far worse state than she was in at this moment.

    ¡°Feng Tian, I have never felt so helpless before, but now there is nothing I can do.¡± She could only offer herself in a political marriage to save herself and her mother.

    Feng Tian watched as Gu Nancheng drank tea as if it was wine, pretending to get drunk. She poured out all the bitterness in her heart. She only needed to vent her emotions.

    Gu Nansheng had endured months of being wronged and feeling helpless. At this moment, she felt that Feng Tian was someone she could trust and could not help but voice out all her troubles. She really needed a listening ear, if not, she might go insane and be reckless.

    After saying more things in bits and pieces, Gu Nansheng raised her head and gentlyughed. ¡°Great-grandmaster, apany me back to the pce and together we can go and visit that Beiqi Princess Yun who is considered the number one beauty. I would like to see if she could still be considered the number one beauty when she stands before you.¡±

    ¡°You have never seen her?¡± Feng Tian was surprised. Gu Nansheng shook her head. ¡°No, Father Emperor cherishes her like a piece of treasure. Other than the Royal Concubine and the Father Emperor, not many people have seen her.

    ¡°Feng Tian, in light of our rtionship, please go back to the pce with me and apany me when I marry off. If there is anything I can help you with in the future, I, Gu Nansheng, will assist you with everything I have, even if it costs me my life.¡±

    When she thought of the things Gu Nansheng had already done for her, Feng Tian agreed easily without much thought, ¡°Alright.¡±

    After hearing Feng Tian¡¯s reply, Gu Nansheng could not help but bend over the table and cried silently. Her shoulders shook uncontrobly. Although she had not returned, even far away at the Flying Frost Pavilion, she had already appreciated how capable this imperial sister of hers was.

    Feng Tian was curious about this Princess Yun. What kind of person would she be, and what methods had she used, such that the arrogance in Gu Nansheng was eliminated in just half a year.

    *

    At the towering Beiqi Pce, the decoration was resplendent, and maids and eunuchs worked tirelessly in unison.

    In the luxurious main pce hall, a beautifuldy wearing a red dress halfid down on the chaise lounge. She closed her eyes as she enjoyed the massage given to her by her maids, while more maids stood beside her, peeling fresh grapes for her to eat.

    If Feng Tian was present, she would have found the facial outline of this delicate and beautifuldy uncannily simr to thedy in the red dress in her dream. In addition, she too had a blood-red zhusha between her eyebrows, just like Si Mobai.

    Wasn¡¯t this thedy Pang Tai was looking for?

    ...

 Chapter 537 - The Young Master of Evanesce City

    <h4>Chapter 537: The Young Master of Evanesce City</h4>

    A maid walked in and kneeled down to salute her. ¡°Princess, the Emperor hase.¡±

    Gu Yun opened her eyes and gently acknowledged her presence. ¡°You can go back now.¡±

    By the time the Beiqi Emperor came in, the maids had already left. He wore a five-wed dragon rope and watched as Gu Yun leaned on the chaise loungezily without showing any signs of getting up. He did not feel insulted and even saluted her with respect. ¡°I, your subordinate, pay my respects to the Empress.¡±

    ¡°What matters do you have to report?¡± Gu Yun spoke arrogantly. She did not think much of the Beiqi Emperor.

    ¡°The passageway to Xuantian Continent had been sealed with a powerful forcefield since half a year ago and does not allow anyone to pass through. As such, we may need you to stay here for a while. When the people on the other side break the forcefield, we can take you there.¡±

    Gu Yun frowned. ¡°How long more do they need?¡±

    ¡°I am not certain. The people in Xuantian Continent also cannot pass any messages to us,¡± Beiqi Emperor said. If it was possible, he would have sent Gu Yun there a long time ago, instead of waiting until this moment.

    Gu Yun could not help but question him, ¡°Father Emperor, if that king was truly powerful, why does it take so long to find him? Moreover, why wouldn¡¯t hee fetch me himself?¡±

    ¡°The king has his own reasons, Yun¡¯er. You only need to believe in your Father Emperor and be prepared to be an empress. You will be the Empress, the supreme power of this world.¡± The Beiqi Emperor was a little agitated. When Yun¡¯er bes the Empress, he wanted to follow her and stand at the top of this world.

    Gu Yun was not interested in the man who had yet to appear, so she did not disy the anticipation and agitation that the Beiqi Emperor showed. She was toying with the grapes on the table instead.

    *

    Feng Tian emerged from the pharmacy and her ears twitched slightly. She heard the tter of horse hoofs and synchronized footsteps. Soon after, soldiers appeared on the sides of the streets to stop themon people and open a path.

    ¡°Evanesce City hase to fetch the Elder Princess.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Evanesce City truly values this political marriage, so much so that the Young Master hase all the way from the border to wee the Elder Princess.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t call it a political marriage, that doesn¡¯t sound very nice. The Young Master of Evanesce City and the Elder Princess love each other and are a couple made in heaven. They are marrying out of love, not because of any political reasons.¡±

    ¡°The Young Master of Evanesce City had asked for Elder Princess¡¯s hand in marriage two years ago, only the princess was still young back then so had not been agreed upon.¡±

    ¡°Then why have I heard that the Young Master of Evanesce City has changed? Apparently, he is now an unknown bast*rd son.¡±

    ¡°...!¡±

    Feng Tian originally did not pay heed tomotions like these, but now that she knew it was about Gu Nanzheng¡¯s future spouse, she could not help but raise her head to look. The first thing she saw was a man in ck robes riding on the back of a tall and giant demonic wolf. The man had a handsome face with defined features. His face looked serious and his arrogant eyes stared straight ahead, making him look just like a proud wolf king.

    Beside the man was a youngd who rode on the back of a two-headed leopard beast. In contrast to his dark demeanor, the youngd wore a colorful and mboyant outfit. However, his face was very gloomy and he looked heavy-hearted.

    After examining the two, Feng Tian¡¯s gaze returned to the man in the ck robe. She hoped that Gu Nansheng¡¯s future husband would be him as he looked more like the lonely and arrogant wolf king. Wolves were the most loyal to their partners and had only one partner in their lifetimes.

    Sensing a different type of gaze upon him, the man on the demonic wolf frowned and looked over in the direction of the gaze he had felt. He saw a perfect side profile in the sunlight, so perfect in fact, that it looked just like the woman he had met two years ago in the South Winds Nation¡ªFeng Tian!

    ...

 Chapter 538 - Lets Elope

    <h4>Chapter 538: Let¡¯s Elope</h4>

    As this notion arose in his mind, he could not control himself any longer and turned his demonic wolf to follow her. It was Feng Tian. He was not seeing things wrong.

    Just as he was about to call her, the man on the two-headed leopard caught up behind him and spoke sarcastically, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t like the princess? Why is it that now we have arrived, you can hardly wait to please her?¡±

    This sarcastic voice made the man calm down immediately, so he did not call out, but his gaze could not help but followed the back view of that young man in white.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    He quickly moved his gaze away and said with a serious tone, ¡°The inn in which the princess stays is right ahead.¡±

    At this moment he could not acknowledge her yet. That would not be good for her. Moreover, there was no need for them to acknowledge each other as she did not even know him. It was enough for him to be able to protect her.

    The gaudy and mboyant man sniggered and did not pay any attention to him anymore.

    Feng Tian felt eyes staring at her, but when she turned around, she could not see anyone, only the troops from Evanesce City holding the crowd back. She thought that perhaps she was being overly sensitive, as they are all walking in the same direction after all. It could just be a coincidence.

    When she returned to the inn, Feng Tian entered through the door and gave the pack of medicine to Liu Li so that she could go prepare it. She looked at Gu Nansheng, who was lying on the bed looking rather sick and weak, and said, ¡°The men from Evanesce City are here.¡±

    After that day, perhaps because her strong willpower copsed, Gu Nansheng fell sick. Because they could not trust the people around her, Feng Tian had gone herself to buy medicine from the pharmacy.

    ¡°Is that true?¡± Gu Nansheng did not seem to be affected by this news and appeared somewhat indifferent.

    Feng Tian gave a gentle affirmation and did not speak anymore. She wrung out a new towel and changed the one on Gu Nansheng¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Does he look handsome? How does hepare to Wargod?¡± Seeing how Feng Tian was staring at her without saying a word, Gu Nansheng gentlyughed and joked, ¡°Great-grandmaster, If I were a man, I would also love you.¡±

    The more time she spent with Feng Tian, the more goodness she found in her. Even someone like her, who did not like to make friends, could not help but want to be close to Feng Tian.

    ¡°I am a man now,¡± Feng Tian said emotionlessly.

    Gu Nansheng continued speaking, ¡°Then let¡¯s elope. You will be my support and finish off that b*tch Yun in the pce, I will repay you with my body.¡±

    ¡°I have a man already.¡±

    ¡°But you don¡¯t have a woman.¡±

    Feng Tian nced at her briefly and did not respond to her words. They were her way of showing how she was trying to be happy in such a bitter situation.

    At this moment, the Imperial Forest Army could be heard outside the door. ¡°Princess, the Young Master of Evanesce City is here, will you meet with him?¡±

    The off-putting voice made the smile on Gu Nansheng¡¯s face disappear almost instantly. After a while, she said, ¡°Let him wait outside the door for a while.¡±

    She was no longer the princess who was loved and doted on and could no longer do whatever she wanted. She needed to think about herself and her mother. She could not let a little b*tch with unknown origins hurt her mother and her imperial brother.

    Even if she was most unwilling and her body felt very ufortable, Gu Nansheng still went to meet the people outside. She dragged Feng Tian along with her, using the excuse of ¡°Great-grandmaster, your great-granddisciple is about to get married, won¡¯t youe and check this man out? What if he is not a good match for me?¡±

    In regard to this, Feng Tian was pretty speechless. Gu Nansheng was indeed very good at exploiting their rtionship. She called her great-grandmaster very naturally.

    Standing upstairs, the two saw the men waiting downstairs. Gu Nansheng softly introduced them to Feng Tian, ¡°That man in flowery clothes is called Wu Qi. Two years ago he asked for my hand in marriage, but I did not like him and rejected him. I thought I would be marrying him again this time, but Evanesce City changed the groom to the man beside him.¡±

    ...

 Chapter 539 - You Are a Homosexual?

    <h4>Chapter 539: You Are a Homosexual?</h4>

    The man they were talking about heard voices and looked up at the second level of the inn. When he saw Feng Tian, his pupils dted. It was really her!

    As she watched him walk up the stairs, Gu Nansheng did not respect the taboo and dragged Feng Tian down with her. ¡°His name is Wu Yuan. He is the Young Master of Evanesce City, the man I will be marrying.¡±

    Feng Tian nced at Gu Nansheng. Although she sounded rather indifferent, from her words it was clear she knew that she had no way out. If not, she would not agree to the political marriage now, to someone she did not like two years ago, although it was a different person.

    Princess Yun had forced Gu Nansheng into such a state. Feng Tian was getting more and more curious about this princess and her ways.

    Wu Yuan¡¯s gaze continued to follow Feng Tian¡¯s footsteps. Seeing her brought him back to that noon in the South Winds Nation. He had been sitting on the doorsteps of Ruyi Trade House in shabby clothes when she gave him Qi Fostering Pill and Spirit Boosting Pill.

    He had felt so hopeless and had wanted to give up, but she arrived like a ray of sunshine, brightening up his life.

    Perhaps she was only casually giving out of charity, or even out of anger. However, that was what saved him as the Qi Fostering Pill and Spirit Boosting Pill gave him a new life.

    ¡°Princess.¡± Wu Qi¡¯s gaze had been closely following Gu Nansheng ever since she appeared.

    Feng Tian felt the scorching heat of Wu Yuan¡¯s gaze and frowned unhappily. Beiqi people were open-minded and would not shun homosexuals. The way this Wu Yuan kept staring at her...might he be a homosexual?

    Gu Nansheng did not care about Wu Qi, and instead, looked at Wu Yuan. Seeing how he had been staring at Feng Tian for quite a while, she raised her eyebrows slightly, ¡°You are Wu Yuan?¡±

    Feng Tian¡¯s appearance was really just dazzling. Even though she was dressed as a man, she still drew the attention of many men, just like the arrogant son of the general two days ago.

    Wu Yuan came to his senses and realized he had behaved inappropriately. A tinge of red appeared on his olive skin as he faced Gu Nansheng and said, ¡± Yes.¡±

    Gu Nansheng saw Wu Yuan¡¯s reaction and found it interesting, ¡°Young Master keeps staring at my friend, could it be because you are interested in him? How about...¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you, Princess, marry me instead? Wu Yuan is too boring and he even looks at other men in front of you. He is not worthy of you.¡± Wu Qi grabbed the chance to quickly say, ¡°Perhaps, Wu Yuan is a homosexual.¡±

    Gu Nansheng nced at Wu Yuan, ¡°You are a homosexual?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Gu Nansheng smiled gently, the paleness on her face made her look like a blooming flower in the rain, very beautiful and lovely.

    Seeing her smile, Wu Qi felt butterflies in his stomach. ¡°Princess, I will definitely be good to you, better than Wu Yuan will ever be.¡±

    ¡°I am now your future sister-inw, if you say any more of such things, it would only ruin my reputation.¡±

    Wu Qi watched as Gu Nansheng held Feng Tian¡¯s arms and walked back to her room. His face twitched. Holding on to another man in front of Wu Quan, would not this destroy her reputation by showing her disrespect towards Evanesce City?

    After returning to the room, Gu Nansheng was already drenched in a cold sweat. She fell onto the bed with the little energy she had left. With half-closed eyes, she asked, ¡°Great-grandmaster, what do you think of him, are you pleased with him?

    ¡°They havee to fetch you,¡± Feng Tian said seriously with a solemn face.

    Gu Nansheng opened her eyes to look at Feng Tian. ¡°Wu Yuan seems alright.¡± The only thing was that he seemed to like Feng Tian too.

    Feng Tian did not reply except to sit on the side.

    Gu Nansheng watched as Feng Tian closed her eyes and slept peacefully. If Wu Yuan liked Feng Tian, so be it. Since even as a woman, she could not help but like her too.

    ...

 Chapter 540 - Meeting The Legendary Princess Yun

    <h4>Chapter 540: Meeting The Legendary Princess Yun</h4>

    A monthter, they arrived at the Capital of Beiqi Nation.

    Gu Nansheng lifted the curtain of her carriage and looked at the capital that she hasn¡¯t seen for half a year. The pce guards were opening a way for her on the streets as usual. Although she was obviously familiar with themoners who were watching in a crowd, she still felt a sense of unfamiliarity.

    She looked at Wu Yuan who was leading the way in front. Along the way, she realised that he was a serious and quiet man. If one didn¡¯t ask him anything, he wouldn¡¯t even open his mouth and speak a single word. He was extremely silent along the way, like a mute. Besides, he was wearing a poker face the whole time.

    ¡°Feng Tian, we are almost at the pce gates.¡± Gu Nansheng let down the curtains on her carriage and looked at Feng Tian who was also a person with few words. ¡°I will only stay for half a month. Do you have any idea on how to kill that despicable ¡®Yun¡¯?¡±

    Feng Tian replied with a question. ¡°Did you send someone to kill her before?¡±

    ¡°I did, but I failed. She had a Spiritual Emperor around her protecting her. I can¡¯t assassinate her.¡±

    Feng Tian felt quite strange. ¡°There isn¡¯t much Spiritual Emperors in the Guiyuan Continent. Pang Tai is one of them, the lord of the Demon Pce was the other. There is also the mayor of the Evanesce City. Who else is a Spiritual Emperor?¡±

    ¡°You.¡± Gu Nansheng looked at Feng Tian who was frowning andughed. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I am unable to guess your true spiritual force even though you have concealed them. Great-grandmaster, you had be a Spiritual Emperor since long ago right?¡±

    Feng Tian didn¡¯t deny. ¡°You want me to kill her?¡±

    After leaving the Flying Frost Pavilion for half a year, she focused on practicing. She went to every dangerous ce on the Guiyuan Continent just to practice and gain battle experience. Besides, her time limit in the Pill Scroll Realm was now a month.

    To her, she had very sufficient time to practice, therefore, she had advanced from a Spiritual King to a Spiritual Emperor in these six months.

    She was here in the Beiqi Nation right now because this was the only way to the Xuantian Continent. Besides, she wanted to take a look at the Evanesce City to see if she could find any clue.

    ¡°No, the Spiritual Emperors around her are Middle-stage Spiritual Emperors. You are no match for them. Besides, I don¡¯t take you as a killer.¡± She just took Feng Tian as her friend. The only friend that Gu Nansheng could open her heart to.

    Even if she had once liked Si Mobai, or even if her arranged fianc¨¦ liked Feng Tian, she would still treat Feng Tian as her friend, a trustable friend.

    Feng Tian looked at Gu Nansheng for a while and spoke. ¡°I will help you.¡±

    ¡°Hum?¡± Gu Nansheng raised her eyebrows.

    ¡°We are friends. Those who bullied my friend should bear the consequences.¡±

    ¡°Haha.¡± Gu Nanshengughed sincerely. All her troubles within these six months were gone. ¡°Even though I am not a man, I think I have fallen for you and have the thought of eloping with you.¡±

    How could someone not like Feng Tian. She finally understood why the weak Chuling and the impulsive Luo Yunzhu could survive in the Flying Frost Pavilion. This was because they had Feng Tian, who trusted her friendspletely.

    Feng Tian tugged the corner of her mouth. ¡°I have a fianc¨¦.¡±

    Just as Gu Nansheng wanted to say something, the carriage came to a stop. A voice was heard. ¡°Princess, we have arrived at the castle gates.¡±

    Gu Nansheng let out a soft ¡®uh-huh¡¯. Just as she looked outside, she saw ady in red standing at the castle gates. She couldn¡¯t help but stunned in amazement. There was an indescribable feeling. She felt like she had had a simr feeling. ¡°You are Gu Yun?¡±

    Gu Yun looked at her with a faint smile on her face. She then bowed slightly. ¡°Yun¡¯er greets eldest sister.¡±

    After greeting her, she raised up her head and looked at the person who wasing down from the carriage. The smile on her face stagnated instantly as hints of hatred shed before her eyes. However, she recovered quickly. Therefore, the people around her didn¡¯t realise anything wrong with her.

    Feng Tian raised her head and met Gu Yun¡¯s eyes. Seeing the Zhusha mole on her forehead and the simr contour, she was stunned. Was this thedy Pang Tai was looking for?

    ...

 Chapter 541 - Calling Feng Tianlan a Gigolo

    <h4>Chapter 541: Calling Feng Tian a Gigolo</h4>

    Gu Nansheng stared at the two of them. She finally identified that indescribable feeling she felt inside. This Gu Yun looked like Feng Tian at first nce. When Gu Nansheng stared at her closely, she realized it was only her face and profile were simr. Her bearing was no match for Feng Tian¡¯s.

    The Beiqi Emperor scolded Gu Nansheng in a deep voice, ¡°Yun¡¯er has been saluting you for half a day, yet you are still ignoring her. There isn¡¯t an elder sister in the world as rude as you.¡±

    Gu Nansheng snapped out of her reverie. She looked at Gu Yun who stood in a half-bent position. She seemed unsteady on her feet as if she had been in that position for a long time. But actually, it was merely two seconds.

    Did she get all shaky just from that? What terrific acting skills!

    ¡°If Father didn¡¯t mentioned it, I wouldn¡¯t have known she is my sister. I thought she was one of your many concubines. Only Father¡¯s concubines salute Sheng¡¯er in such a way.¡±

    ¡°Yun¡¯er called you Eldest Sister, didn¡¯t you hear?¡± the Beiqi Emperor scolded Gu Nansheng. He helped Gu Yun up.

    Gu Nansheng nced arrogantly at Gu Yun, who remained silent. ¡°Younger Sister looks weak, and her voice was like that of a mosquito. Sheng¡¯er didn¡¯t really hear it.¡±

    ¡°You¡ª¡±

    Gu Yun, who was being led away, said immediately, ¡°Father, Eldest Sister has been traveling all day, she must be tired. Don¡¯t get angry with her.¡±

    The Beiqi Emperor snorted. ¡°You see? This is how a princess should behave. You must work harder¡ª¡±

    His words were cut off. No one knew what the Beiqi Emperor had been about to say.

    ¡°Why is a maning out from Eldest Princess¡¯s pnquin?¡± The imperial noble consort caught sight of Feng Tian, who dressed like a man, and couldn¡¯t wait to expose Gu Nansheng.

    After hearing those words, everyone couldn¡¯t help but stare at Feng Tian. Her white shirt was wrapped around a waist that was slimmer than ady¡¯s. Her alluring beauty and cold gaze made her look like a deity. They couldn¡¯t help but be enamored by her.

    Such a good-looking man!

    The imperial noble consort realized no one paid any attention to the implications of what she had said. They were busy oogling Feng Tian. She forced a smile. ¡°Eldest Princess is going to get married soon. Bringing a gigolo home in front of everyone will give a bad impression.¡±

    A princess who was engaged and about to get married actually hid a man in her pnquin! This was something that even the open-minded Beiqi Nation couldn¡¯t ept.

    ¡°I have heard about the princess¡¯s profligacy previously. Right now, I think I¡¯ve seen everything.¡±

    ¡°That gigolo is really good looking. He is definitely the prettiest man in the world. I wonder if the princess is bringing him to Evanesce City as her dowry.¡±

    ¡°Hehe... Since she brought him here so openly, she must have nned it. I think she has deep affections for this gigolo.¡±

    Gu Nansheng looked at the concubines crowded around the imperial noble consort, murmuring all these unpleasant things to each other. She swept the wisps of hair from her forehead behind her ear.

    Before she could move, Azurite was beside Feng Tian in a sh. Right after she appeared, there were startling sounds of ps and bangs.

    ¡°Who are you to nder my master?¡± Azurite stood beside Feng Tian once again. She looked down at the concubines who were kneeling on the floor with their hair essories hanging crookedly over their heads. Her attack had been swift and very loud.

    ¡°You...you dared to attack the emperor¡¯s concubines. You¡ª¡±

    ¡°And you.¡± Azurite stretched her hand and grabbed the imperial noble consort¡¯s finger which was pointed at her. With some force, she broke the imperial noble consort¡¯s finger.

    ¡°Ah!¡± The imperial noble consort screamed.

    Before she could finish her scream, Azurite stretched out her other hand and started pping the imperial noble consort across the face.

    Looking at this fierce side of Azurite, Gu Nansheng told Feng Tian, ¡°Azurite is much better than Chuling.¡±

 Chapter 542 - Beating Up the Imperial Guards

    Chapter 542: Beating Up the Imperial Guards

    Chuling knew only how to serve her mistress. She always resigned herself when faced with adversity. Although she was a Spiritual Master, she still stooped to apromise with trash like Hu Kemeng. The difference in her imposing manner and Feng Tian¡¯s was just toorge.

    Azurite, on the other hand, would act decisively towards every problem that cropped up when it came to serving Feng Tian. On top of that, she would beat up all those who had a foul mouth. She possessed hints of Feng Tian¡¯s style.

    Before, Gu Nansheng had thought Azurite was a gentle woman¡ªsince her name sounded very gentle. Her temperament was gentle as well. However, today she realized that her gentleness was only for Feng Tian.

    ¡°Stop!¡± After being stunned by this scene, the Beiqi Emperor quickly regained his senses and shouted loudly, ¡°Arrest them for me!¡±

    Gu Nansheng¡¯s voice was louder than the Beiqi Emperor¡¯s. ¡°I will kill the families of whoever dares to touch her!¡±

    The Beiqi Emperor¡¯s heart was palpitating with anger after seeing the imperial guards not having the courage to move. ¡°Gu Nansheng, are you trying to revolt against me?¡±

    Gu Nansheng stayed silent. She just pursed her lips and stared at the Beiqi Emperor with hatred. If Father did not go to such an extent, she wouldn¡¯t have to revolt.

    After giving her onest p, Azurite pushed the imperial noble consort onto the ground. Then, she looked down at the trembling concubines. ¡°If you speak of my master like that again, I will cut out your tongues and feed them to the dogs.¡±

    ¡°Beiqi Emperor?¡± Feng Tian raised her head as she examined the Beiqi Emperor from head to toe as if he was an incumbent.

    ¡°Presumptuous!¡± The Beiqi Emperor stared at Feng Tian angrily and ordered, ¡°Take this gigolo away and castrate him.¡±

    The imperial guards who didn¡¯t dare to move started charging towards Feng Tian and Azurite at once.

    Just as Wu Yuan was about to retaliate, Azurite, who was beside Feng Tian, started moving once again. Her figure blurred like a severe gale. Wherever she passed, the imperial guards copsed onto the ground. Her technique was like flowing water. She did not hesitate at all.

    Wu Yuan couldn¡¯t help but stare at Feng Tian. Was she standing up for Gu Nansheng?

    ¡°Good-for-nothing! Charge! Everyone, charge!¡± After seeing the imperial guards falling to the ground like leaves, the Beiqi Emperor was extremely furious. She was too presumptuous! She dared to injure his guards in a huge fight at his pce!

    Gu Nansheng nced at Feng Tian who remained silent. She was touched. She was supporting her while showing her father, the imperial noble consort, and Gu Yun, who the boss was.

    After having been given up by her family, there was still one person who would protect her in such a way. This gave her a whole new anticipation for the future.

    Looking at the imperial guards that had been his pride getting defeated and beaten into a pulp, the Beiqi Emperor finally changed his order, ¡°Okay, stop! Everyone, stop.¡±

    After stomping on thest imperial guard, Azurite went back to Feng Tian¡¯s side to stand with her.

    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± The Beiqi Emperor was so angry that smoke was about toe out of his head. With such a capable underling by his side, this man couldn¡¯t be just a simple gigolo.

    Feng Tian raised her eyebrows slightly and nced at the Beiqi Emperor with disdain. She spoke faintly, ¡°Has the Beiqi Emperor decided to stop calling me a gigolo?¡±

    ¡°Even if you aren¡¯t one, Sheng¡¯er is already engaged. She is not someone you can disgrace. Even if you like Sheng¡¯er, you are not fit to be with her.¡± The Beiqi Emperor was trembling in anger by Feng Tian¡¯s arrogant and disdainful attitude.

    He had been an emperor for a few decades but never had he been angered this much before. Now, a mere brat showed up and was actually giving him a hard time.

    Gu Yun nced at Feng Tian as she walked up to the Beiqi Emperor and patted his chest to soothe him. ¡°Father, calm down. I think that man is actually a woman. Perhaps Father has misunderstood Eldest Sister.¡±

    ...

 Chapter 543 - Feng Tianlan Makes The Imperial Noble Consort Strip

    <h4>Chapter 543: Feng Tian Makes The Imperial Noble Consort Strip</h4>

    Since Feng Tian hade here with Gu Nansheng out of her own free will, she didn¡¯t have to hold back anymore.

    ¡°A woman?¡± After hearing those words, the Beiqi Emperor scanned Feng Tian from head to toe. He realized that although she was tall and straight, she was thinner than the average man. There were hints of redness on her skin. If one were to look closely, she looked more like a woman.

    The Beiqi Emperor med Gu Nansheng. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell us that she was a woman and let such an embarrassing incident happen?¡±

    If she had told him earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have been embarrassed to this extent.

    Gu Nansheng looked at the imperial noble consort who had been beaten to a pulp She said sarcastically, ¡°You all kept calling her a gigolo, when did I have a chance to speak?¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, you can¡¯t conclude that she is a woman just because the Eldest Princess said so. She must at least strip naked in front of everyone to prove that she is a woman.¡± The imperial noble consort¡¯s face was so swollen that only her narrow eyes, which were staring at Feng Tian with hatred, could be seen. Feng Tian dared to order someone to beat her up. Feng Tian deserved to die.

    Feng Tian¡¯s eyes turned slightly colder as she unleashed the gentle and smooth Wind Element from her hand. Her Wind Element brushed over the imperial noble consort gently. The gentle wind des cut certain parts of her clothes open.

    ¡°Mother.¡± Gu Yun¡¯s face was sullen. ¡°You don¡¯t even trust Yun¡¯er?¡±

    Idiot. She was all talk. If it weren¡¯t for Gu Yun¡¯s arrival, she wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to be an imperial noble consort at all in her entire life.

    To be honest, the imperial noble consort was quite scared of Gu Yun. She tugged the corner of her old swollen mouth and did not speak again.

    ¡°I think¡ª¡±

    Gu Yun interrupted the Beiqi Emperor, ¡°Father, Eldest Sister has been back for a while now. Let us talk in the pce.¡±

    The Beiqi Emperor felt an inexplicable sense of fear at the sight of Feng Tian¡¯s cold gaze. All the things he had wanted to say was forced back down his throat. He shook his sleeves in anger. ¡°Go back to the pce.¡±

    Just as imperial noble consort turned around furiously to follow, she felt a rather airy sensation. She shivered as a cold wind blew past. When she nced down, she immediately covered the top and bottom parts of her body. ¡°Ah!¡±

    At the sound of that scream, everyone turned around. Silence instantly filled the air.

    What everyone saw was the imperial noble consort who had nothing covering her body. She waspletely naked in front of everyone. Even though she shielded her private parts top with both her hands, she still couldn¡¯t cover up everything. She was seen thoroughly by everyone.

    At the sight of this scene, Gu Nansheng nced at her faintly and said sarcastically, ¡°The imperial noble consort must be really angry. You couldn¡¯t help but stripped naked in front of everyone. However, since you are old, stop showing everyone that wrinkled skin of yours. People might turn blind looking at it.¡±

    Gu Yun frowned in disgust. She immediately took a cloak from her storage ring and wrapped it around the imperial noble consort. ¡°This incident must be thoroughly investigated. Who exactly is the blind one who messed with Mother¡¯s clothes?¡±

    The imperial noble consort wrapped herself tightly with the cloak. She turned around and questioned Feng Tian in anger, ¡°What did you do to me? I will ughter your whole family!¡±

    ¡°Imperial noble consort, you should grow a pair of eyes. I didn¡¯t move even half a step. I didn¡¯t even move my fingertips. What have I done to you? I am a woman, not a man. What could I have done to the imperial noble consort?¡±

    ¡°You¡ª¡± The imperial noble consort pointed at Feng Tian angrily. However, due to her broken finger, she could only point at her with a clenched fist.

    Azurite stepped forward. She reached out and took the imperial noble consort¡¯s wrist. Click. She broke her wrist straightaway. ¡°The next time I catch you pointing at Miss, I will chop your hand off.¡±

    ¡°I will kill you!¡± the imperial noble consort wailed. Her eyes rolled to the back of her head and she almost fainted.

    ¡°The one with the will to beat one¡¯s dog would easily find a stick. Therefore, I have given the imperial noble consort a legitimate reason to kill me.¡± After saying that, Feng Tian stretched out her hand and unleashed her spiritual force, cutting the cloak into eight pieces.

    ...

 Chapter 544 - Feng Tianlans Name Spreads Across the Whole Continent

    <h4>Chapter 544: Feng Tian¡¯s Name Spreads Across the Whole Continent</h4>

    The imperial noble consort who had wrapped herself up tightly in the cloak was once again exposed to the cold wind. She took another look at her naked self and couldn¡¯t hold it anymore. She let out another scream. Both eyes rolled to the back of her head as she fainted.

    ¡°You are too much! The Beiqi Nation takes you in as our guest, but I didn¡¯t think you would keep pushing your luck,¡± Gu Yun reprimanded Feng Tian angrily. She took her own cloak and wrapped it around the imperial noble consort.

    Compared to six months ago, Feng Tian was more arrogant and presumptuous. However, the more arrogant and presumptuous she became, the easier it was for Gu Yun to deal with her.

    Feng Tian¡¯s stared at Gu Yun. Without her cloak, she realized her figure was rather familiar and she had seen her somewhere before. However, after pondering for a moment, she still couldn¡¯t remember anything about her.

    ¡°Someone take...take...¡± The Beiqi Emperor was too stunned to give the order after looking at the imperial guards whose faces were swollen and had injured arms and broken legs. The person in front of him could take on hundreds although she was alone. Moreover, she was taking him lightly. He really had no way of taking her down.

    After seeing the imperial noble consort who had been suppressing her mother for the past six months in such a predicament, Gu Nansheng felt satisfied. She had not felt pleasant for a long time. Today was her happiest day for the past six months.

    ¡°What does the Beiqi Emperor want to do?¡± Feng Tian looked down at the Beiqi Emperor.

    The Beiqi Emperor didn¡¯t dare to offend Feng Tian. Instead, he vented his anger at Gu Nansheng, ¡°Gu Nansheng, have you brought an outsider to start a revolt in the pce?¡±

    ¡°Outsider?¡± Gu Nansheng nced at Feng Tian and said, ¡°Feng Tian is my great-grandmaster. She is the great-grandmaster of every disciple at the Flying Frost Pavilion. I don¡¯t think she is an outsider. Oh right, she is probably an outsider to the Beiqi Nation.¡±

    ¡°Feng-Feng Tian?¡± The Beiqi Emperor raised her head and looked at Feng Tian in shock.

    Feng Tian¡¯s name had spread across the whole of the Guiyuan Continent. Tales about her exploits were told everywhere. She took the Spiritual Emperor of the Flying Frost Pavilion as her disciple and became the great-grandmaster of all disciples of the Flying Frost Pavilion.

    In these past six months, Feng Tian¡¯s name had been praised wherever she went. This was because she was generous. She treated pills like candies and gave them out to everyone. When she went shopping, she didn¡¯t use any coins, but Spiritual Crystals instead.

    Feng Tian was only a sixteen-year-olddy who was a Spiritual King. Just like that, she became the best in the Guiyuan Continent. She had followers all across the continent. On top of that, she was the South Winds Nation¡¯s Feng Family¡¯s head. Who dared to offend her?

    Putting all these facts aside, who would dare to bully her since her disciple was a Spiritual Emperor of the greatest sect in the world, the Flying Frost Pavilion?

    Even so, Feng Tian¡¯s whereabouts had been very uncertain. Her whereabouts were always a mystery.

    ¡°I-I mean... I...¡± After hearing that she was Feng Tian, the Beiqi Emperor was stuttering. Offending Feng Tian was the equivalent to offending half of the Guiyuan Continent.

    Gu Yun looked at the Beiqi Emperor who was perspiring fear and anxiety. ¡°Father, the rumors were exaggerated. In Evanesce City of the Beiqi Nation, she is nothing but a regr woman.¡±

    In just half a year, Feng Tian¡¯s reputation had risen like the tide. She was bing more arrogant and presumptuous as a result. There was no reason for Feng Tian to stop asserting herself. However, Gu Yun was not going to let Feng Tian off so easily.

    ¡°Let¡¯s return to the pce. We will talk after that.¡± The Beiqi Emperor¡¯s forehead was beaded with cold sweat. No matter what, he was afraid of Feng Tian. After all, she was like a buddha who couldn¡¯t be touched!

    Gu Nansheng looked at Feng Tian with a strange expression. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that your name would spread across the whole continent in just half a year. You are now as famous as the Wargod.¡±

    ...

 Chapter 545 - Do You Like Him?

    <h4>Chapter 545: Do You Like Him?</h4>

    During these past six months, Gu Nansheng had been so disturbed by Gu Yun, she didn¡¯t have any energy left to care about other things. Therefore, she had not heard about the rumors that were spreading about her friend. She realized she had been really ignorant. She had unwittingly got herself an important ally.

    ¡°I still cannotpare to Mobai,¡± Feng Tian said, although she didn¡¯t deny Gu Nansheng¡¯s statement. For six months, she had traveled across allnds. When she came across those who wanted to take advantage of her, those who wanted to kill her and take what was hers, or even did things that weren¡¯t pleasing to her eyes, she would fight them. She did not hold back.

    Besides, Luo Yunzhu, Chuling, and the others were traveling all over the continent as well. They yed a part in spreading her name in everything they did as well.

    Therefore, the name ¡°Feng Tian¡± spread across the whole Guiyuan Continent quickly.

    After thinking about it, Feng Tian presented herself as a Spiritual King in front of outsiders, but she was actually a Spiritual Emperor, which made more sense to Gu Nansheng. ¡°I thought you were trying to remain a low-key person. I didn¡¯t expect you to be this high profile.¡±

    ¡°But some still think that I can easily be bullied.¡± Feng Tian raised her head and looked at Gu Yun who was walking in front of them. She asked Gu Nansheng, ¡°Don¡¯t you think she looks familiar? I think I have seen her somewhere before.¡±

    ¡°You see her every day, of course, you¡¯d find her familiar.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Feng Tian didn¡¯t quite understand. Recently, the only people she had been seeing every day were Gu Nansheng and Azurite.

    Gu Nansheng exined, ¡°She looks like you. At first nce, I thought she was your sister. Even Tu Xiupei didn¡¯t look that much like you.¡±

    ¡°She looks like me?¡± Feng Tian felt even more puzzled. She had simply thought Gu Yun¡¯s face was rather simr to thedy in red from her dreams. Besides, thedy in her dream was called Yun¡¯er as well. However, she just hadn¡¯t seen Yun¡¯er¡¯s face clearly in her dreams. It would be great if she could have seen it.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The outline of her face looks like yours. At first nce, I thought you were sisters, but after taking a closer look, it¡¯s just the outline of her face that is like yours. Her demeanor, temperament, and appearance are nothing like yours.¡±

    If she had been a fake Feng Tian, she would be a poor quality one. One could expose her just by taking a closer look.

    ¡°No wonder she could be the prettiest woman in the Beiqi Nation so quickly. It is all because she has hints of your looks. Because she looks like you though, I think she has tarnished your reputation.¡±

    Feng Tian took a close look at Gu Yun¡¯s figure from behind and shook her head. ¡°No, I am not talking about her face. I meant her figure. I think I have seen it somewhere before.¡±

    ¡°Is it?¡± Gu Nansheng raised her head and took a close look at Gu Yun¡¯s back figure. ¡°Those who walk like sl*ts would all look the same unless one was particrly plump, busty, thin, or skinny as a stick.¡±

    After hearing Gu Nansheng¡¯s words, Feng Tian chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m probably thinking too much then.¡±

    She thought that Gu Yun looking quite simr to that Yun¡¯er. There was even a zhusha mole on her forehead. All these matched what Pang Tai said to her and what she guessed.

    It seemed like she should tell Pang Tai about it. Gu Yun might be the person he was looking for. However, after thinking about it, she felt it would be rather inappropriate. Therefore, she could only drop this thought.

    ¡°Nansheng, if you don¡¯t want to get married, I can help you,¡± Feng Tian said seriously. Previously, she had not known about the situation in the Beiqi Nation, so she didn¡¯t have a chance to offer Gu Nansheng her assistance. However, now that she had witnessed Gu Yun¡¯s tricks for herself, she realized Gu Yun was worse than she imagined her to be.

    Gu Nansheng turned and nced at Wu Yuan who was riding on the back of the demonic wolf. She thought about the time they had spent together over the past month. ¡°No need, I think Wu Yuan is quite good.¡±

    ¡°Do you like him?¡± It was a definite question even though she had no way of confirming it.

    Gu Nansheng nodded gently. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Her liking him this time was different from the time she had liked the Wargod. This time, she could like him without holding back, even if he didn¡¯t like her in return.

    ...

 Chapter 546 - She Is the Woman the King Is Looking For

    <h4>Chapter 546: She Is the Woman the King Is Looking For</h4>

    Feng Tian looked at Gu Nansheng with admiration. ¡°I envy you. You are so decisive and straightforward.¡±

    She remembered when Gu Nansheng said she liked Mobai, she had been this decisive and straightforward as well. Now she liked Wu Yuan instead but she was still the same.

    ¡°If I like him it means I like him. If I don¡¯t like him it means I don¡¯t. Is it that hard?¡± Gu Nansheng looked at Feng Tian doubtfully. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same towards His Highness?¡±

    Feng Tian just giggled and didn¡¯t reply. She had to go through a lot before she could acknowledge Si Mobai¡¯s love. She couldn¡¯t be as decisive as Gu Nansheng, who didn¡¯t think it was necessary to consider consequences.

    ¡°Tian, don¡¯t worry. No matter what happens, I will never make you my enemy ever in my life.¡± Gu Nansheng finished her words seriously. She added on, ¡°But of course, it¡¯s different if it¡¯s a blood vengeance.¡±

    She wouldn¡¯t be jealous and hate Feng Tian or plot a scheme to take anything away from her just because Wu Yuan liked her too.

    Feng Tian giggled and nodded. Gu Nansheng was a person who remained rational and had her own limits. What she just said could definitely be trusted.

    After entering the pce, the Beiqi Emperor didn¡¯t want to face Feng Tian anymore, so he asked everyone to go return to their respective residential pces.

    *

    At the Yun Pce, the imperial noble consort had pain etched on her face. ¡°Yun¡¯er, you must avenge me! That despicable woman, Feng Tian dared to treat me like this¡ª¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Gu Yun scolded in a cold voice. ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for you who couldn¡¯t hold your own and tried to find fault with Gu Nansheng, would things have turned out this way? Why didn¡¯t you take a look at the person beside her before you spoke? She was so powerful, how could she be a simple gigolo?¡±

    ¡°I did it for you...¡±

    Gu Yun stared at the imperial noble consort coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t make yourself sound noble. I am not your daughter. You are doing all this for yourself, for your position as queen.¡±

    Because of the imperial noble consort¡¯s stupidity, even if she became queen, she wouldn¡¯tst for long. She would die from her own folly in a short period of time.

    ¡°If I be queen, it will be beneficial for you as well. Even though you¡¯re not my daughter, you are my daughter to outsiders. You don¡¯t want to be called an illegitimate daughter who is forsaken after a change in your status, right?¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Gu Yun resisted an urge to choke the woman to death.

    The imperial noble consort retracted her neck. However, she had to be stand firm for the sake of her future. ¡°I am not wrong. Besides, you have suffered so much in the past. Don¡¯t you want to reim your status?¡±

    Gu Yun really wanted to choke her to death. However, she couldn¡¯t do anything right now. ¡°I have a n. Don¡¯t do anything reckless. You will ruin my n.¡±

    ¡°What n?¡± The imperial noble consort¡¯s eyes brightened up at the sound of that. Even the swelling on her face has subsided quite a lot.

    Gu Yun pondered for a while. Now was not the time to deal with this woman. She still had to use this idiot. ¡°Feng Tian is so pretty. Every man will be tempted. Find a way to make Wu Yuan like her. Make Feng Tian and Gu Nansheng fight for him.¡±

    ¡°Alright. I can do that.¡± The imperial noble consort agreed to this task. If it was a matter between men and women, she simply needed a little trigger and a small rumor to seed at it.

    Gu Yun nced at her in disdain. Then, she left Yun Pce and went to the royal study.

    ¡°Father.¡±

    The Beiqi Emperor who was still uneasy frowned at the sight of Gu Yun. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°We need to kill Feng Tian at once.¡± Gu Yun revealed her n directly.

    The Beiqi Emperor still had some doubts about that. ¡°She is very famous. She can¡¯t simply be killed like that. Just y your part and wait for the people from Xuantian Continent to take you with them. It won¡¯t be toote to kill her then.¡±

    ¡°But she is Feng Tian. She is the woman the King is looking for. With her around, I will be exposed. Our n will be a failure despite all our efforts. We might even get killed.¡±

    ...

 Chapter 547 - Let the Beiqi Emperor Subdue Feng Tianlan

    <h4>Chapter 547: Let the Beiqi Emperor Subdue Feng Tian</h4>

    Gu Yun¡¯s words left the Beiqi Emperor in shock. He thought about how it would be a dead-end for him if the fact that Gu Yun was a fake queen was exposed. He might even be exterminated. He couldn¡¯t risk having that.

    ¡°Kill... We must kill her!¡± the Beiqi Emperor eximed immediately. Feng Tian could never find out, at least not until she was dead. Besides, the person who killed her couldn¡¯t be him.

    Gu Yun smirked viciously at the sight of the Beiqi Emperor being afraid. If she managed to get the Beiqi Emperor¡¯s approval, things would be much easier from here onwards.

    ¡°Father, what do you think of the prettiest woman of Guiyuan Continent?¡±

    The Beiqi Emperor couldn¡¯t help but think about his first impression of Feng Tian. Even though she had been dressed as a man, the seductiveness of her alluring beauty couldn¡¯t be hidden. Even in man¡¯s clothing, he still couldn¡¯t resist but was moved by her.

    Now that he realized that she was a woman, he couldn¡¯t help but think that her smooth skin was like precious white porcin. If he could just have a touch, it will definitely feel like having tasted the best cuisine in the world.

    Gu Yun sneered after seeing the Beiqi Emperor¡¯s glittering eyes and the adam¡¯s apple that was moving up and down as he was swallowing his saliva vigorously. The Beiqi Emperor was a pervert. How could he not be tempted by the prettiest woman in the Guiyuan Continent and yearn to have a taste?

    ¡°But she is very famous. Also, the person serving her is very strong. She must be...¡± Although the Beiqi Emperor was tempted, he was still fairly rational and feared for his reputation.

    Feng Tian¡¯s was supported by the South Winds Nation and the Flying Frost Pavilion. If he were to offend her, his nation might be exterminated.

    ¡°What is Father afraid of? No matter what, Feng Tian is still a woman. She will always have the vile nature of wanting to be subdued in her blood. If you manage to subdue her in bed, you will be able to conquer everything. At that time, she might even beg for your mercy and plead for you to sleep with her. The people around her will naturally be your assistants.¡±

    After hearing Gu Yun¡¯s words, the Beiqi Emperor was tempted once more. Although it sounded very logical, he still couldn¡¯t be assured. Feng Tian was a woman but she was full of thorns. If one dared to touch her, she would definitely prick that person to death.

    Besides, he still had to worry about who he was dealing with. If he dared toy his hands on the woman the King was looking for, he wouldn¡¯t even know how he would die.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. You have Spiritual Emperors on your side. Killing her will be an easy task. If not, you can make use of people from Evanesce City.¡±

    Gu Yun nced at the Beiqi Emperor. In the end, he was still an emperor. No matter how pretty Feng Tian was, he still had to maintain some rationality. However, it was not every day he met the prettiest woman in the Guiyuan Continent. No matter how rational someone was, he could still lose his rationality in such a moment.

    If one was perverted, one might even be willing to die for a pretty woman.

    *

    The Beiqi Emperor was rational, but as he ruminated on what Gu Yun suggested to him, he couldn¡¯t resist the temptation. He thought to himself that even if he couldn¡¯t touch her, he could still take a few more looks at her. Therefore, when Gu Yun left, he went for a stroll.

    Feng Tian was staying at the side pce. Right now, she was practicing Spiritual Qi absorbing in the Pill Scroll Realm. Azurite was guarding their residence. She did not react when she heard the courtdies greeting the emperor outside. Her only job was to protect her Miss.

    The Beiqi Emperor stroll around the main pce for a while before entering the side pce. When he saw Azurite guarding the door, he thought that Feng Tian was definitely inside. If he were to go in after a while, they would be alone. He couldn¡¯t help but feel excited. Hence, he stepped forward.

    Azurite stretched out her hand and blocked the Beiqi Emperor¡¯s path. She gave him a stern face and said in a deep voice, ¡°Princess Nansheng is not here. Please return to your pce, Beiqi Emperor.¡±

    ¡°Impertinent!¡± the Beiqi Emperor scolded angrily.

    ...

 Chapter 548 - Beiqi Emperor, Please Remain Where You Are

    <h4>Chapter 548: Beiqi Emperor, Please Remain Where You Are</h4>

    Azurite did not budge. She didn¡¯t even look at the Beiqi Emperor. She obviously didn¡¯t take him seriously. To Azurite, only her Miss and His Highness could order her around. Others couldn¡¯t make her do anything. They didn¡¯t have to right to do so.

    After waiting a while for her to move, the Beiqi Emperor¡¯s face turned livid. He said in a deep voice, ¡°I am not here to look for Sheng¡¯er. I am here to see Miss Feng.¡±

    ¡°My Miss is not free. Please return, Beiqi Emperor.¡± Azurite was still putting up an obstinate expression.

    He had lost face before her repeatedly, so now the Beiqi Emperor¡¯s expression turnedpletely cold. He ordered in a deep voice, ¡°Guards, take this wretched servant and beat her to death with a stick.¡±

    This was the Beiqi Nation. This was the Beiqi Pce. This was his domain. Whoever dared oppose him was asking for death.

    After shouting loudly, the Beiqi Emperor realized no single imperial guard was showing up. He turned around. Not to mention an approaching figure, there was not even the corner of one¡¯s clothing could be seen. There weren¡¯t any imperial guards, courtdies, or eunuchs around.

    His sudden outburst was the equivalent to a fart.

    The Beiqi Emperor was furious at Azurite who refused to relent and move her hand aside. ¡°I want to see if there is really a ce that I can¡¯t enter in my own domain.¡±

    After saying those words, the Beiqi Emperor put his hands behind his back and straightened up. He exuded his royal aura by ring at him, demanding to be let into the residence.

    Azurite nced at him sideways and saw the Beiqi Emperor¡¯s chest pressing against her hand, with the intention to brush past her. She frowned and grabbed the Beiqi Emperor by his royal clothes and threw him outwards.

    The Beiqi Emperor did not expect Azurite to actually attack him. He was the emperor after all. He wasn¡¯t prepared for it and was thrown out just like that. Fortunately, he reacted fast. He unleashed his spiritual force and managed to stabilize his body to prevent himself from falling on his face. However, even though he had stabilized himself, he still looked rather awkward.

    Azurite stood before the entrance of the side pce and repeated in a cold voice, ¡°Beiqi Emperor, please remain where you are. Do note closer.¡±

    ¡°Impertinent!¡± The Beiqi Emperor¡¯s chest was heaving with rage. This wretched servant dared to toss him into the air. Him! The emperor of a nation! She was simply too impertinent.

    Azurite had a neutral expression on her face. She wasn¡¯t affected by his anger at all. It was as if she didn¡¯t see his rage, or simply considered him worse than a mad dog.

    Beingpletely ignored made the Beiqi Emperor even more furious. ¡°This is my country. I can go wherever I want.¡±

    After saying those words, the Beiqi Emperor strode forward once again. He didn¡¯t believe this wretched servant would dare to attack him a second time.

    Azurite frowned once again. She reached out her hand and grabbed the Beiqi Emperor by his clothes, ready to toss him away like before.

    But the Beiqi Emperor was a Spiritual Master. It was just that as the emperor, he always had people protecting him, so he didn¡¯t really fight much. Right now, he suddenly unleashed his Ice Element and directed it towards Azurite¡¯s hand. Her slender white hand was instantly frozen. He gathered spiritual force in his left hand and attacked Azurite with it. It was a fatal blow!

    Azurite immediately stretched out her hand to repel his spiritual force. She gathered spiritual force on her palm and shattered the ice around her hand. She looked soft and boneless, but she was filled with power as she attacked the Beiqi Emperor.

    Feng Tian was practicing in the Pill Scroll Realm when she heard the mor of a fight outside. She frowned slightly and stop practicing. Just as she walked out of the residence, she saw Azurite and the Beiqi Emperor fighting fiercely. His royal robes made him very visible.

    The Beiqi Emperor shouted in a deep voice as hundreds of sharp icicles shot towards Azurite. Azurite¡¯s spiritual force was exhausted. Even if she could defend against this attack, she would still get hurt.

    Feng Tian moved in a sh andnded in front of Azurite. She raised her hand gently and unleashed a gentle wind imbued with extraordinary powers. It sent the Beiqi Emperor flying...

    ...

 Chapter 549 - Feng Tianlans Peerless Beauty

    <h4>Chapter 549: Feng Tian¡¯s Peerless Beauty</h4>

    After being sent flying, the Beiqi Emperor stabilized himself in an extremely pathetic manner. Just as he raised his head and was about to scold whoever hit him, he was so shocked at what he saw that nothing came out of his mouth.

    By the red castle walls, with peach blossom petals fluttering in the air, an alluring beauty stood with her hands casually by her side. Her white dress was swaying in the wind like a white plum in the dead of winter, tender and beautiful. With the peach blossoms around, she looked like a flower fairy who had just walked out of a painting.

    Such stunning beauty! If he could have her, he would have no regrets for the rest of his life.

    Feng Tian raised her head and said coldly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Beiqi Emperor? What made you lower yourself to fight with my people?¡±

    The Beiqi Emperor seemed to not hear the sarcasm in Feng Tian¡¯s words. He only heard the crisp sound of jade stones colliding with each other. ¡°I am here to ask if Miss Feng is used to staying here. Is there anything else that you need? We can move you to a bigger residence.¡±

    At first, he had considered Feng Tian a peerless beauty in man¡¯s clothes. However, now that he saw her in a woman¡¯s clothing, he realized that she was just breathtaking from every angle. This woman right here was the root of all trouble. One would do anything just to see her smile.

    Feng Tian frowned. Her voice turned colder. ¡°With Nansheng around, everything is fine. There is no need for the Emperor to worry.¡±

    ¡°No trouble at all.¡± The Beiqi Emperor continued staring at Feng Tian¡¯s face. It took him a while before he could slowly inch his gaze downwards. He wanted to take a closer look at her figure to find out if she had a body that was just as enchanting.

    Before he could even take a look, a strong wind blew and sand entered his eyes. He shut his eyes in pain. However, he still didn¡¯t miss the opportunity to use this to his advantage. ¡°Miss Feng, some sand has entered my eyes. Can you help me blow it away?¡±

    Feng Tian¡¯s face instantly became cold, like it was frozen. She raised her hand, gathered her Wind Element, and sted the Beiqi Emperor out of her residence. ¡°If the Beiqi Emperor offends me again, don¡¯t me me for not holding back.¡±

    She turned around and shut the door behind her right after saying those words.

    Just as Gu Nansheng was walking down the path, she saw the Beiqi Emperor being sted into the air. His initially very meticulously arranged hair was now as messy as a chicken coop. His royal robe was wrinkled like a tablecloth.

    She had never seen her father so pathetic before. In the end, he was still her father who had once doted on her. She couldn¡¯t help but show her concern. ¡°Father, what¡¯s wrong with you? Who hit you?¡±

    After hearing Gu Nansheng¡¯s voice, the Beiqi Emperor regained his senses. He felt pain in his chest as blood flowed down the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°Father.¡± Gu Nansheng helped the Beiqi Emperor up immediately. ¡°How are you? Are you badly hurt? Who hit you? Tell me, I will avenge you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Feng Tian.¡± The Beiqi Emperor clutched his chest. He realized Feng Tian didn¡¯t hold back at all. At first, he thought that the wind was gentle. However, after experiencing it for himself, he noticed it was imbued with energy as it hit his chest. He had been so charmed by her beauty that he forgot his pain for a moment.

    After hearing these words, Gu Nansheng¡¯s hand turned stiff. The residence where Feng Tian was staying in was just beyond this road. If she was not mistaken, her father must have been sted out of there. Her father was a Middle-stage Spiritual King. Azurite was no match for him. Only Feng Tian could do that.

    ¡°Why did Father look for her for nothing?¡± Tian would not hit her father without a reason. Her father must have done something wrong.

    But in the end, he was still her father who had once loved her dearly. She helped him into the main pce and called for someone to summon the imperial physician.

    ¡°She is your friend. I just wanted to show my concern. Can¡¯t I do that?¡± The Beiqi Emperor was injured. This was his first injury in many years. It was also his first time being chased out of his own pce by a woman. Therefore, his tone was quite bitter.

    ...

 Chapter 550 - Tianlan, You Are Really Pretty

    <h4>Chapter 550: Tian, You Are Really Pretty</h4>

    Gu Nansheng looked at the Beiqi Emperor who was rubbing his eyes. She remembered Feng Tian¡¯s alluring beauty when she dressed up as a woman. She couldn¡¯t help but reprimand him, ¡°Tian is my nominal great-grandmaster and also my friend. As my father, no matter how amorous you feel towards her, you cannot have any ideas about my great-grandmaster. It is disrespectful.¡±

    Her father was an amorous man. He had countless concubines. Her mother was cast out because of that. Until today, she had mental issues that even medicine couldn¡¯t cure. Wasn¡¯t all that her father¡¯s fault?

    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? Does anyone talk to their father like that?¡± the Beiqi Emperor scolded Gu Nansheng angrily. ¡°I am the Beiqi Emperor and still, I am repeatedly obstructed by a wretched servant. Who does Feng Tian think she is that she dares to hurt me? If she was not your friend, I would have ordered someone to take her out and beat her to death with a stick long ago.¡±

    Gu Nansheng looked at the Beiqi Emperor who was enraged beyond reason. She felt terrible. ¡°Did you do it for me or is it because no one else can take her down?¡±

    To put it nicely, he did it for her, but in reality, it was because Azurite wouldn¡¯t be persuaded no matter what. As long as someone hit her, she would fight back.

    ¡°Impertinent!¡± The Beiqi Emperor mmed the table hard with his hand. Due to this abrupt action, he suddenly coughed vigorously. His mouth was filled with the smell of blood.

    When Gu Nansheng thought about what happened to her own mother, her temper rose as well. ¡°Am I wrong? If Feng Tian didn¡¯t do it for my sake, I can¡¯ be sure that you will still be standing here.¡±

    Bang!

    The Beiqi Emperor stood up abruptly and shattered the table into smithereens. He raised his hand and swung it at Gu Nansheng.

    Gu Nansheng¡¯s face was tilted to one side after getting pped. There was a bloody taste in her mouth. She forcefully swallowed the blood as she raised her head and looked at the Beiqi Emperor. ¡°Don¡¯t even have any thoughts about Tian or you will die early, and the nation will perish.¡±

    After hearing those words, the Beiqi Emperor raised his hand and wanted to give her another p. Gu Nansheng raised her head and red at him stubbornly. ¡°Hit me. It will be better if you hit me until I died. This way, my wedding will be my funeral and I will watch you seek your own death in theherworld!¡±

    Looking at Gu Nansheng in such a state made the Beiqi Emperor extremely furious. However, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to hit her again. ¡°It if isn¡¯t on the ount of Evanesce City, I would have definitely beat you to death, you wicked woman!¡± After saying those words, he snorted, shook his sleeves, and walked away.

    The royal physician who had just arrived was pushed onto the ground by the angry Beiqi Emperor. He remained kneeling on the ground, trembling in fear.

    Gu Nansheng nced at him. ¡°You may retreat now.¡±

    The royal physician ran out after thanking her. He was afraid that the emperor and the princess might vent their anger on him. If that happened, he would probably lose his life.

    Gu Nansheng sat down weakly. After pondering for a while, she got up and went to look for Feng Tian. She felt envious to see her still practicing. With a strong spiritual force, she could do whatever she wanted.

    ¡°Tian.¡±

    Feng Tian opened her eyes and saw Gu Nansheng¡¯s swollen face. She frowned. ¡°Come here.¡±

    Gu Nansheng let out a soft sigh and walked towards Feng Tian. She sat beside her friend.

    Feng Tian took out a Fat Congealing Cream while examining Gu Nansheng¡¯s face which had a palm imprint on it. She dipped her fingertip in the cream and applied it for her gently. When Gu Nansheng flinched, she reduced the force applied.

    Gu Nansheng looked at the alluring beauty who was peering at her closely. Her fragile skin was wless. Her shimmering phoenix eyes were enchanting like the brightest stars in the sky. Such a peerless beauty. Even she, a woman, was attracted to her, not to mention the effect she would have on a man.

    ¡°Tian, you are really pretty.¡±

    ...

 Chapter 551 - I Really Want To Marry You

    <h4>Chapter 551: I Really Want To Marry You</h4>

    Feng Tian¡¯s hand paused. After a moment, she continued applying the ointment on Gu Nansheng¡¯s face carefully and said in a soft voice, ¡°As long as you are not a bad person, you are beautiful in your own way. Peerless beauty is the tackiest. The most valuable kind of beauty is when someone discovers your beauty when you are at your ugliest state.¡±

    ¡°So, did you make yourself ugly before just to probe at man¡¯s conscience?¡±

    Feng Tian shook her head. ¡°Beauty is the root of all troubles. I just wanted to save myself some troubles.¡±

    ¡°Sorry. My father caused you trouble,¡± Gu Nansheng said seriously after seeing her retracting her hand. ¡°Tian, you should leave the pce and head straight for Evanesce City. Just attend my wedding there when the timees. You have to go through Evanesce City to reach Xuantian Continent anyway.¡±

    Feng Tian put down the Fat Congealing Cream in her hand and pondered. Then, she nodded. ¡°I will stay in the city for now ande to the pce to apany you on your wedding day.¡±

    The Beiqi Emperor had an interest in her. If she stayed in the pce, both Gu Nansheng and she would be put in a difficult position. If she was outside the pce, the Beiqi Emperor would have to give up no matter how strong his desire for her was.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Gu Nansheng thanked her sincerely. Feng Tian held back when hitting her father on her ount. If not, his fate would have been the same as the son of the general from the town at the border.

    ¡°White Cutie-pie!¡± Feng Tian called. A little creature that was as big as a cat jumped out andnded on her shoulder. Its white, furry head rubbed against her neck. ¡°Meow! Meow! Meow!¡±

    ¡°The little cat became a big cat.¡± Looking at the creature nuzzling Feng Tian, Gu Nansheng remembered the first time she saw it. It had scratched Tu Xiupei and Hu Kemeng. What did Feng Tian think of her back then?

    Although it had just been a year, she realized things were no longer the same.

    ¡°Mrrow!¡± The initially gentle White Cutie-pie turned and screeched at Gu Nansheng. ¡®I am not a cat; I am a Divine Beast.¡¯

    ¡°I remember it was called Little Furball before, why did you change its name?¡± White Cutie-pie looked much cuter in its white and velvet fur without any murderous intent. It was still the same as before. It got angry every time someone called it a cat.

    ¡°It grew up. It no longer looked like a little furball, so I changed its name.¡± Feng Tian stroked White Cutie-pie¡¯s fur. ¡°Stay here and protect Nansheng. You must follow her wherever she goes.¡±

    ¡°Meow.¡± White Cutie-pie rubbed Feng Tian¡¯s neck in discontentment. It didn¡¯t want to protect Gu Nansheng. It wanted to be with its owner.

    ¡°Listen to me. I will refine a Dried Fish Beast Vitality Pill for you.¡±

    ¡°Meow!¡± After hearing what Feng Tian said, White Cutie-pie instantly regained its energy. It leaped andnded on Gu Nansheng¡¯s shoulder. It nodded at Feng Tian and saluted with its soft, pink paws. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave it to me.¡±

    Although she didn¡¯t really trust that the protection of a cat would be enough, it was the protection that Feng Tian was giving to her, so she epted White Cutie-pie. It was also a good chance for her to relieve her boredom.

    ¡°I will stay at the inn closest to the pce. You cane and look for me anytime.¡±

    Gu Nansheng smiled at Feng Tian. ¡°What should I do? I really want to marry you.¡±

    Feng Tian put up a sullen face and said seriously, ¡°Stop fooling around.¡±

    Gu Nansheng giggled. As long as Feng Tian was around, she felt like she was being pampered once again. Her depressed mood was instantly brightened up.

    After the Beiqi Emperor left Gu Nansheng, he couldn¡¯t find a way to vent out his emotions. The imperial noble consort came to visit him. Looking at her wrinkled face while thinking about Feng Tian standing under the peach blossom tree, he felt an extreme disgust. He sted her out of his chambers.

    After seeing Feng Tian, everyone looked boring and ugly as grass!

    The Beiqi Emperor couldn¡¯t sleep all night. He woke up early in the morning and went to Gu Nansheng¡¯s residence. When he saw theming out the door, his gaze fixed itself on Feng Tian.

    ...

 Chapter 552 - Wu Yuan Met Feng Tianlan Coincidentally

    <h4>Chapter 552: Wu Yuan Met Feng Tian Coincidentally</h4>

    The gentle sunlight shone down on Feng Tian, bathing her in golden light. She was as pretty as a fairy, making it hard for anyone to look away. It was hard to not be moved at the sight of such peerless beauty.

    Gu Nansheng saw the Beiqi Emperor approach and shouted in a deep voice, ¡°Father.¡±

    The Beiqi Emperor looked as if he didn¡¯t hear her. His eyes were only focused on Feng Tian¡¯s slowly disappearing smile. Her smile had outshone the heaven and earth. One would really give up anything just to see her smile. ¡°Miss Feng, have you had your breakfast?¡±

    She had been here for three days. It would indeed be bad hospitality if he didn¡¯t invite her for a meal. As the emperor, he should have a meal with her to prevent people from talking bad about him.

    Gu Nansheng stepped forward and blocked the Beiqi Emperor¡¯s view of her. ¡°Tian had eaten. I am sending her out of the pce now. If Father doesn¡¯t have anything to do, please spend more time with Mother.¡±

    ¡°Out of the pce? She was just here for a few days. Can¡¯t she leave after Sheng¡¯er gets married?¡± The Beiqi Emperor stepped sideways and peered at Feng Tian again. ¡°Did I not serve you well? Is there anything that Miss Feng is discontented with?¡¯

    ¡°Nansheng, I will take my leave now.¡± Feng Tian frowned slightly. She tapped her toes gently. She was in the air in a sh andnded on the zed tiles. Her movement was like a swallow as she disappeared into the distance. Azurite followed right behind her.

    The Beiqi Emperor raised his head and looked in her direction. He only saw Feng Tian¡¯s white dress fluttering in the wind. The figure that was floating away from him through the air made him feel like he was watching the goddess, Chang¡¯er, fly to the moon. He felt extremely upset, not knowing how to make her stay.

    After seeing him like that, Gu Nansheng frowned and bowed slightly. ¡°Take care, Father.¡± After that, she turned around and returned to her residential pce.

    If she knew that her father would be interested in Feng Tian, she wouldn¡¯t have brought her into the pce. Tian must have felt disgusted. Even she felt embarrassed at her father¡¯s actions.

    The guards in the pce were like decorations to Feng Tian. She was out of the pce and on the streets in just a short moment.

    Wu Yuan who had been about to enter the pce saw Feng Tian leaving the pce in such a mboyant manner. He was quite surprised and couldn¡¯t help bute forward to ask her, ¡°Miss Feng, is there anything wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Miss Feng nced at him without any expression on her face.

    Wu Yuan looked at her, then at the nearby pce gate. No imperial guards were chasing after her. He nodded.

    Feng Tian didn¡¯t bother conversing with him. She took Azurite with her and left as if he had been an unimportant stranger.

    Wu Yuan watched Feng Tian¡¯s disappearing figure with a slight disappointment and dropped his head. He felt like he had that afternoon when she had given him the pill and then left.

    She didn¡¯t remember who he was and would probably never remember at all.

    ¡°That is Feng Tian?¡± Wu Qi, who was beside him, was staring after Feng Tian. He regained his senses after being momentarily dumbstruck. That glimpse of her just now was really a surprise.

    From the bordering towns to the capital city, this was Wu Yuan¡¯s first time in a month seeing her in woman¡¯s clothing. Although he knew she was a woman long ago, he never expected her to look so pretty in woman¡¯s clothing.

    Wu Yuan let out a deep ¡°uh-huh¡± as he raised his head and gave Wu Qi a warning look.

    ¡°She¡¯s alright. She is still no match for the princess.¡± Wu Qi tugged the corner of his mouth and said to Wu Yuan, ¡°How about you marry Feng Tian and I marry the princess. This way, I won¡¯t fight with you over Evanesce City anymore.¡±

    Feng Tian was indeed beautiful, but she was not his cup of tea. He preferred someone like Gu Nansheng. He wasn¡¯t going to give up on her just because someone else was more beautiful.

    Wu Yuan looked at him faintly. ¡°Don¡¯t insult Miss Feng like that.¡±

    ...

 Chapter 553 - A Beautys Portrait

    <h4>Chapter 553: A Beauty¡¯s Portrait</h4>

    Wu Qi rolled his eyes at Wu Yuan. ¡°There¡¯s no need to pretend. It¡¯s not hard to guess what you¡¯re thinking. You obviously like her. Why are you still marrying the princess?¡±

    Wu Yuan just turned around and left. He was just grateful for what she had done and wanted to repay her kindness. Therefore, he had to be the Lord of Evanesce City so that he could help her whenever she needed help in the future.

    After Feng Tian left the pce, she was free from the Beiqi Emperor¡¯s lecherous eyes. She was finally left in peace. Therefore, she spent the whole day practicing in the Pill Scroll Realm. When her time was up, she woulde out and refine some pills. Other than asking Azurite to pay attention to what¡¯s happening outside, she shut herself from the outside world.

    On the other hand, the Beiqi Emperor behaved as if he was possessed. His thoughts were filled with the scene of Feng Tian leaving. She was treading through the air like the goddess, Chang¡¯er, flying to the moon. This scene was permanently imprinted in his mind. He couldn¡¯t get rid of it no matter what.

    He looked around at his three thousand concubines whom he once thought were peerless beauties. But now, when hepared them to Feng Tian, they were extremely dull. It was as if after seeing a delicacy, even without tasting it, he couldn¡¯t take a bite out of simple meals anymore. He just kept thinking about the delicacy.

    After knowing that the Beiqi Emperor had no appetite for food and drinks after Feng Tian¡¯s departure, Gu Yun smiled sinisterly. ¡°Bring the painting over, we are going to visit my father.¡±

    Gu Yun showed up at the Beiqi Emperor¡¯s pce with a scroll in her hand, having given no notice of her arrival. She looked at the Beiqi Emperor who had gotten thinner, lying on his bed.

    When the Beiqi Emperor heard footsteps, he raised his head and looked through the bed curtains at Gu Yun who was approaching him slowly. He suddenly sat up with an energetic look. ¡°Miss Feng, have you returned to the pce?¡±

    ¡°Father, it¡¯s me.¡± Gu Yun frowned and lifted the bed curtains.

    After taking a close look and realizing it was Gu Yun, the Beiqi Emperory back down. His attitude wasn¡¯t friendly when he said, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°I heard that Father is not feeling well, so I came here to take a look.¡± Gu Yun handed the scroll over to him. ¡°I believe this painting will make Father feel better.¡±

    The Beiqi Emperor nced at the scroll. He didn¡¯t reach out to take it. ¡°If there is nothing else, spend more time learning how a queen should behave. You don¡¯t have to bother about me.¡±

    ¡°Take a look at this painting first. If you have any thoughts about it, I can discuss it with you.¡± Gu Yun unfolded the painting in front of the Beiqi Emperor.

    The Beiqi Emperor had shown no interest initially, however, when the painting was fully unfolded, his eyes widened and he became extremely excited. A certain body part of his that seemed to have no reaction for the past few days suddenly started wiggling.

    The person in the painting was actually Feng Tian. What excited him was that Feng Tian was wearing nothing at all in the painting. Her clean, white skin was like a de-shelled egg, making him want to eat her up in one bite.

    ¡°Beautiful!¡± The Beiqi Emperor got up and wrapped his arms around the painting. He started kissing the person in the painting vigorously.

    Gu Yun felt disgusted seeing him like that. She had actually asked the painter to paint this painting based on her appearance. Therefore, the person in this painting wasn¡¯t even Feng Tian, but her.

    Looking at the Beiqi Emperor doing such dirty things to her portrait, of course, she felt disgusted!

    If the painter had seen Feng Tian before, she wouldn¡¯t have asked the painter to paint it based on her own appearance, resulting in her being insulted by the Beiqi Emperor like this. It was all Feng Tian¡¯s fault!

    However, she left quietly and invited the imperial noble consort into the room. The Beiqi Emperor who had been depressed for days was finally aroused again. He grabbed the imperial noble consort and put her on top of the painting. Then, he started to do some vigorous exercises...

    ...

 Chapter 554 - Make Feng Tianlan A Concubine?

    <h4>Chapter 554: Make Feng Tian A Concubine?</h4>

    Gu Yun heard the soundsing from within the bedroom even outside the pce. She thought about the dirty things that the Beiqi Emperor was doing to her portrait. It made her stomach churn and made her feel like vomiting!

    Gu Yun¡¯s eyes turned red in anger. Feng Tian, I will definitely make you pay for this!

    After that incident, the Beiqi Emperor was satisfied, but he also seemed much emptier inside. He carried the painting to the royal study. He stared at Gu Yun who was dressed in red as she stood with her hands by her side. Under the sunlight, her side profile looked like Feng Tian¡¯s had the day she left.

    He realized for the first time that Yun¡¯er had simr features to Feng Tian. Besides, why was he suddenly thinking that this portrait looked like Yun¡¯er?

    ¡°Father.¡± Gu Yun raised her head and looked at the Beiqi Emperor. She frowned in disgust then returned back to normal right after.

    Looking at Gu Yun who was smiling faintly, the Beiqi Emperor suddenly regained his senses. She was no match for Feng Tian. She was only a little simr to her, but she couldn¡¯t bepared to her. One was the moon in the sky while the other was its reflection in theke. They were simr but they couldn¡¯t bepared to one another.

    ¡°What did you want to discuss with me?¡± The Beiqi Emperor sat down, hugging the painting like it was his treasure. He thought about the scene just now. He already felt such a strong craving just by looking at her painting. If it was her in the flesh, he would definitely ascend into the sky.

    ¡°I am here to help father make Feng Tian your concubine.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± The Beiqi Emperor looked at her. He was suddenly worried again. ¡°No.¡±

    He only dared to imagine it; however, he didn¡¯t dare to actually do it. First of all, Feng Tian would not agree to that. Secondly, she was the woman that the King was looking for. Even though he had asked Yun¡¯er to pose as her, he still didn¡¯t dare to do it.

    ¡°If you want things to remain this way, Father will just have to keep hugging that painting. I will take my leave.¡± Gu Yun called him a coward in her heart, turned around and left.

    The Beiqi Emperor lowered his head and looked at the painting. He remembered the most euphoric feeling he ever had in his entire life just now. He couldn¡¯t help but call out to her, ¡°Wait.¡±

    ¡°Father?¡± Gu Yun turned around. There was an unnoticeable smirk on her face.

    ¡°Let me think. Just let me think again.¡± The Beiqi Emperor unfolded the painting he was hugging. Staring at that enchanting figure and the snow-white skin, he couldn¡¯t help but think about that wonderful taste he had.

    Gu Yun¡¯s stomach churned once more at the sight of the Beiqi Emperor¡¯s gaze on the painting. She stepped forward and said. ¡°I know what Father is worried about. You told me that under the cover of the force field, Guiyuan Continent and Xuantian Continent are temporary shut off from one another. The King has no way ofing over from the Xuantian Continent for now. When he is able toe over, it will be a year or soter. By then, what¡¯s lost is lost for Feng Tian. What is there for you to worry about?¡±

    ¡°But¡ª¡± When she mentioned about the King, the Beiqi Emperor calmed down a bit. His worries were reduced as well. The woman in the painting was tempestuously charming once more under his hand.

    He suddenly had the thought that he was willing to die for this alluring beauty.

    Gu Yun held back the urge to personally tear the painting apart. She continued, ¡°Even if the King realizes that Feng Tian is the one he is looking for, why would he still want an impure woman who was unfaithful and cuckolded him?¡±

    The Beiqi Emperor was slightly moved.

    ¡°Father, we will kill her sooner orter. Instead of letting her die like this and get suspected by the King, why not ruin her image before she dies. That way, when she is dead, the King won¡¯t look into the death of his fickle lover.¡±

    After hearing these words, the Beiqi Emperor¡¯s worries werepletely stripped away. He grabbed the painting tightly. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s settled. I will make her my concubine, my imperial noble consort!¡±

    Gu Yun was right. Feng Tian was someone who would die sooner orter. Therefore, they shouldn¡¯t waste this chance. If he could get to her before she was dead, it would be great!

    ...

 Chapter 555 - The Beiqi Emperor Looking For Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 555: The Beiqi Emperor Looking For Trouble</h4>

    Gu Yun smirked sinisterly. Once the emperor took action, Feng Tian¡¯s reputation would definitely be ruined whether he seeded or failed. She simply wanted Si Mobai to see Feng Tian as a fickle lover who went around seducing men when he was not around.

    She wanted to ruin Feng Tian. She just wanted to instigate her rtionship with Si Mobai!

    However, when Gu Yun saw the Beiqi Emperor kissing her portrait vigorously once again, she couldn¡¯t control her churning stomach anymore. She turned around, walked out of the room, and dry-heaved.

    This perverted old man had outlived his usefulness. What kind of eyes did he possess? He didn¡¯t even realize that the drawing wasn¡¯t even Feng Tian, yet he said he liked her. He purely just lusted after her body. Disgusting!

    After she settled everything, she would definitely get rid of this perverted old man!

    *

    Batches of courtdies and eunuchs were carrying different kinds of items like red satin, exquisite jewelry, and more. They were tying up red silks to the pnquin. The imperial eunuch was carrying an imperial edict with the royal signature sewn on it. Right behind him were the mighty imperial guards and a sedan that had the word ¡°Joy¡± engraved on it, making it look like a pnquin.

    All thismotion appeared to be a ceremony to wee a queen returning to the pce. Themoners who passed by started following the procession and discussed among themselves.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Isn¡¯t the queen in the pce? Why is the royal sedan leaving the pce?¡±

    ¡°The royal sedan had the word ¡®Joy¡¯ on it. It looks like it did when the emperor married the queen. This doesn¡¯t look like a procession to wee the returning queen but more like a marriage.¡±

    ¡°The queen is still alive and didn¡¯t make any mistakes. The Eldest Princess is about to get married as well. Why would they do such a thing right now? This is not ethical. I want to see who¡¯s the shameless woman.¡±

    ¡°I have a nephew who is serving the emperor. I heard that this woman was no other than the famous Feng Tian. Rumor has it that she left the pce for this. She wanted to enter the pce by bing the imperial consort.¡±

    ¡°I am in charge of sending meals to the pce gates. When the princess returned, I saw Feng Tian at the pce gates. She was extremely jealous and started beating up the imperial noble consort in public. The imperial noble consort was nearly beaten to death. Until today, she still can¡¯t get out of bed.¡±

    ¡°What a vicious b*tch! I want to see what kind of woman can be so arrogant and shameless.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Hearing the crowd getting more and more wound up, the few who instigated this uproar looked at each other. They kept quiet and disappeared into the crowd. When it was necessary, they would emerge once more to say something to influence the crowd¡¯s mood.

    The whole inn had been upied by Feng Tian; therefore, they stopped taking in more customers. The innkeeper was dozing off. When he heard a knock on the door, he stood up and opened the door. His feet were trembling when he saw such a grand formation in front of his inn. He nearly dropped to his knees. ¡°Eunuch...¡±

    ¡°Is Miss Feng staying here?¡± The imperial eunuch raised his head and took a peek inside. He had no intention of going in. Princess Gu said that it would be better if there were more people around when the imperial edict was read. If he were to go inside, there wouldn¡¯t be a huge crowd anymore.

    The innkeeper replied in a trembling voice. ¡°She¡¯s here. She is in the backyard.¡±

    ¡°Invite her out, tell her that people from the pce are here.¡±

    The innkeeperplied and ran towards the backyard. When he met Azurite along the way, he told her immediately, ¡°Miss Azurite, people from the pce are here. They want you and Miss Feng to see them as soon as possible, or something serious is going to happen.¡±

    Feng Tian overheard this conversation just as she came in from the backyard. She frowned and the first thought she had was that Gu Nansheng might be in trouble. So she quickly went outside to meet them.

    ...

 Chapter 556 - Feng Tianlan Rages

    <h4>Chapter 556: Feng Tian Rages</h4>

    When she reached the outside of the main hall, she saw a huge crowd standing there. She frowned slightly but still came all the way out. She scanned her surroundings with cold eyes. Her gaze fell upon the eunuch who was holding the imperial edict. She started to be suspicious. He was the eunuch who followed the Beiqi Emperor closely.

    When he saw Feng Tian, the imperial eunuch bowed and called out to her with respect, ¡°Miss Feng.¡±

    ¡°Did Gu Nansheng send you?¡± Feng Tian¡¯s eyes turned cold as she put her guard up. The dense crowd was blocking her view, so she couldn¡¯t really see what was going on outside.

    It was probably not Gu Nansheng who came looking for her, since themotion was so chaotic.

    Azurite was bing defensive as well. She stood at the northwest of Feng Tian, prepared to block anyone from reaching Feng Tian at any moment.

    ¡°During these few days since Miss Feng¡¯s departure from the pce, the emperor has been thinking about you. Hence, he has ordered me to read out this imperial edict and invite Miss Feng back to the pce.¡± The imperial eunuch did not seem to realize that Feng Tian¡¯s expression had suddenly be cold and her face froze. He unfolded the imperial edict and began to read it out loud.

    ¡°Feng¡¯er has left the pce for many days already. I miss our intimate nights very much. I can¡¯t wait until Sheng¡¯er¡¯s wedding to invite you back into the pce. Therefore, I acted on my own and sent a phoenix sedan to invite you back to the pce. I will make you my imperial noble consort. Please ept this honor I wish to bestow on you. I hope Feng¡¯er will return to the pce as soon as possible and apany me day and night.¡±

    As soon as the imperial edict was read, the crowd outside the inn became boisterous in an instant.

    ¡°What kind of imperial edict is this? These are just frivolous and obscene words.¡±

    ¡°Was Feng Tian¡¯s fame during these six months built on the seduction of men?¡±

    ¡°Look at her attractive and seductive appearance! She was once the demondy of South Winds Nation who ruined a country. In the end, she was taken down by the South Winds Nation¡¯s Emperor. She must be here to bring disaster upon our Beiqi Nation.¡±

    ¡°We must definitely not let her enter the pce! We will not let her ruin the Beiqi Nation!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    In an instant, voices of resentment erupted from many people in the crowd.

    The imperial eunuch rolled up the imperial edict with satisfaction at themotion. He handed it over to Feng Tian. ¡°Miss Feng, please ept the imperial edict. The emperor cannot wait any longer. He looks at your naked portrait every day without any appetite for food and drinks. He has slimmed down quite a lot.¡±

    ¡°You said this was the Beiqi Emperor¡¯s will?¡± Feng Tian¡¯s phoenix eyes were as cold as ice. The words that she said were sharp as icicles. Every word was piercing.

    The eunuch shivered at Feng Tian¡¯s domineering and imposing manner. However, he remembered Gu Yun¡¯s order and said, ¡°This was your agreement with the emperor. You are to return to the pce when he makes you his concubine¡ª¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, the imperial eunuch was sent flying through the air. Hended among the courtdies and the other eunuchs. The pnquin was crushed by hisnding.

    Everyone was dumbfounded at this sudden turn of events. What was going on? Why did she start beating him up at her own conferment ceremony?¡±

    Feng Tian leaped into the air and flew out of the inn. Shended on the imperial eunuch¡¯s chest as she spoke with a voice that struck as cold as an ice de, ¡°I will ask one more time. Is this the Beiqi Emperor¡¯s doing or Gu Yun¡¯s doing? Or did they n this together?¡±

    ¡°This is your doing, Miss Feng.¡± The imperial eunuch felt intense pain all over his body. He never thought that Feng Tian would attack him, the leader of the eunuchs, in public like this.

    Feng Tian¡¯s phoenix eyes turned cold. She raised her leg and stepped on the imperial eunuch¡¯s face with force. Crack! His lower jaw broke. Puff! Blood gushed out, washing a few of his yellow teeth from his mouth.

    ¡°For thest time, who¡¯s idea is it?¡±

    ¡°The emp¡ª¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, a crack resounded. The imperial eunuch¡¯s head tilted to one side and he died under the foot of Feng Tian. Until his final breath, he still couldn¡¯t understand how Feng Tian dared to kill him in public.

    ¡°Beiqi Emperor!¡± Feng Tian¡¯s cold phoenix eyes were filled with murderous intent. She looked at the sedan and the paraphernalia for the procession nearby. With a flick of her fingertip, Fire Element burst out and set everything aze in an instant.

    ...

 Chapter 557 - I Dont Mind Bearing This Beautiful Crime

    <h4>Chapter 557: I Don¡¯t Mind Bearing This Beautiful Crime</h4>

    Everyone was dumbfounded by what she had done. An uproar broke out once more.

    ¡°She killed the imperial eunuch and burnt the queen¡¯s phoenix sedan! This is a premonition of her destruction of the Beiqi Nation!¡±

    ¡°How presumptuous and arrogant! Killing the Beiqi people and burning our phoenix sedan! This is obviously provocation!¡±

    ¡°We must not let her get her way! We must kill this demondy before she ruins our nation! We must kill this fickle seductress who forced the emperor to announce such frivolous things publicly.¡±

    ¡°Kill the demondy! Stop the destruction of our Beiqi Nation!¡±

    ¡°Kill the demondy! Stop the destruction of our Beiqi Nation!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The crowd grew more enraged at the sound of these words and they joined in and shouted along angrily. Some who had eggs in their hands began throwing them at Feng Tian.

    Azurite raised her hand and threw the eggs back. One hit someone in the face. However, such an act made the crowd even angrier. The shouting grew louder and louder. The things thrown at them changed from eggs and vegetables to rocks. Some even threw knives. However, Azurite deflected all of them cleverly.

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    A voice that was hard as ice hit struck suddenly. The piercing chill of it made the noisy bystanders close their mouths subconsciously. They looked at Feng Tian who stared at them coldly. Although her phoenix eyes were horrifyingly cold, at that moment, they could see the burning anger in her eyes.

    Instantly, silence filled the air. After realizing things were not going the way they were supposed to, the ones who instigated the uproar looked at one another, then started shouting again, ¡°She is the demondy who brought a nation to ruin! She wants to destroy our Beiqi Nation and the South Winds Nation! We must not let her live!¡±

    ¡°She is a fickle seductress! She forced the emperor to dere these frivolous things in public. She seduced the emperor and wants to destroy the Beiqi Nation. She should be killed!¡±

    ¡°Everyone! We must kill her. We must not let her destroy the Beiqi Nation and our homes!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    It seemed like this had been nned beforehand. The aggressive voices sprang up among the crowd in different ces at the same time, making the quiet atmosphere turn rowdy once more. The anger of the crowd was raised to a whole new level!

    Protecting their nation and their way of life were themoners¡¯ trigger points, especially if it concerned their homes. Therefore, they raised a mor about wanting to kill Feng Tian. The things thrown from the crowd kept increasing. They threw whatever they could get their hands on.

    In response to these aggressive voices, Feng Tian and Azurite jumped into the air.

    ¡°Stop them! Don¡¯t let the demondy escape!¡± someone shouted.

    Feng Tian looked down at the angrymoners from mid-air. She sneered as she dived downwards.

    ¡°Ah, the demondy is going to kill someone! She is going to start destroying our nation!¡± another man screamed.

    Feng Tian and Azurite dived downwards and caught one of the people instigating the uproar. She made another jump into the air, staring down at the crowd.

    That man she caught struggled as he threatened her, ¡°Let me go! If you kill one of us, tens of thousands of the Beiqi people will kill you! You won¡¯t escape, you demondy, you destroyer of countries!¡±

    ¡°Demondy who destroy countries?¡± Feng Tian raised her eyebrow slightly. She nced at themoners below as if they were ants. Her lip curled slightly and she sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t mind signing my name on this beautiful crime.¡±

    After she spoke, icicles immediately formed over her hand. With just a gentle stroke, the man who was still cursing and struggling widened his eyes and clutched at his throat. Blood spurted out of his neck like a fountain. Drops of blood rained over the crowd.

 Chapter 558 - Burning Beiqi Capital City

    <h4>Chapter 558: Burning Beiqi Capital City</h4>

    Themoners who were moring raised their head sluggishly and looked at Feng Tian, who looked like a demon. Looking at the man in her hands who was slowly turning cold while he was bleeding, they started to panic. Everything was covered in blood in front of their eyes.

    ¡°Miss, they¡¯re all here.¡± Azurite was dragging three to four corpses, which she then threw into the crowd.

    These were all the bodies of those who instigated the uproar. After she discovered them, they wanted to escape. Hence, it was better off for her to just kill them.

    Feng Tian let out a soft groan and threw the corpse in her hand into the crowd as well. ¡°To the pce.¡±

    It seemed like their deaths were enough to frighten all these foolishmoners who had followed them blindly!

    However, she still overestimated their intelligence.

    After seeing Feng Tian kill the people of Beiqi Nation in public, their anger advanced to a whole new level as they regained their senses. Those who had spiritual force jumped into the air and attacked her. ¡°Demondy, surrender your life.¡±

    Azurite moved in a sh and kicked him in the chest with her long legs. However, more people started to jump at them in attack. Themoners who were on the ground were getting louder and louder. They were not in sync, but they were loud.

    Feng Tian looked around with her cold eyes. Her frigid voice then echoed in all directions saying, ¡°I thought you guys had been foolishly instigated, hence I didn¡¯t want to bother about you. Who knew that you guys aren¡¯t just foolish, but you¡¯ve even tried to cross my line. Don¡¯t me me for not holding back now.¡±

    Right after saying those words, the warm day of March spring suddenly became cold like the dead of winter. The gentle spring breeze suddenly became swift and fierce. A gust of wind whizzed by.

    Pitter-patter. Countless hailstones fell from the sky onto themoners. They cried in pain while covering their heads with their hands.

    What followed was a strong roaring gale that carried hailstones, making their pain intensified. The debris of nearby houses was picked up by the wind andnded on the ground with loud thuds. A few houses were destroyed because of that.

    The scenested for fifteen minutes. Themoners were so beaten up by the wind carrying hailstones that theyy on the ground wailing. Some were even covered in blood. They seemed to have very serious injuries.

    Feng Tian withdrew her Wind Element and her Ice Element. She had sessfully stopped this riot. She then looked down at themoners who were out of energy to hold an uproar. ¡°If you keep insisting that I¡¯m the demondy who destroys nations, I¡¯ll live up to my charge and destroy your Beiqi Nation.¡±

    Many of themoners were wailing, while there were still some who were saying that she was too arrogant.

    ¡°Since I, Feng Tian, have been called a demondy who destroys nations by all of you, then I¡¯ve the ability to destroy a nation and the right to be arrogant.¡± Feng Tian looked at the houses on both sides of the road coldly. When she flicked her finger, a fireball flew out andnded on the houses. ¡°This is what you get for making me angry. Since you guys have the time to wail and curse, it¡¯s better to use this time to extinguish the fire.¡±

    Right after saying those words, she left with Azurite to settle scores with the Beiqi Emperor!

    As for themoners, they didn¡¯t have time to bother about her now. They ignored their pain and rushed to extinguish the fire after seeing the houses burning on both sides of the road. If not, half of the capital city would be burnt down.

    Wu Qi was looking at this scene from nearby. When he thought about Feng Tian¡¯s domineering ways and her imposing manner, he couldn¡¯t help but gulp his saliva. ¡°This woman is really vicious!¡±

    The problem was, he actually thought that the Feng Tian at that moment was so domineering that he really wanted to surrender himself to her.

    He was utterly convinced by her words. She indeed had what it took to destroy a nation, and it wasn¡¯t because of her looks but her abilities!

    Wu Yuan, who was watching at the side, didn¡¯t say a word. He just put up a sullen face as he turned around and walked away. He wanted to send someone to find out what exactly was going on. Who exactly was trying to pick on Feng Tian!

    ...

 Chapter 559 - The Demon King Whos Willing To Do Feng Tianlan Justice

    <h4>Chapter 559: The Demon King Who¡¯s Willing To Do Feng Tian Justice</h4>

    The imperial guards of the pce were nothing more than ornaments to Feng Tian. She got to the royal study in an instance.

    From a distance, she saw Gu Nansheng kneeling on the ground with her hands restrained on her back by the imperial guards. However, she was straightening her back stubbornly while staring at the Beiqi Emperor angrily. ¡°Father, if you don¡¯t retract that imperial edict and rify the truth to everyone, I¡¯ll sacrifice my life to prove Tian¡¯s innocence.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to take care of yourself, I¡¯ll let the queen do it for you. Don¡¯t think that Feng Tian is a good person. She seduced me on her own will and wanted me to make her the queen. Or else how would I dare to do all these after knowing her current status?¡±

    ¡°It was all because she initiated it. She was hungry for fame. I like pretty women, therefore, I couldn¡¯t resist her temptation and agreed to her request.¡±

    ¡°You sincerely treated her as your friend, but to Feng Tian, you¡¯re just a stepping stone.¡±

    After hearing those words, Gu Nansheng¡¯s eyes turned red as she shouted while struggling. ¡°Tian isn¡¯t like that. I¡¯ll rify the truth for her.¡±

    ¡°Beiqi Emperor!¡± Feng Tian came down from above. She swung her hand and pushed away the imperial guards who were restraining Gu Nansheng. She then went in front to protect her.

    Looking at Feng Tian shielding her from the front, Gu Nansheng felt guilty as she said with determination, ¡°Tian, I¡¯m sorry. I never expected him to do such a shameless act. I¡¯m sorry for what happened. I¡¯ll support everything you do, since my mother and I don¡¯t matter to him anymore.¡±

    Her father had stopped loving her. It was because of Gu Yun, who wanted to remove her mother and brother from the picture. If this went on, her mother, her brother and her might not have a good ending.

    Although she was reluctant to do it, she must be vicious for her mother and her brother. The party who was more vicious would win this battle.

    Besides, her father was the one who was at fault from the start. And Feng Tian entered the pce because of her, therefore, it was partially her fault as well. How could she make Feng Tian suffer because of her.

    Furthermore, if Si Mobai were to know about this, her father might not be the only person who would die. He was a demon who would destroy the whole Beiqi Nation just to do Feng Tian justice.

    The Beiqi Emperor¡¯s eyes brightened up as he walked forward with a wretched smile after seeing Feng Tian. ¡°My beloved consort...¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, a strong spiritual force attacked him. The Beiqi Emperor dodged it by a hair¡¯s breadth.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the painting?¡± Feng Tian asked in a cold voice.

    After stabilizing himself, the Beiqi Emperor raised his head and looked at Feng Tian. ¡°I¡¯ve made you my imperial noble consort, therefore you¡¯re now a citizen of the Beiqi Nation. You didn¡¯t even greet me when you saw me. Are you trying to...¡±

    Feng Tian eyes turned cold. She didn¡¯t have any patience to listen to what he was saying and immediately attacked him with an icicle.

    ¡°Guards, take her down,¡± the Beiqi Emperor ordered while staring at Feng Tian angrily.

    In the blink of an eye, countless imperial guards showed up and rushed towards Feng Tian. There were even archers who were waiting for themand to take her down.

    The number of imperial guards were increasing, and they were made up of Spiritual Masters, Spiritual Grandmasters and above. Azurite couldn¡¯t deal with them alone. Feng Tian could only divert her attention to taking the guards down momentarily and wait for the opportunity to catch the Beiqi Emperor after.

    After looking at the chaotic battle, Gu Nansheng turned around and ran in desperation. ¡®Hang in there Tian, I¡¯ll go look for my brother.¡¯

    ¡°Feng Tian, you really don¡¯t know who you¡¯re dealing with. I¡¯m the Beiqi Emperor. Making you the imperial noble consort was your honor, yet you still dare to attack me. Today, I¡¯ll let youprehend that you must never defy an emperor.¡±

    ¡°This time, I¡¯ve gathered imperial guards who are Spiritual Masters. I don¡¯t believe you can¡¯t be taken down.¡±

    ...

 Chapter 560 - Feng Tianlan Destroys Everything Domineeringly

    <h4>Chapter 560: Feng Tian Destroys Everything Domineeringly</h4>

    The ceremony of making her the consort through the imperial edict was a high-profile one. It was Gu Yun¡¯s idea to use the phoenix cart to deliver the imperial edict. Besides, Gu Yun predicted that Feng Tian would definitely reject the imperial decree and even show up at the pce to settle scores with the emperor.

    Therefore, he had prepared a bevy of imperial guards who were Spiritual Masters and above. There were hundreds and thousands of them. Some of them were even Spiritual Kings. He didn¡¯t believe that he wouldn¡¯t be able to take Feng Tian down this time.

    Feng Tian put up a cold expression. Her actions were swift, urate and vicious. She didn¡¯t use any tricks at all. She just killed whoever got close to her.

    Nothing had made her this angry before. The Beiqi Emperor had provoked her, hence he must endure her fury.

    After seeing Feng Tian kill waves and waves of imperial guards alone, he ordered in a deep voice, ¡°Guards, take Feng Tian down. Use any method you need except damaging her face.¡±

    Making her his consort would be meaningless if her alluring beauty was destroyed.

    What he liked most about her was her face!

    After hearing the Beiqi Emperor¡¯s order, ten figures jumped out and attacked Feng Tian, trapping her in a circle.

    A Spiritual King warned Feng Tian haughtily after seeing her fight a fierce battle. ¡°Miss Feng, we¡¯re both Spiritual Kings. On the ount that you¡¯re a genius, I advise you to surrender yourself to the Beiqi Emperor and do what a woman should do. You¡¯ll have unlimited fame and riches. If you give birth to his child, you might be able to give him a next emperor. What¡¯s not to like about that? Why must you oppose the emperor?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re both Spiritual Kings?¡± Feng Tian nced around. Among the ten of them, three of them were First-stage Spiritual Kings, four of them were Middle-stage Spiritual Kings while the other three were Advanced Spiritual Kings. It seemed like he was well prepared.

    The Advanced Spiritual Master let out a soft ¡®hmmph¡¯ saying, ¡°You¡¯re already a First-stage Spiritual King at such a young age. It¡¯s better for you to surrender now. You still have a long way ahead, so you should know what¡¯s best at this time.¡±

    ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡± Feng Tian raised her head and looked at him with disdain.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to fulfil the emperor¡¯s wish and do whatever I want with you except hurting your face.¡± The Advanced Spiritual King sneered and continued, ¡°A smart person would do the right thing at the right time. A strong-willed woman like you won¡¯t have a good ending.¡±

    Feng Tian raised her head and stared at the Beiqi Emperor coldly as she spoke, ¡°You¡¯ve underestimated me, Feng Tian, by too much. If it wasn¡¯t for Nansheng, I¡¯d have destroyed the entire Beiqi Nation today!¡±

    ¡°How arrogant.¡± The Advanced Spiritual King was agitated by Feng Tian¡¯s brazen words. He swung his hand and attacked Feng Tian together with the other Spiritual Masters. Every move of theirs were fatal.

    Such an arrogant person should pay a painful price!

    Feng Tian looked around with an icy expression. She then raised her bare hands as a hundred feet tall ice de suddenly appeared in her hands. She looked at the people who were charging at her and shouted coldheartedly, ¡°Begone!¡±

    Right after saying those words, the gleaming light emitted by the ice de was like an aurora as she made a huge sweep. Wherever the ice de passed, strong, cold winds were formed, carrying fragments of zed roof tiles and sending them flying everywhere.

    The ten Spiritual Kings who were trying to get close previously had fallen onto the ground after they were cut in the waist by the huge ice de. The strong spiritual force carried by the ice de made the imperial guards feel suppressed and hard to breathe. Atst, their legs turned soft as they fell straight to the ground.

    Even Azurite couldn¡¯t withstand the pressure of such a strong spiritual force. She then fell onto the ground as she cried without tears. When her mistress was angry, she would even suppress her own allies!

    ...

 Chapter 561 - Too Bad Sheâ€™s Too Beautiful

    <h4>Chapter 561: Too Bad She¡¯s Too Beautiful</h4>

    ¡°You... You...¡± Beiqi Emperor instantly went deathly pale from seeing how powerful and tough Feng Tian was. He was rendered speechless.

    Who could tell him what was going on? Was she not a First-stage Spiritual King? Why had she be a First-stage Spiritual Emperor all of a sudden? And in just a short while at that!

    It was just child¡¯s y for a Spiritual Emperor to destroy a country. What she said was not a passingment at all. She really had the strength and resources to materialize her words.

    Feng Tian held a huge Ice Knife in her hand as she stood high up in the air, looking as if she was a Wargod. Then she said, ¡°Beiqi Emperor, I¡¯ll give you a chance. Who told you that you could have designs on me?¡±

    Beiqi Emperor was the sovereign ruler of a state. No matter how fatuous and lecherous he was, upon knowing who she was, he would not have the guts to do such a thing. Unless, there had been someone who instigated and deluded him into doing so.

    Beiqi Emperor was so intimidated by this aura of Feng Tian¡¯s that his subconscious mind was tempted to give Gu Yun away. But he quickly ruled out such a thought. Gu Yun was his final trump card. That was the person who was going to be the queen, so he could not divulge her name.

    Moreover, even if Feng Tian had the strength of a Spiritual Emperor and was powerful enough to easily destroy a country, he believed she would not dare to do so. If he were to admit his fault in an indirect way, she would also noty a hand on him.

    ¡°I was drawn by your beauty, and this led me to do such a thing. This matter isn¡¯t entirely my fault though. If you hadn¡¯t left the pce but instead let me see you for a few more days, I would also not have...¡±

    Beiqi Emperor had not even finished saying his piece when he felt a chilling straight at him. That huge Ice Knife that Feng Tian held in her hands suddenly descended from the sky and struck him.

    BAM!

    Beiqi Emperor hurriedly sprang up to dodge. That huge Ice Knife unswervingly hacked at the pce behind him. The ground shook violently at once. The pce behind him was directly chopped into two halves with a deep chasm in between.

    Hearing these words, Feng Tian¡¯s eyes went ame with raging fire. Once again, she wielded her Ice Knife and hacked straight at him. She did not ruthlessly kill him with one hit, rather, she made him feel as though he was on the verge of death over and over again.

    He was the one with lustful thoughts, so she avoided him. Yet, he was ming her for being too beautiful?

    What illogic was this!

    Was this a logic that the sovereign ruler of a state should have had?

    If it was not for the sake of ensuring Nansheng¡¯s dignity was unharmed, she would have directly killed him in one strike!

    For the Beiqi Emperor, the only feeling he had was that with every descent of the huge Ice Knife, he had to die once. He evaded that blow with great difficulty, but now, another blow was dealt. Once again, he fell into a dangerous situation where he had to face death. This scene reyed over and over again, pushing his emotions to breaking point. And yet, he did not dare to copse. The moment he was distracted and lost focus, he would die under the de of the Ice Knife.

    He was fleeing all over in a ceden with dangers, and he was panting hard. The huge Ice Knife she wielded was ten meters high, but she waved it as though it was just a wooden de, so skillfully and effortlessly. He was just like a mouse being chased by a cat, with nowhere to run to. But still, he had to flee.

    Following Wu Yuan and Wu Qi¡¯s hasty arrival, Wu Qi directly sumbed to the pressure of that strong and powerful spiritual force. He felt a tightness in his chest that nearly caused him to vomit blood. It was not likewise for Wu Yuan, though his face did turn slightly pale. His gaze followed her around closely. This side of her was simply too dazzling that he could not bear to peel his eyes off her to look elsewhere.

    She was already so powerful and strong ¡ª would she still need his protection?

    Seeing how Feng Tian filled up the ce with her domineering presence, Wu Yuan could not help but develop an inferiorityplex in his heart.

    ¡°I was wrong, I was wrong.¡± Beiqi Emperor could no longer hold out against this cat-chase-mouse game of death that Feng Tian was putting him through. After throwing up another mouthful of blood, he could barely hold on any longer. With hands raised, he begged for mercy as he fled.

    Rather than ying such a game of death with him, it would be better to kill him in a single strike.

    Feng Tian lightly raised her eyes. She retracted some Spiritual Force from the hand that was holding the huge Ice Knife, then she waved and pped it onto Beiqi Emperor¡¯s back.

    ...

 Chapter 562 - Love At First Sight

    <h4>Chapter 562: Love At First Sight</h4>

    The blow on his back sent Beiqi Emperor flying in the air and he violently threw up a mouthful of blood. Then he fell onto the ground with barely a breath of life left in him. This time, he did not even have the strength to lift his hand.

    Feng Tian was still burning with rage as she wielded the huge Ice Knife around, as though she wanted to sweep away an army of a thousand soldiers. Under her Ice Knife, the surrounding pce that was already in a sorry state was reduced into mere debris lying all over.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t Princess Gu Yun, whom you favor the most, have a Spiritual Emperor by her side as well? At this point in time, why is she noting out to save you?¡± Feng Tian tauntingly asked Beiqi Emperor.

    Beiqi Emperor could not even lift his hand, and at this point he did not even feel like saying any hurtful words in return. Gu Yun was his final trump card, and the Spiritual Emperor was set aside to protect her.

    ¡°If you enrage me, then you have to bear my wrath.¡± Feng Tian retracted her Ice Knife. A green vine immediately appeared in her hands and she used it to tie Beiqi Emperor¡¯s hands behind his back before he headed out of the pce.

    ¡°Tian,¡± Gu Nansheng saw Feng Tian leaving and shouted loudly.

    Feng Tian did not look down. She merely replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill him.¡±

    Gu Nansheng uttered a soft ¡°Oh¡± and said, ¡°Imperial brother, looks like this is going to take awhile.¡±

    Beiqi Crown Prince looked at Feng Tian¡¯s departing back view with a burning look in his eyes. He sprang to his feet and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±

    Before Gu Nansheng could say anything, her imperial brother had long disappeared without a trace. When she looked up again, she saw that Wu Yuan had also leapt past her without even looking at her. For that, she could not help but let out a bitterugh as she led her army of men and horses over to that chaotic and messy battlefield. She had to take good control of the situation, and this time, she definitely would not allow Gu Yun to get ahead of her.

    Beiqi Crown Prince had been following Feng Tian all this time. When he saw that the buildings of the capital beneath his feet had also be a cloud of dust, he could not help tugging at the corners of his lips. Seeing how Feng Tian was soon disappearing out of his line of vision, the burning look in his eyes greatly intensified.

    Such a strong and gutsy woman was a rare sight in this world. She was the only one who was able to make him fall in love at first sight!

    Feng Tian grabbed Beiqi Emperor and headed towards the city gate tower. Then she said, ¡°If you want to save Beiqi Emperor,e to the northern city gate tower.¡±

    As soon as people heard that Beiqi Emperor had been captured, and that there were pce guards in hot pursuit, they flocked towards the northern city gate tower. Within a fleeting moment, a sea of people had all gathered together.

    Even the people who had finished putting out the fire, who were overwhelmed with exhaustion, had also joined in the crowd. At that moment, people from all over the city had gathered together, filling up the space of several streets and rooftops.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Feng Tian, who¡¯s just been conferred the title of imperial noble consort by His Majesty? Who is she grabbing in her hand?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the gold robe with a five-wed dragon embroidery. Also, she did say that it was the Beiqi Emperor, so if I¡¯m not mistaken, that¡¯s our emperor.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t she going to be His Majesty¡¯s imperial noble consort? Why is she holding His Majesty captive?¡±

    ¡°Demon...¡± Someone who started to speak was quick to change his words, ¡°Today, as soon as the decree of conferment of title was issued, Feng Tian flew into a rage. Not only did she set the imperial carriage on fire, she even killed many people and burned down so many houses. All of these were her doing.¡±

    ¡°Such unbridled arrogance...¡±

    Someone went on to say, ¡°Feng Tian does have what it takes to be so arrogant. Now she has even captured our emperor.¡±

    With Beiqi Emperor in her hands, Feng Tian stood on the city gate tower and watched as more and more people gathered at this ce. Then, while cing Beiqi Emperor on the edge of the city gate tower she said, ¡°rify the situation that urred today to your people.¡±

    ¡°What happened today? I¡¯ve no idea.¡± Seeing how he was tied up whilst appearing before the people of his country, Beiqi Emperor immediately changed his earlier attitude of conceding defeat.

    He simply could not believe that Feng Tian dared to do anything to him, the emperor, before the people of Beiqi Nation. That was, unless she had no intention of leaving Beiqi Nation.

    Feng Tian shot a nce at him and said with a cold sneer, ¡°If you¡¯re not going to say it yourself, then I¡¯ll help you say it. I¡¯ll help you rify.¡±

    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Beiqi Emperor started to feel panicky. In an angry voice, he said, ¡°This is Beiqi Nation, not a ce where you can act so presumptuously.¡±

    ...

 Chapter 563 - I, Feng Tianlan Will Only Love Si Mobai for The Rest of My Life

    <h4>Chapter 563: I, Feng Tian Will Only Love Si Mobai for The Rest of My Life</h4>

    Feng Tian looked at themoners who were discussing among themselves. Although her voice was cold, it spread through every corner of the city. ¡°I believe everyone had witnessed the ceremony of making me a consort. I, Feng Tian, will never tolerate anyone who nders me and ruins my reputation. If you make me angry, you¡¯ve to pay the price.¡±

    ¡°Feng Tian, let me go immediately. This is Beiqi Nation. My soldiers are right behind me. If anything were to happen to me, you¡¯ll die without a doubt.¡±

    Feng Tian raised her head and sneered as she looked at the Beiqi Emperor who was covered in cold sweat. An icicle instantly appeared in her hand. ¡°I, Feng Tian, am the head of the South Winds Nation¡¯s Feng Family. I¡¯ve an engagement with the wargod of the Demon Pce, Si Mobai. What makes you think that it¡¯ll be worth it for me to give up everything I have and choose you, an old chap?¡±

    ¡°You... Don¡¯t try anything funny. If I¡¯m dead, you¡¯ll die as well without a doubt.¡± Looking at that sharp icicle, the Beiqi Emperor remembered having nowhere to run when he was attacked by her huge ice sword earlier. He couldn¡¯t help but be afraid.

    He was suddenly thinking about whether Feng Tian would really kill him in public. Was she really that daring?

    When the Beiqi Emperor raised his head and saw the arrival of the Beiqi Crown Prince, he immediately shouted. ¡°Crown Prince,e save me quick!¡±

    Feng Tian sneered as the icicle was ejected from her hand into the Beiqi Emperor¡¯s crotch.

    ¡°Ah!¡± The Beiqi Emperor screamed in pain after feeling an intense pain in his lower body. When he opened his mouth, a pill flew in. Gulp. He swallowed it.

    Looking at Feng Tian brutally damaging the Beiqi Emperor¡¯s lifeblood, themoners started screaming. Some men crossed their legs tightly while grabbing onto their crotch area, as if they were the ones who had been stabbed.

    It was truly brutal and arrogant of her to damage the emperor¡¯s lifeblood in front of hundreds of thousands ofmoners. It seemed like she had shown themoners mercy when she didn¡¯t exterminate everyone.

    The Beiqi Crown Prince who was hiding at a corner couldn¡¯t help but shiver when he saw this scenario. They said that a beauty must be righteous and brave enough to admit what they did. However, she was far too brave. The only thing he was worried about was not being able to capture her heart.

    Feng Tian didn¡¯t even flinch when she hung the Beiqi Emperor, who was on the verge of death, on the city wall. She looked down at them from above and said in a sonorous tone, ¡°There are a lot of men in this world. Whether good or bad. However, I, Feng Tian will only love Si Mobai in my life. I, Feng Tian, have a fianc¨¦. Whoever dares to have improper thoughts about me and y dirty tricks on me wishes for his own death!¡±

    It was normal for someone to be attracted to beautiful things. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t stop people from liking her. However, she would not let those who tried to capture her using despicable acts get away easily.

    The Beiqi Crown Prince and Wu Yuan were in deep envy of the man called Si Mobai after hearing what Feng Tian said.

    Which woman in this world would dare to say that she loved someone forever publicly?

    Not one!

    Only her!

    Hundreds and thousands ofmoners were influenced by what Feng Tian said. As they slowly regained their senses, their anger dissipated.

    ¡°Could this Si Mobai mentioned by Feng Tian be the famous wargod? Si Mobai of the Demon Pce in the Guiyuan Continent?¡±

    ¡°I think so. I¡¯ve never heard about their engagement, but I¡¯ve heard about Feng Tian¡¯s engagement with a third prince. However, she was dumped after that.¡±

    ¡°I heard the disciples of the Flying Frost Pavilion mention that Feng Tian was their great-grandmaster. Besides, they¡¯ve seen Si Mobai appear before and publicly announce Feng Tian as his fianc¨¦e.¡±

    ¡°Si Mobai is the most handsome man in Guiyuan Continent, and he¡¯s also famous for being the Demon King of the whole continent. He never gets close to any woman, but he personally admitted that Feng Tian is his fianc¨¦e. Any woman would know who to choose.¡±

    ...

 Chapter 564 - The Beauty Portrait

    <h4>Chapter 564: The Beauty Portrait</h4>

    ¡°I don¡¯t know whom others will choose. But if I had to choose between the emperor and the Demon Wargod, I¡¯d definitely choose the Demon Wargod.¡±

    ¡°Now that I think about it, the ceremony of making her the consort was rather weird. How would a decent ceremony have such frivolous words? Besides, Feng Tian was already getting married to the Demon Wargod. When he¡¯s crowned one day, she¡¯ll be the queen of the South Winds Nation. Why would shee all the way to Beiqi Nation to be the imperial noble consort? She¡¯s not an idiot.¡±

    The crowd was bing more doubtful about the ceremony of making her the consort. However, they still insisted that Feng Tian was a demondy who destroyed countries. They just didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud because they had witnessed her brutality.

    ¡°Miss Feng.¡± Wu Yuan jumped up and looked at Feng Tian who still had hints of anger between her eyebrows.

    Feng Tian raised her head and looked at him. She then said faintly, ¡°Young Master Wu.¡±

    ¡°Here.¡± Wu Yuan took out a painting and handed it over to Feng Tian. He was quite nervous. To hide his nervousness, he put up a sullen face. Those who didn¡¯t know him would think that they had a blood feud.

    Although it had been a month since he met her at the bordering small town, this was just the second time he had spoken to her. He had never had any other conversations with her.

    Feng Tian looked at him with doubt. She then frowned slightly asking, ¡°This is...?¡±

    ¡°The painting I found.¡± After saying that, Wu Yuan¡¯s wheat-colored face started blushing uncontrobly. However, he realized that the person in the painting wasn¡¯t her with just one look.

    When he was looking for the painting, he was afraid that the person in the painting might really be her. Therefore, he looked for it personally instead of asking his underlings to do it. Hence, he was the only one who had seen this painting. Although the person in the painting wasn¡¯t her, he still felt quite embarrassed.

    Feng Tian suddenly thought about the painting that the imperial eunuch mentioned. Could this be the one?

    After thinking about it, she unfolded the painting slowly. It was a portrait of a life-like naked woman. One would mistake her as the person in the painting at first nce. However, if one were to look closely, one would realize that only the facial outline was simr. Although the facial features were drawn based on her, the actual difference was huge.

    Besides, the figure of the woman seemed familiar to her. She felt like it looked like Gu Yun¡¯s. She then looked closely at the facial features and realized that they looked exactly like Gu Yun¡¯s.

    These were all Gu Yun¡¯s ideas. Although she knew that it was Gu Yun in the painting, she still felt disgusted by it.

    Wu Yuan was looking at Feng Tian worriedly and nervously. He wanted to exin that the person in the painting wasn¡¯t her, but he was afraid that she would find out that he had seen the painting. Therefore, he was in a dilemma at that moment.

    Feng Tian pulled up the Beiqi Emperor from the city walls and put the painting in front of him. ¡°Is this the portrait that the eunuch mentioned?¡±

    Although the Beiqi Emperor lifeblood was broken, he was fed the Quick Healing Pill. Therefore, he was still full of energy even though he felt pain in his lower body. Looking at such a beautiful painting, he felt an eagerness in his heart, but his hatred arose after feeling empty below. ¡°This is you, Feng Tian. This is evidence of you seducing me. If it wasn¡¯t for this painting, how would I have lost my senses? This was why I wanted to make you a noble consort.¡±

    Feng Tian sniggered. She bit her fingertip and dotted a drop of blood on the woman¡¯s forehead. She then put the painting in front of him again. ¡°Look at it now. Who exactly is this?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s...¡± The Beiqi Emperor looked at the person in the painting with a red dot on her forehead. After paying close attention at it, she looked incredibly like Gu Yun. He couldn¡¯t help but call out, ¡°Yun¡¯er!¡±

    Why did this naked woman look so much like Yun¡¯er? Wasn¡¯t it Feng Tian?

    All this while, he had an intimate rtionship with the noble consort with the painting in mind. In the end, the person in the painting wasn¡¯t Feng Tian, but Yun¡¯er instead?

    ...

 Chapter 565 - Feng Tianlan Is Too Brutal

    <h4>Chapter 565: Feng Tian Is Too Brutal</h4>

    In that case, wasn¡¯t the person he was fantasizing about, while having sex with the noble consort, Yun¡¯er?

    Feng Tian sneered after seeing his reaction. She then showed the portrait to everyone. ¡°I believe this is the naked portrait that the imperial eunuch mentioned in front of everyone. The Beiqi Emperor has been hugging it to sleep every night. This is the portrait that made him lose his mind. An emperor and a princess. Such absurdity!

    ¡°At first, it looked like Feng Tian. However, after having that red dot between her eyebrows, which only Princess Yun had, it looked more and more like the princess.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s some trickery in this portrait. It looks like both Feng Tian and Princess Yun. However, people who understand art can tell that this is a drawing of Feng Tian, based on Princess Gu¡¯s looks. It failed to achieve what it was trying to portray; therefore it¡¯s easy to tell who the original character in the portrait is.¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk. Princess Yun really has a nice figure. However, it¡¯d be considered incest between the emperor and Princess Yun. They¡¯d be condemned by the gods.¡±

    ¡°The emperor is really clumsy. No matter what, he shouldn¡¯t do that to his own daughter. This is just... a sin.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t even know if Princess Yun is his biological child. She suddenly appeared half a year ago.¡±

    ¡°Even if she was just his nominal child, it¡¯s still an intolerable sin. How is such a person fit to be our emperor? This is just sinful.¡±

    After hearing those voices, the Beiqi Emperor shouted loudly, ¡°No, that¡¯s not Yun¡¯er. That¡¯s Feng Tian. Don¡¯t even think about ndering Yun¡¯er and I.¡±

    ¡°You said that it was Gu Yun, while looking at the portrait just now.¡± Feng Tian raised her foot and kicked the Beiqi Emperor directly in his groin area. She said coldly while listening to his pathetic scream, ¡°If you deny it again, I¡¯ll make you lose your manhood and be a eunuch forever!¡±

    The Beiqi Emperor didn¡¯t say anything besides wailing in pain. Feng Tian was too brutal.

    Feng Tian hung the beauty portrait on the city wall. She then erected a force field with her spiritual force to protect the portrait. ¡°Since someone¡¯s naked portrait was drawn, it¡¯d be a waste if I didn¡¯t let all of you appreciate it. This portrait will be here until Princess Nansheng¡¯s wedding day. Take your time to look at Princess Yun.¡±

    After saying that, Feng Tian dragged the Beiqi Emperor back to the pce. As for the portrait, Gu Yun couldn¡¯t take it down even if she wanted to.

    Wu Yuan didn¡¯t stop moving as he followed them closely from behind. The Beiqi Crown Prince who was hiding all this while was following them as well.

    After returning to the pce, Feng Tian threw the Beiqi Emperor in front of Gu Nansheng saying, ¡°He¡¯s still alive.¡±

    Gu Nansheng looked at the bloodied Beiqi Emperor. She frowned, then looked at Feng Tian saying, ¡°You damaged his...¡±

    Feng Tian nodded. She didn¡¯t further exin.

    ¡°It¡¯s better this way.¡± Gu Nansheng looked at Feng Tian and smiled faintly. ¡°Tian, thank you.¡±

    Tian had given her enough face by not killing her father. With her character, how would Tian have let him go just like that.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry that you¡¯ve to go through these unpleasant events before your wedding.¡±

    Gu Nansheng shook her head. ¡°No, this is the best oue. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s sorry. I just wanted you to apany me at first, but in the end, you had to experience all this.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at the imperial guards who were killed around her. Their blood was flowing everywhere. She then raised her head and looked at Gu Nansheng with doubt while saying, ¡°Nansheng, this is...¡±

    ¡°Someone revolted while we were escorting the emperor. My father was greatly injured and couldn¡¯t get out of bed. Therefore, my brother will be the Beiqi Emperor from now on.¡±

    After hearing Gu Nansheng¡¯s words, Feng Tian felt strange but somewhat admired what she had done. ¡°Nansheng, if you¡¯re on a battlefield, you¡¯d definitely be a general who wins many battles.¡±

    ...

 Chapter 566 - Could Gu Yun Be Tu Xiupei?

    <h4>Chapter 566: Could Gu Yun Be Tu Xiupei?</h4>

    This valor and decisiveness that Gu Nansheng had was difficult to achieve, even for Feng Tian. She had more misgivings and was more inclined to think ahead of time, so she was often tied down.

    Gu Nansheng smiled bitterly and said, ¡°This is my only way out.¡±

    She also did not want things to end up in this situation of forcing a confession and staging a revolt. But she had no other way out. Her father, the emperor, was no longer the father he used to be. If she did not seize this moment to make the first move, she herself, her mother, as well as her imperial brother, would be the ones to die in due course.

    Therefore, she was forced to do all the things that she was doing now.

    Feng Tian thought about everything that Tu Xiang had done. She understood Gu Nansheng¡¯s helplessness and fear. Even if she had encountered simr experiences, there was still no way the two could feel the same emotions.

    After bidding farewell to Gu Nansheng, Feng Tian arrived at Gu Yun¡¯s pce. This ce was not very far from the royal study that she was at earlier on, so it was only half-affected. Only one pce copsed, while the others were well-intact.

    For anyone who tried to stop her by standing in her way, Feng Tian unceremoniouslynded blows that sent them flying away. She then barged right into the main pce.

    ¡°Miss Feng, you really don¡¯t even have a tad of courtesy that a guest should have,¡± said Gu Yun, who was leisurely brewing some tea. She was not the least rmed by Feng Tian¡¯s aggressive intrusion.

    Feng Tian saw how leisurely and carefree Gu Yun was, and looked her up and down. Then she said indifferently, ¡°Princess Yun is really quite carefree, you must not have known that the painting of the naked beauty has been hung on the city gate tower for all Beiqi people to admire, right?¡±

    Having heard Feng Tian¡¯s words, Gu Yun¡¯s hand that was pouring tea paused momentarily. The leisurely look she wore on her face also seemed to abate momentarily. But she quickly regained herposure and said, ¡°That¡¯s not me, the princess. So what if they¡¯re all admiring it?¡±

    In that painting, the face was illustrated ording to her looks, but that naked body was illustrated ording to the body of the pce maid that she had found.

    Naturally, she wanted to keep and protect her chastity for the man she loved. How could she allow just any lowly being to see her body?

    However, just thinking about the fact that the face was painted ording to her looks and now hung on the city gate tower, the hatred for Feng Tian in her heart increased by a notch again.

    ¡°Princess Yun is really so magnanimous and big-hearted,¡± Feng Tian said with faint sarcasm. This Gu Yun was really tolerant enough to keep her equanimity. Such a painting was hanging high up there, and yet, she was still able to remain calmly seated.

    Gu Yun put aside the tea that was just freshly brewed and said, ¡°Miss Feng is feeling quite testy. Why not sit down for a cup of tea?¡±

    ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± Feng Tian was in no mood to beat around the bush and speak with Gu Yun in such roundabout manner. It was tiring to talk like that.

    Gu Yun held her teacup for a light sip and replied, ¡°Gu Yun, Princess Yun of Beiqi Nation.¡±

    ¡°No, you¡¯re definitely not Gu Yun.¡± Feng Tian was dead certain as she stared at Gu Yun¡¯s face. This was the face of that woman in her dreams, but the figure was not. And Gu Yun gave her a sense of familiarity. She constantly felt like she had seen Gu Yun before.

    She was certain that she had seen Gu Yun somewhere before!

    The hand that Gu Yun used to hold the teacup paused for a moment as she looked up at Feng Tian with a faint smile. She said, ¡°I¡¯m Tu Xiupei. The Tu Xiupei who was bullied to death and then thrown into a mass grave.¡±

    Upon hearing what was said, Feng Tian¡¯s brows knitted together in a frown and she said with great certainty, ¡°No, you¡¯re not Tu Xiupei.¡±

    ¡°Do you still remember my mother? Xu Jiayi was a former princess of Beiqi. I¡¯m not Tu Xiang¡¯s biological child. My birth father is actually Beiqi Emperor. Half a year ago, on that night I died, the emperor wanted to save me, so he made me eat the Feign Death pill. And therefore, I became Gu Yun. This is my true identity.¡±

    Listening to what Gu Yun said made Feng Tian frown. Counting the time of Tu Xiupei¡¯s death and that of Gu Yun¡¯s, this was indeed a possibility.

    ¡°No, you¡¯re not Tu Xiupei. Who the hell are you?¡± Feng Tian said with great conviction. Tu Xiupei simply did not possess such shrewdness andposure. The body figure bore no semnce either.

    ...

 Chapter 567 - Feng Tianlans Achilles Heel

    <h4>Chapter 567: Feng Tian¡¯s Achilles¡¯ Heel</h4>

    Gu Yun giggled as she looked at Feng Tian. ¡°Who do you think I am then?¡±

    Looking at Feng Tian so confused as she couldn¡¯t figure out who she was, she felt extremely amused. Wasn¡¯t Feng Tian very great? Wasn¡¯t she able to see through everything? Right now, she couldn¡¯t figure out who Gu Yun was.

    She must take her time to enjoy the look on her face right now.

    Feng Tian looked up with her cold eyes as she moved in a sh. She unleashed the Ice Element in her hands and stabbed Gu Yun with an ice sword. If she was someone she knew very well, she could easily figure out who she was just by seeing her movements.

    Looking at Feng Tian who was attacking her, Gu Yun put down her teacup slowly and curled her lips slightly. She looked at her calmly, as if she was mocking her naivete!

    Just as the ice sword was about to stab Gu Yun, a ck figure shed by in front of her. He gathered a great amount of spiritual force in his palm and forced it onto Feng Tian¡¯s crown with the intention to kill her in this strike.

    As the distance between them was too close, it was toote for Feng Tian to dodge this attack. She raised her hand and blocked it with the ice sword. However, it melted into water immediately. At the same time, she felt a strong spiritual force closing in on her chest. Her only option was to block it with her hand.

    A Middle-stage Spiritual Emperor!

    Feng Tian was slightly surprised. It was hard for her to block a Middle-stage Spiritual Emperor¡¯s fatal blow. She was slowly going down in this battle.

    After seeing Feng Tian in a vulnerable position, Gu Yun stood up. A sword appeared in her hand. She then looked for the perfect opportunity to stab Feng Tian in the back. Even if she didn¡¯t die, she would be gravely injured. It would be easier for her to kill her then.

    ¡°Miss Feng.¡± When Wu Yuan arrived, he coincidentally saw this scene. He immediately formed a wind de and hacked Gu Yun with it.

    Gu Yun dodged it at a hair¡¯s breadth. However, that long sword still managed to sh across Feng Tian¡¯s back from her left shoulder de to her right.

    Feng Tian felt an intense pain in her heart. The part of the back where her vine resided was injured by Gu Yun. This was her Achilles¡¯ heel.

    After seeing this situation, the ck figure gathered 90 percent of his spiritual force in his palm and struck Feng Tian¡¯s crown with it. She would definitely die this time!

    ¡°Miss Feng!¡± Wu Yuan didn¡¯t even bother about Gu Yun¡¯s pestering as he rushed towards Feng Tian.

    Feng Tian felt an intense pain in her heart again. Her spiritual energy was flowing non-stop to her heart and the part of her back where the vine resided. She squinted her eyes while looking at the ck figure closing in. She then suddenly touched her eyebrows with her fingertips. ¡°Phoenix Soaring Above Nine Skies!¡±

    A red light emitted from her forehead and closed in on the ck figure. The light then prated through his left chest and through the roof into the sky. A gigantic phoenix instantly appeared in the sky of the Capital City of Beiqi Nation.

    ¡°Phoenix!¡± After seeing the phoenix, Gu Yun gave up on killing Feng Tian and jumped into the sky along with the phoenix.

    In this way, a woman and a phoenix appeared in the sky of the Capital City of Beiqi Nation. They were very visible. All the people of Beiqi Nation looked into the sky in astonishment. Was that a phoenix? Was the other one Princess Yun?

    Looking at the Fire Phoenix¡¯s figure getting blurrier, Gu Yun, who appeared in the sky alongside the phoenix, broadcasted with spiritual force, ¡°Fire Phoenix, return!¡±

    At that moment, Feng Tian¡¯s spiritual force was depleted. Her heart was injured as well. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t hold on anymore and fainted. The phoenix in the sky turned into a ray of light and returned to her forehead.

    ¡°Miss Feng.¡± Wu Yuan went forward to catch Feng Tian immediately after seeing her faint. When he saw her face turn pale without any hint of blood, he carried her in his arms and walked outside immediately.

    Gu Nansheng was shocked when she saw Wu Yuan carrying Feng Tian out. She immediately rushed forward. ¡°What happened to Tian? Royal physician. Get the royal physician.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s injured.¡±

    Gu Nansheng was shouting anxiously, ¡°Take her to the pce! Be careful not to hurt her. Brother, get the royal physician. Quick!¡±

    ...

 Chapter 568 - All Of His Highnesss Love Rivals Must Stay Away

    <h4>Chapter 568: All Of His Highness¡¯s Love Rivals Must Stay Away</h4>

    After sending her to the nearest residential pce in a flurried manner, the royal physician was ferried over like a chick. When Azurite returned from running errands and saw the royal physician trying to tend to Feng Tian¡¯s wounds, she shouted immediately, ¡°Stop!¡±

    The royal physician¡¯s hands trembled in shock. He didn¡¯t dare to continue what he was doing.

    ¡°Tian is injured. She needs urgent treatment,¡± Gu Nansheng said anxiously. Time was crucial ¡ª she couldn¡¯t afford to waste another second.

    Azurite paced towards the bed and shielded Feng Tian, saying, ¡°Miss¡¯s injuries have always been treated by me. She¡¯ll be fine with me around.¡±

    Gu Nansheng looked at Azurite in doubt, but when she remembered that she had always been serving Feng Tian, she couldn¡¯t refute. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then quickly take a look at her injuries. We¡¯ll be watching at the side. Tian is gravely injured.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll look at her injuries after all of you leave the room. Not everyone can look at Miss¡¯s skin.¡± Azurite shielded the bed, not letting them get a single step closer to her.

    Wu Yuan put up a sullen face. He wanted to throw her out at that moment and let the royal physician tend to Feng Tian¡¯s injuries. This maid didn¡¯t look very dependable.

    Gu Nansheng looked at Azurite in doubt and finally said, ¡°Twenty-five minutes. We¡¯ll be waiting outside.¡±

    After everyone left, Azurite carefully opened up the area below Feng Tian¡¯s right shoulder de. That area was filled with blood. Although she couldn¡¯t see everything clearly, she knew that the vine at this area had been damaged. The vine that grew from Miss¡¯s heart was damaged.

    Once the vine was damaged, it needed to be nourished using Miss¡¯s blood and spiritual force. Miss would only regain consciousness after it grew back and attached itself to her skin once again.

    The vine that grew from her heart and was positioned at her back was Miss¡¯s Achilles¡¯ heel. Even if the vines she released from her hand were damaged, the ones on her back must never be damaged.

    ¡°Sheng¡¯er, is she alright?¡± The Beiqi Crown Prince looked at the door that was tightly shut. He was very worried when he thought about Feng Tian¡¯s pale face.

    ¡°She should be fine.¡± Gu Nansheng nced at him. ¡°Brother, you should quickly settle the rest of the issues, don¡¯t waste your time here.¡±

    ¡°But...¡± The Beiqi Crown Prince looked at the door again. He didn¡¯t have the mood to do anything else if he didn¡¯t ensure that Feng Tian was alright.

    Gu Nansheng looked at him in doubt and said in a deep voice, ¡°Quick, or else everything we¡¯ve done would be wasted.¡±

    The Beiqi Crown Prince frowned and replied, ¡°If there¡¯s any update on her condition, send someone to notify me.¡±

    Gu Nansheng was only worried about Feng Tian¡¯s safety at that moment. She didn¡¯t bother so much about anything else. Wu Yuan was leaning against the column. His dark eyes were staring at the door closely, as if he could see what was going on inside through the door.

    After tending to Feng Tian¡¯s wounds, Azurite came out of the room and saw Gu Nansheng and Wu Yuan, who approached her immediately. ¡°Miss is alright. Her spiritual force was depleted, and she lost too much blood. But she¡¯ll be fine after two to three days of rest.¡±

    ¡°Really? But Feng Tian¡¯s face was so pale...¡± Gu Nansheng still couldn¡¯t rest assured.

    Azurite nodded. ¡°Princess can go in and have a look now.¡±

    After hearing these words, Gu Nansheng went in immediately. Just when Wu Yuan wanted to look inside, he was stopped by Azurite. ¡°Master Wu, you¡¯re getting married soon, so it¡¯s better for you to avoid suspicion.¡±

    All of His Highness¡¯s love rivals must stay away from her!

    Wu Yuan¡¯s body went stiff for a second. He then showed a sullen face as he nodded and left. As long as she was fine, it didn¡¯t matter whether he got to take a look.

    At the instance when Gu Yun and the Fire Phoenix disappeared, the whole Capital of the Beiqi Nation went into an uproar. They had witnessed the Fire Phoenix and Princess Gu!

    Besides, they clearly heard Princess Gumanding the Fire Phoenix to return. They then saw the Fire Phoenix obeying hermand before disappearing!

    ...

 Chapter 569 - Investigate Lin Suyin

    <h4>Chapter 569: Investigate Lin Suyin</h4>

    At that moment, the people of Beiqi Nation suddenly thought of one word, ¡®Lady Phoenix!¡¯

    A year ago, there was a rumor about the Lady Phoenix from South Winds Nation. At that time, they were really envy and jealous.

    However, they did not have to be envy or jealous now. They now had a Lady Phoenix of their own. This was an auspicious sign ¡ªa sign of a prosperous Beiqi Nation!

    ¡°The appearance of the phoenix under themand of Princess Yun. This is the Lady Phoenix. The Lady Phoenix who will make our Beiqi Nation prosper!¡±

    ¡°The South Winds Nation has the Demon King who was born with the zhusha mole on his forehead, while we have Princess Yun, who also has a zhusha mole on her forehead. The South Winds Nation has a Lady Phoenix who can summon the phoenix, and so do we. And, she is the same person with the zhusha mole, which represents better luck. Haha! The difference is obvious. Our Beiqi Nation is finally going to be better than the South Winds Nation!¡±

    ¡°After such an incident happened today, Princess Yun summoned that phoenix. She¡¯s the lucky star of our Beiqi Nation. We must show our respect to her properly and stop doubting her like before. She¡¯s our Princess Yun, our Lady Phoenix.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯ve seen the South Wind Nation¡¯s Fire Phoenix before. It could cover the entire sky, while Princess Yun¡¯s phoenix couldn¡¯t even cover half of the Capital of Beiqi Nation...¡± Before this person could even finish what he was saying, he was pinned on the ground and beaten up by others.

    Ever since then, no one in Beiqi Nation dared to question Gu Yun¡¯s identity as the Lady Phoenix. Whoever dared to question her identity would be beaten up by the crowd. How could one praise others while condemning themself!

    Gu Nansheng had been focusing her attention on many different tasks while caring for Feng Tian. When she knew about the rumors of Lady Phoenix, it was toote. She could only let them spread rumors saying that the appearance of the phoenix and the coronation of a new emperor would make Beiqi Nation prosperous again.

    ¡°Why does everyone want to pretend to be the Lady Phoenix? I really don¡¯t understand what¡¯s so good about it,¡± Gu Nansheng told Feng Tian when she was visiting her. She felt outraged after telling her everything. ¡°Previously it was Tu Xiupei who pretended to be the Lady Phoenix, now it¡¯s Gu Yun. They¡¯re all lunatics.¡±

    Feng Tian had just regained consciousness after being ina for two days, and she had to hear all this right after she woke up. ¡°A fake will always be a fake.¡± No matter how much one pretended to be real, that person would never be so.

    ¡°Themoners don¡¯t understand anything. They just follow what others say blindly. They are all fence-sitters.¡± After saying that, she looked at Feng Tian¡¯s face which was still pale. She then started berating her, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that she has a very powerful Spiritual Emperor around her? Why did you still fight with her? You nearly lost your life.¡±

    Feng Tian raised her head and looked at her. ¡°Have you investigated Gu Yun?¡±

    ¡°I have. She just appeared out of nowhere. There¡¯s no trace of any information about her up to half a year ago,¡± Gu Nansheng said. She started investigating ever since she knew about the appearance of Princess Yun in Beiqi Nation. However, she couldn¡¯t find anything. ¡°Besides, no one on the Guiyuan Continent has seen her face before. Therefore, it¡¯s impossible to find out anything about her.¡±

    ¡°What about Tu Xiupei?¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Gu Nansheng was shocked for a moment. ¡°Isn¡¯t she dead? She was dead half a year ago... Are you suspecting that Gu Yun is Tu Xiupei?¡±

    ¡°She said it herself.¡± After talking about it, she decided to tell her the incident regarding Xu Jiayi.

    Gu Nansheng paid attention to what she was saying. ¡°I¡¯m unclear about what happened in the past. Take a rest first, I¡¯ll ask my mother about this. She might know something.¡±

    ¡°Azurite.¡±

    Azurite went forward to receive orders from her. ¡°Miss.¡±

    Feng Tian pondered for a while and said in a deep voice, ¡°Send people from the Holy Pill City to investigate Tu Xiupei. And, send a batch of Advanced Spiritual Grandmasters or above to the Capital of Beiqi Nation to standby.¡±

    Azurite epted her orders and left. However, she suddenly heard Feng Tian stopping her. She then turned around asking, ¡°Is there anything else, Miss?¡±

    ¡°Investigate Lin Suyin as well,¡± instructed Feng Tian.

    ...

 Chapter 570 - Every Womans Dream Partner: Demon King

    <h4>Chapter 570: Every Woman¡¯s Dream Partner: Demon King</h4>

    Although Gu Yun admitted that she was Tu Xiupei, her figure and straightforward personality still did not seem like it. After giving it a thought, Gu Nansheng realized that she was rather simr to Lin Suyin. However, they had not had much contact, therefore her memories of her were vague.

    In the evening, Gu Nansheng returned in a flustered manner. When she saw Feng Tian, she said anxiously, ¡°Tian, Gu Yun really is Tu Xiupei.¡±

    ¡°Why do you say so?¡±

    Gu Nansheng then revealed everything that she had found out from her mother.

    Twenty years ago, when the Beiqi Emperor was just crowned as the emperor, his foundation was unstable. At that time, Xu Jiayi was the queen mother¡¯s favorite daughter. Because the queen mother was in charge of the imperial power, therefore, the Beiqi Emperor tried to please Xu Jiayi. With her help, the queen mother slowly let go of her power, allowing the Beiqi Emperor¡¯s authority to be stable. When the queen mother passed away, Xu Jiayi disappeared as well.

    ¡°At that time, my father still needed to depend on my mother¡¯s family to overthrow the queen mother. Therefore, when he knew that Xu Jiayi was pregnant, he told everyone that he had killed the baby in her womb. She was then sent out of the pce. If that baby was born that time, that baby would be seventeen, the same as Tu Xiupei.¡±

    ¡°Seventeen.¡± Feng Tian felt reflective and said, ¡°I¡¯m already seventeen.¡±

    It had been almost two years since her soul was resurrected. How time flew by. Without her around, Shen Yunya must be sleeping infort while dreaming about getting married to Xi Jin.

    Two years had passed, and she was nning to return within three years. Was Shen Yunya prepared?

    ¡°Tian?¡± Gu Nansheng did not know what she was thinking about. She felt sorry for her at that moment. She looked like she was enduring something silently.

    Feng Tian regained her senses and let out a soft ¡®uh-huh¡¯. ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just thinking about what girls at this age are up to?¡±

    ¡°Girls at this age are either someone¡¯s wife or someone¡¯s mother,¡± replied Gu Nansheng as she looked at Feng Tian in a teasing manner. ¡°Do you want to be like them? Do you want to be a bride and get married to the dream partner of every girl in the Guiyuan Continent, the Demon King?¡±

    Feng Tian giggled. ¡°So is it confirmed that Tu Xiupei is the Beiqi Emperor¡¯s illegitimate daughter?¡±

    ¡°Yes. However, there¡¯s another secret regarding this matter. Xu Jiayi was not the previous emperor¡¯s biological child, which was why my father could overthrow the queen mother so easily.¡± It was fortunate that she was not a biological child, or else she would feel disgusted whenever she thought about her father doing those inappropriate things to her own aunt.

    Feng Tian let out a soft mumble.

    ¡°So, now we can conclude that Gu Yun is Feng Tian?¡± Right after saying those words, Gu Nansheng shook her head in disbelief. ¡°Although Tu Xiupei was my father¡¯s illegitimate child, I just can¡¯t connect her with Gu Yun. The difference in their temperaments is too huge.¡±

    Tu Xiupei didn¡¯t have Gu Yun¡¯s intelligence and her calm temperament. Based on the incident two days ago, if it was Tu Xiupei, she would be jumping around anxiously. How could she not say a single word about it until today.

    ¡°I¡¯ve sent someone to investigate this matter. You should get busy with your stuff. Tomorrow is the coronation day of the Beiqi Crown Prince, while you¡¯re getting married three days from today. You must be extremely busy. You don¡¯t have to visit me anymore. With Azurite around, everything will be fine, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Gu Nansheng was worried she might disturb her rest, therefore she nodded and said to her, ¡°Rest well, don¡¯t waste your energy. I¡¯ll visit you when I¡¯m free.¡±

    The next day, the Beiqi Crown Prince was crowned the emperor. The former Beiqi Emperor became the retired emperor. After a busy day, the pce was decorated withnterns and festoons. The atmosphere was extremely lively as the eldest princess of the Beiqi Nation was getting married.

    The night before Gu Nansheng¡¯s wedding, Azurite returned with information. ¡°Miss, I¡¯ve found out some information about Tu Xiupei and Lin Suyin.¡±

    ...

 Chapter 571 - If Tu Xiupei Is Dead, Whos Gu Yun?

    <h4>Chapter 571: If Tu Xiupei Is Dead, Who¡¯s Gu Yun?</h4>

    Feng Tian raised her head and looked at her, signaling her to continue. After absorbing spiritual force for the past two days, she was almostpletely recovered. However, her vitality was damaged due the injury of her vine.

    ¡°Lin Suyin is at the South Peace city. She had attended several banquets over the past six months and was always seen around. Most people on the streets are talking about her. Besides, she¡¯s been nning a wedding recently. It seems like she¡¯s found a nice partner.¡±

    Feng Tian let out a soft ¡®uh-huh¡¯. ¡°What about Tu Xiupei?¡±

    ¡°She was resurrected, then died again.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Feng Tian raised her head and looked at Azurite doubtfully. She was resurrected, then died? What did that mean?

    Azurite told her everything that she knew. ¡°It¡¯s been confirmed that Tu Xiupei faked her death that day and was saved by someone. Besides, there are rumors saying she¡¯s been spotted at the bordering town of Beiqi Nation. However, it seems like her Everhigh Poison has taken effect. As she¡¯s disfigured, there were no men who could act as her antidote. Therefore, her blood vessels burst and died.¡±

    This meant that the Beiqi Emperor really arranged Tu Xiupei¡¯s fake death. However, she died along the way due to the Everhigh Poison. She was a princess, therefore no one dared to touch her. She then died.

    ¡°Since Tu Xiupei is dead, who¡¯s Gu Yun?¡± Feng Tian frowned. Half of what Gu Yun said was true. ¡°Initially I thought Gu Yun is Lin Suyin, but it seems like she¡¯s not her either.¡±

    Her figure looked simr to Lin Suyin¡¯s, but she was slightly slimmer. Now that she had found out that Lin Suyin was living a high-profile life in South Peace City, it definitely was not her.

    Since Gu Yun was neither Tu Xiupei nor Lin Suyin, then who was she?

    During these six months, although she had maintained a high profile, she was usually dressed in men¡¯s clothing. There weren¡¯t many men who were attracted by her in men¡¯s clothing. However, she had attracted several young women.

    Therefore, could she be a woman who she had offended over the past six months?

    The facial outline of the woman in her dreams and thedy with the zhusha mole who was mentioned by Pang Taipletely matched her appearance. Was it necessary for her to pretend to be Tu Xiupei and waste her time here?

    ¡°The people from Holy Pill City confirmed that Tu Xiupei had died at the bordering town. However, the people who were traveling with her were dead as well. Besides, Lin Suyin is indeed in South Peace City.¡± Azurite repeated her statement. ¡°Miss, do you want to investigate again?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this tomorrow. Have the people arrived?¡±

    Azurite nodded. ¡°They¡¯re here. Due to Miss¡¯s request, they¡¯ve all blended in with the imperial guards, waiting for Miss¡¯s orders.¡±

    Feng Tian let out a soft ¡®uh-huh¡¯. ¡°Move them to the team that¡¯s apanying the bride to the bridegroom. They need to be the closest to Nansheng to ensure her safety.¡±

    Since she couldn¡¯t figure out who Gu Yun was, there was no need for her to do so further. She would reveal herself sooner orter anyway, and there was no rush.

    That night, the Beiqi Pce was filled withnterns and festoons. The whole pce was illuminated and filled with a sea of red. The atmosphere was joyous. The princess was marrying into the Evanesce City. Such a joyous asion made everyone forget the major changes in the pce over the past few days.

    Feng Tian visited Gu Nansheng¡¯s residential pce. The courtdies wereing and going in a busy manner. The current Beiqi Queen Mother was wearing regr clothing, just like an average mother. She wasbing Gu Nansheng¡¯s hair personally.

    Feng Tian couldn¡¯t be of any help. She just stood at the side while looking at everyone getting busy. She felt as if she was in that situation. If the person who was marrying her was Mobai...

    She assumed that she might be just like Nansheng, smiling from eye to eye and feeling blessed.

    However, how could she talk about getting married when she hadn¡¯t gotten her revenge?

    Gu Nansheng was in her red wedding dress with her makeup done. She looked exquisite and beautiful while maintaining her elegance. She looked graceful.

    ¡°Tian, do I look good?¡± Gu Nansheng asked Feng Tian as she blushed.

    ...

 Chapter 572 - Gu Nansheng Gets Married

    <h4>Chapter 572: Gu Nansheng Gets Married</h4>

    Feng Tian went forward and took a close look at her. She then nodded seriously as she said, ¡°You look good. You¡¯re the prettiest bride.¡±

    Hints of shyness could be seen on Gu Nansheng¡¯s face. She had a rather anticipatory look. ¡°He¡¯ll like me, right?¡±

    ¡°Silly child, Wu Yuan would definitely like you.¡± The Beiqi Queen Mother looked at her with affection. Her eyes were brimming with tears. She felt reluctant to let her go but was looking forward to it at the same time.

    She didn¡¯t have much time left in her life. Her biggest wish was seeing her daughter starting her own family. Now that she had her own family, she could leave more peacefully when the timees.

    Gu Nansheng looked as if she had thought of something. She was smiling brightly, like the sun rising from the east. She looked confident and dazzling. ¡°I think so too. Forever is a long time ¡ª he¡¯ll like me at some point.¡±

    Even if he didn¡¯t like her now, he would do so one day. If she yed her part well, Wu Yuan would like her, right?

    After all, it was not necessary for a person to only like one person in his or her life. She believed that Wu Yuan would discover her merits and like her.

    Looking at Gu Nansheng¡¯s smile that was filled with bliss and anticipation, Feng Tian couldn¡¯t help but smile as well. People who were easily contented would feel blissful easily. She didn¡¯t have much demands as well. Once she got her revenge, if her rtionship with Mobai was sturdy as always, she could also get married, have children and live a peaceful life.

    ¡°Tian, looking at me, are you thinking about how you¡¯ll look when you¡¯re getting married to the wargod?¡± Gu Nansheng was sitting in front of her dressing table while looking at her through the mirror, while her bridesmaid was fixing her up.

    Feng Tian was thinking about her earlier thoughts. She then giggled and nodded. ¡°I believe getting married with the person you love is every girl¡¯s dream.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it blissful?¡± Gu Nansheng looked at herself dressed in red with an embroidery of doves sewn at the side of her dress. The word ¡®Joy¡¯ was sewn on her red bridal veil. She couldn¡¯t help but pucker her lips when she imagined Wu Yuan lifting up her bridal veil. ¡°Even if... I¡¯ll still be blissful.¡±

    Even if the person Wu Yuan that liked wasn¡¯t her, getting married to him was blissful enough.

    ¡°If there¡¯s only one person in his heart, I¡¯ll be very blissful indeed.¡± However, if he were to have many wives, she wouldn¡¯t want to have that kind of life. She wouldn¡¯t be able to take it no matter how much she loved him.

    However, everyone had their own opinion. Therefore, she wouldn¡¯t let Nansheng do the same. After all, having many partners were normal to these people. If the man only married one wife, his wife would be med for jealousy.

    Maybe because she was nervous and excited, Gu Nansheng was forcing a conversation with Feng Tian. She talked a lot, but they were mostly trivial matters. However, her tone revealed that she was filled with hope and bliss towards her future life.

    The sky was slowly turning bright. Gu Nansheng was almost ready. As she was a princess marrying to a faraway ce, everything was very strict.

    ¡°Tian, I¡¯m very nervous.¡± Gu Nansheng put on her red veil. Everything turned red in front of her eyes. She could only see her exposed legs. She was extremely nervous when she thought about getting married in just a few moments.

    Feng Tian remembered Gu Nansheng¡¯s first time meeting Wu Yuan. She then giggled. ¡°Think about whether he¡¯s a gay. Maybe you won¡¯t feel as nervous anymore.¡±

    ¡°Seems like it.¡± Gu Nanshengughed as well.

    The bridesmaid ran into the room. ¡°Princess, it¡¯s time. We should leave now.¡±

    Gu Nansheng, who had just be rxed, was nervous once again. ¡°Tian, hold my hand when I walk out, or else I¡¯ll be very nervous.¡±

    Feng Tian deepened her voice. ¡°This is against the rules. This is a grand wedding, a lifetime event.¡±

    Gu Nansheng pouted helplessly. ¡°Alright then. But I¡¯ve a lot of things to tell you. I¡¯ve a lifetime of stuff to talk to you about.¡±

    ...

 Chapter 573 - The Person I Love Deeply Is Si Mobai

    <h4>Chapter 573: The Person I Love Deeply Is Si Mobai</h4>

    She wanted to express how much she liked Wu Yuan. She wanted to tell Feng Tian how good Wu Yuan was. She wanted to tell her how lucky she felt to have a friend like her. There were too many things that she wanted to say, including the littlest of things.

    The bridesmaid was urging her at the side, telling her that the bride could not speak when she was getting into the pnquin. There would be a lot of chances for her to speak in the future. She just had to bear it for today and not speak so much, as it would be ominous.

    Gu Nansheng didn¡¯t insist. But she was just nervous, therefore she wanted to talk. Since such a rule existed, she must suppress herself in order for her wedding to be auspicious and everything to be smooth for the rest of her life. Besides, she wasn¡¯t too far away from the pnquin. It would be hard for her to embarrass herself along the way.

    It was the first time for the people of Beiqi Nation and the Evanesce City to form an alliance through marriage, therefore the wedding was very grand.

    When Gu Nansheng reached the staircase of the Zhenghe Pce, the Beiqi Queen Mother, the Beiqi Emperor, Gu Yun and the other ministers were there waiting for her. At the bottom of the staircase, Wu Yuan who was originally dressed in ck was wearing a red robe. The only difference was that his face was still stiffened up. There wasn¡¯t any expression on his face.

    Wu Qi, on the other hand, was dressed in green and red, like a parrot. He had been staring at Gu Nansheng ever since she walked out.

    After a bunch of ceremonies, half an hour had passed.

    ¡°I wish eldest sister and brother-inw a good rtionship for the rest of your lives, and to have a baby soon.¡± It was rare to see Gu Yun dressed in vivid green. She looked at Gu Nansheng whose head was covered with a red veil, then leaned forward and hugged her. She then said in a voice loud enough to be heard by the people around her, ¡°I also wish that eldest sister will maintain a good rtionship with Miss Feng, and that the two of you will have the chance to share one husband, since the person that Master Wu likes is Miss Feng.¡±

    After those words, the Beiqi Queen Mother and the Beiqi Emperor stiffened. Their expression changed as they looked at Feng Tian.

    Feng Tian just frowned slightly as she stood up straight and let them look at her uprightly. Her conversations with Wu Yuan were lesser than less. How was it possible for Gu Yun to instigate things?

    Gu Nansheng stiffened up as well. However, she returned to normal in a blink of an eye. ¡°I¡¯m far betterpared to you. I don¡¯t have to pretend to be someone else and get nothing from it. Gu Yun, no matter who you are, your oue will be just like Tu Xiupei¡¯s.¡±

    After saying those words, she pushed Gu Yun aside. If not for the fact that it was an important asion, she would have pushed her away long ago.

    ¡°Mother, brother.¡± Gu Nansheng turned around and looked at them through her veil. She then said in a serious tone, ¡°The luckiest thing that has happened to Sheng¡¯er is having a friend like Feng Tian. From now on, no matter what happens, please stand on Tian¡¯s side. Believe her and help her. Do not seek revenge after listening to those despicable people.¡±

    The Beiqi Queen Mother and the Beiqi Emperor looked at the upright Feng Tian, then looked at Gu Nansheng again. They gave in to her request.

    After seeing how her instigation failed, Gu Yun sneered. She wanted to see how long such trust couldst!

    To avoid suspicion, Feng Tian changed into men¡¯s clothing. Wu Qi and her each rode a horse respectively while following behind the pnquin. In front of the pnquin was the bridegroom, Wu Yuan. As it was a long journey, she got onto a decorated cart right after they left the pce.

    Wu Qi kept staring at Gu Nansheng, who could be seen when the curtains of the cart shook from time to time.

    ¡°Feng Tian.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at him. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s hijack this wedding.¡± Seeing that Feng Tian was ignoring him, he went and rode by her side. ¡°You¡¯ll take my brother while I take the princess. This way, it¡¯ll be the perfect ending for everyone...¡±

    Feng Tian interrupted him coldly, ¡°I have a fianc¨¦. There¡¯s someone whom I love deeply, and it¡¯s Si Mobai, the Demon King.¡±

    ...

 Chapter 574 - Feng Tianlan, The Vicious One

    <h4>Chapter 574: Feng Tian, The Vicious One</h4>

    Wu Qi disregarded her statement and said, ¡°So what? In the past six months, there was no news about him anywhere around the Guiyuan Continent. A legend will only remain a legend. He isn¡¯t as good as my brother. My brother is one of those who can practice three elements at once. The other one is you. This shows how matching the two of you are.¡±

    Si Mobai was indeed very popr, however, there was no news about him during the past six months. This was not true love at all.

    ¡°This is Nansheng¡¯s wedding. If you continue spouting such nonsense, I won¡¯t hesitate making you unable to speak forever.¡± Feng Tian raised the icicle in her hand and shot it towards his face.

    Wu Qi avoided it immediately. However, the icicle cut the corner of his mouth. A trace of blood oozed out, leaving a bloody taste in his mouth.

    ¡°You¡¯re such a fierce and unreasonable woman. Besides your good looks, I can¡¯t understand why my brother would like...¡± An icicle flew towards him once again. Wu Qi shut his mouth immediately and dodged it. He then sat properly on the horse¡¯s back and dared not say another word. ¡°I really don¡¯t know if he¡¯s blind in liking a vicious and brutal woman like you.¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t be so lucky next time,¡± Feng Tian said coldly.

    Wu Qi raised his hand and touched the blood stain on the corner of his mouth. He then raised his head and looked at Feng Tian. She looked as if she was enveloped in golden light as she was riding on the horse¡¯s back under the sun. She was dressed in white with her ck hair blowing in the wind. Her tightly shut lips looked rather cold. However, her temperament and peerless beauty made her look like a deity. Everyone who looked at her couldn¡¯t help but be attracted.

    ¡°I should have met you earlier.¡± Wu Qi looked at her, then looked at the blood stain on his hand. ¡°Maybe I would have had a fighting chance.¡±

    Even though she was in men¡¯s clothing, he still couldn¡¯t help but throb. If he were to stare longer at her, he might be a gay.

    Feng Tian could not be bothered about him. This Wu Qi was just a chatterbox. He just couldn¡¯t stop talking for a second.

    ¡°Feng Tian, why don¡¯t you and I be a couple? I¡¯m not any worse than my brother or the Demon King. Although you¡¯re slightly worsepared to the princess, I don¡¯t really mind. I can¡¯t marry her anyway, so it¡¯ll be the same no matter who I marry.¡±

    Feng Tian threw another icicle at him. She wasn¡¯t trying to y nice at all. Another cut was formed on Wu Qi¡¯s face instantly. However, he still couldn¡¯t shut his mouth.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you just talk nicely? There isn¡¯t anyone else like you who just throws icicles at others casually.¡± After receiving six more cuts on his face, Wu Qi couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He then shouted at her.

    Feng Tian replied him coldly with only two words, ¡°No way!¡±

    If he dared to spout nonsense, she would not hold back. If they weren¡¯t apanying the bride and the bridegroom, she would have beaten Wu Qi up brutally.

    Wu Qi was lying on the horse¡¯s back weakly. He was carrying a loveless expression. ¡°Then chat with me. I¡¯m afraid that I may not be able to hold myself back and snatch the bride away. You probably don¡¯t know that I¡¯ve been wanting to marry the princess since a long time ago. However, she just wouldn¡¯t marry me. She disliked me for being too boring. When I became interesting, she still disliked me. I really don¡¯t know what to do.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine with her getting married to anyone, but why does she have to get married to my brother? The person I love is bing my sister-inw. Do you understand that feeling?¡± After saying these words, Wu Qi raised his head and nced at her. He theny back down. ¡°You¡¯d definitely understand. Your previous fianc¨¦ nearly became your brother-inw.¡±

    ¡°We share the same fate, so why not... Ouch!¡± Before he could finish what he was saying, Wu Qi screamed in pain. That was because an ice cube hit him directly in the face, causing his face to nt to one side. He then raised his head and stared at her angrily saying, ¡°You promised not to hit me!¡±

    ...

 Chapter 575 - Hes The One I Like, Therefore Hes The Best

    <h4>Chapter 575: He¡¯s The One I Like, Therefore He¡¯s The Best</h4>

    Feng Tian looked forward with a cold gaze. She then said pronouncedly, ¡°My fianc¨¦ is Si Mobai. Besides him, no one else will ever be my fianc¨¦.¡±

    If he were to spout nonsense again, she would be even more vicious on her next attack!

    Wu Qi was pping his face as he tried to return it to its original shape. ¡°Then tell me what¡¯s so good about him.¡±

    Feng Tian thought about her first time meeting Si Mobai, how he was cold but gentle at the same time, and how rigid he was when he spoke. She also thought about how he forcefully climbed into her bed every night, how he always said that he wanted to let her practice by herself but helped her in the end.

    Besides, there was also the Ban Alliance. Although it sounded rather tacky, he named the alliance after both their names to make her happy.

    There were too many good things about him that she lost count.

    ¡°He¡¯s the one I like, therefore he¡¯s the best,¡± said Feng Tian as she curled her lips blissfully.

    Upon hearing Feng Tian speak in a different tone, Wu Qi couldn¡¯t help but raise his head to look at her. She was curling her lips slightly while carrying a blissful smile on her face under the sunlight. Even her voice that was usually cold had instantly became gentler at that moment.

    She looked like someone who was deeply in love, ady who was full of hope for her future and the person she loved.

    ¡°Good for you two!¡± Wu Qi applied some force and returned his face back to normal. He theny on the horse¡¯s back even more lifelessly.

    Everyone around him was getting married while he was still loving someone single-sidedly. He felt terrible. The love of his life actually became his sister-inw.

    He would always have to see her from now on and call her his sister-inw. If he were to have any interest in her, both the princess and he would have to shoulder very terrible usations.

    Therefore, he must hide his affection for her from now on. It¡¯d be alright if he were to have a bad reputation, but he definitely couldn¡¯t let the princess getbelled as a bitch who seduced her own brother-inw. Even if he didn¡¯t think for himself, he should think for the princess.

    After thinking about that, Wu Qi looked as if he had been resurrected. He sat up straight and pointed forward. ¡°Feng Tian, there¡¯s a small town approximately ten miles ahead. We¡¯ll be settling there at night. How about I invite you to the brothel?¡±

    ¡°The women in the brothel look very good. They also do their job very well and provide great service. I¡¯ll treat you.¡±

    ¡°Little Brother Feng, I¡¯ll treat you. Wouldn¡¯t it be too rude of you to not speak and ept my offer?¡±

    ¡°Little Brother Feng?¡± Feng Tian raised her eyebrows slightly. Looking at him nod vigorously, a few ice cubes that were the size of fingernails appeared in her palm. She then hit Wu Qi with them.

    Wu Qi was dodging left and right. However, he was still hit in the end. He then quickly begged for mercy. ¡°Feng is so fierce. I admit my mistake now!¡±

    Wu Qi acted as if he enjoyed being abused. He was spouting all sorts of nonsense along the way to get beaten up. When they reached the small town, he already had a few swollen bumps on his face. When he saw Gu Nansheng getting down from the cart, his good mood disappeared instantaneously. He lowered his head and sighed, then warned himself not to think about her anymore!

    That night, the little town was silent. It was covered in darkness, and not even a star was seen in the sky. The crescent moon was covered by the clouds as the hurricane blew past.

    The hurricane swished furiously. All windows and doors that weren¡¯t properly shut were rattling in the hurricane. In the ck night, the dark clouds were rumbling, as if they were trying to split the sky open.

    Rumble!

    A lightning split the sky open and struck towards the ground. The crackling sound of raindrops was heard right after that.

    It was a stormy night, and the sound of rain and thunder was so loud that other sounds were muted.

    ¡°Miss Feng.¡± A violent knock was heard at the door. That voice sounded rather soft under the waves of rumbling thunder.

    ...

 Chapter 576 - Gu Nansheng Is In Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 576: Gu Nansheng Is In Trouble</h4>

    Feng Tian came out of the Pill Scroll Realm immediately. When she opened the door, she felt a cold wind that was carrying raindrops blowing towards her. A courtdy who was soaked was standing at the door. She was supposed to be Gu Nansheng¡¯s dowry.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Feng Tian took a look at the weather outside. Thunder was rumbling and it was raining so heavily, as if someone was pouring buckets of water from the sky. The raindrops that hit her face when the wind blew felt rather painful.

    ¡°Is the princess here?¡± The courtdy looked into her room. She looked very anxious.

    Feng Tian stood aside while feeling rather uneasy. ¡°Nansheng isn¡¯t with me. Isn¡¯t she resting in her room?¡±

    The courtdy was so panicky that she forgot her manners. She went straight into the room and walked around. However, she couldn¡¯t see the princess anywhere. She burst into tears immediately and knelt down saying, ¡°The princess is missing. She is missing. I can¡¯t find the princess. Please save the princess, Miss Feng.¡±

    Feng Tian was shocked. ¡°What¡¯s going on? How did she go missing? Please give more details about it.¡±

    The courtdy was confused due to her anxiety and fear. However, she was trying to say that Gu Nansheng wanted to peek at Wu Yuan before the storm, therefore, she changed into the courtdy¡¯s clothing. She said that she would be back right after she took a peek. However, she had the urge to go to the restroom before visiting him. From then onwards, there hadn¡¯t been any trace of her.

    ¡°The princess also said that she wanted to sleep in your room when she was back. Therefore, I thought that she might have looked for you, but I never thought that...¡±

    As this was a matter regarding Gu Nansheng¡¯s safety, Feng Tian didn¡¯t have time to listen to those unnecessary stuff. ¡°Have you informed the people of Evanesce City? Did you send someone to look for her?¡±

    ¡°No, I quietly...¡±

    ¡°If something were to happen to Nansheng, I would never let you off.¡± Feng Tian turned around and went out. She then called Azurite saying, ¡°Make a trip to the Evanesce City and inform them about this. Send some people to look for Nansheng.¡±

    They were going to reach the Evanesce City tomorrow, on the official wedding day. This was the happiness that Nansheng was looking for and it was within reach. Nothing must happen to Nansheng!

    After giving those orders, Feng Tian turned around and rushed into the storm. Along the way, she summoned Xiao Qing, ¡°Xiao Qing, look for White Cutie-pie.¡±

    In the past six months, Xiao Qing was staying in the Pill Scroll Realm without making any public appearance. Therefore, it was very close to White Cutie-pie. It would be faster for Xiao Qing to look for it.

    Xiao Qing let out a cry as it flew among the thunder and lightning in the storm. Feng Tian was standing straight at its back. She was staring towards the ground while letting the heavy rain hit her.

    She could only pray that Nansheng had left because she was in regret. She could only pray that everything was not toote.

    Usually, it only took a short time for Xiao Qing to look for White Cutie-pie. However, Gu Nansheng and White Cutie-pie¡¯s smell was washed away by the storm. Therefore, it was much more difficult for them to be found.

    What made Feng Tian more furious was that she might miss her best chance to look for her due to the courtdy¡¯s dy.

    Without any hesitation, Feng Tian unleashed her Nature Spiritual Force and spread it within a five meters radius above the town. She was using her Nature Spiritual Force to detect Gu Nansheng¡¯s presence.

    Half an hourter, Feng Tian detected Gu Nansheng¡¯s faint breathing. ¡°Xiao Qing, head east.¡±

    ¡°Neigh!¡± Xiao Qing made a cry and rushed towards that direction like a ray of light.

    In just a short while, they had arrived at the peak of a mountain. It was at the edge of a cliff. Under the huge lightning, she saw the clothing of a courtdy on the ground of that cliff. Beside those clothing was White Cutie-pie who was covered in blood. The ws on its hind legs were deeply hooked onto the cracks on the ground. It looked like it was hanging from the cliff.

    When she got closer, she realized that there were holes all over White Cutie-pie¡¯s body. Its front legs were holding Gu Nansheng¡¯s waist tightly. It didn¡¯t dare to bare its ws as it was afraid that she might be hurt.

    Feng Tian shouted in shock, ¡°Nansheng!¡±

    ¡°Leave... quickly!¡±

    ¡°Meow!¡± Leave, master!

    ...

 Chapter 577 - Show No Mercy!

    <h4>Chapter 577: Show No Mercy!</h4>

    In the blink of an eye, the weak voice disappeared into the storm. However, Feng Tian still managed to hear her. She felt extremely furious. Her phoenix eyes which were burning with rage were extremely bright in the stormy night.

    Feng Tiannded Xiao Qing. She then went to save Gu Nansheng and White Cutie-pie. They were hanging from a hundred feet cliff. If they were to fall, their bodies would be smashed into pieces!

    ¡°White Cutie-pie, let go. Xiao Qing, go get Gu Nansheng.¡± Feng Tian jumped down from Xiao Qing¡¯s back andnded beside White Cutie-pie. Xiao Qing made a dive and stopped below Gu Nansheng.

    White Cutie-pie released its paws. Its tensed body was finally able to rx. It blinked heavily while calling out in a weak voice, ¡°Meow!¡± Master, leave immediately!

    ¡°Have a rest in the Spiritual Pool.¡± Feng Tian looked at White Cutie-pie who was covered with injuries. It was as big as a tiger at the moment, and its originally white fur was stained with blood.

    She wanted to hug it, but she couldn¡¯t find any way to do it. Therefore, she could only carry it while carefully avoiding its injuries.

    In a sh of lightning, a ck figure gathered a strong amount of Spiritual Force and unleashed it towards Feng Tian, like a sharp, unsheathed sword.

    ¡°Meow!¡± White Cutie-pie was screeching!

    ¡°Neigh!¡± Xiao Qing let out a suffering cry as it rushed forward with its horn.

    When Feng Tian felt the huge fluctuation of Spiritual Force, her face turned slightly sullen. She immediately put White Cutie-pie into the Spiritual Pool of the Pill Scroll Realm and turned around...

    Bang!

    Xiao Qing¡¯s horn took the blow of the strong Spiritual Force. Its huge body was sent flying by the impact. It was too weak to move its wings as it was falling down the cliff at an incredible speed. However, it dived downwards as it spread its wings and wrapped them around Gu Nansheng.

    Previously, it failed to protect its master. At this moment, it must protect its master and fulfil its master¡¯s orders!

    ¡°Xiao Qing!¡¯ Feng Tian jumped towards it immediately. She didn¡¯t have time to bother about the ck figure. She then unleashed several vines and wrapped them around Xiao Qing. However, the force of the fall dragged her towards the edge of the cliff. Her legs formed two deep grooves on the ground as she slid. She managed to stop right before reaching the edge of the cliff.

    The ck figure had failed once. When he saw such an opportunity, he unleashed his Spiritual Force once again. Countless wind des wereing towards her from all directions, forming a gigantic escape-proof that surrounded Feng Tian. This would definitely exterminate her once and for all!

    ¡°World of Ice and Snow!¡±

    Right after Feng Tian said those words, the weather turned cold instantly. The puddles on the ground were instantly frozen. Even the pattering raindrops started to freeze in mid-air.

    Right after that, a one-meter-thick ice wall was erected at a distance of less than three meters around her!

    Boom!

    The that was made up of wind des instantly ground the thick ice wall into powder. The repercussion of the Spiritual Force struck Feng Tian on the back. Puff! She shivered and vomited a mouthful of blood. Her face turned pale instantly.

    Even though she was injured, she was still holding tightly to the vines. She still refused to let go. She gathered Spiritual Force on her palm and pulled Xiao Qing up with everything she had.

    Nothing must happen to Nansheng, Xiao Qing and her. Even if all hopes were lost, she must give it onest shot!

    The that was made up of countless des was closing in on her. They were definitely not stopping unless she was killed!

    ¡°Restoration of Desperation!¡±

    Right after saying those words, countless vines grew out from Feng Tian¡¯s back like bamboo shoots after the rain. In the blink of an eye, her back was full of vines. Before the wind des coulde into contact with her, the vines had grown into a forest...

    ...

 Chapter 578 - Feng Tianlan Saves Gu Nansheng With Her Blood

    <h4>Chapter 578: Feng Tian Saves Gu Nansheng With Her Blood</h4>

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    The barrage of powerful wind des severed those vines almost immediately. The moment the severed nts hit the ground, they split themselves into two and began to grow at astonishing speed. They bloomed and red their pistils at their enemy, charging towards the ck shadow like a giant, bloody mouth.

    ¡°The Man Eating Flower!¡±

    The ck shadow finally paled when he recognized those flowers. Weren¡¯t Man Eating Flowers only seen in the Misty Forest? Why would they appear in this ce, and in such quantities?

    However, he could no longer afford any more distractions. Those Man Eating Flowers began to attack him in unison, seemingly having taken him as food.

    With the help of the Man Eating Flowers, there was finally a short window of time for Feng Tian to pull Xiao Qing up. Uponnding, even the earth shook when their feet touched the ground.

    ¡°Xiao Qing.¡± Feng Tian quickly went up to her. A piece of vine stretched out of her back, swaying along with her movements.

    ¡°Ugh...¡± Xiao Qing slowly blinked, her lids heavy as lead. She unfurled her wings and revealed a well-protected Gu Nansheng. Then, its muzzle curved upwards in a smile. It had fulfilled the Master¡¯s instructions. It wasn¡¯t useless after all.

    ¡°Xiao Qing.¡± Feng Tian reached out to touch the horn on Xiao Qing¡¯s forehead. That pointy, silver horn filled with sacredness was now covered in blood. A piece was broken off. Xiao Qing had shielded her from the fatal blow in the beginning with its horn.

    Pearl-like tears rolled from the corner of her eyes and dripped to the ground in the rain.

    ¡°I¡¯ll avenge you for your broken horn.¡± Feng Tian bit her lips and lowered Xiao Qing into the Spiritual Pool within the Pill Scroll Realm.

    Gu Nanshengy on the ground, on the brink of death as brutal winds and rains battered her body. Feng Tian walked towards her and gathered her in her arms. She took out a Grade 5 Quick Healing Pill and fed it to her saying, ¡°Nansheng, Nansheng.¡±

    There was, however, no response. Nansheng¡¯s breathing was so feeble, it was as if her breath was swallowed whole by the rain and lightning in this thunderstorm.

    ¡°Nansheng, don¡¯t die. You¡¯re getting married tomorrow. You¡¯re marrying Wu Yuan.¡± Feng Tian¡¯s heart trembled. How could this happen when Nansheng was still safe and well the day before at dinner? They even managed to meet.

    It might have been the Quick Healing Pill, or that Feng Tian¡¯s words stirred her, but Nansheng managed to force her tightly shut eyes open by a tiny slit. Drops of rain muddled her sight, and she could only make out a rough silhouette.

    ¡°Tian...Lan...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Feng Tian saw that it worked, and so she quickly fed her another Quick Healing Pill. ¡°Don¡¯t talk. It¡¯ll get better. You¡¯ll still be that beautiful bride tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m...sor...ry...¡± She had be a burden. She had be deadweight and had even dragged Feng Tian down with her.

    Feng Tian said nothing and simply fed her Quick Healing Pills one after another. How could someone as kind as Nansheng die like that? She would never allow it!

    Gu Nansheng felt her eyelids getting heavier after making that apology. Her breaths became few and far between, as if she would draw her final breath the very next second.

    ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Feng Tian could feel Gu Nansheng¡¯s gradually weakened breathing. Fear overcame her. She only had a few friends, so each and every one of them was of utmost importance to her!

    The vines!

    Right!

    She still had the vines. If the vines could heal her injuries, they must be able to save Nansheng as well.

    However, the vines could not save Nansheng if they weren¡¯t born from Nansheng¡¯s body!

    The more flustered she was, the calmer she must be. Feng Tian looked at Nansheng, whose eyes were tightly shut, looking genuinely remorseful. She forced herself to calm down.

    ¡°Blood!¡± Feng Tian suddenly remembered how much the vines liked her blood. They grew from her heart, and so her blood might be useful. Also, she carried the Spiritual Force of Nature. She could try them all!

    Without any hesitation, Feng Tian slit her wrist with Spiritual Force. The rain washed away the blood rolling forth from the wound, and she quickly put her bleeding wrist near Gu Nansheng¡¯s lips.

    ...

 Chapter 579 - How Lucky One Was

    <h4>Chapter 579: How Lucky One Was</h4>

    Warm, viscous blood mixed with the rain and slowly flowed into Gu Nansheng¡¯s mouth. To the already unconscious Nansheng, it was like stumbling across crystalline waters in the middle of a desert. She began to suck on it subconsciously, even if the fluid tasted a little metallic and sweet. She could not help but drink it vigorously, as though she would survive as long as she did that.

    Feng Tian could feel Gu Nansheng¡¯s fighting spirit to live on. Gu Nansheng began to suck harder and harder, until her intermittent breathing slowly became more extended and finally steadier. Feng Tian heaved a sigh of relief.

    Her blood worked. It really worked!

    So long as she could save Nansheng, nothing else mattered!

    Gu Nansheng¡¯s mind became clearer and clearer. The sweet, metallic taste of blood still lingered on her tongue, apanied by a stream of blood still gushing into her mouth. She struggled to open her eyes slightly, only to find Feng Tian propping her up from behind. She lowered her eyes and saw the delicate wrist on her lips, unbothered by the pelting of raindrops.

    This was...

    Gu Nansheng was startled at once. What she had been drinking was not water, but Feng Tian¡¯s blood!

    The sudden realization pulled Gu Nansheng back into rity immediately. She turned her head away and loosened her lips, ¡°Tian!¡±

    ¡°Let me treat your injuries.¡±

    Gu Nansheng regained some strength and left Feng Tian¡¯s embrace. She tried her best to sit up as she turned around. She looked at her, face to face, and saw that Feng Tian was ghastly pale. Not only that, but blood was still dripping from her wrist as well.

    Why was she...

    ¡°Treatment.¡± Feng Tian raised her hand and pointed her palm right towards Gu Nansheng¡¯s chest. Without rest, she pumped her Spiritual Force of Nature into Gu Nansheng. As the vines were living in her body, her Spiritual Force of Nature held regenerative effects.

    ¡°Tian...¡±

    Feng Tian gently interrupted what she was about to say, ¡°Don¡¯t speak. Distracting. The Spiritual Force will be disrupted.¡±

    Once she said that, Gu Nansheng dared not speak another word. She could feel the spiritual force of nature seep into her body little by little, and it made her feel warm andfortable. Slowly, her injuries began to heal, and she began to gain more and more rity. She could feel strength and energy returning to her body.

    Gu Nansheng raised her eyes and stared at Feng Tian, who transfused her Spiritual Force of Nature into her with utmost seriousness. Her face was as pale as a sheet, and big drops of rain sshed on her face. It added an element of vulnerability and handicap to her beauty, like a red flower swaying in a storm. It was so alluring, so ethereal.

    At that very moment, Gu Nansheng felt that it must be the greatest luck in her life to have had a close friend like Feng Tian.

    So that was the extent friends could go! They were willing to eveny down their lives for her!

    She had thought that everyone was selfish by nature, and that everyone would only treat others kindly when their interests and safety were ensured. But today, she realized that that was not the case.

    At least, Feng Tian had shown with her actions that that was not the case!

    How lucky she was to have found a friend like that!

    Feng Tian¡¯s Spiritual Power soon began to run dangerously dry. Without the support of the Spiritual Force of Nature, those vines started to lose their battle strength and slowly faltered. However, that ck shadow wasn¡¯t doing any better either. It was covered in wounds, clearly drained of its Spiritual Force.

    Gu Nansheng took everything in. So long as they could hold the fort for another 15 more minutes, she thought, the ck shadow would surely be defeated!

    She began to count the minutes in her heart. She watched as the ck shadow gradually got weaker and weaker under the ceaseless attack of the Man Eating Flowers. They were winning! This gruesome battle would soon be over!

    However, when she saw a ck shadow closing on them, Gu Nansheng¡¯s eyes widened in shock and fear. She immediately reached out and pushed Feng Tian away in great force!

    Poof!

    The connection of Spiritual Force transfer suddenly broke, and Spiritual Force began to run amok within her body. She threw up a mouthful of blood and felt a sudden warmth stream down her face. The metallic scent of blood filled her nose!

    ...

 Chapter 580 - A Surefire Dead End

    <h4>Chapter 580: A Surefire Dead End</h4>

    Feng Tian watched as the thick bolt of lightning tore the sky and struck the earth. It called out almost like a whisper, ¡°Nansheng.¡±

    Thud! Something fell heavily on her side. The water on the ground sshed onto Feng Tian, who turned her head and looked sideways. Little by little, her irises constricted, and then widened, reflecting the smile solidified on Gu Nansheng¡¯s face.

    She saw a long, long wound stretch along Gu Nansheng¡¯s throat, and blood spilled forth from the gaping wound like spring water. Gurgle, gurgle, they flowed out of her neck and spilled all over the ground, mixing in with rainwater and bing a puddle of rain in an instant.

    Gu Nansheng¡¯s eyes widened as she stared into Feng Tian¡¯s eyes. Slowly, she shut her eyelids, and a small smile formed on her lips, which then stiffened. Tian was safe. How d she was!

    ¡°Nansheng!¡± Feng Tian gaped in shock, and rainwater rushed into her mouth. She screamed soundlessly.

    That ck shadownded right beside Feng Tian and looked down, as if watching a lowly being, ¡°Tsk, to think that you¡¯re still alive. I¡¯ll send you off again then!¡±

    As the ck shadow said that, he gathered Spiritual Force atop his palm and struck down onto Feng Tian¡¯s skull with great power!

    A ray of red light suddenly shed from between Feng Tian¡¯s brows, plunging straight into that ball of Spiritual Force. It charged at the ck shadow, which immediately dodged to the side!

    The unleashed red light sliced the stormy and thunderous night, shooting straight to the upper sky. At that moment, it lit up the night!

    ¡°Kill him!¡± Feng Tian stared at the smile that lingered on Gu Nansheng¡¯s face, and slowly sat up. Her voice was as icy as the cial des of winter!

    The whistle of the phoenix echoed, and it rushed down towards the ck-d man!

    The ck-d man tried to run, but how could he everpare to the speed of the Fire Phoenix? He felt a searing pain on his back. One scratch from the phoenix¡¯s w, and he began to burn, ultimately reduced to a pile of ashes.

    The mes of the Fire Phoenix scorched the vines on her body, causing them to retract immediately and stick closely to her back. Those Man Eating Flowers withered at once. The ck-d man, now free from restraints, could only watch the Fire Phoenix swoop down towards him. Before he could even make a turn, he went up in mes and left behind nothing but ashes.

    The people nearby ceased their blind search the moment they saw the Fire Phoenix soaring in the sky. At that instant, they made their way towards the fight.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    Suddenly, several dozens of figures appeared out of thin air and gathered Spiritual Forces. Their entire body began to balloon as they charged at Feng Tian at high speeds.

    These people were all cultivators above the rank of Spiritual Grandmasters. Within them, one could even see four or five First-stage Spiritual Emperors. So many powerhouses had nned to selfbust!

    ¡°Miss!¡± Azurite, who just arrived at the scene, saw what was about to happen. Fear piled in her heart.

    Wu Xuan felt his entire heart jump up from his chest to form a lump in his throat. The mass selfbustion of more than a couple of dozens of Spiritual Grandmasters could level the area within a ten-mile radius. As for them, they would all be reduced to ashes!

    It was a surefire dead end!

    Feng Tian raised her eyelids mildly and lifted her brows nonchntly. She was domineering and arrogant, as if these people were nothing but grasshoppers bouncing up and down.

    As these powerhouses needed to consolidate Spiritual Forces before they could selfbust, there was an outburst of Spiritual Energies within a hundred-mile radius. The immense Spiritual Forces streamed towards Feng Tian madly as they pooled in a single area, forming a field of invisible but immense pressure. Everyone present was pinned in ce by the tremendous pressure.

    They could only watch those powerhouses¡¯ bodies bloat up more and more. It was as if over a dozen grim reapers had appeared out of nowhere, surrounded Feng Tian, and sealed off all of her escape routes!

    It was a surefire dead end!

    None of them could ever escape. This was the ce that would be their graves!

    Crash! Boom!

    Bolts of lightning pulled the sky apart as they struck from the clouds. Under the thunder and lightning, the Fire Phoenix kept weaving through the skies and shrilled, hoping to take its Master away. However, its Master refused to budge, and there was nothing it could do.

    The distance between Feng Tian and the selfbustors was reduced to a mere mile. However, they could only see Feng Tian smirk and shut her eyes. Trepidation filled everyone¡¯s hearts as they watched Feng Tian stand under the stormy lightning. Was she simply waiting for her death?

    ...

 Chapter 581 - The Appearance Of Si Mobai

    <h4>Chapter 581: The Appearance Of Si Mobai</h4>

    Bit by bit, the selfbustors flew nearer to Feng Tian. With only a three-inch distance between them, their bodies ballooned to the extreme. In their very next breath, they would explode at the same time. Everything within a hundred-mile radius would be leveled, and all life annihted!

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but shut their eyes, waiting for death to befall them.

    However, three moments had passed, and they did not hear any explosions. Instead, the spiritual pressure holding them down gradually disappeared. They could not resist opening their eyes, and their orbs widened in shock at what they saw!

    Feng Tian stood beneath the storm as her robes pped in the roaring wind. Her ck hair swirled with the gales, beautiful to the extremities of paleness and fragility. She looked like a divine immortal under the shes of lightning. It was as if she would fly off to the high heavens along with those thunderbolts at any moment.

    The most shocking thing was that those selfbustors had all stopped three inches away from Feng Tian. Their eyes widened in fear and shock, and their bodies that were about to explode began to shrink at a visible speed. At the same time, their bodies returned to normal. But their eyes as wide as saucers made them look even more horrified, as if they had seen something incredibly eerie and iprehensible.

    A hundred miles away, the man waiting for long still did not hear from the selfbustors. He frowned and contemted, then decided to make his way quickly to where they were. He hid in the dark and saw everything that happened, especially the flickering red dot between Feng Tian¡¯s forehead. He too, could not contain his surprise, ¡°Queen!¡±

    If Feng Tian was the Queen, who was Gu Yun? There couldn¡¯t possibly be two Queens, could there?

    ¡°Middle-stage Spiritual Emperor!¡± Wu Yuan looked at Feng Tian and eximed under his breath. Did she just advance to a Middle-stage Spiritual Emperor within five breaths?

    However, what shocked him more was that the Spiritual Force on Feng Tian was still rising. It rose at such rapid speeds that it looked like she might even advance to an Advanced-stage Spiritual Emperor!

    After a while, Wu Yuan eximed once more, ¡°Advanced-stage Spiritual Emperor!¡±

    She used less than 15 minutes to bulldoze through the stages, rising from a First-stage Spiritual Emperor to an Advanced-stage Spiritual Emperor. That was a feat that almost no one could ever achieve in their lives ¡ª everyone knew how rare a find an Advanced-stage Spiritual Emperor was.

    The man hiding in the shadows felt cold sweat stream down his forehead. He would have been too dumb if he still could not put two and two together.

    Feng Tian was the real Queen that they had been searching for, and Gu Yun was nothing but an imposter. Gu Yun had used the Queen¡¯s status and ordered the assassination of the real Queen. If the King ever got wind of this, the entire Evanesce City would be annihted!

    He dared not stay for a second longer. He must capture Gu Yun and beg for the Queen¡¯s forgiveness. The assassination of the Queen was not intentional. He was deceived as well!

    Wu Yuan fixed his gaze at Feng Tian, whose Spiritual Powers were still madly rising. It was a scene indescribable with words. Her Spiritual Force was at the brink of breaking through into the stage of Supreme. Her powers had escted so much within 15 minutes, and it did not seem like it had any intentions to stop.

    This was undoubtedly bad news. If Feng Tian kept this up, it was highly likely that the Spiritual Force would rebound and hurt her instead. However, in such times, one should not forcibly interrupt her by calling out, for it would only elerate the rebounding of Spiritual Force.

    Si Mobai, who was far away in the Xuantian Continent and locked in serious discussions, felt a sudden pain from the zhusha in between his brows. A drop of blood seeped out of the red mole, and he looked up immediately eximing, ¡°Lan¡¯er!¡±

    Attendees of the meeting stared nkly at the sudden disappearance of Si Mobai. Young Master, we were still discussing how we could go about guarding the passageway between the Guiyuan Continent and the Xuantian Continent! And the heavy responsibility of how to protect our Young Mistress!

    Seeing how her spiritual strength kept rising uncontrobly despite already breaking through the stage of Dark Supreme, Wu Yuan and Azurite were as anxious as ants on a hot stove. They could only pace in circles ¡ª there was nothing else they could do apart from that.

    Crash! Boom!

    A bolt of lightning as thick as a man¡¯s arm axed the dark skies all of a sudden. Then, they saw a white figure appear behind Fang Tian the very next instant, pulling her into his embrace from behind...

    ...

 Chapter 582 - With Si Mobai Here, She Can Rest Assured.

    <h4>Chapter 582: With Si Mobai Here, She Can Rest Assured.</h4>

    A frantic Wu Yuan tried to rush up to them, only to be stopped by Azurite who said, ¡°That¡¯s my Master¡¯s consort.¡±

    Wu Yuan stopped in his tracks. He could not tear his eyes away from Gu Nansheng, whoy right beside Feng Tian. He felt as though the world had stopped moving at that very instant. A dull pain tugged away at his heart.

    From behind, Si Mobai embraced Feng Tian gently. He reached out and took her hands into his, one in each, intertwining his fingers with hers. He cut off that seemingly endless supply of Spiritual Force pouring into her body, pushing out a spiritual barrier that stopped those forces from closing in.

    He locked her fingers tightly in his and put his lips by her ear. Softly and gently in this night rain, he called out, ¡°Lan¡¯er.¡±

    That mild scent of mint hovered in front of her nose. Large hands sped her icy fingers, sending strands of warmth to her palm and her heart. By her ear, she could hear that familiar cold voice with a hint of gentleness.

    All of that lit her world up like a ray of light, illuminating a jaw-droppingly beautiful face filled with tenderness and deep love. He stretched his hand towards her, pulling her out of the darkness.

    Feng Tian opened her eyes slowly. She still saw those selfbustors in front of her and that stormy rain, which continued to pelt the earth. What was different was that she now felt a sturdy chest on her back, bringing her a sense of security.

    ¡°Mobai,¡± Feng Tian called out softly.

    Si Mobai grasped her ten fingers even tighter, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°Mmm,¡± Feng Tian answered softly. His voice had always made her feel safe. With Si Mobai around, she could rest assured. She could do anything.

    ¡°Annihte!¡± Feng Tian ordered in a steely voice while watching the fearful faces of those selfbustors.

    It was a simple, single word that floated out of her mouth like a piece of cloud, void of any killing intent. As though it was just a passingment.

    As her voice fell, she gently raised her hand to unleash an immense Spiritual Force.

    Boom! The explosion blew those selfbustors apart, instantly reducing them into a fine dust. Not even an ounce of flesh could be seen, just some blood spurting towards the sky which thenter fell back to the earth with the rain.

    All she could see was red, almost like it was raining blood. Little by little, rity returned to Feng Tian¡¯s eyes. She looked down and saw Gu Nansheng¡¯s body battered and soaked by the rain. Feng Tian struggled free from Si Mobai¡¯s arms, dropped down, and hugged Gu Nansheng tightly to her chest. Silently, she let her scalding tears fall together with the rain.

    Right now, she needed to vent, so Si Mobai stood by her side and stayed with her in silentpany. He raised his hand, forming a spiritual barrier that kept out the rain. His eyes of peach flowers fell extremely cold.

    It was only when Feng Tian passed out due to pushing herself past her limit, that Si Mobai lifted her in a bridal carry.

    Wu Yuan nced at Si Mobai and felt chills from head to toe. He quickly went up to them and carefully carried Gu Nansheng in his arms. He stared at her tightly shut eyes and the smile frozen on her face. It was as if he was transported back in time when they first met in that little inn by the border.

    She asked in a light chuckle, ¡°Are you gay?¡±

    Recalling that scene, Wu Yuan felt that he had lost something from the depths of his heart. His heart throbbed in pain, and he could not help but pull her tightly to his chest. Why did his heart hurt so?

    It was already the next day when Feng Tian regained consciousness. She opened her eyes and watched the veils hanging from the top of her bed in calmness. After awhile, she slowly asked, ¡°Azurite, what¡¯s the time now? Is Nansheng ready with her makeup? I want to help her into her bridal carriage.¡±

    ¡°Lan¡¯er,¡± Si Mobai called her name. A slight bitterness spread in him. Seeing Feng Tian like that pained his heart.

    Feng Tian turned her head slightly. Seeing Si Mobai in front of her, her eyes quietly reddened. However, she bit down on her lips harshly and forced a tiny smile while saying, ¡°Nansheng¡¯s getting married today. Crying would be inauspicious.¡±

    ...

 Chapter 583 - The Day of Gu Nanshengs Wedding

    <h4>Chapter 583: The Day of Gu Nansheng¡¯s Wedding</h4>

    Si Mobai felt her smile stab into his heart like a knife, evoking great pain. He reached out and pulled her into his chest while saying, ¡°Lan¡¯er, I¡¯m here.¡±

    If she was going to be like this, she might as well cry it out!

    It was evident that her body was spent. In the past, summoning the Fire Phoenix would knock her out cold for at least two to three days. This time around, she woke up in only six hours.

    Azurite came up to them in soft steps. Upon seeing that Feng Tian had awakened, she reminded gently, ¡°Miss, Young Master Wu sent me to tell you that they¡¯ll be setting off soon. They¡¯re worried about missing the chosen hour for the wedding.¡±

    Feng Tian¡¯s eyes widened immediately upon hearing those words. With hope-filled eyes, she turned to Azurite saying, ¡°Nansheng...¡± is still alive, right?

    Azurite dared not look into Feng Tian¡¯s hopeful eyes. She lowered her head and answered, ¡°Young Master Wu said that the princess will always be the wife he would marry, no matter what happened to her. She would be his wife for life.¡±

    Feng Tian gripped harder as the hope in her eyes slowly diminished. Two drops of tears finally rolled down from the corner of her eyes. So it wasn¡¯t a dream. Everything was real.

    ¡°As for that dowry maid, she¡¯s currently locked up and awaiting interrogation.¡± Si Mobai gently brushed Feng Tian¡¯s back. He could not ease her deep pain of losing a close friend, so the only thing he could do was direct that pain to somewhere else.

    Feng Tian stiffened, and balled her fists even tighter.

    ¡°As for those selfbustors who attacked yesterday, their Spiritual Forces were forcibly boosted through the use of restricted drugs. They set this up to be a guaranteed kill to wipe out everyone within a hundred-mile radius.¡±

    Si Mobai¡¯s voice was icy, and it seeped into Feng Tian¡¯s heart. It numbed the pain while fanning her hatred.

    Meaning that, if not for Feng Tian¡¯s sudden outburst of spiritual strength that stopped those selfbustors, not just Gu Nansheng ¡ª but even Feng Tian herself, this town that they were in, and the sparse satellite viges surrounding them ¡ª everything would be reduced to ashes.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go see Nansheng.¡± Feng Tian sat up straight. The hatred churning in her had made her calmer, so calm that it was almost inhuman.

    Si Mobai took a long look at her and sighed in his heart. He helped her up and dressed her, then apanied her to Gu Nansheng¡¯s room.

    This room was where Gu Nansheng¡¯s wedding ceremony was supposed to start, so red stickers with the wedding character of ¡®Xi¡¯, meaning double happiness, had been put up everywhere. Even the windows were decorated with paper cuttings designed in pairs. It was supposed to be a joyous and lively affair, but now, the inside was filled with somberness.

    The moment Feng Tian appeared, Wu Qi¡¯s gaze filled with hatred shot over at once. However, he could only snap his head indignantly the other way when he saw Si Mobai. He had lost his cool the night before and tried to kill Feng Tian, but Si Mobai had managed to beat him up till he could not stand without lifting a finger.

    When he got back his senses, he knew that he should not have med Feng Tian. However, he could not stop the hatred spilling forth. Those people were obviously here to kill Feng Tian, but in the end, she dragged the princess into her mess.

    Wu Yuan simply raised his eyes and took a mild nce at her. Then, he turned to Gu Nansheng, whoy on the bed as though she was just asleep.

    Feng Tian walked to the side of her bed and looked at Gu Nansheng. She was dressed in an entirely red wedding dress, and her hair had beenbed and styled to perfection while her makeup was thicklyid on. For the sake of auspiciousness, they had applied some rouge on her cheeks, making her look flushed. Her eyes were shut tight, like she was still in deep slumber.

    Feng Tian remembered the scene in the pce where Gu Nansheng, in her bright red wedding dress, asked if she looked good.

    ¡°Of course you look good, you¡¯re the most beautiful bride in the world.¡± Feng Tian broke into a smile as she said to Wu Yuan, ¡°We should almost be at the auspicious hour. Let me carry her into the bridal sedan. Back then...¡±

    Back then, when they were in the pce, Nansheng said that she was nervous and wished for Feng Tian to stay. She had wanted to talk with her, but Feng Tian turned her down, citing inappropriateness. If only...

    ...

 Chapter 584 - He Thought Wrong, and He Lost Her for Life

    <h4>Chapter 584: He Thought Wrong, and He Lost Her for Life</h4>

    ¡°Okay.¡± Wu Yuan nodded, then carefully helped Gu Nansheng up from the bed. They had tied a red, festive scarf loosely around her neck, making her skin look even lighter.

    Feng Tian took the red bridal veil that was passed to her and gently put it over Gu Nansheng¡¯s head. Then, she bent her knees to carry Gu Nansheng on her back. She slightly tilted her head and whispered, ¡°Nansheng, you¡¯re not feeling that nervous now that I¡¯ve done this, right?¡±

    Wu Qi¡¯s eyes reddened when he saw that. He finally sumbed to his grief and had to turn his back on the two, his shoulders shuddering in a silent cry.

    Si Mobai stayed by the side of Feng Tian. Her body was still fragile, yet she needed to carry a person on her back. He was worried that she might stumble or fall, so he stayed by her side all the time to catch her immediately if she faltered.

    However, Feng Tian pressed on, her every step as steady as it could be. Even when she descended the stairs, there was not a single tremble. She held on securely to Gu Nansheng on her back.

    ¡°In the past, the bride would be piggybacked to her bridal sedan by her elder brother or uncle. Why did it be my task when it was your turn to get married? In any case, I¡¯m now part of your maiden home.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re getting married today. Do your junior sisters in the Yanyue Building know? If they don¡¯t, they¡¯ll surely chide you again, saying that you¡¯re high and mighty but with a heart of gold.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t have many friends. Apart from Yunzhu and Chuling, you¡¯re the only other friend I have.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t look stern all day long. Look, I even smiled today.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a bride, and very soon the wife of another man. You shouldn¡¯t say things like you¡¯ll fall in love with me if I¡¯m a man anymore.¡±

    Feng Tian carried Gu Nansheng on her back as she spoke softly to her. There was a soft smile on her face, but spread under her eyes was iciness.

    Wu Qi sobbed harder. He could see how much it resembled the times when Gu Nansheng was still alive. That was how Feng Tian and Gu Nansheng looked when they were together.

    Upon exiting the inn, she saw the eight-man bridal sedan sshed in loud red stop right by the door. Feng Tian stood dazed for a moment, then turned to Wu Yuan and asked, ¡°Why are you marrying Nansheng?¡±

    Nansheng loved Wu Yuan, so even when she heard all those rumors, she still wanted to marry him. Feng Tian knew that this was not the right time to ask, but she still wanted an answer.

    Wu Yuan paused at that unexpected question, then said the most words he had ever said in his life, ¡°I don¡¯t know what love is, but I know that the person I want to marry is the princess. I want to see herugh, see her be mischievous. Towards you, all I wanted was to repay your kindness, and nothing more.¡±

    Wu Qi wiped the tears off his eyes¡¯ corners,menting, ¡°What¡¯s the use of saying all that now? Why didn¡¯t you exin yourself back then when rumors spread far and wide? You¡¯ve never exined it to the princess. Now...¡±

    Before he could finish, tears broke free from his eyes again, and a suffocating pain rose from his heart.

    Wu Yuan did not respond. All he did was to stand there in silence. He was never good at speaking and was never the type to exin himself. Moreover, Gu Nansheng never asked him about it. Even if they met, she alwaysughed generously, not the least bit shy about the fact that she would be wedded to him.

    He thought that maybe her feelings towards him were like how others viewed his feelings towards Miss Feng ¡ª that there was more than meets the eye.

    He thought that maybe all she had for him was the intention and responsibility of an arranged marriage, and nothing more.

    He thought that after their wedding, he would treat her well.

    He thought...

    Everything he thought was wrong, and he had lost her for life!

    Feng Tian half-turned her head and stared at Gu Nansheng, who showed only a small part of her chin under that bridal veil. Almost teasingly, she said, ¡°Hear that? The one that Wu Yuan likes is you. You can marry him without worry.¡±

    After she said that, she said to Wu Yuan in seriousness, ¡°I¡¯ll be handing Nansheng to you now. If you dare bully her in future, I swear to destroy Evanesce City.

    Wu Yuan nodded solemnly, then reached out and took Gu Nansheng into his arms. He tightened his grip around her, his heart heavy with sorrow and pain.

    ...

 Chapter 585 - Your Husband Could Hold Up The Sky for You

    <h4>Chapter 585: Your Husband Could Hold Up The Sky for You</h4>

    Wu Yuan carried Gu Nansheng into the bridal sedan and sat with her in his arms. The celebratory Suona horn rang as they made their way towards Evanesce City.

    Feng Tian and Si Mobai trailed the bridal sedan on their horses. Feng Tian stared at the sedan resting on steady shoulders, seemingly cut off from the world.

    Upon seeing that, Si Mobai felt his heart throb in pain. However, there was nothing he could do.

    It was not enough to protect her alone, Si Mobai realized. He must also protect those that she cared deeply for. He would never want to see her like that again!

    As before, Wu Qi hugged his horse¡¯s nape as he rode it, looking like he had lost all interest in life. Tears were now streaming down his face silently. He had truly lost all interest in life, unlike back then when he still could joke around and taunt about snatching the bride.

    Everything was proceeding as normal, but how the situation had changed!

    News about Gu Nansheng¡¯s death had long spread to ces even as far as Evanesce City. Thus, while the wedding still seemed like a boisterous affair, there was ack of heartfelt blessings and celebration. The crowd could only sigh about fate¡¯s cruelties and specte all sorts of conspiracy theories regarding this wedding.

    Feng Tian sat in the guest section. Raising her eyes, she could see the matron of honor supporting Gu Nansheng¡¯s body as she helped herplete the ceremony with Wu Yuan. She listened as the Master of Ceremonies dered for them to make their first bow to heaven and earth.

    The mayor of Evanesce City, sitting at the high hall where elders were seated, could hardly stay on his chair. He felt as though he had been seen through by Feng Tian¡¯s gaze, and it unsettled him.

    Feng Tian was the Queen that he had been looking for!

    He had angered the Queen!

    He even sent someone to assassinate the Queen!

    He was not afraid of Feng Tian. The person he was terrified of was his King!

    Every time he thought of that, he would feel tiny strands of cold sweat forming in his back. Especially when he was under Feng Tian¡¯s piercing gaze, which always made him feel like he was sitting on a bed of needles. He wished that he could run away.

    It was an arduous wait, but the ceremony was finally over. The mayor of Evanesce City entertained his guests perfunctorily, then quickly found an excuse and left.

    Little did he know, all of his actions did not escape the eyes of Si Mobai.

    As it was a strange wedding banquet indeed, most of the guests did not stay for long. They quickly excused themselves and left.

    On the second day of the wedding, they held the funeral.

    With everything settled, three days had gone by since that fateful day. It was time to exact revenge!

    ¡°Gu Yun¡¯s in Evanesce City.¡±

    Upon hearing these words, Feng Tian raised her head and looked at Si Mobai in confusion.

    ¡°I¡¯ve sent my men to investigate. Gu Yun wasst seen in Evanesce City. This city is where she went into hiding.¡±

    Feng Tian¡¯s body stiffened, then said coldly, ¡°Even if I were to blow this ce up, I would dig her out.¡±

    ¡°You should rest, and leave the rest to your husband ¡ª me.¡± Si Mobai looked at her face, so pale that it was almost devoid of any color. It was difficult to watch. She had lost too much blood, and her Spiritual Force was in disarray. She was covered in wounds, and there was no way she could still go on.

    Feng Tian shook her head. She would like to do this herself.

    ¡°Xi Jin and Shen Yunya are engaged,¡± Si Mobai informed.

    Feng Tian froze for a second.

    ¡°The day of their wedding is set on next year, April 12.¡± They have half a year left!

    Feng Tian¡¯s body froze even more. April 12 two years ago was the day she died a horrible death. Shen Yunya had intentionally chosen that date.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, I¡¯m not a useless man. I can hold up the sky for you as well.¡± Si Mobai took her hand and nudged his fingers tightly into his, saying, ¡°Leave everything to me. You¡¯re responsible for attaining cultivation and developing, while your husband will destroy those despicable lowlife out to harm you. If therees a day where I can no longer fight alone, that¡¯s when we fight together!¡±

    His hands wererge enough to wrap her small, delicate hands; his chest thick enough to weather the storms for her. He could hold up the sky for her to be as arrogant and oundish as she wanted. He was strong enough to protect both her and her friends.

    Until the day when he met an even stronger opponent, when he was genuinely unable to hold it up any longer, that¡¯s when she would stand up and fight with him!

    He was her husband ¡ª it was natural for her to rely on him, and for him to protect her!

    ...

 Chapter 586 - Your Husband is Here, Donâ€™t Force Yourself

    <h4>Chapter 586: Your Husband is Here, Don¡¯t Force Yourself</h4>

    Feng Tian¡¯s body suddenly copsed and fell into his embrace. She sped her hands around his waist and buried her face in his chest. ¡°Mobai...¡±

    ¡°Your husband is here, so don¡¯t force yourself.¡± Si Mobai gently stroked her back. When he was around, she couldugh and cry whenever she wanted. There was no need to restrain herself or put on a cold demeanor as a strong front.

    Feng Tian choked with sobs as her tears dripped without a sound. Then, her sobbing grew louder and louder, as if she were a child letting out all the sorrow, sadness, and pain buried inside.

    She wept for the betrayals in her previous life, her suffering during her agonizing death, and the remorse she felt for her parents.

    Muchter, Si Mobai noticed the sobs bing quieter, until they fell silent. He looked down and saw Feng Tian asleep in his arms. Two streaks of tears rolled down her face while her hands clutched at the cloth around his waist.

    He carried her in his arms, gentlyid her on the bed, and wiped away the tear streaks with a handkerchief. He watched her sleep deeply, yet her hand grasped at his clothes anxiously. He lowered his head and softly kissed the red zhusha between her brows. ¡°Your husband is leaving for a moment, he¡¯ll be back very soon.¡±

    Having said this, he carefully released her hand and created a barrier inside the house. ¡°Take care of her,¡± he instructed Azurite. ¡°Until Ie back, you¡¯re not allowed to leave the house. If Lan¡¯er wakes up, tell her that I left looking for Gu Yun, and ask her to wait.¡±

    This time, Fenn didn¡¯t just fall into a slumber. During her sleep, her temperature vacited between hot and cold. Her health had never been worse. More than once, she approached the brink of death, only to be brought back by sheer willpower.

    Si Mobai split his time between investigating Gu Yun and staying by her side. Since he had chosen to be her husband, he was determined to support and protect her in weal and woe.

    In her dream, Feng Tian kept reliving her previous life¡¯s torturous death, as well as the other strange dreams that she had before. These scenes repeated over and over until she saw her face being peeled away by Jiang Ying and her body turning numb. She suddenly jolted awake.

    ¡°Mobai,¡± she called out softly, then turned her head.

    Si Mobai stared at her sleepy eyes. At the sight of him, she gradually regained energy. He nodded and reached out to her to hold her up. ¡°Are you feeling better?¡±

    ¡°How long was I asleep for?¡± Feng Tian rested on the bedside.

    ¡°More than two weeks.¡± Si Mobai rose to fetch her clothes. ¡°Come, let¡¯s get your revenge.¡±

    He knew what she was preupied with and what she wanted to do more than anything else, so he wouldn¡¯t try to convince her to change her mind. Only when her wish became fulfilled would she finally rest easy.

    He would grant each and every one of her wishes!

    ¡°You found Gu Yun?¡± Feng Tian swiftly looked up, ncing at him with eyes full of hope.

    Si Mobai nodded and helped her put on all of her clothing. ¡°Yes, and we¡¯re just waiting for you.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Si Mobai carried Feng Tian in his arms and stepped outside. He then made Azurite call the mayor of the Evanesce City, Wu Yuan, and Wu Qi. All of them left for the forbidden area of Evanesce City.

    Wearing a veil, Gu Yun had just returned to the castle. Yet the first thing she saw was Si Mobai sitting on the throne, holding a sickly-looking Feng Tian in his arms. She froze and tried to run away, only to be barred by Wu Qi and Wu Yuan.

    With nowhere to retreat, she had no choice but to turn around and face Feng Tian. Her gaze fell on Si Mobai. ¡°Miss Feng is indeed well-deserving of the title of ¡®Most beautiful woman of the Guiyuan Continent¡¯. As soon as Young Master Wu married someone else, you seduced ¡ª ¡±

    Before she could finish her words, her knees dropped to the floor with a bang ¡ª both of her knees sunk deeply into the gray tiles, as if they had sprouted out of them.

    ...

 Chapter 587 - Shes Posing as Yunyi

    <h4>Chapter 587: She¡¯s Posing as Yunyi</h4>

    Gu Yun struggled to get up. It was as if a tonne load of stone was weighing her down. Forget about getting up ¡ª even breathing was a chore!

    If there was no way to struggle free, one had to stop resisting. Gu Yun raised her eyes and stared right at Si Mobai, as if saying, ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this, Wargod? We¡¯ve never met each other. Why would you treat me, the princess, like that on our first meeting?¡±

    Why couldn¡¯t he treat her better? Even a little bit better was fine, instead of being so defensive of Feng Tian all the time!

    Apart from that pretty face, what was so good about Feng Tian?

    Nothing!

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, I¡¯ll leave this to you,¡± Si Mobai whispered gently to Feng Tian in his arms. He did not even spare a single nce at Gu Yun.

    Feng Tian stared straight at Gu Yun. Seeing her kneel there transported her back to that tragic night where Nansheng pushed her away and fell to the ground right by her side.

    ¡°Why did you try to kill me?¡± Feng Tian¡¯s voice was mild and calm, as if she was asking a verymon question.

    Gu Yun stole a nce at Si Mobai. She, of course, dared not throw her weight around. She could only deny it, ¡°There are no grudges between us, so why would I want to kill you? You were the one who tried to kill me thest time we fought, and so I was forced to retaliate.¡±

    Si Mobai was deeply protective of Feng Tian. Should he ever find out that Gu Yun was the one who sent assassins to kill Feng Tian, she would definitely suffer a fate worse than death!

    ¡°You said that you were Tu Xiupei. I¡¯ve investigated that and found her to be long dead. She died in a small town along the borders, from the Everhigh Poison.¡± Feng Tian looked right into Gu Yun, as if trying to see through the depths of her soul.

    Gu Yun kept mum. She was the only one who knew about Tu Xiupei¡¯s death ¡ª to think that Feng Tian managed to uncover that! Also, with the Wargod standing right here, she would never admit herself to be that battered whore who had slept with countless men.

    ¡°Gu Yun, the First Princess of the Beiqi Nation, the Lady Phoenix of Beiqi, and the Evanesce City¡¯s esteemed guest.¡± Gu Yun looked up at Si Mobai saying, ¡°Surely the Wargod would spare a thought for the South Winds Nation?¡±

    She bore a highly esteemed and honored status. She believed that Si Mobai would consider his actions carefully with the South Winds Nation in mind and would noty a finger on her rashly.

    ¡°The esteemed guest of Evanesce City?¡± Si Mobai scoffed coldly. He did not even raise his eyelids as he untangled Feng Tian¡¯s hair with great care. Slowly, he said, ¡°Without that face, and that red dot between your brows, what kind of an esteemed guest are you?¡±

    Gu Yun¡¯s head jerked upon hearing those words as she said to Si Mobai in shock, ¡°You...¡±

    Si Mobai seemed to have caught on onto something. That¡¯s impossible! It was such a secret matter!

    Feng Tian was confused as well. She had just woken up, and Si Mobai had not managed to tell her anything. Pang Tai¡¯s words came to mind, and she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Who is she posing as?¡±

    At that moment, Wu Yuan and Wu Qi pushed the mayor of the Evanesce City in front of everyone ¡ª their expressions far from happy. Although they were reluctant to push the mayor out, they remembered the painful death of Gu Nansheng. It was something that must be done.

    Bang! The mayor, too, fell to his knees beside Gu Yun.

    ¡°You...¡± Gu Yun bellowed angrily at the mayor the instant she saw him, ¡°Useless bum!¡±

    ¡°Go fight her if you¡¯re so powerful! That¡¯s an Advanced-stage Heavenly Supreme! Even if you pit 10 Spiritual Emperors against her, she could wipe them all out with a flick of her finger.¡± The mayor looked pale and fearful. Remembering that Gu Yun was the one who hadnded him in such a plight, his resentment towards her quickly grew.

    Si Mobai did not even look at them. Still tidying Feng Tian¡¯s hair, he said, ¡°You know that she¡¯s not the Yunyi you¡¯re looking for. But I guarantee that you don¡¯t know who she truly is.¡±

    ¡°Yunyi?¡± Feng Tian felt a sense of familiarity towards that name. She seemed to have heard it from somewhere.

    Unwilling to see her exhaust her mind even more, Si Mobai reminded, ¡°Yunyi Alliance.¡±

    Feng Tian nked out for a second. There was an impression of Si Mobai mentioning that the Yunyi Alliance was named after a woman. Only after he took over that organization did they change their name to the Ban Alliance.

    However, what did that have to do with Gu Yun?

    ...

 Chapter 588 - Even Death Would Be A Luxury

    <h4>Chapter 588: Even Death Would Be A Luxury</h4>

    Si Mobai¡¯s hand paused for a moment, then returned to nonchntly tidying Feng Tian¡¯s hair. He said, ¡°As someone in the Xuantian Continent was looking for this person called Yunyi, and they had simr contours and a red zhusha between their brows, so they took her to be the one.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at Gu Yun, who was still kneeling on the ground. Her face¡¯s contours were simr to that woman in her dreams, and they both had a zhusha on their forehead. As Si Mobai and Pang Tai said, she was the one that the Xuantian Continent was looking for.

    ¡°And so she pretended to be Yunyi?¡±

    Si Mobai hummed in agreement. No matter what, an imposter would always remain as an imposter. They could never be the real thing.

    Feng Tian stared at Gu Yun asking, ¡°Who is she then?¡±

    Gu Yun chuckled, ¡°The First Princess and the Lady Phoenix of the Beiqi Nation, Gu Yun!¡±

    Even if Feng Tian had the Wargod by her side, so what? She had no clue who she was. All they knew was that she was Gu Yun, the princess of Beiqi.

    ¡°That reminds me. Sister Nansheng is dead, and she¡¯s also the princess of Beiqi. You¡¯ve killed...¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, she felt an invisible yetrge palm p her across both cheeks. p! p! p! She was beaten dizzy before she could even make out a yelp.

    Si Mobai retracted his Spiritual Force and picked up Feng Tian¡¯s hand, intertwining their fingers. He let her grasp his hand tightly, and did not even flinch when her fingernails dug into his palm. ¡°Bring her in.¡±

    How dare that woman try to aggravate Lan¡¯er with the deceased Gu Nansheng! He must make her suffer a fate worse than death!

    Feng Tian bit down hard on her lips, her orbs of eyes ring at a Gu Yun with red, swollen cheeks. The hatred in her heart could engulf the heavens. If not for her, Nansheng wouldn¡¯t have died!

    ¡°Don¡¯t let her die too easily. Make her feel that even death would be a relief.¡± Si Mobai rubbed his face against Feng Tian¡¯s cheek and assured her in his gentlest tone. It soothed the murderous anguish that was brewing within her.

    Feng Tian looked downwards, hiding her eyes. She slowly shifted her gaze away from Gu Yun and nestled into Si Mobai¡¯s chest, nodding quietly.

    That¡¯s right. Killing Gu Yun now would be too easy for her.

    Everything that Nansheng suffered, she would pay back unto Gu Yun, piece by piece!

    All Gu Yun could feel was a fiery pain searing her cheeks, due to Si Mobai¡¯s excellent ps. While they caused her extreme pain, they stopped right before her skin went numb. She looked up in dizziness, only to see them tucked in each other¡¯s embrace, ever-loving and sickeningly sweet. The more she looked at them, the bigger the mes burned in her heart.

    The hatred she held against Feng Tian deepened even more!

    Why was it that even after such great sacrifices she still could not kill Feng Tian? Not just that ¡ª even the Wargod, who had disappeared for almost six months, had returned to her side.

    No matter what res Gu Yun threw at them, Si Mobai never looked at her. All he did was to speak softly with Feng Tian and help her tuck her hair. Once he was done with her hair, he tied it up gently with a hair tie.

    Several momentster, Azurite came up to them with a lightly vored bird¡¯s nest congee. She put it on the side.

    ¡°Have something to eat. Only when you¡¯re full and recovered can we continue onwards,¡± Si Mobai said dotingly as he scooped a spoonful of congee and put it by her lips.

    Feng Tian parted her lips and swallowed the congee. She still needed to avenge Nansheng and to seek revenge on Shen Yunya and the rest.

    Gu Yun watched as those two fed each other without minding anyone¡¯s gaze. Her eyes could almost spit the fires of hatred, ¡°Shameless...¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, her two cheeks were again pped harshly by that invisible hand. Blood dripped from the corner of her mouth. She raised her head and looked at Si Mobai, who was still wholly focused on feeding Feng Tian congee, as if he was not the one who pped her.

    How could he be so cruel towards her?!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t allow you to speak, so keep your mouth shut!¡± Especially if you¡¯re going to badmouth Lan¡¯er!

    Right then, his subordinate brought a person forward, saying, ¡°His Highness, we¡¯ve brought her.¡±

    ...

 Chapter 589 - Lin Suyin and Hu Kemeng

    <h4>Chapter 589: Lin Suyin and Hu Kemeng</h4>

    Upon hearing these words, Wu Yuan, Wu Qi, and the mayor of Evanesce City turned their gaze towards the detained prisoner and frowned, feeling more lost than ever.

    Feng Tian looked up and watched a familiar figure being brought forth. When she saw that person¡¯s face, she too furrowed her brows. ¡°Lin Suyin?¡±

    Gu Yun also seemed visibly shocked when she recognized the prisoner. She appeared stunned for a split second before her expression returned to normal, as if she hadn¡¯t seen anything at all.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± The mayor red coldly at Lin Suyin before her.

    Lin Suyin kneeled next to Gu Yun with her head hung low. She was trembling as she kowtowed and pleaded in a tearful voice, ¡°Wargod, Great-grandmaster, please spare me! I was threatened and coerced by Lin Suyin. She would¡¯ve killed me if I didn¡¯t do as she said!¡±

    Gu Yun¡¯s face was swollen, so she couldn¡¯t darken her expression as much. However, that did not stop her from ring daggers at Lin Suyin.

    Those words were so bizarre that even the mayor had to take some time to process it. ¡°Aren¡¯t you Lin Suyin? How can you say that Lin Suyin threatened you?¡±

    Feng Tian frowned and asked coldly, ¡°Who is the real Lin Suyin?¡±

    This woman kneeling before her clearly had the same face as Lin Suyin. So why did she insist that she was under Lin Suyin¡¯s control?

    What a surprising turn of events!

    She peeked at Gu Yun beside her. ¡°Gu Yun is Lin Suyin.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The Evanesce City Mayor blurted out, astonished. He turned around to observe the two women, then carefully examined Gu Yun. No matter how he looked, she did not resemble Lin Suyin in the slightest.

    Gu Yun appearedpletely impassive, if not for the fact that she had been forced to kneel. She lifted her head to stare at Si Mobai.

    Feng Tian frowned as her icy re pierced through Gu Yun. She asked, ¡°If she¡¯s Lin Suyin, then who are you?¡±

    ¡°My name is Hu Kemeng; hers is Lin Suyin,¡± the girl swiftly exined without forgetting to kowtow. ¡°When the Great-grandmaster first arrived at the Flying Snow Pavilion, I tried to make things difficult for you by telling you that we didn¡¯t have any rooms left. Later, Lin Suyin came to me and forced me to harm you.¡±

    Gu Yun stretched her swollen cheeks and shot Lin Suyin a spiteful re. There was no point in trying to exin herself further. If the Wargod had already figured out this much, he must be perfectly aware of that incident.

    Feng Tian looked at each girl¡¯s distinctive face, quite puzzled. ¡°Then what about your faces?¡±

    She recalled that Hu Kemeng had a squarish face, whereas Lin Suyin¡¯s was rounder. Even if they both wore human skin masks, the difference would be hard to conceal. Plus, she didn¡¯t see any sign that Gu Yun was wearing a mask.

    There was no perfect human skin mask. Once worn, it must leave a trace.

    At the mention of the human skin mask, Lin Suyin¡¯s entire body shook, as if she relived those horrible days. ¡°Lin Suyin found an unscrupulous quack from heaven knows where. He shaved our bones to reshape our facespletely. The pain was nightmarish. In fact, I¡¯m wearing a human skin mask right now.¡±

    As she spoke, Lin Suyin unbuttoned half of her shirt and reached inside. Little by little, she peeled away ayer of human skin starting from her chest, then arriving at her neck and face, and finishing by the back of her neck.

    Soon, a human skin maskid in her hand. She choked with sobs: ¡°Everything I said was true. She shaved off my bone and put this mask on me. She said that if I could pretend to be her in the South Winds Nation, I would be an esteemeddy from that day on.¡±

    Feng Tian examined the mask torn from Hu Kemeng¡¯s body. It was a perfect disguise akin to clothing ¡ª extending from the cheek to the chest, then down her nape, and to some of her back. If worn on someone¡¯s face, there would be no way to notice it unless they decided to undress.

    ...

 Chapter 590 - What Grudges or Grievances?

    <h4>Chapter 590: What Grudges or Grievances?</h4>

    Hu Kemeng, who initially had a squarish face and a round chin, currently had a sharp face. However, it wasn¡¯t possible for her to do anything to the bones on her forehead, therefore she looked extremely weird when the human skin mask was removed. Her face looked like an inverted triangle.

    ¡°Are you wearing a human skin mask as well?¡± Feng Tian looked at Gu Yun, or should we say ¡®Lin Suyin¡¯.

    She had previously suspected that Gu Yun was Lin Suyin, however, she found out that there was another Lin Suyin in the South Winds Nation when she sent someone to investigate. Besides, she didn¡¯t have any feud with Lin Suyin. Therefore, she didn¡¯t continue her investigation due to time constraints.

    She just never expected that Gu Yun was indeed really Lin Suyin!

    Gu Yun...

    No, she was Lin Suyin right now!

    Lin Suyin stretched out her hand and toucher her beautiful and soft facial outline. She then giggled. ¡°This is my original face, there¡¯s no need for me to wear a human skin mask.¡±

    ¡°You are Lin Suyin?¡± The mayor of Evanesce City finally understood what was going on at this point. His face turned extremely sullen.

    Lin Suyin turned around and looked at him. She then gave him a broad smile. ¡°Master, I¡¯m the one you¡¯re looking for. How can I be Lin Suyin? Feng Tian isn¡¯t the one you¡¯re looking for, I am.¡±

    She was Gu Yun. She didn¡¯t want to be Lin Suyin.

    The expression of the mayor of Evanesce City was constantly changing. In the end, he shouted angrily, ¡°You evil disciple!¡±

    ¡°Haha, it was you who sent me to get close to Feng Tian. It was you who wanted me to do anything I could to gain her trust. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have known so much, and it wouldn¡¯t be possible for me to be Gu Yun,¡± replied Lin Suyin as sheughed out loud.

    Feng Tian didn¡¯t trust her at all. She couldn¡¯t even have a proper conversation with her, not to mention winning her trust.

    When she failed her task, her master punished her and almost killed her. If she didn¡¯t beg for mercy on the ount of their master and student rtionship over the past decade, she would have be a corpse long ago. How could she still be the Beiqi Princess?

    Feng Tian put up a cold expression. Her phoenix eyes were staring at Lin Suyin. ¡°I¡¯ve no feud with you. Why did you do this?¡±

    She had been keeping her guard up ever since Lin Suyin wanted to get close to her, therefore, they were neither friends nor foes up to this day. She purposely let Yunzhu touch the Man Eating Flower, but Feng Tian didn¡¯t me her as she saved her vines.

    Lin Suyin even wanted to molest Si Mobai when he was asleep. However, since she stayed over during the Riot of the Demonic Beasts, Feng Tian didn¡¯t say much about it. She even gave her Spiritual grass.

    They didn¡¯t have much interaction. However, no matter what happened, they didn¡¯t

    fall foul of each other. Why did she hate her? Why did she hate her so much that she tried to kill her, Nansheng and the people around her!

    Why?

    Lin Suyin couldn¡¯t hold back her hatred anymore. She raised her head and questioned her in anger, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you believe me? Have I not always been there for you when you¡¯re in danger? I stayed and helped you just for the sake of being your friend. I used my life to gain your trust, why didn¡¯t you trust me?¡±

    ¡°You wanted to kill me just because of this? And kill Nansheng and the people around me?¡± Feng Tian¡¯s voice was cold to an extreme.

    ¡°If I killed everyone you trusted, you¡¯d have no one whom you can trust around you. By that time, you¡¯d be able to trust me, and we would finally be friends, best friends.¡± Lin Suyinughed maniacally. ¡°Gu Nansheng was... ¡±

    Dead because of you.

    Before she could even finish her sentence, she was pped twice in the face once again, making her unable to speak.

    Lin Suyin raised her head and looked at Si Mobai. He was wiping the corner of Feng Tian¡¯s mouth gently with a handkerchief, as if he wasn¡¯t the one who just hit her.

    ...

 Chapter 591 - Why Should My Man Look At You?

    <h4>Chapter 591: Why Should My Man Look At You?</h4>

    Why did he only care about Feng Tian? Why didn¡¯t he even look at her when he was hitting her?

    ¡°What¡¯s so good about Feng Tian? Why do you only care about her? Why can¡¯t you take a look at me? I¡¯ve an alluring beauty as well,¡± Lin Suyin asked Si Mobai as she raised her head.

    She had been liking Si Mobai for so long ¡ª up to over a decade. She had liked him since she was little. How could Feng Tian snatch him away halfway.

    Si Mobai didn¡¯t even raise up his head. He just whispered softly into Feng Tian¡¯s ears.

    Feng Tian raised her head and looked at him. She then looked at Lin Suyin with disdain and said in mockery, ¡°Why should my man look at you? Isn¡¯t your peerless beauty based on my appearance?¡±

    After hearing those words, Si Mobai¡¯s body stiffened. His lips were curling slightly. He initially wanted Lan¡¯er to say, ¡®Why should I look at you?¡¯.

    However, what Lan¡¯er said sounded much better.

    My man!

    These two words sounded so good when they came out from Lan¡¯er¡¯s mouth!

    ¡°I¡¯ve been liking him ever since I was little, while you were always putting up a cold expression and blowing hot and cold towards him. You then started to flirt with him before you broke up with Si Rong. You¡¯ve flirted with so many people ¡ª which part of you is worthy of his liking?¡±

    Si Mobai lowered his head and looked at Feng Tian. He then said softly, ¡°I like Lan¡¯er, no matter how she¡¯s like.¡±

    He liked everything about her because she was herself. It had nothing to do with her being good or bad. Even if she was a psychopathic killer, he would still like her.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you just in love with her face? I¡¯m pretty now as well. My love for you is deeper than hers. I went through torturous sufferings to achieve such an appearance just for you. Feng Tian, on the other hand, nearly became the Beiqi Emperor¡¯s Imperial Noble Consort. Her naked portrait is still hanging on the wall of the Capital City of Beiqi Nation. She¡¯s so unbearable. How can she even bepared to me? I¡¯ve kept my chastity since I was little. I don¡¯t even let anyone touch my hand. How can you not like me?¡±

    Lin Suyin was questioning him, saying how good and chaste she was while disparaging Feng Tian.

    After hearing those words, Wu Qi casually mentioned at the side, ¡°I¡¯ve hugged your waist before. I¡¯ve also touched your hands so many times that I don¡¯t feel like touching them anymore.¡±

    ¡°That was when we were young,¡± Lin Suyin replied coldly.

    Si Mobai¡¯s answered, ¡°I¡¯ve been keeping my chastity and my virtue for Lan¡¯er since I was little.¡±

    His misogynistic attitude was only towards other women besides Feng Tian. He couldn¡¯t wait to stick together with Lan¡¯er all day long.

    After hearing what Si Mobai said, Lin Suyin¡¯s swollen face became colder. The hatred in her eyes was getting stronger. Did he not have the slightest feelings towards her at all? Even if he was misogynistic, he didn¡¯t have to treat her as a stranger since the beginning.

    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you any sense of dislike? Or hate? Why aren¡¯t you angry?¡± Lin Suyin was questioning him frantically. She wouldn¡¯t mind even if he were to look at her with disgust. At least he would have looked at her.

    Si Mobai¡¯s expression remained calm and said, ¡°That¡¯ll be a waste!¡±

    Lin Suyin¡¯s eyes instantly turned red. Her eyes were brimming with tears. Her expression looked like she was extremely hurt. To him, her existence was just a waste of space.

    Feng Tian stared at Lin Suyin coldly and said, ¡°Even if I¡¯m dead, Mobai will never like you.¡±

    In the end, it was still jealousy that made the hatred grow inside her. This then made her murderous intent arise. However, she should have just gone at her directly. Why must she hurt the people around her?

    ...

 Chapter 592 - Make Her Wish For Her Own Death

    <h4>Chapter 592: Make Her Wish For Her Own Death</h4>

    Lin Suyin raised her head and sneered at Feng Tian saying, ¡°If the wargod wasn¡¯t always protecting you, you would be nothing. You wouldn¡¯t even be talking right now.¡±

    Ever since she came in, the wargod had been hitting her every time she talked about Feng Tian. He didn¡¯t hold back at all. He didn¡¯t even look at her when he hit her.

    That¡¯s right, if Feng Tian wasn¡¯t protected by Si Mobai, she would be nothing.

    Feng Tian held Si Mobai¡¯s hand and stared at her coldly saying, ¡°Are you trying to say Nansheng died because of me? And that if I had let things go and epted my death obediently, she didn¡¯t have to die?¡±

    Si Mobai held Feng Tian¡¯s hand tightly. She was saying these words casually, but these were her deepest feelings. She was feeling guilty and ming herself.

    ¡°If only you had trusted me since the beginning. If only you had given me an opportunity topete fairly. Like what you just said, if you had sacrificed yourself, she wouldn¡¯t have to die,¡± said Lin Suyin whileughing. Even if she couldn¡¯t kill Feng Tian, she wanted to make her feel guilty for the rest of her life.

    She just wanted to nt a thorn and erect a wall between Feng Tian and Si Mobai¡¯s hearts. She just didn¡¯t want them to be happy.

    Feng Tian held his hand tighter as her nails dug into Si Mobai¡¯s palm. She then said coldly, ¡°You think that I¡¯ll be guilty forever if you me everything on me. However, you¡¯re wrong. I, Feng Tian have experienced life and death. I¡¯ve gained insights to many things in life. Nansheng did die because of me, but you were the murderer. Why should I shoulder your crime and punish myself?¡±

    After hearing what Feng Tian said, Lin Suyin raised her head and looked at her. She couldn¡¯t believe that she had actually said those words.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you and Gu Nansheng best friends? She died because of you. If it wasn¡¯t for you, she wouldn¡¯t be dead. Yet you¡¯re still saying such indifferent words? Are you cold-blooded?¡±

    Feng Tian thought of the moment when Gu Nansheng copsed, and how her blood was gushing out in the rain like spring water. The smile that formed on her face was a smile without regrets.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. My blood has always been cold.¡±

    However, because of Chuling, Yunzhu, Nansheng and Mobai who had never given up on her, her cold blood was fired up. The wall in her heart crumbled down as she epted them into her world.

    However, there would always be people who would barge into her world and use all sorts of reasons and excuses to hunt her down and kill her. She would never tolerate those kind of persons.

    ¡°Gu Nansheng will not rest in peace.¡± Lin Suyin¡¯s angry face was distorted. She just couldn¡¯t agitate Feng Tian.

    Feng Tian giggled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you die with regrets.¡± This was because she wanted to make her wish for her own death!

    After seeing Feng Tian¡¯s smile, Lin Suyin¡¯s back broke out into a cold sweat as she was terrified. She screamed out in a rather high pitched voice, ¡°You can¡¯t kill me. You can¡¯t do anything to me. I¡¯m the person whom the Xuantian Continent people are looking for. If you dare touch me, you¡¯ll bring disaster upon the Guiyuan Continent and your family and friends.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re nothing but a fake,¡± Feng Tian said with an indifferent attitude. Killing Lin Suyin a thousand times wouldn¡¯t even be enough to make up for Nansheng¡¯s death. Therefore, she would make Lin Suyin wish for her own death!

    Lin Suyin turned around and looked at the mayor of the Evanesce City. She then said anxiously. ¡°Master, are you going to watch me die like that? I¡¯m the one the King is looking for. I¡¯m the master of Evanesce City. If I¡¯m dead, all of you will be dead too. Don¡¯t forget that this news has reached the Xuantian Continent. They¡¯re probably on their way to pick me up right now.¡±

    Si Mobai came from the Xuantian Continent, which meant that the force field had been broken. She believed that the King would be here to pick her up very soon.

    ...

 Chapter 593 - Feng Tianlan Not Worthy Of Si Mobai?

    <h4>Chapter 593: Feng Tian Not Worthy Of Si Mobai?</h4>

    Although she didn¡¯t like anyone but Si Mobai, she must stay alive at this moment. She must be free. She must live a life with unlimited power. Only then would she have a chance to take Feng Tian down.

    She wanted to let Feng Tian know that not being her friend, and not trusting her, would be her greatest loss.

    She wanted to let Si Mobai know that she, who had been trampled under his feet, would meet a more honorable man who would take good care of her. She wanted him to regret!

    The mayor of Evanesce City changed his expression. It seemed like he was moved by those words. However, just when he was about toe up with something, a strong Spiritual Force was directed at him. He who was initially kneeling down, was lying on the ground on all fours right now. He couldn¡¯t even say a single word.

    What a strong Spiritual Force. He didn¡¯t even have a chance to fight back!

    ¡°Not everyone is as stupid as you are. A fake will always be a fake, just like Tu Xiupei. She was a fake. In the end, she didn¡¯t even make it out of the Guiyuan Continent.¡± Feng Tian felt quite tired. She didn¡¯t feel like wasting her energy on her anymore.

    As long as Lin Suyin was living a good life, she would feel ufortable. Therefore, she didn¡¯t want to see Lin Suyin having a good life at all ¡ª not even a second of it!

    Feng Tian said in a cold voice, ¡°Azurite, let her have a taste of the huge water tank that was prepared by Zhang Tianchengst time. Besides, doesn¡¯t she like breaking bones? Break her bones everyday and let them recover.¡±

    After hearing these words, Lin Suyin¡¯s expression changed. She raised her head andughed at Feng Tian saying, ¡°Feng Tian, do you think I¡¯ll be scared? I¡¯m not scared.¡±

    It was just a punishment. She could get through anything as long as she didn¡¯t die!

    ¡°Have you heard of a homunculus before?¡± Feng Tian looked at Lin Suyin as she asked her calmly.

    Lin Suyin¡¯s smile disappeared instantly.

    ¡°Cutting off your four limbs and your tongue, then throwing you inside a water tank and soaking you in saltwater. Such pain would make you wish for your own death ¡ª however, you still wouldn¡¯t die. Normally, one could live up to twenty to thirty years. But don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you die so soon. I can still use all sorts of precious pills to extend your life by another twenty to thirty years.¡±

    Upon hearing Feng Tian¡¯s faint voice, Lin Suyin¡¯s face that was initially red instantly became pale. ¡°Maniac! You vicious woman. You¡¯re not worthy of Si Mobai.¡±

    She would rather die than have all four limbs of hers severed and then herself turned into a homunculus. If she were dead, at least she would reincarnate as a person eighteen years after.

    Feng Tian smiled faintly. ¡°When a woman is full of jealousy and hate, she could be a maniac. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t turn you into a homunculus so soon.¡±

    Lin Suyin was panicky and afraid. She didn¡¯t want to die. However, she didn¡¯t want to live like that. ¡°What are you nning to do? I¡¯m warning you ¡ª the King will be here any moment now to pick me up. His power is off the charts. He isn¡¯t someone whom the wargod can handle. Even if you¡¯re not thinking for yourself, you should think for the wargod and the people around you.¡±

    Feng Tian¡¯s gaze turned cold. She was gathering her Spiritual Force in her fingertips. Boom! She hit Lin Suyin in the lower abdomen. Her Cinnabar field was instantly shattered. She no longer had any Spiritual Force.

    Si Mobai frowned after seeing Feng Tian¡¯s face covered in cold sweat. However, he decided to let her be. She needed to vent out her anger.

    ¡°My man doesn¡¯t need you to keep your chastity for him,¡± said Feng Tian, who looked coldly at Lin Suyin sweating and curling up in pain. ¡°I believe you¡¯ll like the venereal disease.¡±

    ¡°You... What do you mean?¡± Lin Suyin raised her head and looked at Feng Tian. She suddenly had a terrifying thought in her mind.

    Feng Tian raised her head and looked at her lightly. ¡°Since you desire men so much, of course I¡¯ll let you service those men who have venereal diseases.¡±

    ...

 Chapter 594 - Its All Heavens Will

    <h4>Chapter 594: It¡¯s All Heaven¡¯s Will</h4>

    After hearing these words, Lin Suyin¡¯s swollen face instantly turned pale as snow. ¡°Feng Tian, how could you be so vicious!¡±

    Besides the wargod, she didn¡¯t want any other men, not to mention those with venereal diseases!

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that when one has a venereal disease, that person¡¯s face would start to rot and his or her body will start to smell. Finally, all of that person¡¯s hair will drop off and he or she will die slowly.¡± Feng Tian squinted her eyes slightly. Even if she was tortured like that, Nansheng would never be brought back to life.

    Since Nansheng couldn¡¯t be brought back to life, she wanted Lin Suyin to live a life which was worse than dying.

    ¡°The King will never let you treat me this way.¡± Whenever Lin Suyin thought about getting touched by other men, she felt disgusted and would rather die than live such a life.

    Feng Tian stopped looking at her as shey weakly in Si Mobai¡¯s arms. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to see Lin Suyin living a good life, not even for a second. She wanted to personally witness Lin Suyin being tortured. She wanted to personally turn her into a homunculus. She wanted Lin Suyin to wish for her own death.

    Feng Tian turned around and buried her face in Si Mobai¡¯s chest. No matter what she did, Nansheng could nevere back to life.

    Si Mobai carried Feng Tian and left without even looking at them. When he walked past the mayor of Evanesce City, he unleashed some Spiritual Force to pin him down on the ground. His tendons snapped instantly and became a total handicap.

    ¡°You tried to assassinate Feng Tian the other day. I won¡¯t let things slide just like that.¡±

    ¡°Father,¡± said Wu Qi, who went forward and helped him up. However, after hearing what Si Mobai said, his expression changed. ¡°You killed the princess?¡±

    The mayor of Evanesce City did not deny it. Every exnation would be superfluous at this point of time. Ever since he mistook who the Queen was and helped Lin Suyin deal with Feng Tian, everything was toote.

    ¡°Why did you let her get close to Miss Feng?¡± Wu Yuan didn¡¯t have much affection towards his father, especially when he thought about Nansheng¡¯s death. That tiny bit of kinship in his heart had disappeared as well.

    Miss Feng didn¡¯t ask for the reason probably because she didn¡¯t care.

    ¡°She¡¯s the Queen ¡ª the one the King is looking for. She¡¯s the master of the Evanesce City.¡± The mayor of Evanesce City shut his eyes in despair. He would be responsible for the mistakes he had made. He just hoped that the King wouldn¡¯t me his two sons for what he did.

    Ever since he epted the task to search for her, he had found his way to the Feng Family. However, there were two people from the Feng Family who were born at the same time. Logically, Tu Xiupei who was said to have the Phoenix Destiny was supposed to be the Queen. However, Feng Tian suddenly went from being apletely useless person to a genius, causing him to put all his bets on her.

    Therefore, he let the disciple of his that he had never revealed to the world, Lin Suyin, get close to Feng Tian. He wanted to get some clues from her to prove that she was the Queen.

    However, the person whom Lin Suyin liked, Si Mobai, had fallen for Feng Tian.

    They were supposed to be rivals. However, not only could she not pick on her, but she even had to please her because of her mission. In the end...

    The mayor sighed. ¡°It¡¯s all Heaven¡¯s will.¡±

    If he was sure that Feng Tian was the Queen he was looking for since the beginning, he wouldn¡¯t have sent Lin Suyin to investigate her. And all this wouldn¡¯t have happened.

    Wu Yuan and Wu Qi were confused. The Queen and the King? The master of Evanesce City?

    It seemed like there was something shocking behind all these. However, he was the only one who knew.

    Si Mobai lowered his head and looked at Feng Tian, who was grabbing onto his sleeves while in his arms like a child. He then lowered his head and kissed her forehead saying, ¡°Lan¡¯er, you did your best.¡±

    She said that she was unconcerned, but deep down she was devastated and med herself for Gu Nansheng¡¯s death. He was afraid that she might be dwelling too much in the past.

    ...

 Chapter 595 - I Still Cant Restrain Myself From Grieving

    <h4>Chapter 595: I Still Can¡¯t Restrain Myself From Grieving</h4>

    Feng Tian blinked. She then shut her eyes andy in his arms when she thought about the scene where Gu Nansheng copsed right in front of her. ¡°Mobai, I was so close. I was just one breath away from saving her.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why, it¡¯s not your fault.¡± The injury on her palm must have been from saving Gu Nansheng.

    ¡°Just one more breath. Why couldn¡¯t they wait? I¡¯m the one they were trying to kill. Why couldn¡¯t they just wait for a little while more?¡± If they had waited a little while more, Gu Nansheng would be fine while she would be weaker. Wasn¡¯t it easier for them to kill her that way?

    Why couldn¡¯t they just wait for a little while longer? Why must they attack at such a crucial moment?

    Si Mobai was hugging her dearly. ¡°Lan¡¯er, you were not the only one they wanted to kill. From the start, they treated everyone within a few miles radius as if they were dead. Those Spiritual Masters were self-destructing. Even if you managed to save Gu Nansheng, you would all still die. It didn¡¯t matter if you were the first to die. Gu Nansheng and Azurite would have to die as well.¡±

    That was Lin Suyin¡¯s fatal n. She wanted to kill Lan¡¯er. She wanted to cover up her crime. She wanted nothing to do with this so that she didn¡¯t have to feel guilty about it.

    ¡°Hope was right in front of me. However, it turned into despair in just a second.¡± Feng Tian buried herself in Si Mobai¡¯s arms. ¡°Mobai, you don¡¯t understand how it feels.¡±

    Si Mobai was patting her back gently. What was despair? He felt despair every time her life was in danger. However, he managed to arrive on time and save her from the abyss of despair.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t care about the killers behind when you were trying to save her, while she sacrificed her life trying to save you.¡± Si Mobai rested his chin on her head and said gently. ¡°Lan¡¯er, if you were the one who died instead, would you wish to see her me herself for life?¡±

    Humans are selfish, and he was no exception. He wanted Lan¡¯er to be well.

    Feng Tian didn¡¯t say a word. She justy in his arms quietly.

    Si Mobai persuaded her in a gentle but serious tone, ¡°Lan¡¯er, her life had intertwined with yours. Don¡¯t let her sacrifice be something that causes you to me yourself for the rest of your life. She wouldn¡¯t want that.¡±

    If it was him, he would have wanted her to keep living happily, instead of ming herself. If she really became like that, he would rather take her with him ¡ª at least it would be better than her ming herself for the rest of her life.

    Feng Tiany in his arms quietly.

    Si Mobai stopped talking and hugged her quietly. The thing she needed the most right now waspany.

    Such is life ¡ª either party would have to pass away first. It¡¯s just that the person who is thest to pass away would feel terrible, since the person who passed away was someone she cared for. That person was her best friend.

    However, when one person leaves, another onees along. One does not only have one best friend and close kin in one¡¯s life.

    He hoped that she would be able to move forward bravely no matter what happened. Even if she were to be alone, she had to walk till the end.

    Feng Tian woke up once again. She was staring at the dark sky outside absent-mindedly. She then looked at Si Mobai who was still worried about her at the side and blinked while saying, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I can¡¯t keep living a dispirited life. It¡¯s just that I still can¡¯t restrain myself from grieving right now.¡±

    All humans had emotions. She was a human too. She had feeling and emotions.

    Si Mobai stretched out his hand and tidied up her hair that had been messed up by the wind.

    ¡°I want to head to the dungeon. I want to take a look at her pain.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Si Mobai carried her in a pampering manner and brought her to the dungeon.

    The dark and damp dungeon gave out a gloomy vibe. Feng Tian¡¯s body stiffened instinctively. She then rested softly in Si Mobai¡¯s arms.

    As she thought about her past life, Feng Tian suddenly said, ¡°Mobai, I was once locked in a dungeon like this before. I was tortured for one day and one night.¡±

    ...

 Chapter 596 - Mobai, Im In Pain

    <h4>Chapter 596: Mobai, I¡¯m In Pain</h4>

    The dungeon was a nightmare to her!

    After hearing those words, Si Mobai heart stopped for a second. He then tightened his hands that were carrying her. He didn¡¯t know what to say, therefore, he could only hug her tightly.

    ¡°Double betrayal was extremely heartbreaking.¡± She was thinking about her past life and everything she had been through. It was just like yesterday when she was still in heaven, isted from the human world. Right now, she had fallen into the depths of hell, experiencing all sorts of pain and suffering.

    This was caused by the people who were closest to her, the people whom she trusted the most.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, don¡¯t be like that.¡± She was revealing her bloody old scars in front of him. He could feel that every breath she took was hurting when she spoke about this.

    He couldn¡¯t bear seeing her in pain!

    Feng Tian took a deep breath and said, ¡°Mobai, I¡¯m in pain, but I want to say it out so that my scars can be alleviated. My pain will be lightened this way.¡±

    Si Mobai tightened his grip and let out a soft ¡®uh-huh¡¯. ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll wait until I¡¯m done settling scores with Lin Suyin.¡± He was so good to her, therefore, she should be honest with him about everything!

    Si Mobai let out a soft ¡®uh-huh¡¯ and brought Feng Tian to where Lin Suyin was imprisoned. She was leaning against the wall weakly at that moment. Her jaw was removed to prevent her frommitting suicide.

    Upon hearing some movements, Lin Suyin raised her head and looked over to the direction of the noise. When she saw Feng Tian lying in the arms of Si Mobai, sheughed in a mocking manner and said, ¡°Feng Tian, you really are cold blooded. When Gu Nansheng died on the day of her wedding, she was still in love with Si Mobai. Yet you¡¯re still cuddling with Si Mobai at this moment. Gu Nansheng will not rest in peace.¡±

    ¡°Is this the reason why you decided to attack us on the day of Gu Nansheng¡¯s wedding although you had countless chances to do so otherwise?¡± The gentleness on Feng Tian¡¯s face disappeared, leaving only coldness.

    Li Suyin sneered and answered, ¡°So what? If you still have a little conscience left in your heart, you would have settled your score with me here and now. Otherwise, you should break up with Si Mobai. After all, Gu Nansheng was your good friend. She died because of you.¡±

    Feng Tian gave Lin Suyin a cold stare. ¡°So that my enemies can be happy while the people around me suffer? Lin Suyin, do you take us as idiots?¡±

    ¡°So what if you¡¯re not an idiot? A selfish person like you doesn¡¯t deserve to have any friends, family or even a lover. You should have nothing at all. You should die alone, otherwise your friends around you will slowly die one after another because of you.¡±

    Lin Suyin didn¡¯t have to shun from her thoughts. She just wanted Feng Tian to have a mental breakdown. It would be better for her to feel guilty and me herself for the rest of her life. It would be better if she were tomit suicide out of guilt.

    ¡°Soon, you¡¯ll feel that death is a luxury,¡± replied Feng Tian in a cold voice.

    Lin Suyin said in a very definite tone, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, the people you¡¯ve asked for have arrived.¡± Behind his underlings were over ten dirty men who were three steps away from Si Mobai.

    Si Mobai raised his head and looked at them. He then stepped back and made way for them saying, ¡°Lock them in.¡±

    His underling opened up the prison gate to let the dirty, smelly men enter the prison room. Their skin was rotten, with pus flowing on their faces. He then locked the door behind them.

    ¡°Feng Tian, what are you trying to do?¡± Lin Suyin looked at the mening into that small prison room and forming a circle instantly. Their horrible smell and the pus flowing on their faces made her want to vomit in disgust.

    Si Mobai said in an indifferent tone, ¡°She¡¯ll be at your service tonight. Feel free to do whatever you want, as long as she doesn¡¯t end up dead.¡±

    ¡°Si Mobai!¡± Lin Suyin screamed after hearing those words. She looked at him through the gaps in between the men. ¡°I liked you so much. How could you treat me in this way?¡±

    ...

 Chapter 597 - Lin Suyins End ï¼ˆPart 1ï¼‰

    <h4>Chapter 597: Lin Suyin¡¯s End £¨Part 1£©</h4>

    If Feng Tian was the one who said these words, she wouldn¡¯t have cared about it so much. However, those words were said by Si Mobai, the man whom she had liked for over ten years. How could he be so heartless.

    How could he treat her like that ¡ª did he not have a heart? Why wasn¡¯t he moved after all that she had done?

    ¡°You hurt Lan¡¯er. This is just the beginning. I still have countless ways to make you wish for your own death,¡± Si Mobai said in an indifferent tone. He then ordered coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±

    Saying another word to her would be nothing but a waste of energy.

    ¡°Don¡¯t. Don¡¯t do this, Lord Wargod. Make them leave on the ount of me liking you for so many years. Don¡¯t let them defile my body. I belong to you. I¡¯m only willing to give my body to you...¡±

    Si Mobai frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear her speak.¡±

    Before these men came in, they were given orders. Therefore, one of the men tore down his smelly sleeve immediately and stuffed it into Lin Suyin¡¯s mouth. ¡°F*cking b*tch, shut your mouth.¡±

    Right after that man made his move, the others made their moves as well and started to tear Lin Suyin¡¯s clothes.

    ¡°This f*cking b*tch¡¯s skin is really tender. It¡¯s been a long time since I had fun with such a fine woman.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t touched any woman for years. I must really enjoy myself today.¡±

    ¡°With such a disease, I could only touch women who had been infected as well. Today, I can finally touch an untouched virgin. It feels so good.¡±

    Lin Suyin¡¯s mouth was stuffed with an extremely smelly cloth. She widened her eyes and looked at a bunch of old men who had faces full of bumps and rotten skins with pus flowing out of them. The men lowered their head and were getting closer to her mouth.

    ¡°Mm mm mm!¡± Lin Suyin was moving backwards towards the corner of the room as she teared up instantly.

    Lin Suyin was screaming in her head. Save me, wargod. Save me. You can¡¯t treat me like this. I liked you so much.

    Just as those disgusting old men were about to touch Lin Suyin, Si Mobai suddenly spoke, ¡°Wait.¡±

    Right after hearing that, Lin Suyin¡¯s eyes brightened up. She then looked at him through the gap in between those men. At that moment, she was shedding tears of excitement. She knew that he couldn¡¯t bear to see her get bullied. She knew that he was moved by her deep affection towards him.

    ¡°Let her speak. Bullying without any sound isn¡¯t fun,¡± Feng Tian said coldly while looking at her.

    The old men removed the smelly cloth and stood aside. Lin Suyin shouted with excitement. ¡°I knew it. You can¡¯t bring yourself to do it. My feelings for you for over ten years have moved you.¡±

    Si Mobai frowned.

    ¡°Feng Tian, you wanted to make him hurt me. Stop dreaming. Did you see that? He couldn¡¯t bear to do it. Haha!¡± Lin Suyin was showing off to Feng Tian excitedly. She managed to emerge victorious in the end.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Feng Tian¡¯s voice was as cold as an ice de.

    Lin Suyin nodded with confidence. She then stared at Feng Tian cockily. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear the wargod asking them to stop? Feng Tian, you¡¯ve lost. You¡¯re actually not that impressive.¡±

    Feng Tian gave out an indifferent ¡®oh¡¯.

    After failing to agitate Feng Tian, Lin Suyin looked at Si Mobai. ¡°Lord Wargod...¡±

    Si Mobai didn¡¯t even look at her as he ordered them coldly without any emotion, ¡°Disfigure her face, then continue.¡±

    After hearing these words, the joy on Lin Suyin¡¯s face disappeared instantly. She looked at Si Mobai in disbelief. It took her a while before she questioned, ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    ...

 Chapter 598 - Lin Suyins End (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 598: Lin Suyin¡¯s End (Part 2)</h4>

    Did he just ask them to disfigure her face and then continue?

    She didn¡¯t hear things wrongly, right?

    ¡°I must have heard wrongly. How could His Highness be this kind of person?¡± Lin Suyin shook her head vigorously as sheforted herself. She refused to believe that this was true. It must be fake. It must have been her hallucination.

    Si Mobai didn¡¯t bother about her. Instead, he threw a dagger into the prison room. ¡°Peel her face off. I want her to be unrecognizable.¡±

    ¡°Si Mobai, how could you treat me like that? How could you!¡± Lin Suyin shouted angrily. How could he do such a thing? How could he!

    When Si Mobai saw that no one moved an inch, he immediately released a cold aura. The aura of death instantly filled the small space, causing the men to regain their senses immediately.

    One of the men picked up the dagger from the ground and shed Lin Suyin¡¯s face with it. A piece of flesh on her face was instantly cut open, forming a deep wound. The perfect outline of her face instantly disappeared.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Lin Suyin screamed. She wanted to touch it with her hands, but her hands were broken. She could only scream. ¡°My face... Ahhh!¡±

    Another shnded on her face. She arched her back in pain.

    ¡°Write the word ¡®b*tch¡¯ on her face,¡± Si Mobai ordered in a cold voice without looking at her, as if it would be a waste of energy to do so.

    Those men didn¡¯t dare to go against Si Mobai¡¯s orders. Besides, they were infected with the venereal disease. They were abandoned by society, therefore, a lot of hatred had been umted in their hearts since long ago. Now that they were given a chance to y around with such a woman, it was natural for them to be as ruthless as possible.

    Feng Tian looked at the two words that appeared on Lin Suyin¡¯s face and listened to her intermittent screams quietly and coldly. She didn¡¯t have any emotional changes, not even pleasure.

    No matter how much Lin Suyin suffered, Gu Nansheng could never be brought back to life. However, making Lin Suyin suffer was the only way to pay an offering to Nansheng¡¯s soul.

    ¡°Stop her bleeding, or else she¡¯ll be dead.¡± Feng Tian threw a porcin bottle into the prison room.

    Lin Suyin¡¯s four limbs were broken while her jaw was removed. She didn¡¯t have the strength to retaliate normit suicide. She was forced to go through this torture.

    Lin Suyin was tearing up in pain when the medicinal powder was sprinkled on her face. She was screaming while scolding, ¡°Feng Tian, you¡¯ll die a horrible death. You¡¯d better kill me now, or else I¡¯ll make you wish for your own death one day!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for that,¡± Feng Tian sneered as she looked at the blood on Lin Suyin¡¯s face coagting. The words ¡®despicable¡¯ and ¡®b*tch¡¯ had be a scar on her face, as if these words were her birthmarks.

    Si Mobai said coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±

    Right after hearing those words, the men couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. They tore Lin Suyin¡¯s clothes brutally and started ying around with her body. They didn¡¯t even feel pity for her at all.

    ¡°No... Save me... War... Mm...¡± Before she could finish what she was saying, Lin Suyin saw the smelliest and dirtiest old man kissing her on the lips with his stinky mouth...

    Barf!

    Lin Suyin¡¯s stomach churned. However, her mouth was shut off, therefore, she didn¡¯t even have the chance to throw up.

    Suddenly, something warm dripped on her face. Lin Suyin¡¯s eyes widened. It was the pus flowing down from that old man¡¯s face.

    Lin Suyin felt even more disgusted and wanted to vomit. However, she suddenly felt an intense pain on her lower body. Something warm forced its way in. The excruciating pain made her widen her eyes. Two drops of tears flowed slowly past the edge of her mouth.

    She was robbed of her chastity at this very moment!

    ...

 Chapter 599 - Lin Suyin Begs For Her Own Death

    <h4>Chapter 599: Lin Suyin Begs For Her Own Death</h4>

    Feng Tian!

    Lin Suyin¡¯s was screaming angrily with hatred in her heart. She wanted to kill Feng Tian. She wanted to pay back what she was experiencing by a hundredfold. She wanted Feng Tian to wish for her own death!

    Si Mobai was sitting at the side with Feng Tian in his arms. His peach blossom eyes that were filled with tenderness were staring at her facial profile, even though she was looking at Lin Suyin getting humiliated.

    Feng Tian was watching this scene quietly. Those men¡¯s backs were facing her. They were still wearing clothes while exerting all their strength to move their hips. They were venting out on Lin Suyin¡¯s face. She was looking at the bruise on Lin Suyin¡¯s body and her expression of resentment when she couldn¡¯t scream even if she wanted to.

    She couldn¡¯t see that dirty scene, but she could see all of Lin Suyin¡¯s expressions of hatred, pain and her desire to die clearly.

    Even though that scene was unpleasant to the eyes, Feng Tian still finished watching the whole thing quietly. She was watching the end of this minx on behalf of Gu Nansheng.

    Gu Nansheng, are you watching this?

    This was Lin Suyin¡¯s oue. Although she was still alive, but she was wishing her own death!

    The dawn was breaking. Lin Suyin was lying on the ground, barely breathing while letting those men humiliate her. Her eyes were filled with endless hatred.

    Feng Tian said coldly. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Si Mobai carried Feng Tian and left through the entrance. He didn¡¯t even take a look at Lin Suyin from the beginning till the end.

    ¡°I....Hate...You!¡± Lin Suyin said while gritting her teeth as she watched Si Mobai leaving. She had loved him for so many years. How could he treat her so viciously. She felt worse than being murdered.

    For the following days, Lin Suyin only had one hour of sleep every day. She was being humiliated by those men for the rest of the time.

    She got to rest every time her emotion had reached a threshold. However, when she thought that her torture wasing to an end, another round of torture was beginning.

    This situation was repeated for many times. She felt like she was about to go crazy, but her mind was still extremely clear. She wanted to die, but she couldn¡¯t move her limbs, even her jaw was removed. She didn¡¯t even have the chance tomit suicide.

    She had experience what it felt like to be wishing for her own death!

    Feng Tian, on the other hand, would stay and watch for an hour every day. She was here just to see the expression on her face when she was wishing for her own death.

    ¡°Kill me!¡±

    When Feng Tian was about to leave, she heard Lin Suyin¡¯s hopeless voice, which made her came to a halt.

    ¡°You are wishing for death?¡± Feng Tian raised her eyebrows and looked at Lin Suyin who was zombified under her torture.

    Lin Suyin had lost all her previous arrogance. Her dented eyes were staring straight at Feng Tian. ¡°I was wrong. I beg you, kill me.¡±

    She didn¡¯t even want to live such a life for another second.

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Feng Tian sneered. ¡°You give up on waiting for your King?¡±

    ¡°I beg you, kill me.¡± Lin Suyin was begging her once again with her hoarse voice. She would never tell her that Feng Tian was the one the King was looking for.

    Feng Tian curled her lips slightly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to make me wish for my own death? I am giving you a chance by living you alive.¡±

    ¡°Feng Tian.¡± Lin Suyin stared at her. There was still murderous intent in her eyes. ¡°Kill me.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t withstand this torture anymore. She just wanted to die faster and have her revenge on Feng Tian in her next life. She would return in her next life to make her wish for her own death.

    Feng Tian smiled as she looked at Lin Suyin who was just wishing for own death. ¡°Mobai said that the force field is broken. People from Xuantian Continent will be here very soon. Your King will be here to pick you up very soon. Persist for a little while longer. This is your hope. I will hand you over to them when the timees.¡±

    ...

 Chapter 600 - He Is Pampering Her To The Extreme

    <h4>Chapter 600: He Is Pampering Her To The Extreme</h4>

    After hearing these words, Lin Suyin¡¯s eyes brightened up uncontrobly. The red dot that was dotted on her forehead with some medicine was still there. If the King arrived and saw her in this state, he would kill Feng Tian, right?

    A glimpse of hope arose uncontrobly in her heart, like a life-saving straw brought forward to her.

    Looking at Lin Suyin who still had glimpse of hope, Feng Tian sneered.

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t wait for them. I need to die. I want to die. Feng Tian, kill me.¡± Lin Suyin looked at Feng Tian and begged.

    Didn¡¯t Feng Tian just want to see her wish for her own death? Didn¡¯t she just want to see her struggle helplessly? Didn¡¯t she like to see her still having hope in her future?

    As long as she wished for her own death, Feng Tian would stop torturing her, and she will be free.

    Feng Tian was staring at Lin Suyin, as if she had figured out all her thoughts. ¡°Don¡¯t be too anxious. Your King will be arriving soon. There is still a huge gift waiting for you to receive it.¡±

    Lin Suyin didn¡¯t even have to dream about dying, because she didn¡¯t have the right to die. She wanted her to wish for her own death for the rest of her life. Even if she wanted to die, she still had to stay alive!

    ¡°Feng Tian!¡± Lin Suyin shouted angrily. The words on her face were distorted due to her shout. She looked just like a devil.

    After leaving the dungeon, Feng Tian stared at the rising Sun. The haze in her heart were slowly dissipating as it was slowly filled with warmth.

    When she returned to her room, Si Mobai was carrying two side dishes and two bowls of congee in his hands. When he saw her, his lips were curled. ¡°Have some breakfast, then take a nap.¡±

    She had lost a lot of weight these days.

    ¡°Mobai.¡± Feng Tian waited for him to put down the dishes, then went forward and threw herself into his arms. She wrapped her arms around his waist. This was the only way she could feel warmth.

    She was getting more dependent on him!

    Si Mobai stretched out his hand and caressed her hair. ¡°Take a shower, then have some breakfast.¡±

    Her appetite and her mood hadn¡¯t been good these few days due to Gu Nansheng¡¯s incident. All he could do was being by her side and giving her everything she needed.

    Feng Tian replied with an ¡®uh-huh¡¯ and looked at the dishes on the table in front of her. She then raised her head and looked at Si Mobai. Who would have thought that the Demon Wargod who was famous for being terrifying would cook.

    He had pampered her to the extreme!

    ¡°Tian!¡± Right after taking herst bite, she heard a voice that she hadn¡¯t been hearing for a long time. She immediately looked towards her door, but no one was there.

    After a while, a fire red figure appeared at the entrance of the courtyard. It was approaching her at an incredible speed, like fire. She then slowly saw a face that she hadn¡¯t seen in ages. That passionate, happy-go-lucky smiley face.

    ¡°Tian.¡± Luo Yunzhu ran over as fast as she could and stood in front of Feng Tian. She was giving her a bright smile. ¡°Tian, I am here. Do you miss me?¡±

    Looking at Luo Yunzhu who was extremely passionate in front of her, Feng Tian couldn¡¯t help but thought of Gu Nansheng. Her eyes were turning red while her voice was slightly choking with sobs. ¡°Yunzhu.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. What happened? Tell me who made you cry; I will beat that person up.¡± Luo Yunzhu panicked instantly after seeing Feng Tian¡¯s eyes turned red. When she saw Si Mobai who was frowning at the side, she pulled up her sleeves immediately. ¡°Tian, did he bully you? Even if I can¡¯t win him, I will still fight for your sake.¡±

    Even since Tian suddenly became apletely different person two years ago, she had never seen her cry. However, her eyes were turning red right after meeting her. How much must she had suffered to be like that.

    ...

 Chapter 601 - The Virtuous Demon King

    <h4>Chapter 601: The Virtuous Demon King</h4>

    Feng Tian shook her head gently and swallowed her tears. ¡°Nothing¡¯s wrong.¡±

    Luo Yunzhu looked at Si Mobai with doubt. Although she was afraid of this Lord Wargod. she would beat up the person who bullied Lan¡¯er, whether Lord Wargod or the King of Hell!

    Even if she couldn¡¯t win, she would still give it a try. She couldn¡¯t just let Feng Tian get bullied for nothing!

    Si Mobai stood up and cleared the dishes on the table. He then said coldly, ¡°Apany Lan¡¯er.¡±

    After hearing that cold voice, Luo Yunzhu¡¯s anger instantly dissipated. She retracted her head and replied with an ¡®oh¡¯. She regained her senses after he had gone far away. She then looked at the clean table and felt as if she had just seen a ghost.

    Why did she feel like the Lord Wargod was giving out a vibe of a virtuous husband and a good father?

    ¡°Tian, you¡¯re very skillful in taming your husband,¡± Luo Yunzhu eximed uncontrobly. He was the Demon Wargod who instilled fear in people, yet he became so virtuous. He even cleared the cutleries after a meal. This was scarier than seeing a ghost.

    When she mentioned Mobai, Feng Tian¡¯s depressed mood was elevated. She curled her lips slightly as she asked, ¡°Why are you here? Aren¡¯t there still two to three months before our reunion?¡±

    It had been half a year since she made a promise to reunite with Yunzhu and the others in Beiqi Nation.

    ¡°His Highness called me here. Besides, I heard that...¡± Luo Yunzhu nced at Feng Tian cautiously as she spoke. She dared not continue what she was about to say.

    Feng Tian remained silent for a while, then nodded her head slowly and said, ¡°Uh-huh, Nansheng passed away while saving me.¡±

    ¡°Tian.¡± Luo Yunzhu became serious. She wanted tofort her, but she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Don¡¯t worry about it too much.¡± Feng Tian giggled. Mobai probably called Yunzhu over so that she could keep herpany.

    Luo Yunzhu was staring at Feng Tian. Compared to half a year ago, she had slimmed down quite a lot. Her face wasn¡¯t as cold anymore. Hints of humanity could now be seen on her face.

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what happened, I¡¯d do the same as what Gu Nansheng did if it were me.¡± She quickly held her wrist when she felt a change in Feng Tian¡¯s mood. ¡°I believe that you¡¯d do the same if you were in a simr situation.¡±

    ¡°Yunzhu, actually I¡¯ve thought it through. I¡¯m really fine.¡± She needed to live on, and live on bravely. She was clear that she couldn¡¯t keep immersing herself in such a mood.

    ¡°Nansheng and you were friends. We¡¯re also friends. To us, these are very, very important people. It doesn¡¯t matter if we have arguments from time to time, because at the end of the day, we¡¯ll still sacrifice ourselves for our friends.¡±

    ¡°I believe Nansheng wouldn¡¯t want you to feel guilty about this. You must live on with her happiness, don¡¯t waste her efforts.¡±

    ¡°Because if it were me, I¡¯d think the same as well. I¡¯d allow you to grieve for a period of time, but I wouldn¡¯t allow you to me yourself for the rest of your life.¡± Luo Yunzhu raised her head and looked at Feng Tian. ¡°Or else I would neither rest in peace nor be able to reincarnate.¡±

    After hearing these words, Feng Tian stared at her angrily. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting.¡±

    ¡°Enough of grief and self-me. It¡¯s time for revenge. The Demon King has been tamed by you into a virtuous husband. If you keep going like that, he might have to massacre a whole city soon.¡±

    Feng Tian replied with an ¡®uh-huh¡¯. ¡°Actually Mobai has been thinking too much. I¡¯m really fine.¡±

    She just couldn¡¯t ept Gu Nansheng¡¯s death in such a short period of time. After all, she was her close friend, not a stranger.

    ¡°Chuling and Shang Chengle are here as well. Let¡¯s make the murderer have a taste of being cut into a thousand pieces.¡± Luo Yunzhu couldn¡¯t wait to try it. She hated the person who killed Gu Nansheng as well.

    ...

 Chapter 602 - Si Mobai Is Jealous

    <h4>Chapter 602: Si Mobai Is Jealous</h4>

    She always felt that a lot of things were unfair in this world. Gu Nansheng was obviously an extremely good person, however...

    She previously thought that the despicable Lin Suyin merely had some ulterior motives and wasn¡¯t that bad of a person. However, she was worse than anyone else!

    Although Si Mobai was jealous of Luo Yunzhu who kept sticking to Feng Tian, he felt assured after seeing a smile slowly forming on her face. Even so, his jealousy grew stronger. He kept staring at their hands held together.

    Should he cut it off or chop it offter?

    Should he cut off half her hand or chop off her whole arm?

    Under Si Mobai¡¯s cold gaze that was filled with resentment and jealousy, Luo Yunzhu couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She let go of Feng Tian¡¯s hand, saying, ¡°Tian, I¡¯m tired after rushing here, so I¡¯m going to take a rest now. I¡¯ll teach that little b*tch a lesson together with youter.¡±

    She ran as fast as she could after saying those words!

    ¡°You frightened her.¡± Feng Tianughed while looking at her figure fleeing hurriedly.

    Si Mobai hugged her from behind. ¡°Go have a nap. The people of Fengyun Alliance are arriving any time now, we¡¯ve to get ready.¡±

    ¡°Fengyun Alliance?¡± Feng Tian looked at Si Mobai with surprise. ¡°What are they doing here?¡±

    Fengyun Alliance¡¯s strength wasparable with the Ban Alliance. They had been rivals for many years. Now that Si Mobai had be the master of Ban Alliance, did that mean that the Fengyun Alliance wasing after him?

    ¡°They¡¯re here for Gu Yun.¡±

    After hearing these words, Feng Tian figured everything out immediately. ¡°The King that they were referring to is someone from the Fengyun Alliance?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s the master of Fengyun Alliance, a person who had never showed his face but was able to gain the loyalties of everyone in Fengyun Alliance,¡± Si Mobai said in a deep voice. The main point was that the Yunyi they were looking for was actually Lan¡¯er.

    A person who had never showed his face could actually make him feel a sense of fear that he had never felt before!

    ¡°I never knew that there was a master above the three greatest alliance, but now...¡± Feng Tian came to pause, as if she had figured something out. After remaining silent for a while, she raised her head and looked at Si Mobai. ¡°Pang Tai of the Flying Frost Pavilion was looking for a person with Zhusha mole on her forehead. The Evanesce City was looking for such a person as well. Was the Demon Pce looking for this woman as well?¡±

    Si Mobai nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°The Evanesce City seems to be taking orders from Fengyun Alliance, while you became the master of the alliance that was once known as the Yunyi Alliance. Does that mean that the Flying Frost Pavilion is equivalent to Xuantian Alliance?¡± Xi Jin and Jiang Ying were from the Xuantian Alliance. Besides, when they were recruiting members, they looked for disciples from the Flying Frost Pavilion as well.

    If that was the case, the three greatest forces in the Guiyuan Continent would indeed be cooperating with three greatest alliances of the Xuantian Continent.

    ¡°Mobai, why are they looking for such a woman? I heard from Pang Tai that finding her is like finding the Legendary Artefact.¡± Feng Tian thought about the dreams she had. She felt like she had caught onto something from all the mess, however, they disappeared in a blink of an eye.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Si Mobai lowered his head and looked at Feng Tian who was in deep thoughts. He then said, ¡°Lan¡¯er, the one I¡¯m looking for is no other than you.¡±

    He wasn¡¯t looking for the Legendary Artefact nor the person with a Zhusha mole on her forehead. He was looking for Feng Tian.

    ¡°I feel like there might be some scheme behind all this. We¡¯re like the pawns in a game of chess.¡± There was a strong force manipting everything behind the scenes.

    ¡°When we¡¯re done settling matters here, let¡¯s make a trip back to South Peace Nation. Si Ming might know something about this.¡± Si Mobai carried her up and put her on the bed. ¡°Right now, you should take a nap and stop thinking about it. You¡¯ll know the answers sooner orter.¡±

    Feng Tian grabbed his hand and looked at him with her sparkling eyes. ¡°Was Dean Luo¡¯s death rted to this woman and the Legendary Artefact?¡±

    ...

 Chapter 603 - A Gift To Lin Suyin

    <h4>Chapter 603: A Gift To Lin Suyin</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Si Mobai covered her with a nket. ¡°I think so. I reckon that Luo Yuanjie¡¯s death was rted to the Xuantian Alliance.¡±

    ¡°Why did the Xuantian Alliance...¡±

    Si Mobai interrupted her, ¡°Lan¡¯er, you must settle everything here as soon as possible. Shen Yunya and Xi Jin are getting married very soon. Jiang Ying has also been elected as the master of Xuantian Alliance. If everything goes well, he¡¯ll be the new master of the alliance.¡±

    Indeed, she needed to grow stronger, however, she had been staying here long enough. She could definitely step into the Xuantian Continent in her current state. She would meet more powerful people there and be much stronger.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you delivered that letter? Why are they still getting married?¡± Feng Tian just thought about this. Mobai had told her about it before, however, she ignored it due to Gu Nansheng¡¯s incident.

    ¡°You must ask that person personally. That Shen Yunya¡¯s tricks weren¡¯t ordinary.¡± He didn¡¯t read the letter. He was only responsible for delivering it. What happened next depended on them.

    Feng Tian replied with a soft ¡®uh-huh¡¯. ¡°It¡¯s time for me to leave. It¡¯s been two years ¡ª their wedding day is indeed near.¡±

    After settling her scores with Lin Suyin and making a trip back to the South Winds Nation, she would depart for the Xuantian Continent. That was where she truly belonged.

    ¡°Go to sleep. I¡¯ll be around in everything you do.¡± Si Mobai gave her a gentle kiss on her forehead. The red dot on her forehead was now pinkish.

    Feng Tian replied with an ¡®uh-huh¡¯ and closed her eyes. She really couldn¡¯t stay any longer.

    Si Mobai was holding Feng Tian¡¯s hand as they arrived at Lin Suyin¡¯s prison cell. Now that those men were gone, she could finally breathe a sigh of relief. Those days were too scary.

    ¡°You¡¯ll never be happy falling in love with such a vicious woman,¡± said Lin Suyin as she leaned against the wall. Her eyes turned red in jealousy after seeing their fingers interlocking.

    She really couldn¡¯t understand what was so good about Feng Tian. Besides her pretty face and her talent, what was so good about her? She always put up a cold expression, as if everyone owed her something.

    She was also a hypocritical person. Lin Suyin tried to gain her trust with her life, but she still put her guard up against her. She didn¡¯t even treat her as her friend.

    ¡°Feng Tian, you put your guard up against me because you treated me as your rival, right? You actually liked him since then, but because you wanted to get hold of the wargod, you yed cat and mouse with him. This was why you always put up a cold face, right?¡±

    This was how hypocritical Feng Tian was. Why couldn¡¯t the wargod see through her hypocrisy?

    Feng Tian looked at Lin Suyin. Some freckles and pustules had appeared on her face. After all the sexual activities during the past few days, she was infected with the venereal disease. This kind of torture was worse than death.

    ¡°Bring her the gift,¡± Feng Tian said coldly.

    Lin Suyin wasughing loudly. ¡°All of you deserve a horrible death. The King will not let you off.¡±

    The prison door opened as an underling went in and took out a package from the Storage Ring. He then presented it to her.

    Lin Suyin who wasughing maniacally opened up the package. After seeing what was inside, the smile on her face instant disappeared. Her eyes widened while her mouth was slightly agape. She then breathed heavily. After a long while, she shouted with all her strength as tears flowed her cheek, ¡°Father!¡±

    The bloody head who died with his eyes wide open was her biological father. It was her father, who pampered her like a princess.

    Right after she finished shouting, another package appeared in front of her. It was a woman who had maintained her looks very well. She had a gentle and loving smile on her face ¡ª however, her eyes were staring forward with fear.

    ...

 Chapter 604 - Lin Suyin Breaks Down

    <h4>Chapter 604: Lin Suyin Breaks Down</h4>

    When Lin Suyin saw her, she had an emotional breakdown once again. She screamed at an extremely high pitch, ¡°Mother!¡±

    She wanted to rush forward and hug them, however, she couldn¡¯t move. She could only stare at the two skulls of her own parents who had brought her up, while they looked at her with their eyes wide open.

    Then, yet another package appeared right in front of her. That immature face looked like he was around thirteen to fourteen years old. He died with his eyes wide open as well. His greyish white pupils were staring straight at Lin Suyin.

    Lin Suyin widened her mouth as tears flowed down the corner of her eyes. She called out in a calm but painful voice, ¡°Brother.¡±

    Her father, her mother and her brother were the ones who were closest to her. They were her family who pampered her and loved her the most. She still remembered that two months ago, his brother said that he was going to get married after she got married.

    She still remembered that when Hu Kemeng was pretending to be her, her parents were extremely choosy when they were discussing her marriage, as if no one was good enough for her.

    She still remembered that her father asked her not to suffer any loss or injustice when she was away. He would be around to support her no matter what.

    These were all her loved ones!

    ¡°Why did you kill them? I¡¯m the one who¡¯s at fault. Why did you kill them? They didn¡¯t offend you. They¡¯re innocent. Why did you kill them?¡± Lin Suyin raised her head and shouted at Feng Tian angrily as her face was covered in tears. ¡°Why did you kill them? What did they do wrong?¡±

    These people were her blood rtives. They were her only blood rtives. Killing them was equivalent to killing the entire Lin Family.

    How could she be so ruthless and so cruel? How could she be so vicious?

    Looking at Lin Suyin who was crying in pain, Feng Tian finally felt a slight sense of relief in her heart. She then questioned her back coldly.

    ¡°What about Nansheng? What did she do wrong? Wasn¡¯t she innocent as well? Did she do anything to you while you were at the Flying Frost Pavilion? You kept pressuring her to the point that her mother almost died from anger. What did she do to offend you? Why did you have to kill her? Why did you have to attack those innocentmoners around?¡±

    Lin Suyin looked at the skulls in front of her and shouted at Feng Tian angrily and maniacally, ¡°Gu Nansheng¡¯s fault was bing the Beiqi Princess. She was at fault for gaining your trust, for being your friend and for being a person you cared for. She shouldn¡¯t have been your friend. Why would I kill her if she wasn¡¯t even your friend?¡±

    After hearing Lin Suyin¡¯s reply, Feng Tian felt likeughing. She answered her based on what she said. ¡°It was their fault for being your blood rtives. They were at fault because you killed Nansheng. A child has to pay off her father¡¯s debt while a father should also pay off his child¡¯s debt. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±

    Lin Suyin looked at her family members whose eyes were still wide open. Her hatred towards Feng Tian became intensified. She then shouted angrily, ¡°They weren¡¯t wrong ¡ª you¡¯re the one who¡¯s at fault. You can alwayse at me, why did you have to kill them? They weren¡¯t at fault. They were innocent. How could you be so cruel to exterminate my entire Lin Family? I only killed Gu Nansheng.¡±

    If Feng Tian didn¡¯t exist, she wouldn¡¯t have be like this. She wouldn¡¯t have killed Gu Nansheng, and her parents wouldn¡¯t have died.

    Therefore, everything was Feng Tian¡¯s fault. She was the one who deserved to die!

    Feng Tian looked coldly at Lin Suyin who was having an emotional breakdown. She then said unfeelingly, ¡°If you had only picked on me that day, I would only pick on you as well. Even if you had pressured Nansheng, there wouldn¡¯t be a need for me to kill your family as well.¡±

    ¡°The one I killed wasn¡¯t even your family member. She was just someone unimportant to you. Why did you kill my kin and exterminate the entire Lin Family?¡±

    ...

 Chapter 605 - Dont Talk About Whos Innocent Or Good

    <h4>Chapter 605: Don¡¯t Talk About Who¡¯s Innocent Or Good</h4>

    She had killed only one person ¡ª why must she treat her family like that? They weren¡¯t at fault. There were innocent. They had only known of Feng Tian through myths.

    She killed only Gu Nansheng ¡ª why must she kill her parents and her brother? These were three lives. Killing one of them would be more than enough.

    ¡°Lin Suyin, I¡¯m warning you. Sometimes, you just have to pay the price for what you¡¯ve done.¡± Gu Nansheng was an important person to Feng Tian. She wasn¡¯t just an insignificant nobody.

    Lin Suyin¡¯s face was covered in tears. Her red eyes were filled with anger and hatred. ¡°I only killed one person, why must you kill three? I don¡¯t mind if you kill my friends, but why did you kill my family? Why?¡±

    ¡°If you do something to me, I¡¯ll pay you back with what you¡¯ve done. If you do something to my people, I¡¯ll pay back what you¡¯ve done by tenfold,¡± Feng Tian sneered. ¡°My actions this time are considered benevolent.¡±

    No matter what she did to her, she would only pay back with the same degree. However, if she did something to her people, she would return the favor by tenfold.

    Lin Suyin¡¯s eyes were blood red. ¡°Feng Tian, can you even have a clear conscience after killing so many innocent people?¡±

    ¡°Innocent?¡± Feng Tian sneered sarcastically. ¡°Lin Family¡¯s first pot of gold was obtained through murder and robbery. How much blood that belonged to your aunt¡¯s babies was in your mum¡¯s hands? How many women did your brother rob? How many died because of him? Yet, you¡¯re saying that they were innocent?¡±

    How could such scourges who went around harming everyone be called innocent? Were they as innocent as Gu Nansheng, who was killed even though she was always lending people a helping hand?

    Hmmph!

    Feng Tian sneered as she looked at her. ¡°So what if they were innocent? You killed an innocent person who was close to me, hence I kill your people. An eye for an eye. Don¡¯t talk about who¡¯s innocent or good.¡±

    Ever since she died a terrible death, ever since she was reborn, she didn¡¯t n on bing a nice person anymore!

    If her close friends and families were to die and she were to be left alone, what was the point of being a good person?

    If they were to live a good life by her side, so what if she were to be an evil person?

    ¡°Feng Tian, I hate you!¡± Lin Suyin¡¯s eyes were burning with hatred, as if they were trying to burn her enemy to death. She gritted her teeth, wanting to eat her enemy alive.

    Feng Tian killed her parents. She would never let things slide just like that. She would definitely get her revenge on Feng Tian.

    ¡°If you were like Tu Xiupei, who only focused on torturing me instead of being so spiteful, then you might have a chance to wait for the arrival of your King. However, you can still wait for him, it¡¯s just that...,¡±said Feng Tian as she nced at her coldly. ¡°You can wait for him in a homunculus¡¯s form.¡±

    ¡°Feng... Ahhh!¡± The intense pain in Lin Suyin¡¯s right leg made her scream. Right after screaming, she felt another intense pain on her left leg. She let out another pathetic scream and fainted.

    That person fed her a Grade 5 Quick Healing Pill. He then sprinkled some medicine powder on her wound so that she would bleed to death.

    The effect of the Quick Healing Pill made the unconscious Lin Suyin slowly regain her consciousness. She stared at her legs with a pale face. Her initially long legs were now at the side. Her crotch area had nothing but two hollow wounds.

    Lin Suyin raised her head and looked at the indifferent Feng Tian. She then rebuked her with all the energy she had left, ¡°Feng Tian, you¡¯ll die a horrible death!¡±

    ¡°Continue.¡±

    Right after hearing those words, the person in the prison cell chopped off both of Lin Suyin¡¯s arms. She then fainted once again.

    ...

 Chapter 606 - The Arrival Of Fengyun Alliance

    <h4>Chapter 606: The Arrival Of Fengyun Alliance</h4>

    Feng Tian looked at this scene indifferently. She didn¡¯t have any emotional fluctuations. No matter how miserable Lin Suyin was, it could never bepared to the scene where Gu Nansheng copsed right in front of her with a smile on her face.

    Lin Suyin regained her consciousness once again. She felt an intense pain all over her body. She could feel that the parts where her hands and legs were previously at were now empty. She had lost all four of her limbs. She only had her torso left.

    Lin Suyin looked at Feng Tian who was putting up a cold expression. She then opened her mouth and scolded her. However, no matter what she tried to say, she could only make ¡®ah¡¯ sounds.

    She had lost her limbs and her tongue. She had really be a homunculus.

    Lin Suyin¡¯s hatred intensified. Her eyes were filled with hatred as she roared at Feng Tian. She looked like a crazy beast who was about to rush towards Feng Tian and eat her up.

    Feng Tian reminded her kindly, ¡°Oh, right. The skulls of your three family members are inside as well. The water tank was quite tall, so I used their heads as a support for you so that your head could be above the tank. This way, you can still stay alive.¡±

    Lin Suyin opened her mouth even wider. She was roaring at Feng Tian. She just wanted to kill her.

    Looking at Lin Suyin behave like that, Feng Tian took a deep breath. She then held Si Mobai¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    She had to keep Lin Suyin alive. Lin Suyin must live like this forever, a life worse than dying. She must live a life full of hatred but not being able to do anything about it. This was what Feng Tian owed Gu Nansheng!

    After stepping out of the dungeon, Feng Tian still couldn¡¯t feel any warmth from the sunlight that was shining on her. She could only feel some warmth when she leaned on Si Mobai, smelling the scent ofvender that was released from his body.

    ¡°Mobai, am I too cruel?¡±

    Si Mobai was looking at Feng Tian¡¯s self-loathing face under the sun. He suddenly had the urge to carry her on his back. He felt that it would be a better way to carry her instead. Hence, he squatted down in front of her. ¡°No,pared to me, you¡¯re far too kind.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at his pose, then climbed onto his back. His wide back was very warm and steady. ¡°Why have you suddenly thought of carrying me on your back?¡±

    Si Mobai stabilized her on his back and replied, ¡°When I carry you this way, you¡¯ll whisper beside my ear when you talk to me. That intimacy makes me feel warm and blissful.¡±

    Feng Tian wrapped her arms around his neck tightly while putting her head beside his. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since someone carried me like this. Myst memory was Xi Jin...¡±

    ¡°If you are to say that he¡¯s good one more time, I might have to be sorry.¡± He wanted to beat Xi Jin up!

    Feng Tian giggled. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this then. Let¡¯s talk about me instead. Actually, my name was...¡±

    Before she could even finish what she was saying, she saw the mayor of Evanesce City bringing two man who were dressed in ck into the dungeon. She could clearly see their sleeves, which had beautiful peonies sewn on them.

    She remembered Tu Xiang mentioning that the person who killed her mother was a woman with a peony mark on her wrist. It even had a nice fragrance.

    Although these two men only had peonies sewn on their sleeves, she wondered if they were rted?

    ¡°They¡¯re from Fengyun Alliance. They¡¯ve arrived really quickly.¡± Si Mobai¡¯s peach blossom eyes were staring at the two of them coldly. They didn¡¯t even have to dream about taking Lan¡¯er away until their master showed up!

    The mayor of Evanesce City guided them over with his face covered in cold sweat. When he stood next to Si Mobai, he saw his cold eyes that were giving him a warning nce. His back was instantly covered in cold sweat too!

    This big buddha was warning him not to mention that Feng Tian was the real Yunyi, or else, his ending would only be worse!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside and have a look,¡± said Feng Tian.

    ...

 Chapter 607 - I Did It, Is There A Problem?

    <h4>Chapter 607: I Did It, Is There A Problem?</h4>

    Those two Supremacies were stunned when they saw Feng Tian from a distance. As they got a closer look, their eyes brightened up in surprise. They had never seen such a peerless beauty before, not even in Xuantian Continent.

    However, when they felt Si Mobai¡¯s strong Spiritual Force pressuring them to the point where their breathing was disrupted, they couldn¡¯t help but sweat in fear. They then looked towards him and saw the obvious Zhusha mole on his forehead. They paid obeisance immediately saying, ¡°Ahh, it¡¯s the Demon King.¡±

    The Demon King had just showed up in the Xuantian Continent for less than a year, but he became the master of Ban Alliance in such a short time. His power level went from Dark Supreme to Prime Supreme within a year. Such a frightening practicing speed left everyone in shock.

    However, even though the Yunyi Alliance had be the Ban Alliance, they were still rivals with Fengyun Alliance. Therefore, his attitude towards them was not good.

    Facing these two who were among the lost ranking of the Fengyun Alliance, which was Dark Supreme, Si Mobai didn¡¯t even blink an eye, not to mention replying them.

    These two Supremacies weren¡¯t surprised as well. They quickly nced at Feng Tian who was on his back and followed the mayor of Evanesce City into the dungeon.

    ¡°Uh...¡± When the mayor of the Evanesce City saw Lin Suyin, who had been turned into a homunculus, he was stunned. He then turned around and looked at Si Mobai and Feng Tian weirdly. She was just fine this morning, how did she be like this in just half an hour?

    The two Supremacies were frowning as they looked at Lin Suyin, whose face was full of pustules. One of them scolded angrily, ¡°I¡¯m looking for the Queen, why are you showing me this weirdo? Are you trying to keep the credit for yourself so that it¡¯ll be easier for you to enter Xuantian Continent?¡±

    The mayor of Evanesce City knelt down immediately. He was so scared that he didn¡¯t even dare to wipe the sweat on his face. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to. She¡¯s the Queen that was mentioned by the Beiqi Emperor in his letter ¡ª Gu Yun!¡±

    He didn¡¯t know when the Beiqi Emperor sent a letter to the Fengyun Alliance, telling them that the Beiqi Princess, Gu Yun was the Queen. When they received the news, a force field had been erected between the two continents before they could even investigate her.

    When he saw the Zhusha mole on Gu Yun¡¯s forehead, he believed it immediately. However, who knew that she was neither Gu Yun nor the Queen. She was his disciple, Lin Suyin!

    When Lin Suyin heard what the Supremacy said, she raised her head in despair. There was a red dot right in the middle of her dirtied forehead. She shouted agitatedly at the Supremacy, however, not a single sound came out.

    She was Gu Yun. She was the Queen. Why didn¡¯t they arrive half an hour earlier? If they had arrived earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have turned out like that.

    Come on, save her from this ce. She was the Queen. Even in her current state, the King wouldn¡¯t mind at all. The King would help her get her revenge.

    ¡°There really is a Zhusha mole on her forehead,¡± said the Supremacy as he looked at the red dot on her forehead.

    ¡°Is she really the Queen?¡± How did the Queen end up like this? They would be killed upon their return. They would be med for their inefficiency in protecting her. Also, their death would be a horrible one.

    How were they going to exin things when they brought her back? No matter what their exnation was, they would still die.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is she the real Queen? How did she turn out like this? Who made her this way? I¡¯ll kill him,¡± an Advanced-stage Dark Supreme questioned the mayor of Evanesce City in a deep voice.

    Si Mobai walked in steadily with Feng Tian on his back. His peach blossom eyes were cold as he spoke faintly, ¡°I did it. Is there a problem?¡±

    After hearing that voice, the two Supremacies turned around and looked at Si Mobai. He was the master of Ban Alliance and a Prime Supreme. Who would dare to pick a bone with him at this moment?

    ...

 Chapter 608 - I Am The Demon Queen Consort

    <h4>Chapter 608: I Am The Demon Queen Consort</h4>

    However, after giving it a thought, their master who had never shown his face was scarier. If this person really was the Queen, it would be better to die in the Demon King¡¯s hands.

    ¡°She¡¯s the master of our Fengyun Alliance. Doing this would mean that you¡¯re opposing our Fengyun Alliance.¡±

    They had to offend him even if they didn¡¯t want to!

    They had to have a problem with him even if they didn¡¯t dare to do so!

    They were wondering how the passage had suddenly opened. It turned out that the Demon King, who erected the force field, came to such a small ce to look for a woman.

    ¡°Since when did Ban Alliance not oppose Fengyun Alliance?¡±

    After hearing these words, the two Supremacies were speechless. Did he purposely pick on the Queen just because of the rivalry between these two alliances?

    The mayor of Evanesce City was wiping off his cold sweat while watching this single-sided oppression. ¡°Supremacy Bing, she¡¯s neither Gu Yun nor the Queen. This was all the Beiqi Emperor¡¯s idea.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not the Queen?¡± The Supremacy nced at the Zhusha mole on Lin Suyin¡¯s forehead and reprimanded him loudly, ¡°If she¡¯s not the Queen, then who is? Are you are telling me that she¡¯s not the Queen after we¡¯vee all the way here?¡±

    The master of their alliance had been informed about this. If they didn¡¯t bring the Queen back, they would be punished.

    ¡°Her name is Lin Suyin. She¡¯s my disciple. She identally heard about the order to look for the Queen. Therefore, she escaped from Evanesce City to Beiqi Nation. She then pretended to be the Queen over there. I was duped as well.¡±

    ¡°Mm mm mm!¡± Lin Suyin was shouting at them in protest. She was the Queen. She was the real deal. Take her away. Take her away from this ce.

    After hearing such soundless screams, the Supremacy looked even more annoyed. ¡°If you don¡¯t give me an exnation regarding this matter, you¡¯ll end up like her.¡±

    ¡°Everything I¡¯ve said is true. I didn¡¯t find the Queen. This is a fake. The Zhusha mole on her forehead was dotted on using some chemicals.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at Lin Suyin, who was screaming soundlessly. She then curled her lips slightly and said,¡± Won¡¯t you know whether she¡¯s the real Queen after bringing her back? Even if you can¡¯t recognize her, won¡¯t your master be able to recognize her?¡±

    The two Supremacies looked at Feng Tian. They couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces at her alluring beauty. ¡°The Queen should probably look like you, right?¡±

    Such alluring beauty was iparable!

    No matter who the Queen was, they would still be in a difficult situation.

    One of them was on the Demon King¡¯s back. It would be impossible to take her with them!

    Another one was ruined by the Demon King. They would have no chance of winning at all!

    They had probably offended the gods. Just when they thought that great sess was awaiting them, they ran into the Prime Supreme Demon King!

    ¡°I am the Demon King¡¯s queen consort. I am partly responsible for what happened to your Queen.¡± Feng Tian¡¯s gaze fell upon the peonies on their wrists. Her phoenix eyes then turned slightly colder.

    After hearing these words, Si Mobai¡¯s cold peach blossom eyes instantly brightened up. She said she was the Demon Wargod¡¯s queen consort!

    The two Supremacies were looking at Si Mobai, who was looking at Lin Suyin at the side. They didn¡¯t dare to be too presumptuous.

    ¡°Take her back. You¡¯ll naturally find out whether she¡¯s real or a fake.¡± Feng Tian looked at Lin Suyin as she sneered, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to be the Queen? I¡¯m looking forward to knowing whether a fake like you can be the Queen.¡±

    The two Supremacies looked at each other and thought that she made some sense. Bring her back first. As for how she became like this, the Fengyun Alliance would risk everything to get their revenge on the Ban Alliance if she was the real deal.

    However, if she was a fake, their oue would be much worse than being kept captive in an earthen jar!

    ...

 Chapter 609 - If Someone Likes You More Than I Do

    <h4>Chapter 609: If Someone Likes You More Than I Do</h4>

    ¡°Bring her back then. Clear up this mess and take good care of her.¡±

    It didn¡¯t matter if she was real or fake. Since she might be the Queen, they must treat her nicely. Who knew whether the King had a special taste and wanted such a homunculus?

    Si Mobai said in a cold voice, ¡°I¡¯ll send her back for you.¡±

    Feng Tian¡¯s grip tightened. Mobai knew what she was thinking. Although she wanted to send Lin Suyin to Xuantian Continent, she didn¡¯t intend to send her over there in a proper manner. She could only go there in her homunculus form.

    She wanted Lin Suyin to know that a fake would always be a fake. No matter how close she was to pretending to be the real deal, she would still be a fake.

    She wanted Lin Suyin to fall into despair right after seeing a glimpse of hope in front of her. She wanted her to experience the despair she felt previously.

    After hearing these words, the Advanced-stage Dark Supreme couldn¡¯t hold it anymore and questioned him, ¡°This is Fengyun Alliance¡¯s business. The Demon King is rather busybody.¡±

    ¡°I do as I like!¡± Right after saying that, he waved his hand and unleashed a strong Spiritual Force towards the two Supremacies.

    The two of them were only Dark Supremes. They were helpless when they faced a Prime Supreme like Si Mobai. Their only option was to get hit by the strong Spiritual Force. Bam! They flew through the door and were embedded in the wall.

    He was so strong!

    ¡°I¡¯ll send her to your alliance when I return to Xuantian Continent. If your master has a problem with it, ask him to meet me personally!¡± He said to them with disdain as he turned and left.

    A secret guard appeared right after and took Lin Suyin away.

    The two Supremacies who were embedded in the wall could only watch the woman who might be the Queen being taken away by their rival, the Ban Alliance.

    If they knew that the Demon King would be here, their master would have showed up personally and not send these two goons over instead. Besides, they arrived ratherte. If the woman called Lin Suyin was really the Queen, the whole Guiyuan Continent, Fengyun Alliance and Ban Alliance would perish under his rage!

    The King was a very scary person!

    The two Supremacies came down from the wall calmly and stood in front of the mayor of Evanesce City saying, ¡°Something happened to the Queen. Go kill yourself.¡±

    Right after saying those words, the two of them left. They must rush back to tell their master that the Queen had been snatched away by Ban Alliance!

    ¡°Yes!¡± The mayor of Evanesce City stuck his forehead to the ground as he replied with respect. He didn¡¯t have any other choices!

    Si Mobai carried Feng Tian on his back into her room and asked her to take a shower to remove the bad luck from the dungeon.

    ¡°Are you not friendly towards Fengyun Alliance because of the rivalry between the two alliances?¡± asked Feng Tian as she sat in front of Si Mobai while letting him dry her wet hair.

    Si Mobai suddenly came to a halt. ¡°I just dislike their master, that¡¯s all.¡±

    He didn¡¯t even show his face, yet he wanted to take Lan¡¯er away from him. He wasn¡¯t respecting him at all!

    However, after giving it a thought, it would be better if he never showed up at all. In his heart, he felt that this mysterious man was full of threat, as if he would take Lan¡¯er away from him.

    Feng Tian giggled. With such strong Spiritual Force, he could be as capricious as he was right now.

    Si Mobai felt rather uneasy as he thought about the mysterious man. He then lowered his head and looked at Feng Tian shakily saying, ¡°Lan¡¯er, if there¡¯s someone who likes you more than I do and can give you a better life, will you have a change of heart?¡±

    He knew this question sounded silly, but he couldn¡¯t help it. He just wanted to know her answer.

    Feng Tian raised her head slightly and looked at him. ¡°Would you give him such an opportunity?¡±

    ...

 Chapter 610 - Si Mobai Is Jealous Once Again

    <h4>Chapter 610: Si Mobai Is Jealous Once Again</h4>

    Si Mobai shook his head and continued drying Feng Tian¡¯s hair. He was just feeling uneasy and unconfident. He was afraid that Lan¡¯er might ditch him even if the mysterious man did nothing but showing up.

    The mysterious man gave him such a feeling. He regarded him as a threat who could easily take Lan¡¯er away from him!

    Feng Tian turned around and looked at Si Mobai. His handsome evil face was filled with worries andcked confidence. He was a proud, arrogant person who looked down on everyone. However, at this moment, he was worried and afraid of the uncertain future.

    ¡°Mobai, if there¡¯s a woman who¡¯s prettier, more gentle and better than me in every aspect, would you stop liking me and like her instead?¡±

    After hearing these words, Si Mobai lowered his head and looked at her. ¡°You looked ugly the first time we met.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Feng Tian instantly didn¡¯t feel like making his troubled mind feel better anymore.

    ¡°Besides, before you gave me your promise, you were nothing close to being gentle at all.¡±

    Feng Tian gave a ¡°hmph¡± as she snatched the towel from his hand and turned around with her back facing him. She stopped letting him dry her hair.

    Si Mobai giggled while looking at Feng Tian who was like a littledy. ¡°So, what do you have to worry about?¡±

    He had seen the good and bad side of her, so would that even matter? When he liked her, she wasn¡¯t even in her best state. Therefore, besides her, he would never like another woman in his whole life.

    ¡°Women don¡¯t like being called ugly.¡± Feng Tian was holding her towel tightly. It¡¯s alright if others called her ugly, but he couldn¡¯t. Or else, what was the point of her recovering her looks? She did all that just to be pretty in front of him so that he wouldn¡¯t look at anyone else but her.

    Si Mobai was smiling faintly. He then took the towel from her saying, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. Lan¡¯er is the prettiest and the gentlest woman in the world.¡±

    No matter how good someone else was, she could never bepared to Feng Tian, even though Feng Tian was really not gentle.

    Feng Tian groaned softly, however, she felt quite rather happy.

    Love is so strange. She wanted to be a cold, emotionless person who kept her distance from everyone at first.

    However, ever since Si Mobai appeared in her life, her n was ruined. She started to be warmer. She even behaved like how a normaldy should behave. Although she trusted him, she would still be afraid of losing him from time to time.

    Even a powerful man like him who had the world in his hands would have times where he was afraid of losing her.

    Such a feeling was far beyond liking. It was love!

    ¡°Mobai, why are they looking for the woman named Yunyi?¡± asked Feng Tian.

    Si Mobai suddenly came to a halt. ¡°There seems to be a reason behind this. There is a ¡®Yun¡¯ word in Fengyun Alliance...¡±

    ¡°Fengyun. Feng and Yun?¡± Feng Tian felt like something had shed past her mind. She then mumbled softly, ¡°Brother Feng?¡±

    Si Mobai who was drying her head heard her mumble. The smile of his face disappeared instantly and only coldness was left.

    Did she just call out ¡®Brother Feng¡¯?

    When Feng Tian felt a sudden drop in the surrounding temperature, she raised her head and looked at him instantly. ¡°Mobai... Mm...¡±

    Si Mobai bent down as he held her face and kissed her on the lips forcefully. He then bit her lips softly while sucking the tip of her tongue, as if he wanted to suck her dry.

    Feng Tian felt his anger. Even though they were in a rather weird position, she didn¡¯t resist his kiss. She just kissed him back gently as she tried to put out his raging fire.

    ...

 Chapter 611 - I Dont Want Anyone But Mobai

    <h4>Chapter 611: I Don¡¯t Want Anyone But Mobai</h4>

    When Si Mobai felt her gentle and cautious response, his anger dissipated slightly. His forceful kiss slowly became gentle.

    ¡°Uh...¡± Luo Yunzhu was standing at the door. She had witnessed everything that happened in the house and was instantly dumbfounded.

    Feng Tian was sitting on the chair with her head leaning backwards while Si Mobai bent down to kiss her. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Tian, isn¡¯t your neck tired?¡±

    This was an act of high difficulty. How could they kiss in such a position?

    After their kiss and the perfect atmosphere were ruined by Luo Yunzhu, Si Mobai raised his head and looked at her coldly.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything. Continue what you were doing,¡± said Luo Yunzhu, who ran away in fear after seeing his gaze. It was too scary. It seemed like she had said those words out loud without realizing.

    Ah! One shouldn¡¯t look at such an inappropriate scene!

    This was her first time seeing such a highly difficult kiss, therefore she stared slightly longer. Would His Highness hate her because of that?

    Feng Tian¡¯s head was still leaning backwards as she looked at Si Mobai¡¯s cold expression. She then spoke softly, ¡°My neck hurts.¡± It really hurt!

    Si Mobai looked at her neck being supported by the chair. It must have knocked against the chair when they were kissing earlier. Therefore, he helped her up and massaged her neck gently.

    ¡°Pfft!¡± Feng Tian took a deep breath. ¡°I think I sprained my neck. Be gentle.¡±

    She sprained her neck from kissing. Great!

    After hearing those words, Si Mobai¡¯s expression became colder. He should have pulled her up and kissed her directly. Why must he kiss her like that? Now that her neck was sprained, she must be in pain.

    ¡°Mobai.¡± Just as Feng Tian was about to turn around, she was stopped by Si Mobai who said, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±

    After hearing that unfeeling voice which seemed to still care about her neck, Feng Tian asked cautiously, ¡°Are you angry?¡±

    Si Mobai didn¡¯t reply. He just continued massaging her neck softly.

    ¡°Is it because of that Brother Fe...¡± Before Feng Tian could even finish what she was saying, she felt an intense pain in her neck which made her take another deep breath. ¡°Ouch!¡±

    Si Mobai didn¡¯t say another word. His extremely handsome face was so frigid right now, as if it was covered by ayer of frost. The atmosphere seemed to have be colder as well.

    With such an attitude, he was without a doubt, angry and jealous. And it was much more serious than ever.

    Since the scary Demon King was angry, let¡¯s try cheering him up.

    ¡°Brother Bai?¡±

    Si Mobai¡¯s face became more sullen as he exerted more strength with his hands.

    ¡°Brother Mo?¡±

    He didn¡¯t say anything, but his face turned even more sullen.

    ¡°Brother Mobai?¡±

    He didn¡¯t say a word. His face was as ck as charcoal right now. He exerted more strength with his hands.

    Feng Tian suddenly raised her voice after seeing him not reply. She then turned around and said to him angrily, ¡°Si Mobai!¡±

    She stopped trying to cheer him up. His temper was getting worse!

    Si Mobai looked at her and asked faintly, ¡°How many brothers do you want?¡±

    ¡°...¡± After hearing these words that were full of grievance and jealousy, Feng Tian¡¯s anger dissipated instantly. She then raised her head and answered seriously, ¡°I don¡¯t want any. I just want Mobai.¡±

    Si Mobai lowered his head and looked at her. His dark face had eased up quite a lot. However, his face still remained cold as he thought about what she had mumbled earlier.

    ¡°I¡¯ve dreamt about that Feng...¡±

    Before Feng Tian could finish what she was saying, the atmosphere that was finally getting friendly turned cold once again. The calm face in front of her turned sullen once again.

    ¡°Mobai,¡± said Feng Tian, who stood up immediately after seeing him turn around and leave. Why did he have such a bad temper?

    ...

 Chapter 612 - Shen Qingdais Life Story

    <h4>Chapter 612: Shen Qingdai¡¯s Life Story</h4>

    Si Mobai was really angry. He didn¡¯t speak because he was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to contain his own anger and do things that would hurt her.

    She had dreamt about all sorts of people. Why couldn¡¯t she just dream about him only?

    He wondered if there was any skill that could control one¡¯s dream, so that Lan¡¯er would only dream about him from now on.

    ¡°Go away, I don¡¯t care about you anymore.¡± Feng Tian tugged the corner of her mouth. She didn¡¯t do anything wrong. What was he angry about? Why should she appease him?

    Si Mobai came to a pause, then turned around as he sighed. He then wrapped his arms around her saying, ¡°Lan¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°Hmph.¡± She was angry.

    ¡°I just wanted to make something for you in the kitchen and calm myself down while doing so.¡± Si Mobai pulled her close and stared into her eyes. ¡°Can you only dream about me?¡±

    Stop talking about this or that Brother Jin or Brother Feng. He was really jealous. He would really go crazy as he was extremely possessive of her. That Feng especially, posed too much of a threat to him.

    He already felt a sense of crises without him even showing himself. If he showed himself, what would happen to Lan¡¯er?

    ¡°I just wanted to tell you about my dream. I think it might be rted to that Yunyi, so can you listen to me patiently?¡± Feng Tian was quite angry. ¡°I don¡¯t even know him.¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to call out Brother Feng, but whenever she heard the word ¡®Fengyun¡¯, she couldn¡¯t help but think of how Yun¡¯er called Brother Feng. Therefore, she just called out naturally.

    Si Mobai nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll make prepare some food for you in case you feel hungry.¡±

    Feng Tian replied with a soft ¡®uh-huh¡¯. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when you¡¯re back.¡±

    After Si Mobai left, Feng Tian thought about how to talk about the dream that she always had and her previous life. She thought that it was about time to tell him.

    She must be frank with him. With his protection, she didn¡¯t have to be afraid.

    Si Mobai returned shortly. He had prepared seafood noodles, and looked much better nowpared to his cold and sullen face earlier.

    ¡°Mobai, I was Shen Qingdai previously,¡± Feng Tian told him frankly as she looked at him wiping her mouth.

    Si Mobai came to a pause, then nodded gently. ¡°Uh-huh.¡±

    Although he had guessed it a long time ago and she had also admitted tacitly, he still felt rather surprised when he heard these words.

    ¡°I guess you¡¯ve investigated it. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve found.¡± Feng Tian raised her head and stared at Si Mobai.

    Previously, she had admitted her identity tacitly. It was impossible for Si Mobai to not investigate Shen Qingdai.

    Si Mobai pondered and said slowly, ¡°Shen Qingdai was a useless person who possessed no elements since young. Her parents were dead since she was little, however, her uncle and aunty pampered her like their own child. They even treated her better than their own daughter, Shen Yunya. Besides, she was the childhood sweetheart of the eldest son of Jiang Family, Jiang Ying. When they were nning their wedding, Shen Qingdai suddenly fell sick. However, Jiang Ying didn¡¯t leave her. After she died, he remained single for three years before being engaged to someone else.¡±

    This was what he found out. There wasn¡¯t anything wrong with Shen Qingdai¡¯s life story. The Shen Family and the Jiang Family were known for being sentimental and righteous.

    However, if all these were true, why did Lan¡¯er hate them so much?

    There must be something that no one knew about. Besides, not many people but those involved knew about this.

    ¡°Besides, I¡¯ve also found out that Shen Yunya sacrificed her blood to the crystal ball and nearly died finding Shen Qingdai¡¯s resurrected soul.¡±

    ...

 Chapter 613 - Shen Yunyas Meticulous Plan

    <h4>Chapter 613: Shen Yunya¡¯s Meticulous n</h4>

    After hearing those words, Feng Tian frowned. ¡°Was it the state preceptor? What was the result?¡±

    The crystal ball belonged to the state preceptor. She met the state preceptor when she was little, however, she didn¡¯t have much memories of him. The only thing she knew was that he was a very famous state preceptor in Xuantian Continent.

    ¡°There wasn¡¯t any news about the result. I found out from the Shen Family that Shen Yunya did all these to console Xi Jin, who was living a befuddled life.¡±

    Si Mobai didn¡¯t tell her that ever since Xi Jin returned and knew about Shen Qingdai¡¯s death, he drank alcohol all day and night. He was so befuddled to the extent where he vomited blood and suffered from visceral bleeding. They nearly couldn¡¯t save him. This led to Shen Yunya predicting whether Shen Qingdai was still alive.

    It was obvious that he wouldn¡¯t tell her all these because he was his rival!

    ¡°Even so, she was still doubtful, or else why would shee all the way to Guiyuan Continent and test me repeatedly.¡± She was afraid that her hatred towards Shen Yunya would cause suspicion.

    Shen Yunya was a meticulous person. She wasn¡¯t like Tu Xiupei.

    ¡°Did Xi Jin think ofing back to look for Tu Xiupei?¡± This was a crucial matter.

    Si Mobai replied with an ¡®uh-huh. ¡°Although he wanted to look for her, it was obvious that he would rather believe in her than miss this chance.¡±

    As the only path between the two continents was sealed off by him with a force field and guarded by the people of Ban Alliance, Xi Jin couldn¡¯te over even if he wanted to.

    ¡°When were they engaged?¡±

    Si Mobai frowned. He didn¡¯t like the fact that she was caring so much about what happened to Xi Jin. ¡°Three months after they returned. Their wedding day was set to be the twelfth of April next year.¡±

    Since she was angry earlier, he decided to obey her wishes. There was no need for him to worry about Xi Jin. The person whom he should be careful of was the mysterious man.

    Feng Tian raised her head and looked at him. ¡°Mobai, if you don¡¯t know me, would you believe what they said?¡±

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t know you, why would the truth matter to me?¡± Si Mobai looked at her and said gently, ¡°There are no ifs. I¡¯ll stand by your side no matter what.¡±

    Even if he and Xi Jin knew each other, he wasn¡¯t someone whom he would care a lot about. Besides, this had nothing to do with him.

    However, there were no ifs. She had be the person he cared a lot about ever since they met. He would stand by her side regardless of the truth.

    Feng Tian nodded gently. She thought about the torture she went through for three days and three nights in her previous life. It was a nightmare. She couldn¡¯t help but shiver in fear when she thought about it once again.

    Si Mobai felt her fear. He then held her hand and pulled her into his arms gently. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here, and always will be.¡±

    Feng Tian seemed to think of something. She then asked him immediately, ¡°Oh right, when did they announce my death?¡±

    ¡°Ninth of April. The cause of death was due to terminal disease. The tenth was the day of mourning while the eleventh was the funeral. Xi Jin returned that night, however, he was toote. He couldn¡¯t even see you onest time.¡±

    After hearing these words, Feng Tian shivered abruptly. She couldn¡¯t contain her fear. ¡°Shen Yunya calcted everything. She had nned all this long ago.¡±

    Si Mobai wrapped his arms around her stomach as he rested his chin on her shoulder. He tried to give her warmth and a sense of security. She was afraid and terrified. She was filled with hatred.

    ¡°I was drugged and locked in the dungeon on the ninth. I was killed by her on the twelfth.¡± Even though she spoke about her three day torture in a brief sentence, she still felt an intense fear.

    Her face was skinned alive. Her kneecaps were shattered, and her eyes were dug out. She even went through bloodletting...

    ...

 Chapter 614 - Always Behind You

    <h4>Chapter 614: Always Behind You</h4>

    Even though she had been reborn for two years now, all the scenes of her suffering still felt like a nightmare. She could even feel throbbing pain on her face, her kneecaps and her eyes. She could even feel blood flowing out of her wrist slowly.

    All these were a nightmare!

    The words of Shen Yunya were like the devil¡¯s words, pestering her every day and night. Taking her enemy as her kin, while her parents couldn¡¯t die in peace.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it. Let¡¯s stop.¡± Si Mobai hugged her shivering body tightly. He could feel her fear and her despair. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here. I¡¯ll always be here.¡±

    Si Mobai kept telling her repeatedly that he was here for her.

    Feng Tian¡¯s heart that was filled with fear slowly calmed down. She was like a fish out of water in his arms as she breathed heavily. Her clothes were soaked in cold sweat.

    ¡°Mobai, they caused my parents¡¯ death while I took my enemy as my kin for more than a decade,¡± said Feng Tian as she grabbed onto Si Mobai¡¯s hand tightly.

    She hated how they treated her. However, she hated them even more for killing her parents and tricking her into taking her enemy as her kin.

    ¡°Father and mother wouldn¡¯t me you.¡±

    After hearing what Si Mobai said, her remorse and guilt disappeared instantly. ¡°Since when did they be your inws?¡±

    Si Mobai said in a serious manner, ¡°Ever since I liked you.¡±

    Feng Tian let out a soft hmph, however, she did not refute his statement. She felt much better and wasn¡¯t as afraid as before. ¡°Mobai, I must get my revenge personally. I must take Shen Family back. I want to kill them.¡±

    This was because their lives belonged to her!

    ¡°Alright. However, I¡¯ll always be right behind you.¡± She could ask for his help anytime. She didn¡¯t have to push herself too hard.

    Feng Tian nodded softly. ¡°Mobai, don¡¯t take Xi Jin as an enemy. It doesn¡¯t matter if I treated him as a brother. He lost his rights to love me forever, just like what Shen Yunya said.¡±

    If only Xi Jin knew that the dumplings that he ate were made from her flesh ¡ª that she was still alive when he returned and that he actually missed the opportunity to save her. He would break down and go crazy.

    This was Shen Yunya¡¯s aim!

    Therefore, she could reveal her identity as Shen Qingdai to anyone but Xi Jin.

    Si Mobai replied with a soft ¡®uh-huh¡¯. Now that he knew the actual time of Shen Qingdai¡¯s death and linked it to the time of Xi Jin¡¯s return, he realized that Xi Jin had missed his final chance to save her. He had indeed lost his rights to love her.

    However, what exactly did Lan¡¯er experience previously that made her have such fear? He didn¡¯t want to ask her as he didn¡¯t want to rub salt on her wound any further.

    It was too painful!

    Si Mobai held her hands tightly and said, ¡°Fortunately, I¡¯ll never miss the chance.¡±

    Fortunately, he didn¡¯t hesitate when he signed the natal contract with her previously. This way, whenever she was in danger, he could always get to her no matter where she was.

    No matter when, he would never miss the chance to save her.

    Feng Tian knew what he meant by ¡®fortunately¡¯. She lowered her head and looked at their interlocking fingers. The half heart shaped ring had now be a full heart shaped ring. This mirrored what it was like before they met each other ¡ª they only had half a heart. They would only beplete when they were together.

    ¡°Fortunately, I met you in this life.¡± She was extremely d and felt fortunate and blissful.

    Si Mobai curled his lips slightly and replied, ¡°Me too.¡±

    Without her, there would be a void in his life. His life would be meaningless. She was his world.

    ...

 Chapter 615 - Is Feng Tianlan Jealous?

    <h4>Chapter 615: Is Feng Tian Jealous?</h4>

    No matter what she had experienced in her previous life or whatever nightmare she had from those experiences, all of these dissipated since she met him. She could face everything now.

    ¡°Mobai, there¡¯s a man who always appeared in my dream.¡±

    Si Mobai¡¯s suddenly exerted force on his hand. The blissful atmosphere was ruined by those words. Couldn¡¯t she talk about this some other day? Why must she talk about this now?

    ¡°There¡¯s also a woman,¡± Feng Tian said immediately after feeling the cold air released from his body.

    Si Mobai replied with a soft ¡®uh-huh¡¯. He was still unhappy. Could she be that woman?

    Feng Tian knew that he was angry and jealous once again, but she didn¡¯t bother about him and continued what she wanted to say. His anger would dissipate after she finished her story. Oh dear, he was even jealous about a dream. How was he the scary Demon King? He was more like a ball of jealousy.

    ¡°It was a very weird dream. I already had such a dream three times. At first, I felt like I was that woman. Now that I think of it, she should be Yunyi...¡±

    After hearing what Feng Tian said, Si Mobai frowned. However, he didn¡¯t interrupt her as he listened to her story attentively.

    ¡°I still couldn¡¯t see their faces clearly. I know he was called Wu and thedy in red should be Yunyi. I only saw her facial outline. It was the same outline Lin Suyin had when posing as her. Therefore, it felt rather familiar. There was also a man in ck. I heard Yunyi calling him Brother Feng...¡±

    Feng Tian raised her head and looked at him. She then exined. ¡°When we mentioned Fengyun earlier, I thought of Feng and Yun, which was why I called out Brother Feng.¡±

    Therefore, she didn¡¯t want any more brothers. She only wanted Si Mobai.

    After hearing her exnation, Si Mobai¡¯s expression became much better. ¡°That¡¯s the way.¡±

    ¡°That Feng...¡±

    Si Mobai corrected her, ¡°Call him lunatic.¡±

    ¡®Feng¡¯ sounded very intimate. He didn¡¯t like it!

    Feng Tian tugged the corner of her mouth. He kept getting jealous very easily. Even the scary Demon King had such a childish side?

    If his subordinates were to see him like this, they would probably be shocked.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine with everything as long as you¡¯re happy.¡± He didn¡¯t mind, however, she really shouldn¡¯t call someone so intimately.

    Feng Tian ignored him and continued. ¡°That lunatic exchanged a pearl with Yunyi. He didn¡¯t even hesitate. Such a heartless man.¡±

    Although she was just a bystander, she could feel what a heartless man Feng was. Yunyi must have been gravely hurt by him at that moment.

    ¡°Uh-huh, he¡¯s the most heartless man in the world, so stay away from him in future,¡± said Si Mobai. He agreed in a serious manner that Feng was indeed heartless man.

    Feng Tian got out of his arms as she raised her head and looked at him. ¡°When I was talking about that lunatic, you corrected me solemnly. Why didn¡¯t you correct me when I was calling Wu?¡±

    ¡°Maybe he¡¯s more pleasing to my eyes?¡± He was Wu himself, so of course he was pleasing to his own eyes.

    Feng Tian stared at him with her burning eyes and said with great certainty, ¡°Are you hiding something from me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not hiding anything, but I had the same dream as yours before.¡±

    Feng Tian raised her eyebrows. ¡°Yunyi?¡±

    Si Mobai nodded. Before he could say anything, Feng Tian shouted, ¡°Si Mobai, how dare you dream of another woman behind my back!¡±

    Si Mobai raised his eyebrow slightly. His peach blossom eyes looked like they were shimmering as he curled his lips slightly. ¡°Is Lan¡¯er jealous?¡±

    Surprisingly, Lan¡¯er was also jealous. But she was so cute when she was jealous. Her lioness roar sounded so pleasant!

 Chapter 616 - Are You Going to Listen to Your Wife or Not

    <h4>Chapter 616: Are You Going to Listen to Your Wife or Not</h4>

    Feng Tian regained herposure. At the thought of how she lost her cool earlier, she lightly sniffed and looked at him with her eyebrows raised. She then said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You mean only you¡¯re allowed to be jealous and I can¡¯t be jealous?¡±

    ¡°Of course, you can. I¡¯m greatly honored by it,¡± Si Mobai said with a dazzling smile, like boundless stars hidden within his eyes.

    Feng Tian was somewhat charmed and dazzled by his smile. She stared at him for a while before moving her gaze away with much difficulty. Then she muttered, ¡°Beauty can be distracting.¡±

    That devil, Si Mobai was more attractive than her when he smiled!

    Listening to Feng Tian¡¯s words, Si Mobai smiled happily. He grinned even more brilliantly now.

    Feng Tian had just turned her head back when she saw his devastatingly charming smile. She angrily red at him and demanded, ¡°Stop smiling.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± He was happy when he saw Lan¡¯er jealous. He felt blissful, and then he wanted to smile.

    ¡°Beauty can be distracting. Besides, your smile really makes people just want to surrender to your beauty.¡± At which point, Feng Tian recalled the first time she saw Si Mobai. At that time, he appeared in front of her like a god.

    Thinking about it, he already looked good at the time but just not as good-looking as he was now. Did beauty really lie in the eye of the beholder?

    Wanting to win over Feng Tian, Si Mobai smiled more brilliantly and charmingly. He just wanted to lure her soul out, and then stash it away in his world.

    Seeing how Si Mobai did not listen to her words, Feng Tian reached out to pinch his face and said, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to smile.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± His smile then widened because when she was like this, she was simply too adorable, very much like a little girl. She became very tender and was no longer icy cold.

    When she saw that he was still smiling, Feng Tian did not pinch his cheek but gently flicked at his zhusha mole between his eyebrows. She then glowered at him and said, ¡°Are you going to listen to your wife or not?¡±

    ¡°My wife?¡± Si Mobai slightly squinted, and his voice faintly picked up.

    ¡°Uh...¡± Feng Tian stared nkly for a moment, and then nodded ¡°Why not?¡±

    She would be happy marrying him, wouldn¡¯t she?

    Si Mobai smiled and said, ¡°Yes, why not.¡±

    It was something he had long thought of and looked forward to. But she did not want to, so he did not bring it up. When the time was right, they would naturally get married.

    Feng Tian slightly reddened and was too bashful. She dared not look at him as she said, ¡°So, are you going to listen to me?¡±

    Si Mobai gently grunted his approval. After he reined in his expression of holding back his smile, he gazed at her with a gentle and affectionate look in his eyes.

    Feng Tian was a little embarrassed by his gaze. She was afraid of melting under his burning gaze. She bowed her head and asked, ¡°What did you dream about Yunyi?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t remember. It was vague. There was only one red figure, like a ball of fire, exceptionally luminous and very warm.¡± He only remembered such a figure. As for the scene, he did not remember anything else.

    Feng Tian lifted her head to look up at him. She stared intively, as if to say to only like her alone.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, you¡¯re Yunyi,¡± Si Mobai said as he held her hand. He then continued, ¡°And I¡¯m Wu Ya.¡±

    ¡°Wu Ya?¡± Feng Tian looked surprised and thought of the name she had been unable to shout in her dream. She said, ¡°You¡¯re that Wu?¡±

    Si Mobai uttered his assent and said, ¡°This is the assumption I made from what I learned in Yunyi Alliance. Andter, ording to your dream, that Lan¡¯er is Yunyi and I¡¯m Wu Ya.¡±

    It was just his guess. Nheless, it was what he believed so it should not be wrong.

    ¡°Who¡¯s that madman?¡± Feng Tian only felt slightly stunned. It actually turned out to be herself as well as Mobai in the dream that she had?

    ¡°The Master of Fengyun Alliance.¡±

    At this point, a lot of things could be exined and made sense of regarding the existence of Guiyuan Continent¡¯s three forces and Xuantian Continent¡¯s three major alliances.

 Chapter 617 - Letâ€™s Get Married

    <h4>Chapter 617: Let¡¯s Get Married</h4>

    Feng Tian was silent for a moment. She ran her hand along them before saying, ¡°Yunyi, Wu Ya, Feng... Zi!¡±

    Under Si Mobai¡¯s cautionary gaze, Feng Tian forcibly added in the word ¡°Zi¡±.

    ¡°Ban Alliance used to be called Yunyi Alliance, which was named after her. Fengyun Alliance was thebination of their two names. So, what about Xuantian Alliance?¡± Feng Tian looked up at him.

    They were all looking for a woman and that woman was Yunyi. Based on her dream, if Yunyi Alliance and Fengyun Alliance were looking for her due to their love for her, then why was Xuantian Alliance looking for her?

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s because they secretly admire Yunyi?¡± Feng Tian could not help but guess, ¡°This rtionship is messy enough.¡±

    Si Mobai lightly chuckled, ¡°From my understanding, the founder of the Yunyi Alliance was Wu Ya and he did it in order to find Yunyi.¡±

    ¡°Yunyi Alliance already has 1,000 years of history.¡± How could this have anything to do with her?

    ¡°The Demon Pce is also 1,000 years old. There¡¯s not much difference in time. You¡¯re the reincarnation of Yunyi, and I¡¯m the reincarnation of Wu Ya. That mysterious person is the reincarnation of the madman,¡± said Si Mobai as he looked at her. He continued, ¡°Lan¡¯er, this is our love affinity from our previous and current lives.¡±

    They were meant to be together.

    ¡°Well...¡± Feng Tian stared nkly and then said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen this plot before. The vixen fairy was saved by a human, and so the vixen fairy cultivated itself to be an immortal. The human then reincarnated for several lives. Once the vixen fairy found the human, they lived happily together, but were finally torn apart by a Taoist priest.¡±

    Si Mobai reached out to tap her forehead andughed, ¡°Why are you letting your imagination run wild?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen this kind of plot in my previous life.¡± After saying this, Feng Tian was somewhat in a daze and then gave a smile. She did not shy away from talking about her former self in her previous life.

    She was still herself in front of Mobai.

    No matter how she was in front of others, she would always stay true in front of Mobai.

    ¡°That¡¯s all I know. But what happened 1,000 years ago? Why couldn¡¯t Yunyi and Wu Ya be together? Why did the forces splinter one after another to search for Yunyi?¡±

    It had been too long ago, so little was known.

    Feng Tian looked up and smiled at him saying, ¡°Why should we care about the past life? We just have to love each other in this lifetime.¡±

    The rtionship in the previous life was tooplicated. Regardless of that madman or Wu Ya, even if she were really Yunyi, it had nothing to do with her.

    She was Feng Tian now and he was Si Mobai. They were all brand new people.

    Si Mobai embraced her tightly. The previous life had nothing to do with them. What mattered was that they loved each other in this lifetime.

    ¡°Mobai, let¡¯s get married after I take my revenge.¡±

    Upon hearing these words, Si Mobai¡¯s body went still and let go of her. He bowed his head to look at her face to face for a long while before he asked tentatively, ¡°Did you just say, let¡¯s get married?¡±

    He didn¡¯t hear wrongly, did he?

    Feng Tian looked directly at him, and then nodded seriously. She replied, ¡°When I¡¯ve taken my revenge, we¡¯ll get married.¡±

    She did not want to care about karma from the previous life, but the Fengyun Alliance people were looking for her. Mobai and she would have challenging times ahead of them.

    As a result, she thought of Nansheng.

    Nansheng was going to get married in a wedding ritual and receive happiness, but in the end...

    She did not want to have regrets, because the future was too uncertain!

    Si Mobai looked at her for a long time. Seeing that she was serious about what she had said, he reached out and intertwined his hands with hers. He pulled her into his arms and said, ¡°Very well. When we return to South Winds, I¡¯ll personally visit Feng Manor to ask for your hand in marriage.¡±

    ...

 Chapter 618 - Wait for Me to Ask For Your Hand In Marriage

    <h4>Chapter 618: Wait for Me to Ask For Your Hand In Marriage</h4>

    He wanted to be her husband rightfully and properly, with thewful title of her husband, able to rightfully proim her as his wife...

    In short, marrying her was something he had yearned for even in his dreams!

    While preparing for their return trip, Feng Tian asked Luo Yunzhu to first head to the intersection at the only route to Guiyuan Continent and Xuantian Continent to wait for her. She and Si Mobai set out on a journey to return to South Winds Nation.

    *

    A towering Imperial Pce was amid billowing clouds and appeared to be a temple above the heavens. Splendid and gorgeous peonies were nted outside the temple. If Feng Tian were to see this, she would know that this was the ce in her dream.

    An enchanting woman stepped on adder and slowly moved up. She pushed open a heavy door and walked to the front of a ck and gold coffin. The peony on her wrist was gorgeous and splendid, just like her appearance.

    She looked at the coffin tenderly and with self-reproach. Then she said to the silver-haired man lying quietly inside, ¡°My King, I, your servant, have already sent someone to find Wu Ya. I, Shang, do not know who he is. But once I find him, I¡¯ll never give him a chance to breathe again!

    ¡°My King, when will you wake up? He¡¯s not the only one looking for the Queen now. There¡¯s also an unknown person looking for her.¡±

    She reached out, wanting to touch the person in the coffin, but the moment her hand touched the blood-colored runes, it was like an electric shock. Her fingertips twinged with sharp pain, and her hands quickly retracted. The pupils of her eyes immediately dulled.

    She smiled bitterly and continued her report. ¡°They said that when the Queen is found, she¡¯ll be sent to Fengyun Alliance within a few days¡¯ time. If the situation turns out to be true, I, your servant will be able to bring the Queen back.

    ¡°She¡¯sing back. When are you going to wake up? It¡¯s time for you to wake up. It¡¯s been 1,000 years. If you still won¡¯t wake up, the Queen will be taken away by someone else again.¡±

    She reported some matters in front of the coffin as if the man inside it could hear her. A long time passed before she got up and said, ¡°Once the Queen is found, I, your servant will personally make a trip to bring the Queen back.¡±

    She had kept watch over the King for far too long. She would rather he wake up sooner and fancy another woman than watch him lie in the coffin without any vitality. She did not know how long he was going to lie there.

    What she feared most was that he would never wake up again.

    *South Peace City*

    Yellowing leavesy below the lofty city gate tower on both sides. Stall vendors were hawking their wares. Among the peopleing and going, a white-d pair of a man and woman rode on the back of a snow-white horse as if they were a celestial couple, constantly eliciting sideway nces from the crowd. But the people didn¡¯t dare to speak out. They just snuck passing nces as they passed by.

    Feng Tian looked up at the city tower. It seemed like she was even able to see the scene of Tu Xiuyu, d in red clothes, standing on top to demonstrate against Tu Xiupei and Si Rong. Everyone thought she wore red clothes because she had extreme hate. They did not know that she just wanted to marry the person that she loved the most in her heart, even if it meant death.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, what are you looking at?¡± Si Mobai asked when he saw her look at the city building in a daze.

    Feng Tian slightly lifted her head and then nced at his scruffy chin as she replied, ¡°I was thinking¡ªhow does it feel to love a person to the extreme and even love them to death?¡±

    Just like Tu Xiuyu, who was betrayed by the one she loved, she was hurt, even dying at the hands of her beloved. Did she not have hate? Why did she still want to marry Si Rong in the end?

    She did not understand such love. She felt it was too petty and miserable. There were so many men in the world. Why would she hang herself over that person of all people?

    Si Mobai bowed his head and looked at her gently with deep affection. He slowly replied, ¡°She¡¯s the whole world. Without her, the world would copse.¡± That was how he felt about Lan¡¯er.

    Feng Tian smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll head back to Feng Manor first...¡±

    Si Mobai was afraid that she would forget the matter, so he hurriedly said, ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯lle and ask for your hand in marriage tomorrow.¡±

 Chapter 619 - My Marriage

    <h4>Chapter 619: My Marriage</h4>

    After hearing his eager voice, Feng Tian nodded with a chuckle and said while blushing, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be waiting for you to visit with a marriage proposal.¡±

    The corners of Si Mobai¡¯s lips lifted to reveal a slight smile, as he lowered to kiss her cheek. He rode his horse into the city and dropped her off at the Feng Manor. He left after.

    When Feng Qingling heard that Feng Tian was back, he dropped what he was doing and hurried back from Qingyan Academy. As he entered, he saw a beautiful woman sitting in the main hall, and recognized her at once. This was the first time he saw Feng Tian after more than a year.

    He quickened his pace towards her. However, he stopped in his tracks as he was about to arrive. He stepped forward slowly and looked at her for a long time. He choked a little, and called out, ¡°Tian¡±.

    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m back,¡± Feng Tian said with a smile.

    Overwhelmed with excitement, Feng Qingling nodded in acknowledgment without speaking.

    After awhile, he choked up and said, ¡°You¡¯ve grown taller, thinner and look beautiful. Have you suffered a lot outside?¡±

    She was only sixteen years old when she left and now she was seventeen. She was only as tall as his shoulders when she left, and now she had grown to reach his nose. How time flew by.

    Over the past year, Feng Qingling had heard much about Tian. She must have shed much blood, tears and sweat in the outside world for her mour. She must be tired.

    ¡°No, Uncle. I just miss you and was homesick¡±. The Feng family was her home, and Feng Qingling was her only blood rtive.

    After hearing her words, Feng Qingling, who had been holding his tears back, could not help but tear up. He wiped his tears subtly and said, ¡°The wind is so strong today and some sand entered my eyes¡±.

    Looking at the sunny weather outside, Feng Tian nodded lightly and replied, ¡°Well, the wind¡¯s really strong.¡±

    Feng Qingling sat down and asked about her experience over the past year. He wanted to know if she had suffered. He wanted to know all the details.

    Feng Tian did not feel that he was nagging ¡ª she felt that it was very heart-warming. This was the feeling of home. Compared with her previous life, this felt real. She thought about her previous life ¡ª if she had returned from a trip, they would ask about her trip briefly, but not in this detail.

    With aparison, there were realizations on many things. It helped her to tell if someone was genuine or had an agenda.

    Feng Qingling talked for a while, only to realize that he had spoken too much. He said hurriedly, ¡°If you¡¯re not tired, go take a bath first. You can eat after you wake up, I¡¯ll cook for you personally.¡±

    ¡°No, actually the reason why I¡¯m back is to say goodbye, Uncle. I¡¯m going to Xuantian Continent soon,¡± Feng Tian said.

    ¡°The Guiyuan Continent is too small for you. You belong in a bigger ce. It¡¯s good for you to go there,¡± he replied. Although reluctant, Feng Qingling was not going to hinder her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ll take this time. It might be a long time before seeing you again.¡± The trip was going to take three to five years or even more.

    Feng Qing was taken aback for a moment but he eased into a smile. He told her ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯ll always be Feng¡¯s Mansion and Qingyan College. No matter how long you take, I¡¯ll wait for you toe home.¡±

    Xuantian Continent was a good choice, as it was a ce where the sky soared.

    Feng Tian¡¯s heart warmed upon hearing her Uncle¡¯s promise that he would be waiting for her to go home. No matter where she was, this would always be her home and family.

    ¡°Uncle, there¡¯s another reason why I¡¯m back this time ¡ª for my marriage.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Feng Qingling was stunned and patted the back of his head in regret. ¡°Look at me, I forgot about it. If your mother had known, she wouldn¡¯t let me off.¡±

 Chapter 620 - Iâ€™ll Ask For Your Hand Tomorrow

    <h4>Chapter 620: I¡¯ll Ask For Your Hand Tomorrow</h4>

    Tian turned seventeen years old in a blink of an eye. Feng Qingling had yet to choose anyone, and neither did he look out for any suitable boys. He wascking as an uncle.

    With Feng Tian¡¯s marriage in mind, Feng Qingling hurriedly listed all the decent boys in Nan¡¯an City. Fortunately, as the dean of Qingyan Academy, he had the privilege to know better.

    ¡°The new prince is good. Handsome, talented, and has good character, but...¡± Feng Qingling thought of Si Rong and shook his head quickly while saying, ¡°Those in the royal family are most ruthless, so it¡¯s better not to choose a royal person.¡±

    ¡°Uncle...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a student in the academy. A young genius who started two years ago... too young, too impulsive, not suitable for you.¡±

    ¡°Uncle...¡±

    Feng Qingling did not seem to have heard her calling him. He continued with his thoughts and said, ¡°I heard of a new master in Feishuang Pavilion. He seems fine, but he¡¯s not as famous as you, so that¡¯s not suitable.¡±

    Feng Tian tried to interrupt him several times but failed. He seemed to be immersed in his own world, which made her very helpless but also warmed her heart.

    She thought to herself, ¡®If Mo Bai knew about this, he might punch someone¡¯.

    Feng Qingling toggled between a few candidates but there was no one suitable. He said, ¡°They¡¯re all good men, but none really worthy of you¡±.

    ¡°Uncle.¡± Tian said seriously, ¡°I already have a candidate, and he¡¯ll being tomorrow to propose a marriage.¡±

    ¡°You chose someone?¡± Feng Qing looked up in surprise.

    Feng Tian nodded and replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯sing to propose a marriage tomorrow?¡±

    Feng Tian still nodding, ¡°So, I¡¯ll have to trouble uncle.¡±

    Feng Qingling acknowledged and stayed silent for a while, before raising his head to ask, ¡°Where¡¯s he from? How¡¯s his character? How does he look? Is he talented? What¡¯s his family background? How¡¯re his parents? Siblings? How¡¯s the family culture...?¡±

    Listening to Feng Qingling¡¯s endless questioning, Feng Tian couldn¡¯t help but interrupt saying, ¡°Uncle, he¡¯s the Wargod Si Mobai.¡±

    ¡°His parents have to be good, can¡¯t be...¡± Feng Qingling registered her words before he could reach the end of his sentence. He was stunned for a moment before asking, ¡°Who are you talking about?¡±

    Did he hear it right?

    Feng Tian said seriously, ¡°Wargod Si Mobai!¡±

    ¡°Like the Demon King? That god? The victorious Wargod?¡±

    Feng Tian nodded and gave a soft and quiet acknowledgement.

    ¡°The misogynistic warlord?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Tian couldn¡¯t help but smile slightly. She felt that the world¡¯s impression of Si Mobai was that he was misogynistic and didn¡¯t like women.

    Feng Qingling raised his hand and said, ¡°Let me digest this for a while and think about it.¡±

    The Wargod had always been a famous and frightening image in the Guiyuan Continent. What mattered more was that he was misogynistic and did not like women. Feng Qingling felt that something was wrong with that.

    Feng Qingling was struggling. He felt that Si Mobai was eptable in all aspects except for his misogyny.

    ¡°He always has on a stone cold look on his face, just like an iceberg. How can you bear with such indifference?¡± This was also a bad thing.

    Feng Tian thought for a moment and replied, ¡°He¡¯s okay.¡± She did not seem to have seen how cold Mo Bai was. He seemed to have always been gentle with her.

    ¡°The Wargod is pretty good, but I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to entirely subdue him, and might hurt yourselfter on.¡± Feng Qingling thought for a while and looked at Feng Tian, ¡°Should we change to someone else?¡±

    As soon as the words left his mouth, the air became steely cold as a voice called out, ¡°Uncle, who would you like to rece me with?¡±

    ...

 Chapter 621 - Mobai is Good, Really Good

    <h4>Chapter 621: Mobai is Good, Really Good</h4>

    Feng Qingling turned around hurriedly upon hearing his cold voice. He saw Si Mobai approaching slowly with a cold expression. As Si Mobai¡¯s eye contact slowly fell onto Feng Qingling, his energy overwhelmed, and his legs almost gave way.

    The Wargod was truly frightening!

    ¡°Mobai.¡± Feng Tian raised her eyes and immediately saw the figure of Si Mobai. She walked over to him and gave a light smile, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    He left after he escorted her to the door. Why did hee back again after leaving? Looking at his cold stone face, it was likely that he had heard what uncle had said. He was a man that would most definitely hold grudges.

    Upon hearing Feng Tian¡¯s voice, the coldness on Si Mobai¡¯s face disappeared instantly, and a gentle smile took over instead. ¡°I thought that it was almost time for dinner, and I was afraid you wouldn¡¯t be used to such timings, so I wanted to have dinner with you before I head back.¡±

    ¡°Uncle¡¯s cooking skills are also very good.¡± Feng Tian said nice things about Feng Qingling, fearing that Si Mobai would hold a grudge against him and her uncle would really suffer in time toe.

    Feng Qingling saw the interaction between the two with his own eyes, especially when Si Mobai, the ten thousand-year iceberg, looked at Tian with a smile on his face. At that moment, he felt the iceberg had melted, as he even took the initiative to hold her hands.

    There was also Tian¡¯s shy look and gentle voice, which he had never seen before. Tian was too indifferent before, but now she had a human touch.

    Most importantly, the two looked like they were a match made in heaven as they stood beside each other.

    Since things were as such, then his earlier worries were no longer a problem.

    Speaking of Feng Qingling, Si Mobai remembered what he had just heard. He turned around and looked at him, ¡°I heard that Uncle wants to rece me. Who does uncle want to rece me with?¡±

    Feng Tian chuckled a little. Mobai kept a cold look on his face while calling him uncle. Was Feng Qingling already his uncle too?

    Earlier, he saw that Si Mobai was gentle with Feng Tian. That was instantly reced with a look as cold and chilly as a thousand-year-old ice mountain. Feng Qingling felt very awkward and was under a lot of pressure. Nevertheless, he decided to hold his ground and said, ¡°If the war king isn¡¯t good enough, naturally he needs to be changed. I don¡¯t want Tian to suffer.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, Mobai is good ¡ª he¡¯s really good,¡± Feng Tian interjected. She hoped for her uncle to tone down his tough words as she knew that Mobai was a very sensitive man.

    Although Si Mobai was unhappy after hearing Feng Qingling¡¯s words, he eased into a more rxed expression. This was on the ount that he was Lan¡¯er¡¯s only rtive and he was single-mindedly thinking about her. He said, ¡°My niceness is only reserved for Lan¡¯er, hence I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s something that Uncle won¡¯t be able to see¡±.

    Feng Qingling retorted, ¡°If it¡¯s really for Tian¡¯s good, there should be a few matchmakers employed to ask for a marriage proposal. You came here with a stone cold look and empty handed. One might assume that you were here to seek revenge.¡±

    Regardless of his status as a Wargod or whether Feng Qingling had already silently approved of him, Feng Qingling still had to give him a stern warning that Lan¡¯er had a family and that he cannot bully her as he wish.

    Si Mobai¡¯s expression eased as he saw Feng Qingling relieved. He said, ¡°The matchmakers will be employed and all the marriage proposal courtesies won¡¯t be missed. I¡¯ll never let Lan¡¯er be shortchanged.¡±

    Feng Qingling was not angry after he saw that his attitude eased. He was a lot more satisfied with him. As long as he was good to Lan¡¯er, that would be good enough.

    Si Mobai ignored Feng Qingling and asked Feng Tian lovingly, ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll make dinner for you before heading back.¡±

    Without holding back, Feng Tian replied, ¡°Fried beans with minced meat, fried tofu, steamed chicken with winter melon and lotus soup.¡±

    ...

 Chapter 622 - The Marriage Proposal Is The Priority

    <h4>Chapter 622: The Marriage Proposal Is The Priority</h4>

    Si Mobai made a gentle sound of assent and held her hand. At the threshold of the doorway, he bent down to help her lift the corner of her dress as he said, ¡°What else do we need? It seems too little with only these few things.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s enough. You¡¯ve juste back too. You¡¯ll be worn out.¡±

    Feng Qingling was somewhat in a daze, looking at the two people leaving hand in hand. He was simply stunned, especially by the way Si Mobai bent over to help Feng Tian lift her dress. Moreover, since when was the Wargod able to cook?

    It was simply too shocking. Was he really the rumored terrifying Demon Wargod? It felt like he had been possessed.

    But wasn¡¯t his treatment of Tian exactly what he wanted?

    A superior and aloof man, who was willing to lower his pride to do such things. It absolutely showed his sincerity. As such, he was very satisfied with the Wargod¡¯s marriage proposal. He was very satisfied!

    In the kitchen, Si Mobai personally cooked the dishes, while Feng Tian tasted the food on the side. She said, ¡°Why do I feel that you wanted to press the marriage to take ce?¡±

    ¡°I did have the idea,¡± said Si Mobai, not denying it. He transferred the freshly stir-fried minced meat with beans onto a te. Then, he picked up a bean to put into her mouth after he first cooled it by blowing on it.

    Feng Tian opened her mouth to eat the crunchy and delicious stir-fried bean. She scrunched up her eyes in happiness as she said, ¡°It¡¯s delicious. Mobai, your cooking skill is getting better and better.¡±

    ¡°Is that right? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s good enough yet.¡± He wanted to cook the best for Lan¡¯er to eat.

    Feng Tian smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯ll go to heavenly prison tomorrow. I want to see Tu Xiang. I¡¯ve some things that I want to ask him.¡± She wanted to rify whether the peony flower he was talking about was embroidered on the clothes or found on the wrist.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll finish my marriage proposal tomorrow and go together with you.¡± The marriage proposal was the priority.

    Feng Tian lightly responded, ¡°Okay.¡±

    The next day, Si Mobai was still unable to personally visit to propose marriage because particr attention was paid to the Three Letters and Six Rites. In this way, it would be absolutely right and proper as well as officially recognized. So, he could only ept it.

    He could not be bothered by other small details. But when it came to discussing the matter of marriage with Lan¡¯er, there was absolutely no ambiguity about it. He wanted for her to marry him openly and honorably, without any censure.

    So, he went to the backyard and took Feng Tian to the heavenly prison to look for Tu Xiang.

    They had just entered the heavenly prison and Feng Tian smelled the odor of decay, carrying with it a trace of imperceptible fragrance which caused her to frown. She then said, ¡°Mobai, do you sense a fragrance in the heavenly prison?¡±

    The scent was very faint, but she clearly smelled it. Moreover, this fragrance had a sweetness as well as a kind of impetuous heat.

    ¡°Hold your breath.¡± Si Mobai hurriedly held Feng Tian and covered her mouth and nose. Then he took out an Immunity Pill from the Storage Ring for her to swallow.

    Feng Tian also felt that something was not right and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in and have a look.¡±

    The moment they entered, they saw people copsed on their sides to the ground. Whether they were prisoners or jailers, every single one of themy slump on the ground. Their blood-red faces had a blossoming beautiful peony flower. It was a very strange way of death.

    Si Mobai took her hand and crouched down. He checked the jailer¡¯s mouth for signs of breath and said, ¡°Not breathing.¡±

    ¡°Tu Xiang.¡± Feng Tian subconsciously felt that the target of the person who came was Tu Xiang this time.

    Si Mobai took her in his arms and hurried along to the depths of the prison to arrive at Tu Xiang¡¯s cell. He was sitting on the ground with his head bowed. They could not see his appearance nor could they see his expression clearly. He did not have any response.

    Si Mobai unbolted the lock, and then went in. He checked for signs of breathing at his nose and said, ¡°He¡¯s dead.¡±

    ¡°Everyone¡¯s dead.¡± Feng Tian looked at Xu Jiayi¡¯s cell on the opposite side. Shey on the ground and still had a strange smile on her face. In this dark cell, it appeared to be even more terrible and sinister.

 Chapter 623 - Emperor Si Ming Is Assassinated

    Chapter 623: Emperor Si Ming Is Assassinated

    Si Mobai took a careful look at Tu Xiang and saw that he was holding a petal in his hand. He picked it up with a frown and said, ¡°It¡¯s from a peony flower.¡±

    Hearing this, Feng Tian suddenly thought of something and then quickly ran out calling, ¡°Uncle.¡±

    ¡°Lan¡¯er.¡± Si Mobai hurried to catch up. He caught her waist and used the fastest speed to run toward Feng Manor.

    When they returned to Feng Manor and saw Feng Qingling inside the hall, instructing the housekeeper on a matter, Feng Tian rushed up and said, ¡°Uncle, did anyonee by just now?¡±

    ¡°No, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Feng Qingling looked at the worried expression on her face in puzzlement and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Tu Xiang is dead...¡±

    Boom!

    She had not finished speaking when they heard the sound of an explosion. To ordinary people, it was like exploding fireworks. But for the Spiritual Masters of Cultivation, it was the sound of powerful men in battle.

    ¡°Si Ming.¡± Si Mobai looked toward where the Imperial Pce was. The white clouds over there scattered in all directions. Spiritual Force rippled. A Supreme Being had appeared on top of the Imperial Pce.

    Something was wrong with the Imperial Pce. Something had happened to Si Ming!

    Feng Tian was shocked, ¡°White Cutie-pie, Xiao Qing, you stay here.¡± With that, she left together with Si Mobai.

    White Cutie-pie and Xiao Qing came out of the Pill Scroll Realm. White Cutie-pie¡¯s injury had fully recovered, and Xiao Qing¡¯s horn had been broken. Even though it was healed now, it had be a broken horn.

    Si Mobai¡¯s speed was amazingly fast. They reached not long after. When they arrived, Si Ming suddenly flew out and his body hit the ground hard. That Supreme Being struck again, the honoree again shot, wanting to kill Emperor Si Ming with one blow.

    Si Mobai looked up with cold eyes. His figure shed and hended in front of Si Ming to shield him from the deadly blow. Next, his Spiritual Force transformed into a sharp de and he brandished it out all of a sudden. The assassin¡¯s eyes widened and abruptly fell down. He was killed in a single move.

    Several other assassins took a look at Si Mobai and raised their swords to stab toward him at the same time while saying, ¡°Kill him.¡±

    The target of their assassination was him!

    Si Mobai¡¯s beautiful eyes coldly swept a nce at them. His figure moved stealthily and his sword skills were quick, precise, and powerful. The way he wielded the sword was never hesitant.

    ng, ng, ng!

    The assassins had yet pulled out the sword when a slit appeared at the throat with blood gushing out like a spring.

    There was another assassin!

    Si Mobai coolly nced at him. With a sh of his figure, and before he could make a move, he saw the person¡¯s body rapidly swell up. The person was going to self-explode!

    ¡°How dare you!¡± Si Mobai¡¯s hand lightly shot out his Spiritual Force and struck the assassin¡¯s Dantian.

    Pop!

    The assassin immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. His pale face swiftly turned red, as if stained with blood.

    Seeing this, Si Mobai frowned. He had taken poison tomit suicide!

    When Feng Tian saw that he was fighting effortlessly, she went first to help Emperor Si Ming up. She said, ¡°Your Majesty.¡±

    ¡°Young Mistress.¡± Si Ming¡¯s eyelids felt heavy. He opened his eyes with much effort and clearly saw her beautiful appearance as he said, ¡°Do you ept Young Master?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk. I¡¯ll administer treatment for you.¡± Feng Tian helped Si Ming up and gave him a Quick Healing Pill. Then, she imbued him with the Nature Spiritual Force bit by bit. The Emperor and she had not had any interaction before. But he was Mobai¡¯s King Father in name so she must save him.

    ¡°It¡¯s no use. It¡¯s a Heart-devouring Poison. There¡¯s no antidote for it in the world.¡± A strangeyer of red color had already emerged in Si Ming¡¯s face. He still spoke with strength, as if it were a final burst before dying.

    ¡°Just give it a try...¡±, said Feng Tian, who did not give up.

    At this time, Si Mobai¡¯s white clothes were stained with drops of blood. It was as if plum blossoms were blooming on his body. He stood in front of Si Ming and said, ¡°Lan¡¯er, listen to him. He doesn¡¯t have much time left.¡±

 Chapter 624 - Their Target Is Mobai

    <h4>Chapter 624: Their Target Is Mobai</h4>

    Si Ming only had time to say one sentence. The poison in his body had no antidote. Even if there were an antidote, it was toote.

    Feng Tian did not listen to his words. Instead, she used Spiritual Force to cut open her own palm and dripped the flowing blood into Si Ming¡¯s mouth. After what happened with Nansheng that time, she discovered that her blood possessed some kind of usefulness, such as the power to heal.

    As for a way to detoxify, she was also trying it for the first time. She did not know if it could work, but she was going to try.

    ¡°Young Mistress...¡±

    Feng Tian said coolly, ¡°Don¡¯t talk, it¡¯s a waste of blood.¡±

    Watching that drop of blood fall, the sweet fishy taste in the mouth made Emperor Si Ming feel like weeping. In fact, he was only a subordinate. He had long anticipated death and prepared for it.

    He did not expect that Young Mistress would let out blood to save him, for the sake of such an irrelevant subordinate!

    For the Si family¡¯s 1,000-year-old guardian to serve Young Mistress like this, everything was worth it!

    Si Mobai gazed tenderly at Feng Tian all this time. Watching the blood from her palm flow out in drops moved and distressed him. Lan¡¯er did this for him.

    Si Ming only felt the broken meridian channels in his entire body slowly recovering while the kind of sweet fishy taste from the Heart-devouring Poison gradually ebbed. The kind of burning feeling was also gone.

    After a quarter of an hour, Feng Tian moved her hand away. She was a little weak as she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can only do this much.¡±

    Si Mobai hurriedly held Feng Tian. He rushed to stop her bleeding and bandaged the wound. Looking at her pale face, the thousands of words which he wanted to say only became a gentle cry of full of emotions, ¡°Lan¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Feng Tian said with a smile.

    Although Si Ming was a subordinate and only Mobai¡¯s King Father in name, he raised Mobai. There was bound to be deep affection no matter what. She did not want to see that type of extremely important person experience the pain from a loss which words could not possibly describe.

    Si Ming bowed his head and thanked her sincerely, ¡°Young Mistress, thank you for saving my life.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this is only all I can do.¡± Although she saved him and cleared the poison, Si Ming¡¯s meridian channels could no longer cultivate Spiritual Force. He would be an ordinary man in the future. For someone who was once a powerful Spiritual Emperor, he was better off dead.

    ¡°I, your subordinate, am already very lucky.¡± As people got older, there would be more worries. In the end, everyone was afraid of death.

    ¡°What happened here?¡± Si Mobai turned his head to look around at the dead pce guards. Their faces all blossomed with a beautiful peony flower. They died in the same manner as the people in the prison.

    Feng Tian surveyed the scene. She could not help but think of the towering pce in her dream. The pce outside was full of peony flowers. Blooming peony flowers were incredibly beautiful and remarkable.

    ¡°Was it Fengyun Alliance?¡± Those Supreme Beings were dressed in ck clothes with peony flowers embroidered on the sleeves, which was the same as the people from Fengyun Alliance whom she saw in Evanesce City.

    Ming coughed painfully and said, ¡°They wanted to look for Young Master. I revealed nothing, so they arrested me. Later, Young Master¡¯s arrival caused their killing intent to arise. And that was what happened after.¡±

    ¡°I was their target,¡± Si Mobai¡¯s chilly voice spoke. His matchless beautiful face formed into an icy shell.

    Feng Tian got up and came beside the bodies of those Supreme Beings. If several of them banded together to fight against Si Mobai, they could only withstand till after three moves. At this time, their meridian channels were broken, and all of their faces also had the strange redness as well as a peony flower.

    ¡°They took poison to kill themselves because they were afraid of being caught,¡± said Si Mobai, whose gaze was still on Si Ming. A chilly dark light shed in his beautiful eyes.

    Feng Tian turned over the body of a Supreme Being. Other than the peony flower on the cuffs, there was no other clue. There was not even a Storage Ring to be found.

 Chapter 625 - My FiancÃ©e, When Will You Be My Wife

    <h4>Chapter 625: My Fianc¨¦e, When Will You Be My Wife</h4>

    All the evidence pointed to Fengyun Alliance. Perhaps that person named Feng was afraid of Mobai getting there first, so he wanted to kill Mobai?

    They had never met face to face before yet such an evil scheme was hatched, just because she was the reincarnation of Yunyi?

    It could be said that he was infatuated. But thinking back to the dream, he had used Yunyi to exchange for that pearl. He did not even hesitate at all. She felt disgusted by him.

    Feng Tian reached out to hold Si Mobai¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Mo Bai, I¡¯m Feng Tian, your Lan¡¯er. Other people are no longer relevant.¡±

    After she had taken revenge for Shen Qingdai in the previous life, she wouldpletely be Feng Tian. Whatever previous lives there were would have nothing to do with her.

    Si Mobai¡¯s cold eyes slowly warmed up along with her words. He said, ¡°Me too.¡±

    The injured Si Ming suddenly felt like he was an irksome presence, getting in the way during disys of great tenderness between Young Master and Young Mistress.

    Si Mobai had stopped this incident from happening in time, so the impact was not great. For fear of causing panic, themon people also did not know that at this time ¡ª that their Emperor had suffered an assassination attack by the Xuantian Continent¡¯s Supreme Beings.

    The discussion of marriage between the two families would not take ce too quickly. Moreover, Feng Tian had let blood to save a life this time, so her body was somewhat weak. She needed to recover, so she stayed in South Peace City for a few more days.

    Their engagement was only finalized after the matters regarding their marriage had gone through the process of Three Books and Six Ceremonies. Then the pce¡¯s Imperial Edict to bestow the gift of marriage was also announced to the world.

    Observing the Three Books and Six Ceremonies was a sign of respect and sincerity. The Imperial Edict to bestow the gift of marriage was glory to the family n. Such sincerity and thoroughness made outsiders look on with envy.

    For the misogynistic Si Mobai to suddenly be engaged as well as have a marriage contract with Feng Tian who was formerly engaged to someone else, this matter had caused a stir like a stone had fallen on the calmke water, setting off waves of ripples.

    Si Mobai locked hands with Feng Tian while he looked at two half-heart-shaped rings merged into a heart. The corners of his lips ticked up as he said, ¡°Lan¡¯er, you¡¯re now my fianc¨¦e, rightfully and properly. A fianc¨¦e after observing the Three Books and Six Ceremonies.¡±

    All he needed now was a wedding date and he would be able to marry Lan¡¯er and bring her home.

    Feng Tian felt the warmth of his big palm and gently cooed her acknowledgement, ¡°My fianc¨¦.¡±

    Hearing her cry like this, the corners of Si Mobai¡¯s lips ticked up even higher. He smiled broadly as he bowed his head to kiss her lips and said, ¡°My fianc¨¦e, when will you be my wife?¡±

    ¡°That depends on your performance.¡± With that, Feng Tian gave him a quick peck on his lips, and then moved away.

    Si Mobai nced at her teasingly and said, ¡°Lan¡¯er, what kind of performance are you looking for? If it¡¯s in bed, you can only see it on the wedding night.¡±

    Hearing his roguish words, Feng Tian¡¯s face instantly blushed. She gave him a look of admonishment and changed the subject as she said, ¡°We¡¯ll set off tomorrow for Xuantian Continent.¡±

    ¡°Whatever my fianc¨¦e says, goes!¡±

    Before leaving, they went to the Imperial Pce¡¯s royal study to see Si Ming.

    Seeing them, Si Ming knew that they were leaving. So, he also did not beat about the bush and directly said, ¡°The Feng n which you¡¯re returning to in Xuantian Continent is only a branch whereas the Feng n¡¯s ancestral home is in South Winds Nation. So, Young Mistress, take this Feng n Seal back with you and you¡¯ll be able to take charge of the Xuantian¡¯s Feng n. It¡¯ll be of great use to you.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no famous Feng n in Xuantian Continent.¡± She remembered well that there was no Feng n in Xuantian Continent¡¯s several illustrious families. She could not have remembered wrongly.

    ¡°I know even less. But those were the words that the former Feng n Head left behind before he departed.¡± He was just rying the message. He was only half aware of a lot of things.

    Feng Tian made a gentle sound of agreement. She only felt that the enigma was getting bigger and bigger. It seemed that there was scheming and plotting surrounding her and Mobai, while they knew little of the lowest ranked Guiyuan Continent. The only thing they could do was to move forward step by step in order to solve the mystery.

 Chapter 626 - Seeing Xi Jin Again

    <h4>Chapter 626: Seeing Xi Jin Again</h4>

    Si Ming quietly reminded, ¡°But, after you return to the Feng n, no matter whoes forward for whatever reason, don¡¯t hand over anything.¡±

    Nobody knew whether Feng n was still loyal to its head after so many years had passed. With the passing of time, people¡¯s hearts could change. No one could know what would happen.

    Si Ming also said something about the Feng n, reminding her to be extra cautious, because once there was a Feng n ancestor who was pregnant and exiled to Guiyuan Continent. No one knew the reason why. She should be careful.

    Because it was less than half a year away from next April, after bidding Emperor Si Ming farewell, they no longer lingered and directly headed toward Xuantian Continent.

    When they came to the crossing on the thoroughfare to Xuantian Continent, it was already deep in winter. Thick snow swirled in the air. Deep footprints were left each time their feet stepped down. Surrounding wild beasts scattered everywhere snappishly.

    The moment Feng Tian appeared at the intersection, Chuling, who had long poked her head out to look in the distance, saw them and quickly rushed up to greet them, ¡°Miss, Your Highness.¡±

    ¡°Boss.¡±

    ¡°Master.¡±

    Zhang Tiancheng and Shang Chengle also came forward.

    Feng Tian lightly acknowledged them and looked around to ask, ¡°Where¡¯s Yunzhu?¡±

    ¡°Miss Luo is deep in the forest, and...¡±

    Hearing the sounds of footsteps, Feng Tian followed the sound and looked over. She could not help but frown. Xi Jin fell behind Luo Yunzhu by a step and slowly followed behind while Luo Yunzhu¡¯s eyes were cast down. She did not even realize.

    Snowkes fell upon the two people, giving the illusion as if the two of them had walked out of a painting.

    Seeing Xi Jin raise his head and look over, Feng Tian suddenly recalled that Xiao Qing was still in her Pill Scroll Realm. If Xi Jin were to find out, wouldn¡¯t her identity be found out too?

    Xi Jin looked up and saw Feng Tian. She was dressed in white. Her clothes fluttered in the cold wind. Her hair was soft like silk satin, gently flickering with the wind. She looked at him coldly, as if they did not know each other.

    He could not help but call out gently, ¡°Miss Feng.¡±

    Si Mobai embraced Feng Tian¡¯s slender waist and looked up at Xi Jin as he spoke casually, ¡°Prince Xi Jin, aren¡¯t you about to get married? Why are you here at Guiyuan Continent?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Qing previously stayed in Guiyuan Continent and hasn¡¯t returned yet,¡± Xi Jin spoke evenly in a warm voice.

    At that time, Si Mobai had forcibly taken them away from Guiyuan Continent. Xiao Qing was not his contracted cherished beast, so she was unable to leave together with him. He thought that perhaps Xiaoqing would be with Tu Xiupei.

    ¡°Supremacy Jin, you¡¯re here looking for Tu Xiupei, aren¡¯t you?¡± Feng Tian looked around at the brilliant white snow cover and said, ¡°In that case, you¡¯vee in vain. She¡¯s already dead!¡±

    ¡°I know. I came here this time to look for Xiao Qing.¡± Speaking of Tu Xiupei, Xi Jin looked at Feng Tian. Strands of loose hair blew onto her face. He was somewhat distracted, watching her reach out to smooth her hair. Dai¡¯er used to do the same thing.

    Si Mobai¡¯s face immediately stiffened, and he took Feng Tian into his arms. He looked up and gave Xi Jin a cold look as he said, ¡°This is my fianc¨¦e. She¡¯s my wife-to-be with a marriage contract after a formal marriage proposal.¡±

    When she heard Si Mobai¡¯s overbearing but childish words, Feng Tian could not help but lightlyugh. He was really an intensely possessive man.

    Xi Jin looked at how Feng Tianughed. She was bright and beautiful, like a ray of sunshine which could melt the snow around them.

    When Si Mobai saw him still looking, he instantly set his jaw and lifted Feng Tian¡¯s chin before lowering his head to bear down for a kiss. She was his fianc¨¦e and his future wife!

    No one could peep at her!

    Looking at the two people hugging and kissing all of a sudden, Xi Jin¡¯s gentle and nice-looking brows slightly creased.

 Chapter 627 - Chapter 627 Still Harboring Hopes For Daiâ€™er

    <h4>Chapter 627: Chapter 627 Still Harboring Hopes For Dai¡¯er</h4>

    Feng Tian red at Si Mobai and pinched him at the waist as a warning before he reluctantly let go. He held onto her slender waist and stared at Xi Jin as a provocative warning.

    Luo Yunzhu awkwardly cleared her throat on the side and said, ¡°It¡¯ll be better once you get used to it.¡±

    To be by the side of Tian and His Highness, she had to do a good job of achieving the cognizance of see no evil and hear no evil. Otherwise, she herself might be an irksome presence and she might as well be invisible.

    Xi Jin suppressed that momentary sense of difort in his heart and said, ¡°I¡¯m terribly sorry that I¡¯ve offended Miss Feng in the past. If you need any assistance in the future, please feel free toe find me in Dongshu Nation. I¡¯ll certainly help you.¡±

    Dai¡¯er was already dead!

    Tu Xiupei was not Dai¡¯er at all, so her life or death had nothing to do with him!

    However, because he had previously demanded for Feng Tian¡¯s Dantian for Tu Xiupei and also treated her in that way, it was indeed his fault.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that,¡± Feng Tian replied indifferently without looking at him. She was very distant and cold toward him.

    Xi Jin nced at Feng Tian¡¯s side profile. He always thought of Dai¡¯er when he looked at her. Even if they did not look alike, even if they did not have the same small gestures, he could not help but be reminded.

    Thinking of that letter, Xi Jin gave himself a harsh warning in his mind. Dai¡¯er was already dead. There was no possibility of her resurrection. So, he should not think of the other person as her. He just had to fulfill Dai¡¯er¡¯sst wishes.

    Feng Tian was about to speak when she felt a change in the Pill Scroll Realm. With a humming next, Xiao Qing suddenly flew out and rushed up to the air.

    ¡°Xiao Qing.¡± Xi Jin was about to bade farewell and leave. Instead, he saw Xiao Qing appear all of a sudden.

    Xiao Qing gave a cry, and then swooped down fast from the high altitude. It used its broken horn to gently rub against Xi Jin. It boo-hooed, simmering with resentment and whining like a spoiled child.

    Xi Jin looked at Xiao Qing¡¯s beautiful silver horn, which actually had a section broken at this time. His heart suddenly seized, and his warm voice could not help but turn cold as it asked, ¡°Who broke your horn?¡±

    Anything that Dai¡¯er left behind was extremely precious to him and no one was not allowed to touch it. However, Xiao Qing¡¯s horn was actually broken.

    ¡°Boo hoo...¡± Xiao Qing whimpered. It used its broken horn to hook the corner of his clothes and nudged toward Feng Tian. Master is going to be taken away, quickly catch up and get her back ¡ª this is Master.

    Looking at Xiao Qing acting like this, Feng Tian instantly looked stony and red at it with her beautiful eyes. It actually was so bold as to run out on its own without permission.

    ¡°Is it Miss Feng?¡± Xi Jin could not help but look at Feng Tian.

    ¡°Boo hoo...¡± Xiao Qing shook its head and cried out. Its Master would never treat it in this way. It only wanted him to recognize its Master and take its Master home. Otherwise it would be separated from its Master again.

    Si Mobai looked at Xiao Qing wanting to pull Xi Jin toward Feng Tian¡¯s side and suddenly turned stony-faced. He reached out to loudly p its horse face and gave a cold warning, ¡°She¡¯s my fianc¨¦e. If you still dare to act without authority, this king will cook you to feed the cats!¡±

    ¡°Boo hoo!¡± Xiao Qing looked up to protest. But once it saw Si Mobai¡¯s chilly face, it immediately became terrified and hung its head. It moved closer to Xi Jin but dared not act presumptuously again.

    Xi Jin touched Xiao Qing¡¯s horn and lifted his eyes to look at the two people as he said, ¡°Xiao Qing seems to havee out of you just now?¡±

    Apart from him and Dai¡¯er, Xiao Qing was never close to anyone else. How could it be by others¡¯ side?

    Si Mobai held Feng Tian¡¯s sweaty small hand and looked at Xi Jin with slightly raised eyebrows while he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t send it away thest time. I want to send it back this time.¡±

    ¡°Is that right?¡± Xi Jin was doubtful. But because of Xiao Qing, he could not help but have hope again.

 Chapter 628 - No One Can Replace Daiâ€™er

    <h4>Chapter 628: No One Can Rece Dai¡¯er</h4>

    Si Mobai sneered coldly, ¡°Prince Xi, don¡¯t tell me you want to rely on a pet beast to go look for someone named Dai¡¯er before you get married to make up for the regret in your heart?¡±

    Hearing these words, Xi Jin¡¯s warm face sank in an instant and tightly pursed his lips.

    ¡°You¡¯ve mistaken Tu Xiupei for Dai¡¯er. Who are you going to rece her with now?¡± Si Mobai¡¯s cold voice cut like a sharp de as he continued, ¡°No one can rece anyone. If you really like her, why are you getting married to another person? Why do you want to find a simr person to live in her ce? It all boils down to the fact that you basically don¡¯t like her at all. It¡¯s just an obsession, that¡¯s all.¡±

    Feng Tian quietly stood next to Si Mobai. Although these words were very stinging, Xi Jin should sober up. Shen Qingdai had died. She waspletely dead. Even if she were to be born again, her state of mind was not Shen Qingdai.

    Xi Jin did not speak. He just looked up at the snowkes fluttering in the air andnding on his body in pieces. The icy cold touch went straight into the bottom of his heart, leaving him no choice but to face the reality that Dai¡¯er waspletely dead.

    ¡°Yes, no one can rece Dai¡¯er.¡± A snowke fell into his eyes and he slowly closed his eyes. He never believed that Dai¡¯er was dead and had always held out a sliver of hope that she was still alive. Like what Ya¡¯er had said, she had reincarnated in someone else¡¯s body.

    But Ya¡¯er had lied to him. She only deceived him in order to make him live on. He knew the possibility was not highly likely, but he still believed in his own lies.

    He just wanted Dai¡¯er to live. It was that simple. But why was it so hard?

    Feng Tian looked up at Xi Jin. A drop of crystal clear tear rolled down from the corner of his eye and quickly dropped to the snow before vanishing. It made her heart ufortable, too. But it was the best for him in this way.

    ¡°Perhaps Xiao Qing¡¯s horn was broken by the death of its Master,¡± said Feng Tian, looking at Xiao Qing, who was still whimpering at Xi Jin. She reached out to caress its half-broken horn and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t it, Xiao Qing?¡±

    Xiao Qing only broke its horn to save her. However, it was not enough for it to disobey her words and express several times to Xi Jin that she was Shen Qingdai.

    It was not the best oue for her as well as for Xi Jin.

    Xiao Qing was threatened by its Master, so it gave an aggrieved cry, dering that its Master was terrible for not recognizing it and even threatening it.

    Feng Tian gently trailed along the tuft of white fur underneath Xiao Qing¡¯s horn and said, ¡°In fact, Supremacy Jin, the reason you mistook Tu Xiupei is also because of Xiao Qing. It misses its Master excessively. It must be feeling the same as Supremacy Jin, wanting to find a person simr to Dai¡¯er to rece Dai¡¯er as its Master.¡±

    Xi Jin¡¯s face changed. Was Xiao Qing the same way too?

    Xiao Qing felt its white fur being pulled at a little and it hurriedly whined while nodding. Master, how could it not hurt your conscience while you wrongly used Xiao Qing?

    ¡°After Tu Xiupei¡¯s death, Xiao Qing was also nice to me for a long time. It must have been looking for some spiritualfort,¡± Feng Tian gently caressed Xiao Qing and said in a low voice, ¡°You mustn¡¯t mistake me for someone else anymore. Mobai doesn¡¯t like me as someone else¡¯s substitute, and I¡¯m just Feng Tian.¡±

    Xiao Qing whined miserably. Its round and big eyes misted as it wretchedly looked at Feng Tian, thinking, Master, how can you threaten Xiao Qing like this? Looking at my eyes gleaming with tears, does it pain your conscience for not letting Xiao Qing acknowledge you?

    Si Mobai directly swatted with his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll cook you to feed the cats.¡±

    Xiao Qing made a whimper and directly flew up in the air. Master had said before that if it acknowledged her, her life would be in danger. So, it did not acknowledge her now. But if there were a chance, it had to tell Grandmaster the reason to see who would want to harm Master.

 Chapter 629 - Everyone Looks Like Her, After Losing Her

    <h4>Chapter 629: Everyone Looks Like Her, After Losing Her</h4>

    Xi Jin looked at Feng Tian for a long time. After some time he said, ¡°Xiao Qing has caused the bother. It won¡¯t happen again from now on.¡±

    Dai¡¯er was really dead!

    There was no doubt about it!

    He should ept the reality, but he had to investigate Xiao Qing¡¯s broken horn no matter what.

    Feng Tian knew he would notpletely believe it and was also not afraid of him looking into it. She had long instructed the people in Flying Frost Pavilion to not breathe a word of what happened at the time. Later on she did not let Xiao Qing reveal itself much around her. Other than the time it helped her block a blow, it had been staying in the Pill Scroll Realm all this time.

    Feng Tian pulled Luo Yunzhu to one side and asked in a low voice, ¡°Why are you together with him?¡±

    Luo Yunzhu exined, ¡°When I first came here, I was chased and killed by treasure hunters. It was Supremacy Jin who came to my rescue and then I told him about Tu Xiupei. So, he stayed.¡±

    Feng Tian stared at her for awhile. When she saw that her expression was normal, she then said, ¡°Stay away from him and don¡¯t fall for him. He¡¯s about to get married.¡±

    As if her words had hit the mark, Luo Yunzhu was a little ufortable as she said, ¡°I won¡¯t fall for him.¡±

    She just could not help but want to nce a couple more times when she looked at him. It was as simple as that.

    ¡°Yunzhu...¡± Feng Tian wanted to dissuade her but did not know how to plead her case. She only said earnestly, ¡°Yunzhu, he¡¯s not husband material. He¡¯s a prince who¡¯s destined to have a harem of thousands of imperial concubines. You¡¯re impetuous and fiery. Your directness in the harem is equivalent to a death sentence. Not to mention he already has someone in his heart. Liking him is like being assigned to eternal damnation.¡±

    It was not to say that Xi Jin was not good. But, no matter how good a man was, as long as the person he liked was not you, it would be useless regardless of how good he was.

    ¡°I know. I really don¡¯t like him.¡± She just could not help looking twice at him and wanting to stay with him a little longer.

    ¡°In fact, Supremacy Jin is rather pitiable. Dai¡¯er is dead and everyone he sees, looks like Dai¡¯er.¡± Luo Yunzhu thought about someone like Xi Jin and how he still had a beloved in his heart. He did not give up even if she was dead.

    Everyone looked like her after he had lost her, except that no one actually was.

    Such devotion touched her and also caused her to be envious. She truly wished she were Dai¡¯er.

    Feng Tian uttered with a heavy voice, ¡°Yunzhu.¡±

    When she saw that she was displeased, Luo Yunzhu hurriedly said, ¡°I only feel a little rueful for awhile. Besides, I won¡¯t think of such things as long as my hatred remains unavenged.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at her and sighed. She wanted to persuade her not to go to Xuantian Continent, but it was impossible to do so. Although she did not bring it up, she had always wanted to avenge Dean Luo in her heart, so she would certainly go to Xuantian Continent.

    ¡°Chuling.¡±

    Hearing the call, Chuling came up and said, ¡°Miss.¡±

    ¡°You and Shang Chengle stay in Holy Pill City. Don¡¯t follow me to Xuantian Continent.¡±

    Hearing this, Chuling¡¯s face immediately changed and looked at her with hurt as she asked, ¡°Miss, is there something that your ve servant didn¡¯t do well?¡±

    ¡°No, you¡¯re doing great. It¡¯s just that you and Shang Chengle manage Holy Pill City very well, so I want you to stay on to keep going,¡± said Feng Tian with a gentle smile as she touched her hair. ¡°You¡¯re working for me wherever I am. Holy Pill City is very important to me.¡±

    Chuling nodded and said, ¡°Your ve servant obeys your orders.¡±

    ¡°Shang Chengle is a good man. You two get along well together. I hope to see a family of three the next time I return.¡± She could see that Shang Chengle liked Chuling very much.

    ¡°Miss.¡± Upon hearing this, Chuling bowed her head and blushed.

    Feng Tian chuckled and called Shang Chengle over to leave Chuling with him. Shey into him for a bit before she felt at ease.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Feng Tian returned to Si Mobai¡¯s side and held onto his arm. She had settled all matters in Guiyuan Continent so she could rest assured and leave for Xuantian Continent.

 Chapter 630 - i Jinâ€™s Obsession

    <h4>Chapter 630: Xi Jin¡¯s Obsession</h4>

    Si Mobai gazed at her gently and sped hands with her as he said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    The only road connecting Guiyuan Continent and Xuantian Continent was exceptionally long. And because of the extremely wide disparity in strength between the two continents as well as in order to protect Guiyuan Continent, there was a vast ice mountain stretching thousands of miles in the middle of the two continents.

    With the severe winter here, it would be difficult to resist such a bitter cold if one did not have the spiritual force of a Dark Supreme. Even if an Advanced-stage Spiritual Emperor wanted to break through, he would barely survive this.

    Moreover, there were many ferocious Demonic Beasts in this ce. Even if one did not freeze to death, one would be bitten to death.

    For the current trip to Xuantian Continent this time, Feng Tian only brought Luo Yunzhu and Zhang Tiancheng while Xi Jin followed by their side of his own volition. As a result, there was a total of five people in the group.

    Once they entered the force field, a severe cold wind directly blew at them, scraping their faces raw. Their clothes violently pped in the wind, as if they were about to be torn apart by the cold wind.

    ¡°Tian.... Tian.¡± Luo Yunzhu¡¯s body shook, and her voice trembled hard. She felt like she was going to be frozen into an ice sculpture.

    Feng Tian was now the level of a Dark Supreme. Although the cold wind was harsh and chilly to her, she was holding up quite well. However, she frowned when she looked up at Luo Yunzhu, who was only at the level of a Spiritual King. She was unlikely to be able to withstand the extreme cold here.

    She also walked here for the first time and did not know that this was the case, so she could not think of a good way for a moment.

    Xi Jin looked at the trembling Luo Yunzhu and momentarily hesitated before retrieving arge red cloak from the Storage Ring and handing it to Luo Yunzhu. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve prepared this. It can resist hurricanes formed by Ice Spiritual Force and allow you to reach Xuantian Continent safe and sound.¡±

    ¡°Thank.....Thank you.¡± Luo Yunzhu reached out, wanting to take it, but her hands shook too much. She was basically unable to take it at all.

    Xi Jin looked at her already frozen blue fingers shaking non-stop. He frowned and hesitated before he finally shook the cloak open to help her put it on.

    Feng Tian wanted to stop him, but was toote. She saw that Xi Jin had already helped Luo Yunzhu secure the cloak around her, put the hood up over her head and ced her frozen hands inside the cloak.

    With the cloak, Luo Yunzhu felt that she had instantly warmed up. She looked up at him with a burning gaze and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°No need for that.¡± Xi Jin nced at the cloak and leaped up on Xiao Qing¡¯s back.

    Looking at Zhang Tiancheng, who was also simrly shivering with cold at the side, Xi Jin also took a cloak out. It was also of a red color, but the hood was somewhat different from the previous one.

    These two cloaks were originally made for Dai¡¯er. However, since Tu Xiupei was not Dai¡¯er at all and Dai¡¯er was already dead, it made no difference to him who he gave the cloaks to.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± With his body warmed up, Zhang Tiancheng said thank you agreeably, regardless of how he found Xi Jin to be irksome usually.

    He could tell that Yunzhu liked Xi Jin. Of course, he would not be nice to his love rival.

    Feng Tian looked at the two bright red cloaks. The one Luo Yunzhu wore even had little cat¡¯s ears sewn on the hood. With the hood up at this moment and her head bowed, she looked like a tamed loveable kitten.

    On the other hand, the cloak on Zhang Tiancheng had a peony flower embroidered near the cor. At this time, she remembered that when she was Shen Qingdai, she adored very much all kinds of hoods with ears as well as peony flowers.

    At a nce, she was certain it was something that Supremacy Jin had specially prepared for Dai¡¯er.

    In the face of Xi Jin¡¯s obsession with her previous life, Feng Tian could only sigh in her heart. She could only watch and was powerless to even try to discourage one bit.

 Chapter 631 - Impending Arrival at Xuantian Continent

    Chapter 631: Impending Arrival at Xuantian Continent

    In this vast ice mountain stretching thousands of miles, constant streams of ferocious beasts both walking onnd and flying in the sky, tried to attack. But somehow, they would quickly retreat as soon as they got close.

    After two months of traveling on the snowy mountain, Feng Tian finally understood why the two Continents were difficult to get back and forth ¡ª the extreme cold and constant emergence of ferocious beasts were things that people of Guiyuan Continent could not ovee.

    Even people on Xuantian Continent who wanted to traverse this vast ice mountain stretching thousands of miles would pay the ultimate price. So, no one would pay the price and go to what they thought of as a small ce.

    The cold wind screeched, and fluttering snow floated down. The footprints recently left were instantly covered by snow.

    Si Mobai sped hands tightly with Feng Tian and raised his hand to help her sweep the fallen snow off her head as he said, ¡°We¡¯ll walk for another hour and then we¡¯ll be able to exit to Xuantian Continent.¡±

    ¡°Are we reaching Xuantian Continent soon?¡± Luo Yunzhu asked in a trembling voice because it was too cold. It was cold to the extreme, especially when they were about to reach, and the cloak on her body did not keep her as warm as before.

    Feng Tian looked at the horizon behind the fluttering snow and gently said, ¡°We¡¯re reaching soon.¡±

    They were nearing Xuantian Continent. She had returned to Xuantian Continent after being away for two years.

    Shen Family, Shen Yunya and Jiang Ying!

    Did you ever think that Shen Qingdai woulde back?

    ¡°That¡¯s great. My legs will be gone if I¡¯ve to walk on any further,¡± said Zhang Tiancheng, who was about to copse from exhaustion. They could still travel on flying beasts before. But as they got closer, there seemed to be a restriction at high altitudes and they simply could not fly.

    Xi Jin slowly walked behind. His gaze could not help but fall upon Feng Tian. Along the road, she either sped hands with Si Mobai, walked with their arms around each other or let Si Mobai carry her.

    Alone at the side, he could see that the two people were happy together.

    She was clearly a stranger and someone w of no concern to him, yet he always could not help looking at her. He felt that it was nice looking at her in this way.

    ¡°It¡¯s the first month of the lunar year,¡± said Xi Jin, turning his gaze away. He looked up at the edge of the sky. After they got out and walked for another month, they would reach Dongshu Nation.

    And he was going to be married in another three months¡¯ time.

    Yes, he was going to get married. He was going to fulfill Dai¡¯er¡¯s will and marry Ya¡¯er, giving her a life of happiness. He wanted to treat Ya¡¯er the same as how he did towards Dai¡¯er.

    Even if he was unwilling to, once he left the snowy mountain he had to ept the reality that Dai¡¯er was really dead.

    Feng Tian nced at him and asked with feigned ignorance, ¡°Since you like someone, why are you marrying another?¡±

    Hearing Feng Tian¡¯s question, Xi Jin lifted his eyes and looked at her. He did not answer but smiled mildly.

    Probably it was because he loved too much.

    He would fulfill any wishes that Dai¡¯er had, even if she asked him to marry someone else ¡ª not to mention it was herst wish. How could he bear for Dai¡¯er to die with a remaining grievance and no reprieve?

    Feng Tian frowned and looked up at Si Mobai. She saw that he just shook his head.

    They did not know what exact means Shen Yunya had employed to make Xi Jin so willing to marry her. Even in the case of knowing that Tu Xiupei was fake, she especially wanted to know how Shen Yunya gave a usible exnation in the end.

    But in any case, she would absolutely not let Xi Jin marry Shen Yunya. There were still three months¡¯ time. She had enough time to destroy the forting nuptials. If it did not work, she would directly gatecrash and destroy the wedding!

    In any case, Xi Jin must not marry Shen Yunya!

    Si Mobai saw that a thinyer of snow had gathered on Feng Tian¡¯s head again and reached out to help her brush it off. Instead, he saw that she slightly moved her head aside to duck away.

 Chapter 632 - Accidentally Growing Old Together

    <h4>Chapter 632: identally Growing Old Together</h4>

    ¡°Why?¡± Si Mobai frowned. Everything was fine before. Did she reject him now because of Xi Jin?

    Feng Tian raised her head and looked at the thickyer of snow on Si Mobai¡¯s head. She then giggled. ¡°I was thinking, does holding hands like this count as growing old together?¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Si Mobai raised his eyebrow slightly. After hearing the phrase ¡®growing old together¡¯, his frown disappeared instantly.

    Feng Tian looked at their interlocking fingers. She then raised her head and smiled. ¡°Mobai, if we go on like this, we might still be together when we¡¯re old.¡±

    There was still a long way ahead for her. She wasn¡¯t sure how far could she go with Mobai, however, she really wanted to help him whenever he was in need and grow old together with him. This was her dream.

    Now that her dream had been fulfilled, she would have no regrets no matter what happened in the future.

    ¡°We will.¡± Si Mobai held her hand tightly. No matter what happened, he would always be by her side. He would grow old with her until they were dead, then they would continue their rtionship in their next life after they were reborn.

    Their white clothes were intertwined under the cold wind in the blizzard. Their fingers were interlocking while their hair was covered in snow. They were walking awkwardly on thick snow, like a lovely old couple walking hand in hand, never letting go.

    Luo Yunzhu felt really envious when she saw this scene. Being by each other¡¯s side and holding the other person¡¯s hand for the rest of their lives. Such a rtionship was too touching.

    ¡°Yunzhu, let¡¯s identally grow old together as well.¡± Zhang Tiancheng took out his hand from under his cape and reached towards Luo Yunzhu.

    Luo Yunzhu looked at his hand that was swollen from the cold like a pig¡¯s trotter, then looked at him saying, ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Even if she wanted to grow old with someone without realizing, that person wouldn¡¯t be him. If the person beside her was Xi...

    Luo Yunzhu got rid of that thought immediately after it arose. He was someone whom she definitely must not think about. She must stick to her principles!

    Hints of disappointment could be seen in Zhang Tiancheng¡¯s eyes. He then went forward shamelessly. ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll hold your hand through this journey.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to,¡± Luo Yunzhu interjected.

    Feng Tian turned around and saw Zhang Tiancheng who was chasing after Luo Yunzhu while stretching his arms out so that he could catch her if she fell. However, she didn¡¯t realize it.

    She then looked at Xi Jin who was walking quietly at the back. Feng Tian sighed once again. They really met the wrong person at the right time and the right person at the wrong time. It was rare for someone to meet the right person at the right time.

    Fate was ying tricks on them!

    When Feng Tian thought about that, she tightened her grip. She had met the right person, therefore she must cherish him.

    After half an hour, they arrived at the edge of the snow mountain. They could see green grass on the other side of the mountain. It was separated from the snow mountain by a line, as if these were two totally different worlds.

    Si Mobai said while holding Feng Tian¡¯s hand, ¡°This is the force field of Xuantian Continent. Only one person can go through it at once. I¡¯ll go over it and wait for you on the other side.¡±

    ¡°Mobai.¡± Feng Tian suddenly panicked after seeing the force field. She wondered if it was because she was finally returning after two years. She suddenly felt rather cozy.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll go over first.¡± There were treasure hunters who would ambush those who went through the force field. Therefore, he must get through it first and keep watch.

    Feng Tian replied with a soft ¡®uh-huh¡¯. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Si Mobai let go of her hand and went through the thinyer of force field and stood steadily on the other side. He then reached out his hands so that he could hold Feng Tian¡¯s hand as soon as she went through the force field.

 Chapter 633 - Separating Tianlan And Mobai With Spatial Rupture

    <h4>Chapter 633: Separating Tian And Mobai With Spatial Rupture</h4>

    Feng Tian raised her head and looked at Si Mobai who was standing in front of her across the thin force field. He reached out his hand with a gentle and pampering smile on his face. This calmed her flustering mind, which made her reach out towards him.

    When the tip of her slender finger touched the force field, a current flowed straight to her heart through her fingertip, then into her brain. A deep and affectionate call rang in her ears, ¡°Yun¡¯er,e home.¡±

    Feng Tian then felt a pain on her forehead. The force field in front of her was suddenly distorted. She tried to reach out her hand as she shouted in shock, ¡°Mobai!¡±

    ¡°Lan¡¯er!¡± Si Mobai reached out to grab Feng Tian¡¯s hand immediately. However, just as he was about to touch her fingertip, everything in front of him suddenly vanished into thin air. The instant disappearance of her, Xi Jin and the others caused him to shout in distress, ¡°Lan¡¯er!¡±

    Si Mobai stared at the force field that was slowly turning back to normal. His eyes turned cold as he unleashed his strong spiritual force. Boom. The strong spiritual force spread all over the ce like a resounding st of a cannonball. Everything within ten miles radius was razed.

    ¡°Master.¡± A man in ck appeared. He kneeled in front of Si Mobai with a pale face.

    Master, you even hurt your own men when you are ruthless!

    Si Mobai¡¯s eyes were cold as he ordered, ¡°Find my princess consort even if it means searching the whole Xuantian Continent!¡±

    Spatial Rupture!

    Someone took Lan¡¯er away from him using Spatial Rupture!

    ¡°Sure!¡± Si Mobai disappeared right after he replied. He was stunned for awhile. He then put up a sullen face. Master, we don¡¯t know what the princess consort looks like nor what her name is. How are we going to find her?

    Si Mobai used Spatial Rupture to get Feng Tian back in the shortest time possible.

    Feng Tian felt like something was being torn apart in her mind. Something was trying to barge in, however, it was blocked by something else. Therefore, there were two sources of energy that were tearing her mind apart, causing her intense pain as if her head was splitting apart. Her vision was blurry, as if covered by a thickyer of haze.

    The haze suddenly dissipated. A figure appeared right in front of her. It was a person who let down his silver hair, which looked like the Milky Way flowing down vertically.

    ¡°Feng?¡± Feng Tian called out subconsciously.

    That figure suddenly stiffened his body. He then turned around slowly and whispered in a deep and affectionate voice, ¡°Yun¡¯er, you¡¯re back.¡±

    Feng Tian wanted to take a good look at his face, however, she suddenly felt a throbbing pain on her head, as if something hit her. The figure in front of her disappeared instantly. She opened her eyes abruptly and saw a few fierce-looking faces.

    ¡°You are...¡±

    Before she could even finish what she was trying to say, one of thedies who looked rather immature stabbed her with her sword.

    ¡°Meow!¡±

    White Cutie-pie suddenly jumped out and gripped the sword with its teeth. It then bore its sharp ws and scratched her with it.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Thatdy screamed and retracted her hand. She then expressed her grievance to a handsome man who was standing at the side. ¡°Brother Qing, it scratched me.¡±

    ¡°Meow! Meow! Meow!¡¯

    White Cutie-pie shielded Feng Tian from the front as it opened its mouth and gave the few of them a warning roar. However, its meow and cute face posed no threat at all.

    The young man who was standing at the side was shocked when he saw Feng Tian open her eyes. He had never seen such a peerless beauty before. Her confused look made one felt like cherishing and protecting her.

    After being ignored by that young man, thedy raised her voice and shouted in a coquettish tone, ¡°Brother Qing.¡± She then gave Feng Tian a fierce stare.

 Chapter 634 - Arriving At Xuantian Continent

    <h4>Chapter 634: Arriving At Xuantian Continent</h4>

    The young man regained his senses after hearing her shout. He then said in a gentle voice with a smile on his face, ¡°Something that belongs to my n had identally fallen into your hands. I¡¯d like to request you to return it to us. We¡¯ll definitely not make things difficult for you.¡±

    Feng Tian was clear-headed now. When she tried to sit up on the ground, she felt that her hand was pressing onto something hard. She then lowered her head and looked towards it. She picked it up, took a good look and realized it was a tooth that was white as jade. It was really sharp.

    ¡°Are you talking about this?¡± Feng Tian raised her head and looked at them. Previously, she felt like something hit her in the head. It should be this thing.

    Before the young man could even speak, the immature lookingdy interrupted him and threatened Feng Tian fiercely, ¡°That¡¯s right. Hand it over or else I¡¯ll kill you.¡±

    ¡°Lu¡¯er,¡± the young man reprimanded thedy. He then turned to Feng Tian and said, ¡°Lu¡¯er is still young, therefore she might be rather impulsive when she speaks. Please don¡¯t mind her.¡±

    Chen Xinlu stomped her feet and pouched her lips as she shouted in discontentment, ¡°Brother Qing!¡± She then gave Feng Tian a fierce stare.

    Feng Tian stood up and looked around. This ce was rich in Spiritual Qi and situated beside a river at the foot of a mountain. There was some spiritual grass around as well. It was a nice ce.

    ¡°Do you think this belongs to you just because you said it does?¡± Feng Tian raised her eyebrow and nced at Chen Xinlu who kept staring at her coldly. She was showing a very hostile attitude towards her.

    Chen Xinlu couldn¡¯t retain herposure and shouted, ¡°Of course it belongs to us. We hunted for it with blood and sweat. Besides, this is the Shi Family¡¯s secret realm. It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re nning to hand it over ¡ª you¡¯ll still have to die.¡±

    ¡°Shi Family¡¯s secret realm?¡± Feng Tian frowned and said softly, ¡°The best weaponsmith in Xi Yuan Nation, the Shi Family?¡±

    Chen Xinlu thought that she was afraid after seeing her frown. She then sniggered with pride. ¡°Since you know about the Shi Family, you should be more sensible and hand it over, or else we won¡¯t hold back.¡±

    It would be the best if she stayed as far away from them as she could instead of attracting Brother Qing¡¯s attention here.

    Feng Tian ignored her. Instead, she looked towards the young man and scanned him from head to toe. ¡°Are you the eldest son in the Shi Family, Shi Yiqing?¡±

    The only families with secret realms were the six greatest families in Xuantian Continent. Therefore, this was no doubt the Shi Family. Besides, when she heard the word ¡®Qing¡¯, she could guess the young man¡¯s identity.

    After hearing her call out his name while looking at him, he couldn¡¯t help but blush. He then replied in a serious manner, ¡°That¡¯s me, and you are...¡±

    ¡°Feng Tian.¡± Feng Tian handed over the tooth in her hand. It was a tooth of the Dark-toothed Tiger, which was a Stage Two Spiritual Beast. It was extremely sharp and tough. As the best weaponsmith, the Shi Family must be using this tooth to make a weapon.

    Shi Yiqing blushed uncontrobly when he looked at the tooth that was sitting on her white, tender palm. ¡°Thank you.¡± Just as he was about to take it, it disappeared right in front of his eyes. He then looked at Feng Tian in surprise. ¡°Miss Feng?¡±

    Chen Xinlu stomped her feet and stared at Feng Tian fiercely. ¡°Hand it over, or else you¡¯ll have to be sorry.¡±

    Feng Tian dodged her hand and nced at her coldly. ¡°I¡¯m nning to hand it over, but not to you.¡±

    Thisdy tried to stab her before she could even talk to her, right after she regained consciousness. She was even staring at her with hostility right now. She felt unhappy after being repeatedly threatened by her.

    She had no use for that item, but she didn¡¯t like being threatened.

    ¡°You...¡± Chen Xinlu¡¯s face turned red in anger as she stared at Feng Tian angrily. ¡°You¡¯re purposely doing this after knowing about Brother Qing¡¯s identity. You want to attract his attention.¡±

 Chapter 635 - No Need To Aggrieve Myself To Accommodate Her

    <h4>Chapter 635: No Need To Aggrieve Myself To Amodate Her</h4>

    She was a vixen. She was a vixen who tried to take Brother Qing away!

    Shi Yiqing scolded her in a deep voice, ¡°Lu¡¯er, stop spouting nonsense!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t spout any nonsense.¡± Chen Xinlu widened her almond eyes and stared straight at Feng Tian. ¡°Let me tell you, there¡¯s already a candidate to be Brother Qing¡¯s wife. You¡¯d better not have any funny ideas on Brother Qing.¡±

    ¡°Lu¡¯er!¡± Shi Yiqing¡¯s face turnedpletely cold. ¡°If you keep behaving like this, I won¡¯t bring you here again next year.¡±

    Chen Xinlu stared at him with an aggrieved expression. She then stomped her feet and stared at Feng Tian with hatred once again. After that, she turned around with her back facing her, as if it was better not to look at her.

    Shi Yiqing gave Feng Tian an apologetic look. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lu¡¯er is still little...¡±

    Feng Tian interrupted him Shi Yiqing coldly, ¡°She should be at least fifteen, right?¡±

    Shi Yiqing was stunned. He then nodded awkwardly. ¡°It¡¯s Lu¡¯er¡¯s fault. Please don¡¯t mind her. I apologize on her behalf.¡±

    Fifteen years old wasn¡¯t little, therefore, he couldn¡¯t justify her actions anymore.

    Feng Tian replied with a soft ¡®uh-huh¡¯, then returned the tooth of the Dark-toothed Tiger back to him. ¡°When can I leave?¡±

    She wanted to go to Dongshu Nation. She didn¡¯t want to waste any more time here.

    ¡°In three days.¡± Shi Yiqing looked at Feng Tian. He then blushed and looked away. ¡°Miss Feng doesn¡¯t belong to our n, therefore, it¡¯s better for us to leave together, as this secret realm is full of danger and traps. If you were to miss the chance, you¡¯d have to wait for a year to go out.¡±

    Feng Tian replied with a cold ¡®uh-huh¡¯. ¡°Alright.¡±

    The secret realm of their family would only open once a year for seven days. She might have been sent here after touching the force field.

    Si Mobai must have gone crazy after she disappeared just like that. She wondered how he was doing right now.

    When Feng Tian realized that it would take her around two months to get to Dongshu Nation, she felt rather anxious. She was afraid that she might not make it on time and miss Xi Jin and Shen Yunya¡¯s engagement on the twelfth of April.

    ¡°She¡¯s my little cousin sister, Chen Xinlu.¡± Shi Yiqing introduced three other people to Feng Tian. The immature lookingdy led the way in front.

    ¡°How did the tooth or the Dark-toothed Tiger ended up with me?¡± Feng Tian nodded slightly and asked the question that had been in her mind. This tooth had probably been grown for several years. It was very sharp. If she was unfortunate, it might have punctured a hole in her head.

    Shi Yiqing was embarrassed to talk about it. ¡°It was my little brother. He¡¯s quite mischievous, therefore, he threw the tooth at Miss Feng.¡±

    ¡°Little brother?¡± Feng Tian asked doubtfully. Didn¡¯t the Shi Family only have one child? Since when did he have a brother?

    Chen Xinlu hmphed coldly. ¡°He¡¯s just an illegitimate child. What do you mean by mischievous? He obviously threw it just because he couldn¡¯t prevent me from taking it away from him. So despicable!¡±

    Shi Yiqing¡¯s face turned sullen. He was very unhappy as he reiterated his statement firmly, ¡°Lu¡¯er, Moning has been traced back to his roots.¡±

    Chen Xinlu pouted her lips and stopped talking. She just sulked silently at the side.

    Feng Tian didn¡¯t question further as it was their family¡¯s matter. It seemed like that person was found by the Shi Family after her death. Therefore, she didn¡¯t know anything about it.

    It seemed like a lot had happened in Xuantian Continent during these two years after her death.

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. Lu¡¯er is spoilt. I hope Miss Feng doesn¡¯t mind,¡± Shi Yiqing apologized to Feng Tian sincerely once again.

    Feng Tian nced at Chen Xinlu coldly. ¡°She has no rtion to me. There¡¯s no need for me to aggrieve myself to amodate her.¡±

    After hearing these words, Chen Xinlu turned around. She then raised her sword and stabbed it towards Feng Tian once again. ¡°Who needs you to amodate? We still don¡¯t know who¡¯s going to amodate who.¡±

 Chapter 636 - The King Has Awakened!

    <h4>Chapter 636: The King Has Awakened!</h4>

    She was just a woman who had mere beauty and weak Spiritual Force. Chen Xinlu had no need to amodate her. Today, she must teach her a lesson. She must let her know that Brother Qing was not someone she could peep at!

    After seeing her attack Feng Tian with her sword, Shi Yiqing struck the sword down with his palm and scolded her in a deep voice, ¡°If you keep being disobedient, I¡¯ll keep you here for a year. I believe that master wouldn¡¯t me me.¡±

    Chen Xinlu¡¯s eyes turned red. Her big almond eyes were covered by ayer of water vapor as she shouted at Shi Yiqing, ¡°She¡¯s nothing but an outsider. She even infiltrated the Shi Family¡¯s secret realm. ording to the rules, she should be killed. You hit me just because she is pretty. How are you going to exin to my father? What do you take my elder sister for!¡±

    Brother Qing actually hit her because of an outsider. He had never hit her nor spoken in such a loud tone with her before. Everything was caused by Feng Tian, a woman who had just appeared!

    ¡°Lu¡¯er...¡± Shi Yiqing felt rather troubled as he exined, ¡°Miss Feng has no bad intention. Besides, she showed up identally. She didn¡¯t mean it. Why are you picking on her?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m picking on her?¡± Chen Xinlu pointed at Feng Tian, then showed the scratch on her hand to Shi Yiqing. ¡°I¡¯m the one who¡¯s injured, yet you¡¯re saying that I¡¯m picking on her? Shi Yiqing, are you going to ignore what¡¯s right and side with an outsider?¡±

    She was the one who was injured, so why was Brother Qing still ming her on behalf of an outsider. Brother Qing had always sided with her previously.

    ¡°You stabbed her first before you got scratched. You¡¯re the one at fault.¡±

    Chen Xinlu¡¯s hands shivered in anger after seeing Shi Yiqing till defending Feng Tian. ¡°She infiltrated the secret realm of Shi Family and snatched away our stuff. Isn¡¯t it reasonable for me to kill her and retrieve our stuff back?¡±

    After hearing these words, Feng Tian frowned. She didn¡¯t snatch their stuff, right?

    ¡°The tiger¡¯s tooth was thrown at her by Moning. She didn¡¯t snatch it from us. Lu¡¯er, you¡¯re turning the facts upside down,¡± Shi Yiqing corrected her. He wasn¡¯t stupid. He could tell right from wrong.

    Chen Xinlu looked at Feng Tian who was watching this scene in a supercilious manner. She then shouted at Shi Yiqing with tears in her eyes, ¡°I couldn¡¯t care less about her but not that tiger. I must chop off whichever w it scratched me with.¡±

    ¡°Lu¡¯er, don¡¯t make a scene.¡± Shi Yiqing put up a sullen face.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t chop it off, I will!¡± Chen Xinlu gritted her teeth and forced her tears back down. She then consolidated the Ice Spiritual Force in her palm into an ice sword and stabbed Feng Tian.

    Since Brother Qing was so protective of this despicable woman, she must kill her today.

    Shen Yiqing shouted and shielded Feng Tian. He raised his hands and shattered the ice sword with his strong Spiritual Force. The remaining energy of the Spiritual Force went straight towards her and hit her in the chest.

    Chen Xinlu staggered back after being hit by the Spiritual Force as blood flowed down the corner of her mouth. She raised her head and looked at Shi Yiqing with a painful expression. Her tears were flowing down her cheek as she stomped her feet. ¡°Brother Qing, I hate you.¡±

    Looking at Chen Xinlu walk away, Shi Yiqing apologized and chased after her.

    Feng Tian just petted White Cutie-pie in the head. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    It was better for her to find an exit herself to avoid trouble. Hopefully she could still make it in time.

    At the same time, a towering pce was covered in mist and clouds. It could vaguely be seen, like a sacred temple in heaven.

    The thick and heavy pce gates were tightly shut. Inside the pce was a ck gold coffin. The blood runes surrounding the man in the coffin were moving at a fast speed. Finally, they were embedded onto his body and his face, forming redness on his initially paleplexion.

    Suddenly, his long eyshes trembled, followed by movements on his eyelids. He then slowly opened his eyes. His demonic pupils were like a pair of rubies. He could take one¡¯s soul away with just one look.

 Chapter 637 - Dont Touch Me, Yuner Will Be Angry

    <h4>Chapter 637: Don¡¯t Touch Me, Yun¡¯er Will Be Angry</h4>

    His alluring red eyes stared at the ceiling for a while without focus. After a long while, he blinked, curled his lips seductively and haughtily. He then called out in a mellow yet passionate voice, ¡°Yun¡¯er¡±.

    He stretched out his hand to stand up slowly, and moved his body. Because he had been lying down for a long time, there was a crackling sound from his bones, which made the scene appear a bit unusual.

    The heavy door opened slowly with a creak. The sunlight outside prated little by little, and in expanding, shone on him. After a long time without sunlight, he couldn¡¯t help but squint his eyes.

    Wearing a rose red pce costume, a woman with a curvy figure slowly approached him under that light. The peony on her wrist was as enchanting as her figure, and the closer she got, the more clearly he could see her alluring countenance.

    He opened his lips and slowly called out, ¡°Xue¡¯er.¡±

    Upon hearing his call, Su Xue stopped abruptly, and her soft body immediately stiffened. She slowly raised her head, turned towards the sound, then her pupils suddenly erged. It reflected the image of him standing on the coffin, with blood-red eyes and long silvery hair.

    ¡°Wang...¡± As soon as she spoke, she couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears.

    She waited for a long time, and finally awaited until the day Wang woke up. He really woke up.

    He leaped slightly andnded in front of Su Xue. Upon seeing her cry, he stretched out his hand and wanted to hold her in his arms. But after thinking of something, he withdrew his hand discreetly asking, ¡°Where is Yun¡¯er?¡±

    Had she returned?

    She didn¡¯t like him touching other women, so he couldn¡¯t touch her. He couldn¡¯t make her angry, lest she run off in a fury.

    Her awakened hand paused, then reached out to wipe the tears off her face. ¡°Xue¡¯er is ipetent, and the queen has not been found yet.¡±

    When Wang woke up, the queen was the first one he asked for. He wasn¡¯t thinking about her. She had guarded him for so many years, so could he at least take a look at her?

    ¡°Yun¡¯er hasn¡¯te back yet?¡± His voice sounded very disappointed. He clearly felt that Yun¡¯er hade back.

    Su Xue lowered her head to hide her disappointment. ¡°The queen has not returned yet, and we received news that she¡¯s on the Guiyuan Continent at the moment...¡±

    Before waiting for Su Xue to finish speaking, he started walking out impatiently. ¡°I¡¯ll pick her up and bring her home.¡±

    It had been so long yet he still hadn¡¯t brought her back. She must be angry, so he must bring her back quickly.

    But as soon as he walked a foot¡¯s distance, he felt a prickling sensation all over his body, as if something was pulling him, and he couldn¡¯t help but take two steps back. That suffocating sensation instantly disappeared.

    ¡°Wang.¡± Su Xue realized that something was wrong, and quickly stepped forward to support him.

    The softness on his arm surprised him, and he pushed her away quickly. He then scolded her coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! Yun¡¯er will be angry!¡±

    He couldn¡¯t make Yun¡¯er angry anymore, otherwise she would really abandon him.

    After being pushed back, Su Xue staggered two steps back and nearly fell to the ground. Staring at the hand that had been pushed away, she felt such painful heartache that she was unable to breathe. What could make her heart ache more than being pushed away by a man that she had guarded and loved for thousands of years?

    Without support, his fragile body caused him to immediately fall to the ground. In a weak voice he asked, ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Yun¡¯er returned yet?¡±

    It had been so long, so Yun¡¯er should be back.

    Su Xue concealed the pain in her eyes, and standing behind him she exined, ¡°The queen has been reincarnated. Wang, you¡¯ve slept for a long, long time, and it¡¯s now a thousand yearster.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been a thousand years? Has it been so long?¡± He rubbed his temples in confusion. After thinking about what happened before he went to sleep, his memory started to return little by little.

 Chapter 638 - Memories from the Past Life

    <h4>Chapter 638: Memories from the Past Life</h4>

    As more of his memories returned, his ruby-like eyes grew redder little by little like a bloodthirsty monster.

    He remembered now!

    Yun¡¯er took the Biling Pearl and went to the heavenly prison to save Wuya. Then, they fought a battle, and in the end Yun¡¯er died...

    A memory suddenly echoed in his mind. Before Yun¡¯er died, she said to him resentfully, ¡°Su Jingfeng, if Wuya dies, then I¡¯ll never see you ever again!¡±

    Su Jingfeng¡¯s bloody-red eyes were tainted with bloodthirsty savagery, and he said in a deep voice, ¡°Yun¡¯er, you can¡¯t ever leave me.¡±

    Before she died, Yun¡¯er actually dared to threaten him for the sake of Wuya. When he brought her back, he must punish her severely.

    Su Xue felt Su Jingfeng¡¯s brazen sinister aura, and she couldn¡¯t help but tremble. She then called out weakly, ¡°King.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Wuya?¡±

    ¡°Dead,¡± Su Xue replied.

    ¡°Really?¡± Su Jingfeng rubbed his temples. It had been too long, and his memory was a bit disoriented, so he couldn¡¯t remember clearly. He needed to stroke his temples to see what happened.

    Yun¡¯er died, and Wuya took Yun¡¯er away. He was seriously injured, and because of Yun¡¯er¡¯s words, he sealed himself in the coffin. The seal was connected to that ce, so as soon as Yun¡¯er touched him, he would naturally awaken.

    Was that the case?

    His memory was too disoriented, so he couldn¡¯t remember clearly.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation now?¡± Su Jingfeng rubbed his temples, and tried to get up by himself. But he found that his body was really weak, so he stretched out his hand. ¡°Help me get into the coffin.¡±

    His body was too weak, so he couldn¡¯t leave the coffin for too long at the moment, because his spiritual power needed to be used to seal. He had no spiritual power at this time, so he was basically a useless being. This was something he absolutely wouldn¡¯t allow.

    He had to hurry up and recover his spiritual power, then go bring Yun¡¯er back. This time, he definitely couldn¡¯t let Wuya take the lead.

    Su Xue quickly stretched out her hand to help Su Jingfeng and said, ¡°The news is that the queen¡¯s on the Guiyuan Continent, and people from the Fengyun Alliance have already been sent to pick her up. Becausemunication between the two continents isn¡¯t expedient, we still don¡¯t know the details.¡±

    Feeling the nourishment of spiritual power, Su Jingfeng leaned against the coffin and his weak body gradually gained some strength. ¡°What else?¡±

    Su Xue thought about it for a while, then said, ¡°Wuya¡¯s reincarnation is also in the Guiyuan Continent. I¡¯m afraid...¡±

    Before she finished speaking, Su Xue felt an icy air upon her. Under the pressure of his bloodthirsty red eyes, she said with difficulty, ¡°The concubine has already sent someone to find Wuya. When he¡¯s found, he¡¯ll be immediately killed, and will never be given the chance to find the queen.¡±

    The king¡¯s body was still weak, so it was shocking that he had such a strong presence.

    Su Jingfeng withdrew his breath and let out a faint hum. ¡°Pay close attention, and help me enter the coffin. I want to cultivate and restore my spiritual power.¡±

    Wuya was reincarnated, so regardless of whether it was in terms of talent or roots, he was inferior to him. He regained his spiritual power earlier and went to the Xuantian Continent in person. When the timees, he would definitely be no match against him.

    Yun¡¯er would naturallye back to him.

    Su Xue answered yes, and helped Su Jingfeng into the coffin.

    ¡°Xue¡¯er.¡± Su Jingfeng gazed at the beautiful woman in front of him, and called out in a deep voice.

    Su Xue nodded with respect and admiration, then replied in surprise, ¡°Your concubine is here.¡±

    Su Jingfeng recalled some memories, then asked, ¡°I remember that you¡¯re still my snow concubine?¡±

 Chapter 639 - Youll Be The Only One In My Harem

    <h4>Chapter 639: You¡¯ll Be The Only One In My Harem</h4>

    Su Xue nodded, and there was a somewhat shy yet delighted expression on her face as she wept with joy. ¡°Yes.¡±

    He still remembered that she was his Snow Concubine, and that was enough. Her thousand years of waiting had not gone in vain, and everything was worth it.

    ¡°From now on, don¡¯t call yourself a snow concubine. There¡¯s only one person in my harem, and that¡¯s Yun¡¯er.¡±

    Upon hearing these words, Su Xue¡¯s face grew pale, and her body couldn¡¯t help but tremble. She opened her mouth to say, ¡°King...¡±

    Did the king mean to disce her? Or did he want to strip her of her concubine status and demote her to amoner?

    ¡°What?¡± Su Jingfeng raised his voice a little.

    Su Xue lowered her head with tears in her eyes, then bit her lower lip lightly. After exhausting her strength, she slowly uttered a single word, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Su Jingfeng curled the corners of his lips in a bewitching manner, and his bloodthirsty red eyes shone brightly. Yun¡¯er, you¡¯ll be the only one in my harem, so you cane back now.

    Su Xue waited for awhile, and after not receiving any more instructions from him, she slowly withdrew from the hall. She slowly closed the heavy doors of the hall, and when they were shut, she couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. Tears started flowing from the corner of her eyes.

    ¡°Niang Niang, has the king awakened?¡± A man greeted him and asked expectantly.

    ¡°Niang Niang?¡± Su Xue turned around and looked up at the dazzling light, then started to chuckle in self-deprecation. She had waited for a thousand years, guarded him for a thousand years, loved him for a thousand years, and even spent a thousand years helping him look for a queen.

    She didn¡¯t expect him to reciprocate her feelings or to make her a queen, but instead, look at her and keep her by his side once he woke up.

    However, as soon as he woke up, he stripped her of concubine status, so how could she not feel disheartened? How could she not be heartbroken, how could he be so unfeeling towards her!

    ¡°Niang Niang?¡± The man gazed at Su Xue in bewilderment, and felt that Niang Niang seemed a little different from before.

    Su Xue raised her hand and wiped the corner of her eyes. While trying to stop the tears from falling, shemanded in a grave voice, ¡°Hurry up and look for the queen.¡±

    What about after they found her?

    Were they really going to bring the queen back to the king?

    Su Xue squinted and looked at the dazzling sunlight. If even that couldn¡¯t warm her heart broken by the king, should she really bring the queen back for the king?

    She had to think ¡ª would it be worth it?

    Should she bring the queen back, or kill the queen?

    Under the guidance of the wood spirit power, Feng Tian looked for the exit of the secret realm. The exit would be where the strongest Nature Spiritual Force was, so he intuitively followed Nature Spiritual Force. He simply walked without touching any extra things to avoid identally turning on the mechanism.

    ¡°Lady Feng.¡±

    Upon being called, Feng Tian raised her eyes and saw Shi Yiqing walking towards her quickly. Chen Xinlu followed behind him, and from the expression in his eyes, it seemed as if he was wishing to eat her. She couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    ¡°Master Shi.¡± Feng Tian nodded lightly and greeted him aloofly, then walked forward.

    Shi Yiqing walked to her side quickly. ¡°Where did you go? When I went back, I didn¡¯t see you nor could I find you nearby, so I left.¡±

    After coaxing Lu¡¯er, he was worried about Feng Tian. He searched all around, but found no one.

    ¡°Look for an exit.¡± Not wanting to allow Shi Yiqing to walk side by side with her, Feng Tian walked a step ahead. It was Mo Bai¡¯s.

    Shi Yiqing discovered that her walking speed was very fast, but he had tested her spiritual power before, and it was only elementary level. It seemed that she had some physical training, probably because shecked natural talent.

    ¡°The exit is this way, and there¡¯s still a day left. I¡¯ll escort Lady Feng out safely,¡± Shi Yiqing said enthusiastically.

 Chapter 640 - Shi Yiqing Tries To Please Feng Tianlan

    <h4>Chapter 640: Shi Yiqing Tries To Please Feng Tian</h4>

    This was the only way to the exit, and Shi Yiqing always had to follow her and talk to her. She had no choice besides acting indifferent towards him. As for Chen Xinlu¡¯s ravenous eyes, she ignored them.

    Chen Xinlu watched Shi Yiqing talk to Feng Tian enthusiastically while Feng Tian had an indifferent expression. She either replied with a word or two, or gave a faint hum. Her attitude was extremely apathetic.

    ¡°Miss Feng, what do you want for lunch? The red-tailed chicken and a frost snake that were just beaten this morning contain spiritual power, and eating them will help restore your spiritual power.¡±

    Feng Tian replied airily, ¡°No, I¡¯ll eat fruit.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too courteous Lady Feng, these are enough...¡±

    Chen Xinlu, who had been resisting the urge for a long time, couldn¡¯t help it anymore and angrily interrupted Shi Yiqing, ¡°Brother Qing, can¡¯t you see she can¡¯t be bothered? Why do you have to be so warm to her when she¡¯s acting so cold.¡±

    ¡°Lady Feng is unfamiliar with us, so she¡¯s simply being polite,¡± Shi Yiqing exined to Feng Tian.

    Upon seeing this, Chen Xinlu was infuriated, and shouted at the two people behind, ¡°Give me the red-tailed chicken and the frost snake.¡±

    The two of them froze for a moment, then handed them out obediently. ¡°Lu¡¯er...¡±

    Chen Xinlu opened the spirit beast bag, then pulled out the red-tailed chicken and the frost snake. In the blink of an eye, they escaped with astonishingly quick speed.

    ¡°Red-tailed chicken,¡± a man yelled out, and he quickly chased after the red-tailed chicken. But in the blink of an eye, it disappeared. He had no choice but to turn around, and reprimanded in a deep voice, ¡°Lu¡¯er, you¡¯re too willful.¡±

    The Red-tailed Chicken and Frost Snake had just been caught in the morning, but now they were released.

    Chen Xinlu red at Feng Tian angrily and said furiously, ¡°I¡¯d rather no one eat it at all than let her freeload.¡±

    If she hadn¡¯t let them go, Brother Qing definitely would have given more than half of them to Feng Tianter on.

    The two looked at Chen Xinlu who was fuming with rage, and they couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Anger was bad for their body, so they had to tolerate her.

    Shi Yiqing saw that one person was livid with rage, another was stony faced, while another was coquettish and adorable. He chose thetter in the end.

    He smiled and said, ¡°Lady Feng, you rest here while I go grab another one. I¡¯ll make sure that Lady Feng gets to eat the red-tailed chicken. This is a monster that only exists in the secret realm of the Shi family, so I apologize on behalf of Lu¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t like it,¡± Feng Tian said airily. The red-tailed chicken was indeed only found in the Shijia Secret Realm, but it wasn¡¯t as if she hadn¡¯t eaten it before.

    In the past, when Jiang Ying coaxed her, he bought a red-tailed chicken from Shi¡¯s family for a hundred thousand spiritual crystals and stewed it for her to eat. He also made the beautiful red-colored tail of the red-tailed chicken into a feather duster specially for her.

    He also said that when he married in the future, if he¡¯s disobedient she could use the feather duster to serve him.

    Upon thinking about it now, she felt that it was ridiculous that after so much big talk, what he did couldn¡¯t even surmount to the small deed that Mo Bai did.

    Upon seeing Feng Tian¡¯s stony face and slightly disdainful expression, Chen Xinlu felt fury inside. ¡°You don¡¯t like to eat it? I think you want to eat it but you can¡¯t, because a low-level Dark Supreme like you simply can¡¯t catch a red-tailed chicken. All you¡¯re doing is relying on your beauty, and you¡¯re ying hard to get just to beguile my brother into catching it for you.¡±

    She was no more than a lowly Dark Supreme, so why was she acting so high and mighty? All she was doing was using her beauty to her advantage to hypocritically bewitch men.

    ¡°Lu¡¯er, don¡¯t talk nonsense. This is my way of hospitality,¡± Shi Yiqing scolded her in a deep voice.

    ¡°If she has the ability, let her catch it by herself then, instead of thinking about ours.¡±

 Chapter 641 - I Have A FiancÃ©

    <h4>Chapter 641: I Have A Fianc¨¦</h4>

    Shi Yiqing tugged the corners of his mouth. ¡°She refused, and we don¡¯t have any red-tailed chickens anymore. You¡¯ve already let them go.¡±

    He hoped that Lady Feng would miss his red-tailed chicken instead of refusing so coldly. He personally believed that he was quite handsome and a man whom many women in the n lusted after. But when it came to Feng Tian, even a mere nce at him was superfluous.

    In this case, he wanted to win her over even more.

    Chen Xinlu red at Feng Tian with fiery eyes. ¡°That¡¯s because she¡¯s baiting you, and she¡¯s a lowly woman who has no abilities so she had to depend on her looks.¡±

    Shi Yiqing¡¯s face fell and he asked in a low voice, ¡°Lu¡¯er, have you forgotten what I¡¯ve told you?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s an outsider, so why do you keep helping her? I¡¯m your cousin.¡±

    ¡°Because she¡¯s alone and needs more care. How can you be so unreasonably troublesome.¡±

    The two men watched them quarrel, then walked to Feng Tian. ¡°Lady Feng, you should change your course instead of apanying us.¡±

    ¡°Lady Feng, as long as you¡¯re here, the two of them will quarrel constantly because of you. He would never yell at Lu¡¯er or beat her, but because of you Lady Feng, he has repeatedly scolded her. If you are understanding, you should change your course.¡±

    After listening to the two of them, Feng Tian raised her eyes and gazed at them. ¡°This is the only way to the exit.¡±

    If there was another way, she definitely would have taken another route, as she also didn¡¯t want to cause trouble at this time. Also, no matter how fast or slow she walked, it was Shi Yiqing who was following her, and not her who was following them.

    ¡°Then you can stay in the secret realm of the Shijia for the time being, and go out next year,¡± a man said naturally.

    Feng Tian nced at the two of them, and without saying anything, she walked straight ahead.

    Shi Yiqing, who was scolding Chen Xinlu, saw Feng Tian leaving. Without bothering to scold her any further, he quickly followed.

    ¡°Brother Qing.¡± Chen Xinlu stomped her feet, and tears flowed out from the corners of her eyes.

    Upon seeing her cry, another man had no choice but to quickly dash in front of Feng Tian and block her path. ¡°Lady Feng, please take another route, and don¡¯t continue walking with us.¡±

    They had been getting along smoothly before, but because of Feng Tian¡¯s appearance, the situation had now be like this.

    Shi Yiqing frowned. ¡°Ah-Hong, what are you doing? This is the only way. You keep telling Lady Feng to go, but where are you telling her to go.¡±

    Ah-Hong ignored him, and staring straight at Feng Tian, he repeated in a deep voice, ¡°Lady Feng, please take another route.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± asked Feng Tian. She raised her eyes and gazing at the man in front of her coldly.

    Upon seeing how Feng Tian appeared so indifferent but had a domineering aura about her, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little cowed. ¡°This is the secret realm of the Shi family. You¡¯re an outsider. We were lenient for not holding you ountable for the crime of breaking in. If you¡¯re understanding, you won¡¯t continue to apany us and drive a wedge between us.¡±

    Feng Tian let out a soft chuckle. ¡°I chose this route first.¡± They came from the side road, and started walking behind her.

    Ah-Hong was a little embarrassed. ¡°But because of you, they¡¯re arguing.¡±

    ¡°No matter whether I walked fast or slow, you guys kept following,¡± Feng Tian replied airily.

    ¡°Yiqing has many admirers, and he¡¯s the young master of the Shi family, so he is of noble status. Although you¡¯re beautiful, you¡¯re inferior to him in terms of status, so please don¡¯t get involved with him.¡±

    Feng Tian frowned with displeasure and said in a cold voice, ¡°It was you people who forcibly followed me, and besides, I have a fianc¨¦.¡±

 Chapter 642 - Mo Bais Heart Already Belongs To Another Womanï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 642: Mo Bai¡¯s Heart Already Belongs To Another Woman£¿</h4>

    She didn¡¯t do anything, and barely even said anything, but now it seemed as if she had provoked Shi Yiqing? Couldn¡¯t he at least distinguish who was provoking whom?

    Just because they were family, and she was good-looking, so it was her fault?

    Upon hearing Feng Tian¡¯s words, Shi Yiqing¡¯s expression changed, and he stared at her with disbelief. ¡°You have a fianc¨¦?¡±

    Feng Tian let out a soft hum. It had been two days since she disappeared. She didn¡¯t know where Mo Bai was, what he was doing, or if he was looking for her everywhere.

    She missed him!

    Shi Yiqing couldn¡¯t conceal the disappointment on his face. ¡°That man is really blessed. Which family does he hail from?¡±

    ¡°Si Mobai.¡± Upon hearing this name, Feng Tian couldn¡¯t help but curl his lips at the thought of this person. There was a subtle tenderness in her indifferent voice.

    Shi Yiqing stared at Feng Tian¡¯s airy smile, and at that moment, he simply felt that the world was influenced by her airy smile. The flowers blossomed as the warm spring weather came, and he now knew what it meant for a smile to be dazzling enough to enchant one to fall at someone¡¯s feet. Wasn¡¯t that the airy smile of the girl in front of him?

    The other two men also couldn¡¯t help being dazzled by Feng Tian¡¯s airy smile. They never knew that a person¡¯s smile could be so beautiful.

    Feeling their fiery gazes, Feng Tian¡¯s face immediately fell. Her beautiful eyes turned icy as she nced at them dismissively.

    ¡°Foxy bitch!¡± Chen Xinlu red at Feng Tian viciously.

    Upon hearing the sound, Shi Yiqing snapped back to reality. The expression on his face was somewhat strange as he gazed at Feng Tian in bewilderment. ¡°The Demon King of the Ban Alliance?¡±

    On the Xuantian Continent, in terms of those who went by the name Si Mobai, the one from the Ban Alliance was the only one.

    But the one from the Ban Alliance, like a ten thousand-year iceberg, was even more entric. There was no woman around to serve him, and no woman was allowed to even to get an inch close to him.

    Could such a noble yet entric man be Feng Tian¡¯s fianc¨¦?

    Even though she was breathtakingly gorgeous, he still didn¡¯t believe it.

    Feng Tian let out a faint hum. It seemed that Mo Bai¡¯s name had already be famous in the Xuantian Continent. If he wanted to find her, it would be soon. As soon as she left the secret realm, she would be able to return to Mo Bai¡¯s side.

    ¡°The toad wants to eat swan meat.¡± Chen Xinlu red at Feng Tian contemptuously. ¡°Someone like you wants to be the fianc¨¦e of the Demon King? What a joke!¡±

    The Demon King was a god, an invible man. How could he blindly choose Feng Tian, a shallow and foxy bitch that had nothing besides her beauty.

    Feng Tian frowned, and without bothering to exin, she continued going her own way.

    Mo Bai belonged to her, so she didn¡¯t need to exin to others.

    ¡°Does Lady Feng know the Demon King¡¯s quirks?¡± Shi Yiqing followed Feng Tian closely. Truthfully, he still didn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°There¡¯s no woman to serve him, and no woman is allowed to get even an inch close to him.¡± But these rules only applied to women other than her.

    Chen Xinlu sniggered mockingly. ¡°Since you know it, how dare you bluff and deceive others by spreading lies about being Demon King¡¯s fianc¨¦e. You¡¯re digging your own grave by trying to eat swan meat despite being a toad.¡±

    Feng Tian didn¡¯t exin, because no matter how she exined to them, she was just a person who was delusional and wanted to marry Mo Bai.

    ¡°Lady Feng, since you know the Demon King¡¯s quirks, you should also know that his heart already belongs to another woman?¡± Shi Yiqing asked tentatively.

    Feng Tian hummed in confirmation. She was betrothed to Mo Bai, so how could she not know.

    ¡°The Demon King has long been in love with Princess Zhao Yang of the Dongyuan Kingdom. She¡¯s the number one beauty, and is not only extremely talented but also of a distinguished background. How could a country bumpkin like youpare with her.¡±

 Chapter 643 - A Secret Love Poem Written By Mobai?

    <h4>Chapter 643: A Secret Love Poem Written By Mobai?</h4>

    As she listened to Chen Xinlu¡¯s words, Feng Tian frowned slightly. ¡°The Demon King likes Princess Zhao Yang?¡±

    Wasn¡¯t Princess Zhao Yang really Sister Lin?

    Upon seeing Feng Tian frown, Chen Xinlu thought she had hit a nerve, and started gloating. ¡°The Demon King went to the pce in person to send the letter to Princess Zhao Yang. It¡¯s a secret love poem.¡±

    With that, she started reciting the poem out loud, ¡°Smug and mirthful countenance, dark eyes gaze at the distance. Why is there sorrow over star-crossed love when everything is crystal clear in the pce.¡±

    Upon hearing this poem, Feng Tian couldn¡¯t help but let out a softugh. ¡°It really seems like a love poem.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a nuanced love poem. Lin is the surname of Princess Zhaoyang, and this poem praises Princess Zhaoyang for her beauty. Because she is separated from him by the pce wall, he feels sorrow, so he wants to get away from the pce and elope with the princess.¡± Chen Xinlu exined the meaning of this poem, then said to Feng Tian mockingly, ¡°It¡¯s obvious you aren¡¯t well educated since you can¡¯t evenprehend such a beautiful yet easy to understand love poem.¡±

    Feng Tian nced at Chen Xinlu indifferently with a smile.

    She wrote this poem with Sister Lin when she was a child. Dai and Lin referred to her and Sister Lin. The wording was originally ¡°Me Dai and Lin¡±, but Sister Lin didn¡¯t like how it sounded, so she changed the wording.

    This poem was nowhere nearly as meaningful as Chen Xinlu made it out to be, and waspletely yful in nature. They wanted to put both of their names in one poem to express how despite not being biological sisters, their rtionship was as intimate as blood sisters.

    Now, this poem of sisterhood was made out to be a love poem, so how could she notugh.

    ¡°So, don¡¯t even think about marrying the Demon King. And you dare im that you¡¯re Demon King¡¯s fianc¨¦e? If others exposed your lie, they would tell you how shameless you are.¡± What a big fat joke.

    Feng Tian simplyughed. No one knew about this poem except her and Sister Lin, so she had included this poem in her letter as a will, and in the letter she told her not to marry Shen Yunya.

    Mobai brought this letter to the Xuantian Continent and sent it to Sister Lin.

    Yet she never expected someone to treat it as Mobai¡¯s love poem to Sister Lin. How ludicrous!

    Shi Yiqing simply thought it was Feng Tian seeking bittersweet joy amidst sorrow, and heforted her gently, ¡°Lady Feng should stop saying such a thing. If you¡¯re heard, the joke itself is a trivial matter, but if the Demon King hears of it, someone could die.¡±

    Even in the Western Yuan Kingdom, he had heard of how terrifying the Demon King was.

    Feng Tian didn¡¯t exin herself anymore. It was unnecessary to exin when they were already convinced of their assumptions.

    Perhaps it was because she said that Si Mobai was her fianc¨¦, so Chen Xinlu felt that she was delusional and wanted to take advantage of her beauty to rise in stature. Because Chen Xinlu thought Feng Tian probably wasn¡¯t interested in Shi Yiqing, so she was less hostile towards her besides calling her a toad from time to time.

    Chen Xinlu, who was in a much better mood, held Shi Yiqing¡¯s arm and said coquettishly, ¡°Brother Qing, I want to eat red-tailed chicken.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve already let it go, yet now you want to eat it?¡± Shi Yiqing red at her, then asked Feng Tian, ¡°Would Lady Feng like to eat it? It wouldn¡¯t be toote to grab one now.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Feng Tian refused indifferently.

    ¡°Brother Qing, what she wants to eat is swan meat. How could she reduce her beauty by eating red-tailed chicken.¡± Chen Xinlu sized up Feng Tian. ¡°But with her status, a lowly Dark Supreme doesn¡¯t deserve to eat red-tailed chicken.¡±

    Feng Tian nced at her, then curled her lips saying, ¡°Go, White Cutie-pie.¡±

 Chapter 644 - So Beautiful Even Women Would Be Charmed

    <h4>Chapter 644: So Beautiful Even Women Would Be Charmed</h4>

    White Cutie-pie, who was following Feng Tian, meowed, then ran away.

    Upon seeing Feng Tianugh again with such a dazzling smile, even as a woman, she couldn¡¯t look away. Chen Xinlu bit her lip and red at Feng Tian. ¡°Don¡¯tugh!¡±

    If she smiled she would be trying to seduce Brother Qing!

    Feng Tian raised her eyes slightly, then looked towards Chen Xinlu. Approaching her, she leaned forward slightly as she gazed at her lovely but enraged babyish face, and said ¡°Youngdy, if you continue to speak so impolitely, then you won¡¯t be able to even eat the red-tailed chicken.¡± After speaking, she deliberately raised her eyebrows slightly, and raised the corners of her lips mischievously.

    Upon seeing Feng Tian smile in such an alluring manner, Chen Xinlu couldn¡¯t help but cover the spot where her heart was. At that moment, she simply felt her heart beat faster, and nothing was in her sight besides her smile. The sight of her beauty was enough to make people¡¯s heart beat wildly.

    Several people were bedazzled. When she smiled, it was as if every flower in the world started blooming in a spring season, and everything appeared so wondrous.

    Chen Xinlu soon snapped back to reality from Feng Tian¡¯s stunning smile, and upon thinking about how wildly her heart beat from her smile, she couldn¡¯t help but blush and shoot her a vicious re. ¡°What are youughing about, you don¡¯t even have the right to eat a red-tailed chicken.¡±

    After speaking, she turned around and clutching her wildly beating heart. She secretly cursed herself for being such a loser in being so awestruck over a woman¡¯s dazzling smile.

    ¡°Meow~¡± White Cutie-pie quickly scurried back at this time, andnded at Feng Tian¡¯s feet. Rubbing its furry round white head against her calf, it appeared to be trying to please her.

    Chen Xinlu turned around, and looking at White Cutie-pie, who was trying to please her, she sneered, ¡°Didn¡¯t it leave to catch the red-tailed chicken? Howe it¡¯s back so soon? Didn¡¯t catch a single one, how useless.¡±

    ¡°Meow!¡± White Cutie-pie raised its head, and snarled at Chen Xinlu with a re as it raised its sharp ws.

    Remembering how it scratched her moments before, Chen Xinlu hid her hand behind her. ¡°It¡¯s useless if it can¡¯t even catch a chicken. She should be ashamed for daring to threaten me and saying that she won¡¯t let me eat red-tailed chicken.¡±

    ¡°Yiqing, there are many red-tailed chickens and frost snakes.¡±

    Upon being reminded, Shi Yiqing and Chen Xinlu nced over. They saw countless red-tailed chickens and frost snakes lined up in two lines, slowly moving towards them like well-trained soldiers.

    The red-tailed chickens had long fiery-red tails. At this time, the red-tailed chickens moved in groups like onerge fire snake, while the frost snakes were white, so they appeared like ayer of hoarfrost.

    This sharp contrast between ice and fire was truly fascinating.

    ¡°Brother Qing, hurry up and grab them all.¡± Chen Xinlu¡¯s eyes gleamed. If they could grab and sell all these, they could earn hundreds of thousands of spiritual crystals. But the main purpose was to gain fame, because catching both was exceedingly difficult.

    ¡°Meow!¡± White Cutie-pie meowed at her. That belongs to me, so don¡¯t you dare touch it!

    Chen Xinlu looked smugly at Feng Tian. ¡°You see, people have to know their ce instead of being too self-righteous. I don¡¯t even need to do anything for the red-tailed chicken to rush here on its own. The one who¡¯s really undeserving is you.¡±

    Therefore, don¡¯t bother thinking about the Demon King or eyeing her Brother Qing.

    Feng Tian raised her eyebrows as she gazed at her. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I ordered these red-tailed chickens and frost snakes toe here in line, and it¡¯s their glory to be eaten by me...¡± Before she finished speaking, she saw the red-tailed chickens and frost snakes actually pass by her and walk all the way in front of Feng Tian¡¯s feet. When she saw that they raised their necks as if begging to be eaten, her eyes immediately widened.

 Chapter 645 - I Cant Understand Dog Words

    <h4>Chapter 645: I Can¡¯t Understand Dog Words</h4>

    It was her misjudgment, right? She must be seeing things!

    ¡°White Cutie-pie, make them go away,¡± Feng Tian said airily.

    ¡°Meow!¡± White Cutie-pie meowed at them. The red-tailed chicken and frost snake that had their necks raised and were all waiting to be eaten then turned around and quickly disappeared.

    Chen Xin froze for a while before shouting at Feng Tian, ¡°Do you know that red-tailed chickens and frost snakes are so precious that they can only be eaten once a year, and at most three to five can be caught at a time? Even one of them can be sold for 10,000 Spiritual Crystals, yet you simply let them go.¡±

    There were so many people who couldn¡¯t eat them even if they wanted to, yet Feng Tian simply let them go!

    Feng Tian curled her lips and smirked at her, ¡°I was simply giving you the satisfaction of seeing them.¡±

    Chen Xinlu¡¯s pretty face grew hot and unsightly with rage at Feng Tian¡¯s words. In fact, they all knew that they were talking about red-tailed chicken metaphorically, and they actually meant people.

    Feng Tian was basically mocking her, and also warning her that as long as Feng Tian wanted to, she really could only let just herself look at them, or rob Chen Xinlu of the chance to.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have the appetite, I¡¯ve to get on the road.¡± After grasping it, Chen Xinlu simply felt her face burn with humiliation even more. It was as if she herself was asking to be humiliated, how shameful.

    She simply had to let Feng Tian know who wasn¡¯t qualified. She shouldn¡¯t even think about leaving the secret realm of the Shi family!

    Shi Yiqing nced at White Cutie-pie with a weird expression, and without saying anything further, he led the way.

    After three more hours, night fell, and the starry sky made the night appear especially beautiful.

    ¡°Lady Feng, this is the exit. Get some rest, and we can go out when the barrier opens at dawn,¡± said Shi Yiqing as he pointed to the cliff ten meters away in front of him.

    Feng Tian let out a soft hum, and couldn¡¯t help but look forward to it. After leaving the secret realm, she could go find Mobai.

    Upon seeing her indifferent attitude, Shi Yiqing didn¡¯t stay much further and simply left.

    Feng Tian raised her eyes to look up at the bright, vast starry sky, and couldn¡¯t help but think of Si Mobai. Originally, there had only been a thinyer of barrier between the two of them when facing each other. Her outstretched hand had already touched his hand and he was within easy reach. Yet she suddenly disappeared, so he was probably worried sick.

    Also, why did Mobai touch the barrier without causing any problems, yet when she touched the barrier, she got a headache. Who else was secretly using the tearing space and sent her here?

    Was it the silver-haired man in her mind?

    She heard him call her Yun¡¯er, so he was probably Feng, right?

    Was he going to show up?

    ¡°Hey!¡±

    The sudden cry made Feng Tian snap back to reality, and she looked up at Chen Xinlu, who was walking towards her. She ignored her, and continued to gaze at the stars on the horizon.

    Upon seeing Feng Tian ignore her, Chen Xinlu raised her voice, ¡°Feng Tian, I¡¯m calling you, do you not hear me?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Upon hearing such an answer, Chen Xin flushed with fury, then stomped her feet and red at her angrily. ¡°Do you not understand human words or dog words? How could you not have heard when I shouted so loudly?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t understand dog words!¡±

    Chen Xin froze, then quickly snapped back to reality, and angrily drew out her sword. ¡°How dare you call me a dog!¡±

    ¡°Meow!¡± White Cutie-pie cried out, then rushed forward and bit the sharp sword. Brandishing its ws, it scratched Chen Xinlu¡¯s hand and made three bone-deep blood marks.

    Chen Xinlu screamed in pain and backed away. With a snapping sound, White Cutie-pie bit off the sharp sword, and leaped forward again with a meow.

    Those who dared to bully its master were digging their own graves!

 Chapter 646 - White Cutie-pie, Bite Him!

    <h4>Chapter 646: White Cutie-pie, Bite Him!</h4>

    ¡°Brother Qing, help!¡± Chen Xinlu shouted as she saw White Cutie-pie, who was asrge as a tiger. She fumbled in her steps and fell backwards.

    Hearing her call, Shi Yiqing looked over and saw that White Cutie-pie had pounced on Chen Xinlu, opening its mouth wide to reveal sharp teeth. Shi Yiqing gathered his spiritual power in his palms, and swiftly pierced a water sword into White Cutie-pie¡¯s mouth.

    White Cutie-pie raised his head and let out a deafening meow. The spiritual power turned the water sword into a huge spit of water whichnded onto Chen Xinlu.

    Feng Tian shouted faintly, ¡°White Cutie-pie,e back over here.¡±

    ¡°Meow!¡± White Cutie-pie yelled at Chen Xinlu unhappily, and then obediently returned to Feng Tian. White Cutie-piey by her, rubbing its head against her, ¡°Meow~¡±.

    Shi Yiqing quickly ran over and helped Chen Xinlu. He asked, ¡°Lu¡¯er, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°Boohoo,¡± Chen Xinlu cried, grabbing onto Shi Yiqing¡¯s clothes. She raised her badly injured hand and cried, ¡°Brother Qing, I just came to ask her if she would like to eat, but she let the tiger over to bite me.¡±

    Shi Yiqing looked at the deep wound. He raised his eyes and looked at Feng Tian in doubt, but instead saw her sitting there without the slightest panic. He lowered his head and asked Chen Xinlu, ¡°Lu¡¯er, did you provoke Miss Feng?¡±

    ¡°No, she just let the tiger grab me and it almost killed me.¡± Chen Xinlu raised her injured hand and cried, ¡°It hurts. My hand is almost broken. I¡¯ve never been injured like this since young.¡±

    Brother Qing did not actually question Feng Tian, but even asked if Chen Xinlu provoked her.

    Being a vixen, Feng Tian looked good and managed to seduce Brother Qing.

    Shi Yiqing looked at Chen Xinlu¡¯s badly injured hand. Even though she was pampered, he did not think she could have done anything to deserve such an injury.

    He took out the medicated powder and as he applied the medicine for Chen Xinlu, he said, ¡°Miss Feng, if Lu¡¯er did something wrong, you could have simply told me. Why hurt a youngss like her? She¡¯s young and might be slightly pampered, but there¡¯s no need to hurt her like that.¡±

    They were about to leave, and if the Chen family were to see Lu¡¯er¡¯s injury, they would be sure to me him.

    Feng Tian looked at Shi Yiqing and raised her eyebrows lightly, ¡°So what?¡±

    Shi Yiqing paused slightly. He could not help but raise his eyes to look at Feng Tian. Under the stars and moonlight, her indifferent expression while dressed in white, looked somewhat like a fairy walking out of a painting. He stared at her dreamily for awhile.

    Chen Xinlu saw how Shi Yiqing stared at Feng Tian. She felt a sense of crisis and grabbed his clothes tightly and moaned quietly, ¡°Brother Qing, I am...¡±

    It seemed that the n tonight was not working. It was time to move on to the second n.

    After some thought, Chen Xinlu rolled her eyes and fainted.

    ¡°Lu¡¯er.¡± Shi Yiqing looked at Chen Xinlu who had fainted. He did not look at Feng Tian again. Instead, he picked Chen Xinlu up quickly. It was more important to save Lu¡¯er. He thought he¡¯d coax Feng Tian again tomorrow.

    Feng Tian did not react to the happenings. Instead, she leaned by the tree trunk stroking White Cutie-pie¡¯s fur and said, ¡°Go!¡±

    ¡°Meow!¡± White Cutie-pie jumped over to a dark corner, and shed its sharp ws.

    A figure suddenly jumped up and flew directly onto the tree. Looking down at Feng Tian it said, ¡°She was born into such beauty. Better to be gentler to her, don¡¯t be so cruel.¡±

    ¡°White Cutie-pie, bite him!¡± Feng Tian ordered directly without raising her head to look.

    With a meow, White Cutie-pie jumped upwards suddenly, hooked his ws on the trunk, and quickly climbed up like a cat, to bite his buttocks. He quickly jumped over to the neighboring tree.

 Chapter 647 - If you Miss It

    <h4>Chapter 647: If you Miss It</h4>

    ¡°I can take you out of the secret realm, far away from that little hypocrite.¡±

    Feng Tian remained indifferent to his offer.

    ¡°That little hypocrite likes Shi Yiqing and regards you as a thorn in her eyes because you¡¯re so beautiful. Thinking that you want to follow them out of the secret realm, she would definitely want to keep you in here until next year.¡±

    Feng Tian just raised her eyebrows without saying a word after she heard his piece.

    He saw her resolved attitude. Thinking how he was just almost bitten by White Cutie-pie, and also afraid of being discovered by Shi Yiqing, he left soon after saying ¡°I hope you do not regret, Miss Feng.¡±

    There was no more movement around, and White Cutie-pie returned to her side.

    Feng Tian leaned on the tree trunk and closed her eyes to rest. She wanted to leave the secret realm and go to the Dongshu nation. She did not care about any other things. She did not want to create any trouble for herself.

    The thought of Xi Jin and Shen Yunya getting married in a few months caused her to frown. It was difficult to dissuade Xi Jin from the marriage as she could not reveal her identity and powers.

    Shen Yunya had already schemed and nned everything to get Xi Jin!

    ¡°Earth Supreme.¡± Feng Tian frowned. She hoped that she could be promoted to Earth Supreme within the three months. She hoped to draw a tie, even if not a win when she eventually fought Shen Yunya.

    Two years had passed and she did not know the level of spiritual power that Shen Yunya had attained. With that unknown, she could only continually practice.

    When the sky started to brighten, Feng Tian felt the fluctuation of spiritual power. She opened her eyes and looked towards the cliff ten over meters away. The spiritual power had already gathered there, and the barrier was about to open.

    Shi Yiqing carried Chen Xinlu and approached her, ¡°Miss Feng, follow me closelyter. If you¡¯re spotted exiting the realm as a solo stranger, you might get wrongly attacked.¡±

    The secret realm only allowed a few people to enter each year. Suddenly, a solo stranger appeared. The family elders might treat her as an intruder and kill her at once.

    Feng Tian acknowledged his words. Shi Yiqing carried Chen Xinlu, who seemed unconscious. They walked at the front, with two other men in the middle and Feng Tian at the back.

    ¡°Miss Feng, you must follow closely. The barrier only opens for three breaths. If you miss it, you can only wait for the next year,¡± Shi Yiqing told her uneasily.

    That said, they had reached the exit and the barrier opened instantly. Shi Yiqing had crossed the barrier with Chen Xinlu and disappeared in front of her, followed by the two men.

    As the two men were about to cross the barrier, they turned their heads and said ¡°Miss Feng, I¡¯m sorry¡±. Then, they sted the Ice Spiritual Force from their palms towards Feng Tian¡¯s Tianling Gai.

    Due to the close distance and sudden attack, Feng Tn could not retaliate. She jumped on her toes and leaped into the air to avoid the fatal blow. As soon as shended back onto ground, she saw that there was only a small gap to pass the boundary. She frowned and leaped forward.

    Another ice ridge flew over from within the boundary and it hit her critical point. She flipped to avoid it, then made another attempt over the barrier but was bounced back inside.

    She watched the barrier close perfectly. A murderous look shed across Feng Tian¡¯s phoenix eyes, ¡°Chen Xinlu!¡±

    The sudden attack forced her to choose either to stay in the secret realm for another year or death. This was all part of Chen Xinlu¡¯s n!

    ¡°I told you not to believe that little hypocrite. You didn¡¯t listen and now you¡¯ve to stay here.¡±

    A gloating voice rang out from the side.

 Chapter 648 - You Wonâ€™t Be Able to Bear Children Next Time

    <h4>Chapter 648: You Won¡¯t Be Able to Bear Children Next Time</h4>

    Feng Tian raised her eyes to look over. A beautiful young man dressed in brightly colored garb, with a green leaf tucked in the corner of his mouth, sat on a branch of a big tree at the side. He was gleefully looking at her. The expression that he gave waspletely one of a dandified rich man¡¯s yboy son ying in a bad boy get-up.

    If she did not guess wrongly, this man should have been that personst night, and he should be Shi Moning, the brother whom Shi Yiqing had mentioned.

    ¡°You¡¯re not getting out?¡± Feng Tian slightly raised her eyebrows.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going. It¡¯s so nice here, with the mountains, rivers, and Spiritual Qi. And the most important thing is...¡± Shi Moning bowed his head and looked at Feng Tian teasingly while he said, ¡°there¡¯s thepany of an exceptional beauty...¡±

    ¡°Bite him!¡± Feng Tianmanded in a cold voice.

    ¡°Meow!¡± White Cutie-pie raised its sharp ws and pounced toward Shi Moning.

    Shi Moning spat out the green leaf in his mouth and jumped to the ground, saying, ¡°Beautifuldy, don¡¯t be so vicious.¡±

    Feng Tian ignored him and looked at the tightly sealed force field in front of her instead. She could not stay here for a year. It would not do even if she were to stay for two or three days. She was heading to Dongshu Nation. She could not let Xi Jin be deceived by Shen Yunya.

    Her time was so short that she must get out as soon as possible.

    Since the force field was sealed, she would destroy the force field in that case!

    Shi Moning gave a yelp and shouted, ¡°Beautifuldy, I¡¯ve a way to go out.¡±

    ¡°Drag him over.¡±

    As soon as Feng Tian had spoken those words, White Cutie-pie meowed and leapt over, holding Shi Moning in its mouth. It threw him to the ground, and then stamped its chubby ws directly on his back, looking especially domineering as it cried out, ¡°Meow!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the solution?¡± Feng Tian looked at him coldly.

    Shi Moning raised his head and looked at Feng Tian with a smirk, ¡°Give me a kiss and I¡¯ll tell you.¡±

    White Cutie-pie gave a meow and lifted its chubby ws to hit down hard on Shi Moning¡¯s back, crying out, ¡°Meow!¡±

    Shi Moning only felt pain in his chest and shortness in breath. His Qi and blood surged, and he could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood. The person and beast in front of his eyes were too ferocious!

    ¡°17 years old and an Advanced-stage Spiritual Emperor?¡± Feng Tian looked down at the ashen-faced Shi Moning. At this age with such power, he was only a good-for-nothing wasted talent in the Xuantian Continent.

    Shi Moning¡¯s face changed. With a cold hum, he spoke in a gloomy voice, ¡°That¡¯s only because I don¡¯t have a favorable circumstance and good Cultivation resources.¡±

    He was the illegitimate son of the Shi Family left wandering outside. Although he was found and brought back two years ago, he had missed too much in the end. If he had Shi Yiqing¡¯s wonderful Pill Medicine resources and all kinds of skills, there was no reason why he could not have broken through to be a Dark Supreme by the time he was 17 years old.

    As a result, he had entered the Sacred Realm this time with no intention of going out. The Spiritual Qi here was strong. It would certainly allow him to elerate his promotion to bing a Dark Supreme.

    ¡°Do you really know the way to get out?¡± Feng Tian shot him a quick nce.

    ¡°Yes, I do know, but I want a beauty¡¯s kiss...¡± Shi Moning had not finished speaking when he felt a deep push from the back. White Cutie-pie¡¯s ws had already heavilynded, knocking the breath out of him and causing him to immediately throw up blood again.

    Feng Tian looked at him with chilly eyes and said with a voice as cold as ice, ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll make sure you won¡¯t be able to bear children.¡±

    Hearing such an icy voice, he only felt that her voice was like a cold snowke,nding on his body in pieces. It made him involuntarily shiver all over.

    The cold voice sobered Shi Moning up and he said, ¡°Let¡¯s make a deal. I¡¯ll tell you the way out and you help me kill Shi Yiqing.¡±

    ¡°Kill Shi Yiqing?¡± Feng Tian said with cold eyes, ¡°Putting the wide disparity in strength aside, he¡¯s the young master of the Shi Family. If I kill him, I¡¯m going to be hunted down and killed by the Shi Family.¡±

 Chapter 649 - The Appearance of the Legendary Weapon

    <h4>Chapter 649: The Appearance of the Legendary Weapon</h4>

    Shi Moning replied with a deep ¡®uh-huh¡¯ and said in a somber tone, ¡°I can see that he likes you. You just need to seduce him. Leave the killing and everything else to me.¡±

    ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡± Feng Tian raised her eyebrows coldly. Although she wasn¡¯t a good person and had tainted her hands with blood of countless lives, she wasn¡¯t a person who would just kill anyone.

    Shi Moning sneered, ¡°Then you can apany me here for another year. I¡¯m not suffering any losses anyway since I don¡¯t really feel like going out. Anything can happen within a year.¡±

    Feng Tian nced at him. ¡°The force field? I can destroy it!¡±

    Shi Moning was stunned. He then looked at Feng Tian with disdain. ¡°Arrogant!¡±

    This was the secret realm of the Shi Family. It was a secret realm that had been passed down for a more than a thousand years. The force field was erected by their ancestor who was a Heavenly Supreme. It isn¡¯t something that she could destroy just because she wanted to.

    ¡°Azurite.¡±

    Right after Feng Tian called that name, a blue light shed by. Ady who was dressed in blue appeared right in front of her.

    Shi Moning looked at Azurite who appeared suddenly, then turned his head and looked at Feng Tian in surprise. What exactly was going on?

    ¡°Miss.¡±

    Feng Tian replied with a soft ¡®uh-huh¡¯. She was staring at the sturdy, unbreakable force field in front of her as she asked, ¡°Is there any way to break it?¡±

    After practicing, Azurite had learned a lot from her scroll. From pill refining to weapon refining and everything about different types of force fields. It wasn¡¯t just a normal scroll but a treasure book.

    Looking at the elegant and graceful Azurite who had the power level of a Dark Supreme, Shi Moning was instantly dumbfounded. He then scanned Feng Tian from head to toe. ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±

    She was a Dark Supreme herself, however, her maid was a Dark Supreme as well. Besides, they were both great beauties. They were more like sisters.

    White Cutie-pie raised its ws and pped Shi Moning on the back once again. ¡°Meow!¡± Don¡¯t speak if my master doesn¡¯t give you the permission to do so.

    ¡°Miss.¡± Azurite walked towards Feng Tian with joy. ¡°Your Ice Soul Sword is here.¡±

    ¡°My Ice Soul Sword?¡± Feng Tian raised her head and looked at Azurite doubtfully. She had never used such a sword before.

    Azurite said excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s a gift to you from master. This is a legendary weapon. There¡¯s only one Ice Soul Sword in the whole world.¡±

    ¡°Master?¡± Feng Tian became even more doubtful. Wasn¡¯t she Azurite¡¯s only master? Was there someone else?

    Azurite went from being excited to being speechless after being doubted repeatedly by Feng Tian. She then said after looking at her for awhile, ¡°Master is His Highness.¡±

    ¡°Since when did Mobai give me this?¡± Mobai had never given her a sword before ¡ª he had only given her a ring.

    Azurite was confused after being asked so many questions. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I just sensed it and the thought suddenly came up.¡±

    Feng Tian scanned Azurite from head to toe, then couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Could you have been a gift to me from your master as well?¡±

    Azurite was stunned once again. She then nodded. ¡°I only recognize two people as my master. Miss and His Highness.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at her weirdly. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about this next time. Where¡¯s this Ice Soul Sword that you were talking about? Is it rted to breaking this force field?¡±

    Azurite had lived a thousand years. Could the master that she mentioned be Wu Ya or that lunatic?

    Azurite said, ¡°The Ice Soul Sword is closely rted to this force field. As soon as miss epts the Ice Soul Sword, you can use it to break the force field.¡±

 Chapter 650 - Snatching Her Legendary Weapon

    <h4>Chapter 650: Snatching Her Legendary Weapon</h4>

    ¡°ept the Ice Soul Sword?¡± Feng Tian frowned. Could her sudden appearance in the secret realm of the Shi Family be rted to the Ice Soul Sword?

    Azurite replied with a soft ¡®uh-huh¡¯. ¡°When you find the Ice Soul Sword, you¡¯ve to ept it by dripping your blood on it. It is a legendary weapon, therefore it would be more than sufficient to break such a small force field.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Azurite thought the Ice Soul Sword somewhat familiar subconsciously, as if it was purposely attracting her. Therefore, she just had to follow the path she felt was right.

    Without White Cutie-pie trampling on him, Shi Moning sat up straight as he looked at Feng Tian¡¯s figure leaving. A streak of dark light suddenly shed passed his eyes. She didn¡¯t look like an ordinary person. If he were to take her as his wife, it would be beneficial for his n to be the head of Shi Family.

    Shi Moning patted his painful chest. ¡°It¡¯s better for a woman to be gentle.¡±

    Feng Tian was following right behind Azurite. They arrived at their destination in a short time. It was a small cavern filled with weapons. When she arrived, she felt like something was summoning her.

    ¡°This is the treasury where the Shi Family kept their weapons. The disciple who enters every year gets to pick a weapon that they like.¡± Shi Moning was clutching his aching chest as he came in after them.

    Feng Tian didn¡¯t bother about him. She knew that Shi Moning wasn¡¯t a good person at first sight.

    Azurite scanned around andnded her gaze on a rusted sword that was at the bottom of other weapons in the innermost part of the cavern. She immediately pushed the weapons aside, then turned around and said excitedly, ¡°Miss, this is the Ice Soul Sword.¡±

    Feng Tian raised her head, and before she could even move further, Shi Moning who was behind her beat her to the sword. Besides, the air was filled with a faint bloody smell.

    Was he trying to beat her to the Ice Soul Sword and ept it first?

    Azurite was pushed aside. When she regained her senses, Shi Moning had already gotten hold of the rusted sword. His blood was dripping on top of it.

    Shi Moning ced his bloody hand on the Ice Soul Sword. However, when he tried to pick it up, he staggered and felt straight to the ground. The weapons that were pushed aside fell onto him.

    ¡°This sword was specifically made for my miss by my master. Not anyone¡¯s blood would work,¡± said Azurite. She stepped forward to push the weapons aside and tossed Shi Moning out while she was at it.

    How dare he try to snatch miss¡¯s Ice Soul Sword with such low intelligence. He really was overestimating himself!

    ¡°Is this really a legendary weapon?¡± Feng Tian went closer and looked at the rusted sword doubtfully.

    Azurite said with confidence, ¡°Yes.¡±

    After looking at it for awhile, Feng Tian made a cut on her fingertip. Ssh! A drop of blood dripped onto the rusted sword, followed by another. Suddenly, a brilliant light radiated throughout the whole cavern, making it bright as day.

    Ding!

    The treasured sword started humming. It then flew up abruptly and stopped beside Feng Tian¡¯s hand as it started rubbing Feng Tian¡¯s hand with its hilt.

    Feng Tian looked at the treasured sword that was as bright as a white jade. There wasn¡¯t any rust on it like before. Did it really recognize its master?

    Shi Moning raised his head and looked at the Ice Soul Sword that was behaving like a child in front of Feng Tian. He nearly vomited a mouthful of blood after seeing that. He had cut open his palm and given it so much blood. However, that couldn¡¯t evenpare to two drops of her blood from her fingertips.

    ¡°Ice Soul Sword.¡± Feng Tian reached out her hand and grabbed it. She suddenly felt an intense pain in her head. A blurry scene suddenly appeared in front of her. She then raised her Ice Soul Sword and stabbed it towards a white figure.

    After seeing the Ice Soul Sword fly to Feng Tian¡¯s hand automatically, Azurite said with excitement, ¡°Miss, the Ice Soul Sword has recognized its owner. You can break the force field now.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Feng Tian gripped her Ice Soul Sword tightly and flew towards the top of the force field. She then unsheathed the Ice Soul Sword and focused all her Ice Spiritual Force onto the sword. She raised it on top of her head and made a gentle sh. ¡°Break!¡±

 Chapter 651 - Breaking The Force Field, Destroying The Secret Realm

    <h4>Chapter 651: Breaking The Force Field, Destroying The Secret Realm</h4>

    With the momentum that could split open hills and rivers, the Spiritual Force of the Ice Soul Sword stroke the force field from above...

    Bang!

    The force field started cracking at an unusual speed. Following the rupturing of the force field, the ground in the secret realm started shaking, as if there was an earthquake.

    After seeing that the cracks in the force field stopped developing, Feng Tian immediately squeezed through the gap in the force field. Azurite and White Cutie-pie were following right behind her. Shi Moning followed her out of the force field as well without hesitation.

    Aftering out of the secret realm, Feng Tian raised her head and saw several dumb-founded faces. The expression of Chen Xinlu and two other guys were the strangest. Did she get out just like that?

    Immediately after that, Azurite and Shi Moning came out from the secret realm as well.

    ¡°Big brother.¡± Shi Moning waved happily at Shi Yiqing who waspletely stunned. He felt that it wasn¡¯t so bad being outside after he got out. At least he could now cause more troubles to his big brother.

    ¡°You...¡± Chen Xinlu looked at Feng Tian in disbelief and asked, ¡°How did youe out of the secret realm?¡±

    It had been fifteen minutes since the force field was closed. Didn¡¯t they say that it would take a year for her toe out?

    She wanted to shut Feng Tian inside the secret realm for a year. By then, she would be married to Brother Qing. Therefore, it wouldn¡¯t matter anymore if Feng Tian were toe out then, as everything would be toote.

    However, how did Feng Tiane out in such a short time? Wasn¡¯t it supposed to be a year?

    ¡°I came out just like that.¡± Feng Tian raised her head and scanned around. There were a few elders who were probably those in charge of opening the secret realm. They were all above Advanced-level Heavenly Supreme. Would they kill her now that the force field was broken, and the secret realm had copsed?

    Facing so many Heavenly Supremes, Feng Tian who was just a Dark Supreme had no chance of winning. While they were still shocked, it would be the best opportunity to...

    An elder saw through Feng Tian¡¯s thoughts. He moved forward and blocked her path. ¡°Miss infiltrated the secret real of Shi Family. Won¡¯t it be too inappropriate for you to leave just like that?¡±

    After hearing those words, the three other elders moved forward as well and surrounded Feng Tian, not letting her escape.

    Feng Tian frowned. Facing four Heavenly Supremes, she had no chance of winning nor escaping.

    Before they could question her, they heard a rumbling sound. The earth started shaking, as if there was an earthquake.

    The crowd looked towards the horizon and saw the ranges of mountain copsing one by one as dust filled the air. After the dust dissipated, only a rubble was left.

    The crowed were stunned once again. What exactly was going on? Where were their mountains? Where was the force field that they had erected? Where was their secret realm?

    Chen Xinlu stared at the rubble and said in a weak voice, ¡°It seems like the secret realm has copsed.¡±

    After hearing these words, the atmosphere was filled with silence. They then turned around and stared at Shi Moning and Feng Tian and questioned them, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°The force field had been shut for fifteen minutes. How did you get out?¡±

    ¡°Who exactly are the two of you? What did you do inside?¡±

    ¡°Why would the force field be broken? How did the secret realm copse?¡±

    After hearing those questions, Shi Moning pulled himself together and dusted himself off. He then spoke faintly, ¡°Little cousin sister locked us within the force field. Thisdy suddenly had a faithful encounter and took the legendary weapon that was hidden within. She then broke the force field and destroyed the secret realm. That¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°Legendary weapon?¡± The crowed only focused on that. Shi Family was the greatest weaponsmith. However, they had never forged a legendary weapon. The best weapon they had ever forged was only a Spiritual Weapon.

    However, now he was telling them that someone took the legendary weapon away from the secret realm of Shi Family, broke their force field and destroyed their secret realm?

 Chapter 652 - Whos Robbing Who?

    <h4>Chapter 652: Who¡¯s Robbing Who?</h4>

    Those that were stolen and destroyed were the inheritance of the Shi Family ¡ª how could they ept it?

    Shi Moning pointed towards Feng Tian¡¯s Ice Soul Sword and said, ¡°There. That¡¯s it. She broke the force field and destroyed the secret realm with that sword.¡±

    The huge cat beside Feng Tian had been beating him up, therefore, he must now return the favor. He, Shi Moning, wasn¡¯t someone who could simply be bullied.

    Chen Xinlu¡¯s eyes brightened up when she saw the Ice Soul Sword that was white as snow. She then said immediately, ¡°Grand Elder, that Ice Soul Sword was mine. She took it away from me. Her cat also scratched me because of that.¡± She revealed the back of her hand that was still bloody as she was speaking.

    Shi Yiqing frowned. ¡°Lu¡¯er...¡±

    Chen Xinlu interrupted him nervously, ¡°Brother Qing. I obtained this sword first. She took it away from me.¡±

    Putting aside the fact that it was a legendary weapon, she liked it very much just by looking at its beautiful and sacred aura. Everything in the secret realm belonged to the Shi Family. She was going to be the future wife of the descendant of Shi Family, so of course that sword was hers. She didn¡¯t say anything wrong.

    The few elders that were standing guard looked towards the Ice Soul Sword in Feng Tian¡¯s hand. The body of the sword was vaguely emitting white radiance. Those who were looking at it were left in awe. They were all weaponsmiths. They could tell that this was not an ordinary sword with just one look. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to call it a legendary weapon at all.

    It had been thousands of years since a legendary weapon was forged in Xuantian Continent. How could they let someone take it away now that a legendary weapon had appeared in the secret realm of Shi Family? Of course they must take it back and treat it like their family heirloom.

    The grand elder put up a long face and ordered her in a deep and generous tone, ¡°Miss, please hand the legendary item of our n back to us. We won¡¯t look into the fact that miss had infiltrated our secret realm any further.¡±

    ¡°Your n¡¯s item?¡± Feng Tian raised her eyebrow slightly and looked at the grand elder coldly.

    ¡°Miss Biao has said that she was the one who obtained it first, and you were the one who took it away from her. You¡¯ve alreadymitted a serious crime by infiltrating the secret realm. Destroying our secret realm is even more unforgivable. However, if you¡¯re willing to return the legendary sword back to us, we¡¯ll let bygones be bygones.¡±

    Although the item was from their secret realm, it was currently in an outsider¡¯s hand. If they were to snatch it by force, their reputation might be ruined. By using an approach of partially threatening and partially negotiating, the Shi Family wouldn¡¯t suffer any disadvantage.

    The secret realm could be rebuilt after it was destroyed. However, once the legendary weapon was gone, it would be gone forever.

    ¡°It¡¯s true just because she said so?¡± Feng Tian nced at Chen Xinlu with hints of murderous intent in her eyes. She used despicable means to keep her in the secret realm. If it wasn¡¯t for the Ice Soul Sword, she would have missed a lot of important things.

    These were her trigger points. Once someone had messed with them, that person must pay a price!

    Chen Xinlu was frightened by Feng Tian¡¯s stare. She then held Shi Yiqing¡¯s arm as she straightened her body and distorted the truth with great confidence. ¡°Brother Qing can be my witness. You snatched the legendary weapon from my handsst night and even scratched me, which was why I left you inside in a fit of rage.¡±

    ¡°Master Shi?¡± Feng Tian raised her eyebrows and looked at Shi Yiqing.

    ¡°Erm...¡±

    Before Shi Yiqing could finish what he was trying to say, the four elders looked at him and shouted in deep voices, ¡°Yiqing.¡±

    That was a legendary weapon. His statement would be the key to everything.

    Under the threat of the four elders, Shi Yiqing had no choice. He looked at Feng Tian with guilt and said, ¡°Lu¡¯er is right.¡±

    This legendary weapon was found in the secret realm of the Shi Family, therefore, it belonged to the Shi Family.

    No matter what, he couldn¡¯t ignore the truth and side with an outsider, because he would be the head of the family in the future. The whole family would be on his shoulders.

 Chapter 653 - Wanting To See Mobais Domineering Ways During Annihilation

    <h4>Chapter 653: Wanting To See Mobai¡¯s Domineering Ways During Annihtion</h4>

    As for Feng Tian, he could only apologize to her. He would it make up to her in the future ¡ª Shi Yiqing suddenly thought of apensation that made him instantly ted.

    ¡°Miss Feng.¡± Shi Yiqing raised her head and looked at Feng Tian with his sparkling eyes, saying, ¡°If you¡¯re willing to hand the legendary weapon over only after I take you as my wife, my n will agree to that as well.¡±

    ¡°Brother Qing, you¡¯re crazy. Your marriage candidate is my eldest sister. How could you say such words in times like this!¡± Chen Xinlu screamed. Was he crazy? Did he n to marry a woman of unknown origins just because she was pretty?

    The four elders remained silent for awhile as they exchanged nces. The grand elder then acted as if he was being extremely generous, saying, ¡°If you hand over the legendary weapon, this request is not impossible to fulfill. However, you can only be a concubine, not his principal wife.¡±

    ¡°Concubine?¡± Feng Tian looked at them with disdain. She then sneered, ¡°Where did you get that confidence to assume that I¡¯ll marry into the Shi Family?¡±

    If Mobai was here, he would definitely annihte them with just one move.

    She really wished Mobai was by her side. She wanted to see Mobai get jealous and his domineering ways while he annihted them.

    After hearing these words, Shi Yiqing felt rather ufortable. He raised his head and looked at Feng Tian¡¯s peerless beauty. Although she looked very pretty, she shouldn¡¯t look down on him like that.

    ¡°Our Shi Family has shown you great mercy. Not only have we not made you pay for the secret realm that you destroyed, but we¡¯ve also allowed you to get married into the Shi Family. The Shi Family is the greatest weaponsmith in the whole Xuantian Continent. A lot of women can¡¯t even be the daughter-inw of Shi Family no matter how hard they try.¡±

    The four elders were extremely displeased at the fact that the Shi Family was being looked down upon. They were the greatest weaponsmith. Many Spiritual Weapons had been forged by them.

    Chen Xinlu looked at the Ice Soul Sword in Feng Tian¡¯s hand with greed. ¡°Making her a concubine is too good of an offer for her. The legendary weapon belongs to us from the start. Taking it back is perfectly reasonable. Why do we even need to talk so much.¡±

    Brother Qing could only marry her sister and her. Other women didn¡¯t even need to think about taking a peek at him.

    ¡°I¡¯ve told all of you before that I¡¯ve a fianc¨¦. Your Shi Family doesn¡¯t mean anything to me, not to mention Shi Yiqing.¡± Feng Tian held the Ice Soul Sword in her hand gave Chen Xinlu a cold stare. A thought suddenly arose in her mind as she curled her lips slightly.

    ¡°You¡¯re just after someone way beyond your league. How can the Demon King be someone a vige girl like you dreams of marrying?¡± She herself didn¡¯t even dare to dream about being with the Demon King. Feng Tian really didn¡¯t know her ce to actually dream of being the Demon King¡¯s wife.

    The grand elder looked at the Ice Soul Sword that was white as snow. ¡°Miss, we Shi Family have shown utmost patience and magnanimity. It¡¯ll be the best for everyone if you hand over the legendary sword now.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible for me to hand over the Ice Soul Sword.¡± Feng Tian¡¯s gazended on Shi Yiqing and Chen Xinlu. She then said, ¡°Forbid Shi Yiqing from marrying Chen Xinlu for the rest of his life, not even making her his concubine or dowry wife.¡±

    Chen Xinlu shouted at Feng Tian, ¡°Feng Tian, don¡¯t push it.¡±

    Shi Yiqing¡¯s eyes brightened up. He looked at Feng Tian with those shimmering eyes and agreed immediately, ¡°Alright.¡± She must have had some affection towards him ¡ª if not, why would she make such a request.

    ¡°Brother Qing.¡± Chen Xinlu¡¯s eyes turned red. Her tears rolled down one after another. ¡°That sword was initially mine. What gives her the right to make such a request!¡±

    The four elders didn¡¯t have any problem with that request. The eldest daughter of the Chen Family was the one who was getting married to the Shi Family.

    ¡°Besides...¡±

    After hearing Feng Tian speak, Shi Yiqing¡¯s eyes brightened up even more. He was staring straight at Feng Tian as he looked forward to what she was about to say. She must be asking to be his wife, right?

 Chapter 654 - Too Cruel, Too Wicked

    <h4>Chapter 654: Too Cruel, Too Wicked</h4>

    Looking at Shi Yiqing¡¯s gaze filled with anticipation, Feng Tian frowned in disgust. She then said with repulsion, ¡°I can give you the legendary weapon, but please don¡¯t be so full of yourselves and assume that I want to marry Shi Yiqing. He can¡¯t evenpare with a single strand of my man¡¯s hair.¡±

    Previously, she thought that Shi Yiqing was a righteous man who was reasonable. However, he was just another despicable person who was full of himself.

    After hearing these words, Shi Yiqing wobbled. His face that was full of anticipation turned pale immediately. He then looked at Feng Tian with an expression full of pain. ¡°Miss Feng...¡±

    The expressions of the four elders changed. He was the future head of the Shi Family, yet he was getting dissed right now by someone, saying that he couldn¡¯t evenpare with another man¡¯s single strand of hair. Such an insult was too much.

    ¡°Feng Tian...¡±

    Feng Tian raised her sword and stopped Chen Xinlu from getting close to her. She then looked at her coldly, filled with murderous intent. ¡°You said that I took the Ice Soul Sword away from you?¡±

    Feng Tian¡¯s gaze made Chen Xinlu¡¯s scalp tingle. However, she braced herself as she raised her head and said with confidence, ¡°Yes. You took it away from me. Return it to me quickly.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll return it to you,¡± Feng Tian¡¯s replied as she looked at Chen Xinlu. ¡°Be sure to catch it properly.¡±

    ¡°Quickly return it to me.¡± Chen Xinlu stretched out her hand. That was a legendary weapon. With a legendary weapon, she didn¡¯t have to be a concubine anymore.

    Feng Tian looked at Chen Xinlu¡¯s slender fingers, then shook her head with pity. After that, she released her grip and put the Ice Soul Sword on her hand slowly.

    The four elders were staring at it with their eyes wide open. They were afraid that she might regret her decision and take the legendary weapon back once again.

    ¡°Stupid.¡± Shi Moning stared at Chen Xinlu¡¯s palm while gloating at her misfortune. Some misfortune was falling upon her little hand.

    Under their anticipatory gaze, Feng Tian ced the Ice Soul Sword on Chen Xinlu¡¯s hand. Looking at her glistening eyes, she curled her lips slightly as shepletely let go of the sword and passed it to her.

    Chen Xinlu felt a continuous Spiritual Qi flowing from the Ice Soul Sword. Hints of excitement appeared on her face. ¡°Legendary...Ah!¡±

    The scream was followed by a ¡®bang¡¯. A heavy object fell onto the floor and kicked up a puff of dust with a bloody stench mixed within.

    ¡°Lu¡¯er!¡± Shi Yiqing reached out and grabbed Chen Xinlu who was unconscious.

    The few elders were more worried about the legendary weapon, the Ice Soul Sword. They lowered their heads and took a look. They then gasped uncontrobly. The Ice Soul Sword had created a huge pit on the ground. Chen Xinlu¡¯s leg, on the other hand, was covered in blood. When they looked up, they saw her right hand hanging weakly on her body.

    The bones in her right hand were crushed. Her leg was worse ¡ª half of her foot had been crushed into a pulp. Even the Quick Healing Pill and the Bone Growing Pill wouldn¡¯t be enough to restore her foot. She was going to be disabled for the rest of her life.

    Shi Moning looked at this scene while gloating over her misfortune. He didn¡¯t even feel sorry for Chen Xinlu. As for Feng Tian, he felt that she was too vicious, cruel and wicked!

    It would be wise to not mess with someone like her who was recognized by the legendary weapon!

    Shi Yiqing, who was insulted by Feng Tian earlier, questioned her angrily, ¡°Miss Feng, you can just tell us if you don¡¯t want to hand over the legendary weapon. Why do you have to do this to Lu¡¯er? She¡¯s just fifteen. How do you think her future will be, now that she has be like that.¡±

    He, Shi Yiqing, had never been insulted to such an extent before. Feng Tian must pay the price.

    Feng Tian raised her eyebrows slightly and said innocently, ¡°The Ice Soul Sword is really light. Since she has held it before, how would I know why things turned out this way.¡±

    ¡°You did it purposely.¡±

    Feng Tian was toozy to bother about Shi Yiqing. She looked at the four elders saying, ¡°I¡¯ve handed over the legendary weapon. Can I go now?¡±

 Chapter 655 - Are You Blaming Me for Your Embarrassment?

    <h4>Chapter 655: Are You ming Me for Your Embarrassment?</h4>

    The legendary weapon recognized its owner. It would return to her in the end; therefore, it was perfectly fine to give it to them for the time being.

    Besides, could they even lift the Ice Soul Sword?

    The elders only cared about the legendary weapon. They didn¡¯t care if she was leaving. One of the elders squatted down and tried to lift the Ice Soul Sword, but it didn¡¯t budge!

    He tried again. It still didn¡¯t budge!

    He used all the energy he had. It still didn¡¯t budge!

    After attempting and failing to lift it up three times, he finally gave up. ¡°Grand Elder, give it a try.¡± After saying that, he ran toward Feng Tian and blocked her path saying, ¡°You still can¡¯t leave yet.¡±

    Feng Tian raised her eyebrows and stopped moving. She wanted to stay behind and see them humiliate themselves. Besides, the Ice Soul Sword was hers, so how could she really give it away?

    The Grand Elder replied with a soft ¡°uh-huh.¡± He then put one hand behind his back as he bent down and reached for the sword with minimal effort.

    It was so heavy. He couldn¡¯t lift it up!

    He looked rather awkward. He then put down the hand on his back and tried to lift the Ice Soul Sword with both his hands.

    It was really heavy. He still couldn¡¯t lift it up!

    The Grand Elder couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He let out an awkward cough and squatted down. He stabilized himself and gathered his energy in his cinnabar field. He held onto the Ice Soul Sword with both his hands and tensed his sullen face. He then shouted silently in his heart.

    One!

    Two!

    Three!

    Lift!

    Bang. Before the Grand Elder could even lift the sword, he fell straight on his buttocks. His old face was full of cold sweat as it turnedpletely pale.

    Shi Moning was still standing at the side, gloating at their misfortunes. That was a legendary weapon. It had recognized its owner. It was not something that could simply be lifted by anyone.

    Feng Tian was looking from the side with an indifferent attitude. Trying to take her stuff? Heh, they couldn¡¯t even lift it up even after obtaining it!

    The Grand Elder stood up and dusted himself. He put on a sullen face as he coughed to hide the awkwardness of him failing to lift the Ice Soul Sword. He then said sternly, ¡°A legendary weapon indeed. It really has enough weight. Three elders, let¡¯s all lift this up together.¡±

    Since the strength of one man was not enough, the strength of four should do the trick. They should be able to carry the legendary weapon back.

    The three elders agreed. They then stepped forward and squatted down. They held onto the Ice Soul Sword, stabilized themselves, and gathered all their energy in their cinnabar fields. They then counted one to three together and stood up at once.

    Bang!

    The four elders all fell on their buttocks. The Ice Soul Sword still remained stationary on the ground.

    The four elders were sweating and breathing heavily. Looking at the Ice Soul Sword that remained stationary on the ground, they felt a burning sensation on their faces, as if they had been pped by an invisible person. They had lost all their honor.

    It seemed like no one else could move this legendary weapon besides Feng Tian. How were they going to bring it back if it was left here?

    The three elders gave the Grand Elder a questioning look. ¡°Grand Elder?¡±

    The Grand Elder replied with a deep ¡°uh-huh¡± and then stood up and dusted himself. He looked as though he hadn¡¯t embarrassed himself. ¡°I¡¯d like to ask Miss Feng to help us carry the legendary weapon home.¡±

    Feng Tian raised her head and gave him a faint smile. ¡°Does Grand Elder think that ady like me can be bullied?¡±

    The Grand Elder¡¯s expression remained unchanged. He then spoke in a generous tone. ¡°The Ice Soul Sword can¡¯t be carried by anyone else besides Miss Feng. Therefore, I¡¯ve no choice but to trouble you. Treat it as apensation for hurting Miss Biao.¡±

    Feng Tian sneered. ¡°Compensation? What do I have topensate for? I took the Ice Soul Sword from her and then returned it to her afterward. Are you ming me just because she didn¡¯t hold it properly?¡±

    The Grand Elder¡¯s expression changed. The burning pain on his face worsened.

 Chapter 656 - Another Person Wants to Kill Her

    <h4>Chapter 656: Another Person Wants to Kill Her</h4>

    Everyone knew that Chen Xinlu was lying. Yet, they wanted to use this chance to get the Ice Soul Sword rightfully and openly.

    However, no one expected the Ice Soul Sword to be so heavy. The four of them who were Heavenly Supremes couldn¡¯t even move the Ice Soul Sword by a millimetre even after using all their Spiritual Force. It seemed like Feng Tian was the only person who could lift it up.

    When they thought about how light the sword was when held by Feng Tian while the four of them who were Heavenly Supremes couldn¡¯t even move it by a millimetre, they were furious. Comparisons sure are odious.

    ¡°Speechless?¡± Feng Tian sneered softly. ¡°In that case, I¡¯m leaving, since I¡¯ve handed over the legendary weapon.¡±

    Since you guys wanted the Ice Soul Sword, I gave you a chance. It depends on whether you can lift it up.

    ¡°Miss Feng.¡± The Grand Elder ran in front of Feng Tian. He was audacious and showed no hints of repentance. ¡°Miss still needs to help us carry the legendary weapon back to the Shi Family.¡±

    Although they couldn¡¯t lift the legendary weapon, the legendary weapon must belong to the Shi Family!¡±

    Feng Tian smiled faintly as she suggested, ¡°How about I help you pick it up and Grand Elder will carry it back yourself?¡±

    The Grand Elder¡¯s face became sullen. He felt a burning sensation once again. His attitude then became much tougher. ¡°If miss isn¡¯t willing to do it, we can only take you down and bring you back for an exnation on destroying the secret realm and hurting Miss Biao.¡±

    Since he hade so far, he didn¡¯t mind embarrassing himself more, as long as he could bring the legendary weapon back.

    Feng Tian squinted her eyes slightly. Her cold voice became colder. ¡°Is the Grand Elder threatening me?¡±

    ¡°Miss Feng should be wise in making the right decision in this given situation.¡± The Grand Elder remained audacious as he spoke.

    Feng Tian replied with a soft ¡®heh¡¯, then agreed with a smile, ¡°Alright.¡±

    The four of them were Heavenly Supremes. It would be impossible for her to leave by force. She could only find an opportunity to escape after leaving this ce. As for the legendary weapon, it belonged to her. Since when did they have the right to take it away from her.

    The Grand Elder¡¯s expression eased up after hearing Feng Tian agree to his request. He then said in a serious tone, ¡°Rest assured. Once the legendary weapon is in the ancestral hall of the Shi Family, we¡¯ll stop bothering miss for what you did today.¡±

    ¡°Hehe!¡± Feng Tian sneered. She then bent over and picked up the Ice Soul Sword with minimal effort.

    When the four elders saw Feng Tian pick up the Ice Soul Sword so effortlessly with one hand, they instantly felt another burning sensation on their faces. They, the four Heavenly Supremes, were actually worse off than a youngdy. And they even had to resort to threatening her. If this incident were to spread, how were they supposed to retain their dignity.

    Feng Tian and Azurite were surrounded by two elders in front of them and another two elders behind them. They said that they were protecting them, however in reality, they were escorting them.

    The secret realm of their family was not very far away. It was just twenty miles away from the city. Therefore, they reached the city in a short amount of time.

    Themoners were shocked to see the four elders escorting a peerless beauty into the city. They gathered around to look at this scenario and were discussing among themselves.

    Feng Tian suddenly had a n when she saw themoners who had gathered around. She then stopped moving forward.

    ¡°Miss Feng...¡±

    Just as the Grand Elder spoke, a wailing cry was heard. His head hurt when he heard that cry. Why was he here? He would definitely have his eye on the legendary weapon.

    ¡°Lu¡¯er, my daughter.¡±

    Feng Tian looked towards the direction where the voice wasing from. It was a middle-aged man who was crying loudly, however, his expression wasn¡¯t that sorrowful. He then paced towards them as he stabbed her directly on her crown with a sharp sword in his hand while shouting, ¡°Give me back my child!¡±

 Chapter 657 - The Grand Elders Attitude Changes

    <h4>Chapter 657: The Grand Elder¡¯s Attitude Changes</h4>

    Feng Tian frowned. She then transferred her Spiritual Force onto the Ice Soul Sword and blocked that strike...

    Boom!

    The Spiritual Force of the Ice Soul Sword which was full of power and grandeur scattered into all directions. The sound of shes between two swords was heard. That man was sent flying by the strong Spiritual Force.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Feng Tian curled her lips slightly as she raised her head and looked at the glimmering light from the body of the Ice Soul Sword. She realized that the Spiritual Force unleashed was doubled when she used the Ice Soul Sword. This meant that although she was a Dark Supreme now, she would have the power of an Earth Supreme while using the Ice Soul Sword. Besides, that was when the sword was sheathed. If she were to unsheathe her sword...

    She remembered that she managed to break the force field like destroying a piece of paper in just one strike when she unsheathed the sword. Therefore, if the Ice Soul Sword were to be unsheathed, its power would be much greater.

    After discovering such a benefit, Feng Tian retracted her sword and caressed the body of the sword while saying, ¡°Well-behaved sword.¡±

    A legendary weapon indeed!

    Hmm!

    The Ice Soul Sword vibrated and behaved like a coy child.

    The four elders were dumbfounded by that scene. They didn¡¯t see wrongly, did they? Did a Dark Supreme just send a Heavenly Supreme flying?

    ¡°Miss Feng, aren¡¯t you a First-Stage Dark Supreme?¡± Shi Yiqing regained his senses and looked at Feng Tian. She just sent Chen Zhai, who was a Heavenly Supreme, flying. She must at least be a Heavenly Supreme, right?

    Feng Tian replied with a soft ¡®uh-huh¡¯. She then raised her eyebrows and asked coldly, ¡°Since when could a lower ss see through an upper ss?¡±

    After hearing what Feng Tian said, the crowd was shocked. They all looked towards Feng Tian. Was her power level beyond Dark Supreme?

    After all, lower sses couldn¡¯t tell the power level of an upper ss indeed. They could only see the power level that the upper ss decided to show. Meanwhile, they could only tell that Feng Tian was a Dark Supreme. However, the Spiritual Force unleashed by her was at the level of Earth Supreme or Heavenly Supreme...

    To be able to reach the stage of an Earth Supreme, she must have been very talented. If she was a Heavenly Supreme, she must definitely be a super genius.

    With the legendary weapon in her hand and her strong power, her future was beyond measure.

    Therefore, instead of offending a future Prime Supreme, why not win her over. One would rather be her friend or remain as a stranger than be her enemy!

    Besides, it seemed like she was fighting for Shi Yiqing with Chen Xinlu. She must be trying to y cat and mouse with him when she rejected him previously. Women would always turn into a fool when they met someone they liked, no matter how strong they were.

    If they could make a person who had the legendary weapon the daughter-inw of the Shi Family, the Shi Family would not only be the strongest weaponsmith, but the strongest family in Xuantian Continent in no time.

    After thinking about that, the Grand Elder took action immediately. He cupped his hands and said to Feng Tian in a respectful manner, ¡°Miss Feng shouldn¡¯t be troubled by such a trivial matter. If this were to happen again, I¡¯ll settle it for you.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Feng Tian squinted her eyes slightly as she looked at the Grand Elder. The change in his attitude was too great.

    The Grand Elder requested respectfully, ¡°The Shi Family will protect you from injuries. Therefore, we¡¯d like to invite you for a short stay at Shi Manor.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Miss Feng raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t have to deliver the sword anymore?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s your personal sword.¡± It wasn¡¯t the Shi Family¡¯s sword anymore. However, it would be theirs after she became Shi Family¡¯s daughter-inw.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have topensate for destroying the secret realm?¡± Feng Tian gave the Grand Elder an interesting look. He really was flexible. A Heavenly Supreme like him actually bowed down to a Dark Supreme like herself.

    The Grand Elder¡¯s face was wrinkled from his smile. ¡°With such power, it was the force field¡¯s honor to get destroyed by you.¡±

    When she became the daughter-inw of Shi Family, she could make not one, but ten more force fields like that.

 Chapter 658 - Shang Institution

    <h4>Chapter 658: Shang Institution</h4>

    Therefore, he shouldn¡¯t lose sight of greater gains because of small ones!

    He should win this bigwig over as soon as possible, then turn her into the daughter-inw of the Shi Family. If that were to happen, all his problems would be gone.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have to be responsible for Chen Xinlu¡¯s injuries anymore?¡± Feng Tian squinted her eyes slightly and looked at the Grand Elder. Why did he suddenly treat her so well?

    The Grand Elder shook his head immediately. ¡°Biao... Miss Chen was greedy. She wanted to snatch your treasured sword, therefore she deserved it. Her injuries have nothing to do with you.¡±

    Not even ten Chen Xinlu or ten Chen Families couldpare to her being the daughter-inw of the Shi Family. Of course he must give up on Chen Family!

    Feng Tian sniggered, ¡°Hehe!¡±

    Although there was a great change in his attitude, which was beneficial to her, she despised someone like him who turned his back against the Chen Family in a blink of an eye.

    After hearing Feng Tian¡¯sugh, the Grand Elderughed as well.

    ¡°Since I don¡¯t have to go to the Shi Manor, I¡¯ll take my leave as I¡¯ve something on right now,¡± said Feng Tian as she hugged her sword close to her chest with a domineering aura.

    The Grand Elder followed right behind her within the distance of half a step. ¡°Where are you going? The Shi Family will send someone to escort you.¡±

    Even if he couldn¡¯t keep this goddess here, he must at least send Yiqing to follow her so that their feelings could develop.

    ¡°Dongshu Nation.¡±

    The Grand Elder pped his hand. His face got even more wrinkled from smiling. ¡°Yiqing just happens to be going to Dongshu Nation for an exam as well. He can go with you and escort you there.¡±

    ¡°Exam?¡± Feng Tian frowned. She then remembered the recruitment exam held by the Shang Institution once every three years.

    It had almost been three years since she rebirthed.

    During the year of her death in her previous life, it was the year for the Shang Institution¡¯s exam. She helped Shen Yunya advance into an Earth Supreme. She had most probably passed the Shang Institution¡¯s exam and became their disciple, right?

    The Shang Institution was extremely mysterious. It was a very prestigious institution in Xuantian Continent. All the elites of the Xuantian Continent were gathered there. Quite a number of people in the seven greatest aristocrat families and the three greatest sects were from the Shang Institute.

    The Shang Institute would have a student recruitment exam every three years. There would be tens of thousands of people taking the exam every time. However, not more than ten people would be recruited.

    The exam was cruel, however, the trials one had to go through to enter the Shang Institution were even more cruel. No matter how low the chance of being recruited was, many would still go for the exam.

    This was because the Shang Institution had abundant practicing resources, unlimited supplies of High-tier Spiritual Crystals, various Pce Methods, various Grade Two and Grade One Pills that were refined by the Medicine God. There was also the mysterious Earth Soul Pagoda which could double the practicing effect and the Heaven Soul Pagoda which could triple the practicing effect.

    As those who entered the Shang Institution needed to go through brutal trainings, the ones who managed to stay alive were at least Prime Supremes, or even God Supremes.

    Being a Prime Supreme and God Supreme were the dreams of many. This was because many people couldn¡¯t even make a breakthrough from a Heavenly Supreme into a Prime Supreme for their entire life. This showed how tempting the Shang Institution was to them. As there was no restriction to age and the number of times one could retake the exam, many kept redoing it.

    However, she wasn¡¯t attracted by this at all. She had the Pill Scroll Realm. She could absorb twice the amount of Spiritual Qi anywhere.

    The Grand Elder exined how the exam would go, then wrinkled his face with his smile. ¡°Therefore, Yiqing should go with you so that he can protect you.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at Shi Yiqing who was still carrying Chen Xinlu in his arms and said, ¡°Alright.¡±

    She nned to shake Yiqing off after they left this ce. She would then increase her pace and push on with her journey without stopping, to hopefully make it to Dongshu Nation before the twelfth of April.

 Chapter 659 - The Grand Elders Plan

    <h4>Chapter 659: The Grand Elder¡¯s n</h4>

    The smile on the Grand Elder¡¯s face became broader. He then ran towards Yiqing immediately saying, ¡°Quick, follow the supremacy to Dongshu Nation and protect her properly. It would be best if she doesn¡¯t have to fight.¡±

    ¡°But Lu¡¯er...¡± Shi Yiqing lowered his head and looked at Chen Xinlu who was still unconscious due to her injuries.

    The Grand Elder frowned and took Chen Xinlu over from his hands. ¡°When her fatheres around in awhile, I¡¯ll return her to him. All this was caused by Chen Xinlu herself. I¡¯ll exin it to the Chen Family personally.¡±

    ¡°But I still haven¡¯t packed my luggage and said goodbye to my parents.¡± There was still a long time until the exam, so he didn¡¯t have to be in such a hurry. Besides, he hadn¡¯t really thought about going for the exam. It was too brutal.

    The Grand Elder raised his leg and kicked Shi Yiqing¡¯s calf immediately as he was rather exasperated by his failure to be a useful person. ¡°I¡¯ll send your luggage to youter. Your parents still have me around. They¡¯ll definitely support your decision.¡±

    Such a foolish child. No wonder he still couldn¡¯t marry the eldest daughter of Chen Family even though he was already neen. With such foolishness, he reckoned that he hadn¡¯t even touched a girl¡¯s hand before.

    However, that was not a bad thing. Woman would feel a greater sense of security if a man was pure, clean and honest. It would be easier to conquer Feng Tian¡¯s heart this way.

    Shi Moning stood forward voluntarily. ¡°Grand Elder, I¡¯m going for the exam as well. I¡¯m travelling in the same direction as Miss Feng too.¡±

    He wanted to take the Shang Institution¡¯s exam as well. Besides, he could tell what the Grand Elder was thinking. Of course he couldn¡¯t miss such an opportunity. He didn¡¯t ask for much, he just wanted to grab a piece of Feng Tian at least.

    The Grand Elder scanned Shi Moning from head to toe. He was dressed in a bright-colored shirt, with a handsome face and a carefree attitude. This was an ignorant and ipetent yboy.

    He was a great contrast to Shi Yiqing. At least he was a sweet talker who could please a woman. One was honest with a sense of security while the other was a sweet talker who could pleasedies. She would at least take a fancy to one of them.

    It seemed like she couldn¡¯t escape her fate from being the daughter-inw of the Shi Family no matter what.

    After having such a wonderful n, the Grand Elder nodded with a serious face. ¡°Alright then. You can follow her as well. You must protect the supremacy well and not flirt with anyone.¡± He must please the supremacy with everything he had. The person who married her would be the head of Shi Family.

    He decided to send the two of them to follow her. The Grand Elder then pulled them to the side and ordered them softly, ¡°Remember, don¡¯t result to force no matter what. It is better to be a stranger than be her enemy.¡±

    Feng Tian had an alluring beauty and a legendary sword in her hand. Those who liked her were people with special privilege. She had a lot of options, therefore, she might not take a fancy to these two brats.

    However, they had the privilege to make the first move right now. Therefore they must seize this opportunity and win her over. It didn¡¯t matter if they were to fail. To be recognized by the legendary weapon as its owner, she must be someone extraordinary. It was better to not mess with her.

    Although it may not be beneficial to the Shi Family, it was a better choice to give up. At least they could stay alive. They just had to stay under the protections of the seven greatest aristocrats.

    The two of them agreed. The Grand Elder then pushed the two of them towards Feng Tian and smiled while saying, ¡°Have a safe journey ande back soon.¡±

    Feng Tian nced at the Grand Elder whose attitude had changed in a split second. She wasn¡¯t really surprised by his attitude. The Shi Family was a famous weaponsmith ¡ª however, they were also famous for being a fence-sitter as they survived under the protection of the seven greatest aristocrats.

    Before they left the city, a person from the crowd was staring at her closely. That person then left in a hurry.

    After leaving the city, Feng Tian turned around and saw the wrinkled faces of the few elders who were watching them leave. They watched them until their figures couldn¡¯t be seen anymore.

    ¡°Miss Feng, do you know what the Grand Elder was thinking?¡± Shi Moning gave Feng Tian a ruffian and naughty look. He then answered his own question before she could say anything, ¡°He¡¯s trying two approaches at once. He wants us to marry you.¡±

 Chapter 660 - He Who Comes Is Hostile

    <h4>Chapter 660: He Who Comes Is Hostile</h4>

    Feng Tian¡¯s face turned sullen immediately as she said in a cold voice, ¡°I¡¯ve a fianc¨¦!¡±

    ¡°So what if you¡¯ve a fianc¨¦. As long as I¡¯m willing to, I could even coax someone else¡¯s wife into being with me...¡± said Shi Moning as he suddenly jumped away from her before he could finish what he was saying. White Cutie-pie showed its sharp teeth and bared its ws as it lunged towards him after letting out a ¡®meow¡¯.

    ¡°A beauty shouldn¡¯t be so violent. Not pretty. Not pretty! Ouch!¡±

    Shi Yiqing looked at Feng Tian who was in front of him. He hesitated after seeing how Shi Moning was jumping up and down while being chased by White Cutie-pie. Just as he wanted to walk alongside her, he was blocked by a sharp sword.

    Azurite put up a cold face as she blocked Shi Yiqing¡¯s path with a sharp sword in her hand and said, ¡°Stay away from my miss.¡±

    Shi Yiqing raised his head and looked at Azurite who looked gentle but acted otherwise. He then looked at Feng Tian once again. In the end, he didn¡¯t go to her side but said in a guilty tone, ¡°Miss Feng, I¡¯m sorry for what I did in the morning. You got trapped inside because I didn¡¯t protect you well enough.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± There was no need for him to protect her.

    ¡°I¡¯m also sorry for what Lu¡¯er said earlier. I¡¯m the future master of Shi family. It¡¯s necessary for me to take the responsibility of Shi Family, therefore...¡±

    Feng Tian replied with another ¡®no need¡¯ coldly. There was no need for him to apologize and no need for her to forgive him. They both had their own standpoints.

    Although Shi Yiqing had a lot to say, he didn¡¯t know how to say it after seeing Feng Tian¡¯s indifferent attitude. He felt very ufortable when he thought of how worthless he was to her.

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not that bad as well. I¡¯m good-looking and gentle. I¡¯m also the future master of the Shi Family.¡± A lot of women in the city wanted to get married to a good man like him.

    Feng Tian didn¡¯t bother about him. She just made a light leap and left. Right now, her mind was filled with thoughts on how to get to Dongshu Nation as soon as possible, looking for Mobai or writing Mobai a letter so that he wouldn¡¯t get worried.

    After being caught by White Cutie-pie, Shi Moning finally learned his lesson to not spout nonsense again. He then looked at Feng Tian. ¡°Miss Feng, which stage are you actually at right now? You were actually able to make the Grand Elder change his mind and fawn on you.¡±

    ¡°Dark Supreme.¡± Feng Tian held the Ice Soul Sword in her hand tightly. It was because the Spiritual Force unleashed from the sword was greater than her original power, which gave people a false impression that she was concealing her real strength.

    This was how the world worked. The strong preyed on the weak. She could make them change their attitude towards her as long as she was strong enough. Therefore, she just made a specious statement and let them imagine how strong she was on their own.

    In reality, she was just a Dark Supreme.

    Shi Moning let out augh. He obviously did not believe that Feng Tian was just a Dark Supreme. However, no matter what her power level was, the legendary weapon was in her hands. A smart person would either avoid her or get her sword by killing her.

    It was evening. They were walking on a forest train. The trees alongside the trail were both dense and scattered. The orangey sunset had painted the clouds bright red, as if they were stained with blood. The shadows of the trees fell onto both sides of the trail.

    Suddenly, they heard a few Demonic Beasts¡¯ roarsing from behind. There were quite a number of them.

    Feng Tian put up her guard and stepped aside. When she looked back, she saw five Dark Supremes who were riding on Stage One Spiritual Beasts. They were all dressed in blue as they headed towards their direction.

    Azurite¡¯s first reaction was to protect Feng Tian. She raised her head and looked at the people who were approaching them vigntly.

    ¡°He whoes is hostile,¡± said Shi Moning, who stood beside Feng Tian as well.

    ¡°Meow!¡± Looking at the Demonic Beasts in front, White Cutie-pie called out with interest. So many Beast Pills.

    Their leader stopped in front of Feng Tian. He then came down from the Demonic Beast and cupped his hands with respect saying, ¡°Are you the princess consort, Feng Tian?¡±

 Chapter 661 - Assassinating Feng Tianlan

    <h4>Chapter 661: Assassinating Feng Tian</h4>

    Feng Tian looked up and appraised the person d in blue clothing with a white cloud embroidery on the chest. She knew that it was formerly the standard uniform of Yunyi Alliance, but did not know that it had changed to Ban Alliance and whether the people still wore this kind of clothing.

    Moreover, the skin between his thumb and forefinger on his right hand was hardened with calluses. He looked like someone who used a sword all the time. The air that exuded from him was full of murderous spirit!

    ¡°Are you...¡±

    Feng Tian quickly interrupted Azurite and coldly replied, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m from Ban Alliance, at His Highness¡¯smand to look for Her Highness. I just thought that Miss, you look quite simr to Her Highness...¡±

    Even though she heard him say so, Feng Tian was still on her guard. She answered in a cold voice, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Since it isn¡¯t so, then forget about it. If you find her, you can tell us and there¡¯ll be a big reward.¡± The leader took out a picture scroll and rolled it out. He looked at Feng Tian and asked ¡°Miss, are you really not her?¡±

    They immediately noticed this from the moment they left town. They gave chase all the way as this was their assassination target.

    ¡°No,¡± said Feng Tian, tightly clutching the Ice Soul Sword in her hand. She looked coldly at the image of herself in the picture scroll. It was indeed her without a doubt. But the person in front of her was very strange.

    ¡°Hehe.¡± The manughed strangely and said, ¡°Since you aren¡¯t, then you¡¯re an imposter. Kill!¡±

    With that, a sword formed by Water Spiritual Force suddenly swept over and thrust straight at between Feng Tian¡¯s eyebrows.

    Instantly, the other four people also surrounded her. Water Spiritual Force, Wood Spiritual Force, Fire Spiritual Force all gathered together in a group to charge at Feng Tian. Clearly, their target was her.

    Azurite brandished the sword and rushed up. Coming up against a Dark Supreme, Shi Yiqing also did not hesitate. He was already an Earth Supreme, so he could deal with two Dark Supremes. There were another two cornering Feng Tian.

    Shi Moning took a look and did not move. He said, ¡°Beauty, use your sword to stab them.¡± That way, they did not have to make a move at all. Besides, he was only a Spiritual Emperor. Rushing forward was simply courting death. It was better to watch the show and see who would die for the other to collect corpses.

    Feng Tian wielded the Ice Soul Sword and swept it across as she charged out. That Dark Supreme was forcefully struck. His qi and blood heaved. Just when he was about to throw up blood, something shed in front of his eyes and his neck hurt. He widened both eyes and saw the icy cold and beautiful face in front of him.

    ¡°You...¡± Blood kept flowing from the corners of his mouth, and then he fell to the ground.

    Feng Tian took back the Icicle and held the Ice Soul Sword as she turned towards another killer. She first used the Ice Soul Sword to hurt him, and then cut his throat with the Icicle. She absolutely did not give him a chance to catch his breath.

    After she killed him, she turned around to help Azurite, and then went forward to dispatch the one Shi Yiqing faced. She perfectly killed five of them!

    Roar!

    Their Stage One Spiritual Beasts saw its master dead and roared in unison. They pounced over one after another.

    ¡°Meow!¡± White Cutie-pie red and bared its teeth. It emanated its body¡¯s Divine Might and eyeballed the Spiritual Beasts that pounced over.

    Once the Spiritual Beasts heard White Cutie-pie¡¯s bellow, the Divine Might from its body made them instinctively surrender. They had not pounced on Feng Tian yet and they fell on the ground all together. Theyy sprawled on their limbs and crouched on the ground, as if they were kneeling to worship White Cutie-pie.

    This was a Divine Beast and their ancestor. No one would dare to offend their ancestor!

    ¡°Meow!¡± White Cutie-pie hovered its big white paws and patted the heads of the Fire Cloud Cheetahs.

    The Fire Cloud Cheetahs whimpered dolefully and dared not move, for fear of puking blood from the patting.

    ¡°Beauty, you¡¯re so ferocious!¡± eximed Shi Moning as he looked at the bodies on the ground. She killed five Dark Supremes in less than a quarter of an hour. She was really ferocious!

 Chapter 662 - Who Wanted to Assassinate Her?

    <h4>Chapter 662: Who Wanted to Assassinate Her?</h4>

    He did not guess wrong ¡ª Feng Tian¡¯s strength was not just that of a Dark Supreme. Otherwise she could not have killed four Dark Supremes so easily. There was also the Earth Supreme whom Shi Yiqing yed.

    How useless and what a disgrace!

    The Spiritual Force of a magnificent Earth Supreme was not as good as a youngdy who appeared to only be a Dark Supreme!

    ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll be more ferocious.¡± Feng Tian did not look at him. Instead, she crouched down and checked the killer¡¯s corpse. She turned up the magic cloud embroidery on the chest and asked, ¡°Is this still the clothing unique to Ban Alliance?¡±

    ¡°The magic cloud emblem of the Ban Alliance was reced with a white orchid two years ago.¡± Shi Moning could not help scorn, ¡°The current Ban Alliance¡¯s new master simply has a screw loose in his head ¡ª changing a perfectly good Yunyi Alliance to Ban Alliance and even turning the magic cloud to white orchid. I wonder if he was kicked in the head by a donkey. The more he changes, the tackier it bes.¡±

    Feng Tian quietly listened to his full litany of ridicule, and then indifferently spoke up, ¡°White Cutie-pie, bite him!¡±

    White Cutie-pie, which was just teaching its juniors a lesson, heard themand and immediately gave a cry as it turned to pounce at Shi Moning. Those junior Spiritual Beasts whined and took advantage of this opportunity to hastily escape.

    ¡°Who wanted to kill you?¡± Shi Yiqing looked at the bodies and asked incredulously, ¡°Miss Feng, who have you offended?¡±

    ¡°No one.¡± Feng Tian carefully turned over the bodies, wanting to find some useful clues. However, other than the set of discarded Yunyi Alliance clothing on the bodies, there was no other clue.

    She had just returned from Guiyuan Continent and had been inside the Secret Realm. She only got out that morning. It was only in the evening and assassins were sent so quickly. Moreover, they came looking for her as the reason and confirmed it was her before they tried to kill her.

    ¡°Beauty, you¡¯re being dishonest. Did you not just offend the Shi n and Chen n? The Shi n is duplicitous. They must have sent these people to kill you,¡± Shi Moning said as he tried to avoid White Cutie-pie tearing at him.

    ¡°Moning!¡± Shi Yiqing gave a deep shout. How could he smear his own family in this way?

    Feng Tian nced at the bodies. Then she stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Since the assassination happened once, the assassination would happen a second time. They would absolutely not leave her be.

    Shi Moning covered his torn buttocks and limped along behind Feng Tian, saying, ¡°Beauty, is this just your house cat or dog... Ow! Cat, it¡¯s a cat, ow!¡±

    Feng Tian did not even nce at him. Shi Moning, who was always abused by White Cutie-pie, really enjoyed seeking abuse!

    The early spring night was incredibly quiet. Only a mild spring breeze gently brushed across interspersed with a faint fragrance of green grass.

    Because they were still some distance away from the town, they stayed in the woods.

    White Cutie-pie¡¯s body shape was like a bull. It was velvety white and fluffy soft, so Feng Tiany on its body to sleep.

    Suddenly, a gust of spring breeze blew past and Feng Tian immediately opened both eyes. She slowly sat up and looked ahead. The dark night was like a bottomless pit. No one knew what was in front and what would suddenly appear.

    ¡°Meow~¡± White Cutie-pie gave anguid cry and slowly opened its eyes to look in front with vignce. Next, it slowly stood up.

    ¡°Miss.¡± Azurite kept by Feng Tian¡¯s side and cried out in a low voice.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    All of a sudden a few blue shadows unexpectedly appeared. After a personnded, the path, which was wet due to dew water, instantly iced over and froze at an amazingly fast rate toward the direction of Feng Tian and the others.

    The sudden cold caused Shi Yiqing to wake up. He opened his eyes to see the area where the spreading ice was rapidly freezing. He screamed out in surprise, ¡°Mortal Stage Ice Spiritual Force skill!¡±

    ¡°Beauty, what kind of monster did you mess with?¡± Shi Moning watched the trees freeze quickly and hastily jumped onto another tree.

 Chapter 663 - Beauty, Are You Stupid

    <h4>Chapter 663: Beauty, Are You Stupid</h4>

    It was the Ten Miles Freeze. If one were to be identally frozen, one would lose the decisive opportunity and meet with absolute death. Fortunately, they were already on alert. Otherwise they were really going to die in the Land of Dreams.

    Feng Tian looked at the three feet of ice which had already spread to her feet. Both of her feet were already frozen, and the ice quickly continued upwards.

    ¡°Beauty, are you stupid?!¡± Shi Moning looked at Feng Tian who actually did not move. The ice had spread to her calves. He hurriedly jumped down from the tree to save her.

    Feng Tian raised her hands and directly swept Shi Moning away to hang straight onto the branches. Then she looked at the three powerful Earth Supreme beings, who were swiftly dashing over. She focused the Fire Spiritual Force on the Ice Soul Sword. The sword, shrouded in white light, instantly became red hot.

    ¡°Break!¡± Feng Tian looked at the three Earth Supremes closing in and suddenly wielded the sword to break out.

    Boom!

    Once the Ice Soul Sword¡¯s Fire Spiritual Force radiated out, the cold surroundings instantly heated up. The three feet of ice under her feet instantaneously melted into water, and that Fire Spiritual Force was like a hot stream flowing in all directions. The flowers and trees within the ten meters radius promptly withered.

    The three Earth Supreme killers, who were sent flying, raised their eyes to look at Feng Tian. The person in the middle immediately shot and a massive water de struck down from the sky like the Milky Way.

    Water was the bane of fire!

    Feng Tian coldly lifted her gaze and directly raised her hands to shoot out the Ice Spiritual Force element. With a st, the massive water de instantly froze into an ice de from the bold. It shattered into pieces with a crashing sound.

    Shi Moning hung from the tree and watched Feng Tian make her moves in amazement. She had cultivated two elements and also executed them with ease. Was she really so powerful?

    Shi Yiqing was stunned by this scene. She was even a two-element Practitioner?

    There was still an assassin left. He took a shot at Feng Tian immediately. Like a from the sky, countless Wind des came raining down from all over.

    ¡°Beauty!¡± Shi Moning screamed and hurriedly dashed over.

    Shi Yiqing¡¯s face changed and hesitated for a moment before rushing up. With so many Wind des, it was highly likely that they would be cut into tofu mush.

    In this regard, Feng Tian only raised her hands and faced those Wind des which were like a falling from the sky.

    ¡°Are you out of your mind?!¡± Shi Moningnded beside Feng Tian, wanting to grab hold of her to run away. But once again he was swatted away and became stuck in the branches.

    ¡°Miss Feng...¡±

    Shi Yiqing had not finished speaking when he saw a shocking scene. He saw that the iing wide mesh of Wind des had actually formed a vortex, which converged into Feng Tian¡¯s palm. They did not appear to have any lethal force.

    Seeing this scene, those three assassins, as well as Shi Moning and Shi Yiqing, were stunned.

    What?

    She could even suck the Stormy Wind des which someone else had shot?

    The normal scene should have been those widespread Wind des cutting her into tofu mush, shouldn¡¯t it?

    What kind of high-level skill was this?

    Feng Tian swept her cold nce across and immeasurable Wind Spirit shot out from her palms, which concentrated on the Ice Soul Sword. Then suddenly with the momentum of breaking the mountains and rivers, she brandished it out.

    Boom!

    Stuck in the tree branches, Shi Moning was shaken by the shock, and nearly fell from the tree.

    Shi Yiqing held onto the big tree next to him, so as not to be struck and sent flying out by that super-strong Spiritual Force.

    It was so powerful!

    Feng Tian looked up at the assassins who were beaten and seriously injured. Her eyes turned cold. With a wave of her hands, an ice ball suddenly flew into the mouth of one of them, while the other two assassins next to him bled from their seven orifices and copsed to the ground without getting up again.

    Vines from the palms of her hands flew out and trussed up the only remaining assassin. She pulled him toward her and bent her head to remove his chin. She took out the ice ball and coldly asked, ¡°Who sent you?¡±

 Chapter 664 - Bailan Alliance Sent Men to Assassinate Tianlan?

    <h4>Chapter 664: Ban Alliance Sent Men to Assassinate Tian?</h4>

    The assassin appeared to desire death and said, ¡°Just go ahead and kill me!¡±

    ¡°White Cutie-pie, catch a snake and feed it to him,¡± said Feng Tian as she briefly nced down at him.

    ¡°Meow!¡± White Cutie-pie roared, and then rustling sounds started up all around them. It seemed a little scary in this dark night.

    Before long, they were surrounded by snakes!

    ¡°Ah! Ah!¡± Hanging from the tree, Shi Moning screamed to high heavens. When he saw a green snake as thick as his arm slithering past his neck, his eyes rolled to the back of his head and he immediately fainted.

    Shi Moning looked at all kinds of snakes slithering past his feet and was too terrified to move for fear of being bitten. This pit of thousands of snakes was simply too scary.

    The assassin looked at the countless brightly colored snakes of all kinds and was suddenly stunned.

    ¡°Meow~meow~meow~¡± White Cutie-pie went beside Feng Tian¡¯s feet andid down. Then it turned up its white belly and asked to be petted and tickled.

    There was a ck snake, thick as a tree trunk. On top of its massive head, two big eyes opened and glowed bright green in the dark. With the small snakes giving way, it slowly slithered over. It first crooked its head to the side and stared nkly at White Cutie-pie begging to be petted. Then it looked at Feng Tian next to it.

    Next, it also unexpectedlyy down and turned up its belly. It stuck out its forked tongue to rub against her feet. It was also asking to be petted!

    Shi Moning looked on in amazement. This was a Stage Nine Spiritual Beast and yet it just turned up its belly, stuck up its forked tongue and rubbed its head against her?

    Feng Tian looked at the big ck snake in this way and was also a little taken aback. She was not a Beast Tamer. Moreover, they were not obeying White Cutie-pie?

    When it saw that another waspeting with itself for its master, White Cutie-pie turned around to sit up and bared its fangs at the ck snake¡¯s big head. It shot out its pink ws and mmed it down, ¡°Meow! Meow! Meow!¡±

    How dare a junior try to snatch its master! It was courting death!

    The big ck snake was dizzy from the wallop but dare not fight back. It was truly its senior!

    The corners of Feng Tian¡¯s mouth twitched and she coldly looked at the assassin as she asked, ¡°I¡¯m asking you again. Who sent you to kill me?¡±

    ¡°Just go ahead and kill me!¡± The unyielding assassin turned his head and was resolved to die. Hepletely had the tough attitude of a fearless warrior.

    Feng Tian gave a cold snort and said in an icy voice, ¡°If you still don¡¯t spill, I¡¯ll stuff these snakes into your mouth one by one.¡±

    Hearing this, the assassin looked at the closed by dense pit of snakes and could not help trembling a little. But he was still upromising and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Death is easy. But it¡¯s easier to make it a living hell.¡±

    ¡°Meow!¡± White Cutie-pie cuffed the big ck snake with one paw, and then ordered the pit of snakes.

    Soon, the dense pit of snakes climbed onto the assassin¡¯s body. The slippery cold touch crawled to his neck, making him tremble. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk.¡±

    Feng Tian raised her hand. With a cry from White Cutie-pie, the pit of snakes stopped at the assassin¡¯s neck in session and did not go up or down. They were very obedient.

    The assassin closed his eyes. With a trembling voice, he spoke frightfully, ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s the Demon King!¡±

    ¡°You say that again!¡± Feng Tian¡¯s eyes abruptly narrowed. It was followed by a sharp pain deep in her heart. That kind of severe pain instantly spread all over her body and to the limbs. It was so painful to even breathe.

    ¡°It¡¯s Shi Mobai, the master of Ban Alliance and the Demon King. We¡¯re the people from Ban Alliance. He sent us to assassinate Feng Tian.¡±

    Feng Tian wanted to speak up several times, but was silent. She finally seem to exhaust her strength before she asked out loud, ¡°Wh... why?¡±

 Chapter 665 - She Believes Mobai

    <h4>Chapter 665: She Believes Mobai</h4>

    Mobai sent men to kill her?

    Why is that?

    No!

    It¡¯s not Mobai at all!

    The assassin¡¯s voice still sounded fearful as he said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. We only obey orders!¡±

    Feng Tian looked down her nose at the assassin, watching his body being covered with snakes. Having lost her mind earlier, she was regaining herposure little by little. Her voice was colder as she said, ¡°Who really sent you?¡±

    Anyone would kill her in this world, except Mobai!

    She almost fell for it!

    The terrified assassin said very firmly, ¡°I was sent by the Demon King and no one else!¡±

    Feng Tian looked at him coldly for a while before she smiled and said, ¡°White Cutie-pie, eat him!¡±

    ¡°Meow!¡± White Cutie-pie called out again, and another paw struck upon the head of the big ck snake!

    As soon as White Cutie-pie meowed, the stagnant pit of snakes became restless again and crawled all over the assassin¡¯s body.

    ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah!¡± Shi Moning became conscious again after much difficulty, only to see the pit of snakes slither all over the assassin in the end. Then he watched as the pit of snakes retreated to reveal white bones bit by bit. The feeling of terror caused him to faint once again.

    In an instant, the bodies of the three assassins rapidly turned into white bones from being eaten by the pit of snakes.

    Under the violent beating by White Cutie-pie, the big ck snake with a head of full of bumps took the pit of snakes along and retreated one by one.

    ¡°Miss... Miss Feng.¡± Shi Moning looked at Feng Tian. He had not yet recovered from the shock of seeing the pit of snakes eat the men. What made him even more terrified was he had never met such a fierce and feisty woman before.

    He finally understood the term ¡°femme fatale¡± from looking at Feng Tian!

    Feng Tian nced at him indifferently and said, ¡°What? Are you afraid?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± answered Shi Moning guiltily. Of course, he was afraid of such a ferocious and fierce woman!

    Feng Tian gave a light snort and threw a bag of dried anchovies to White Cutie-pie as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t mess with me, and I won¡¯t mess with you. But if somebody messes with me...¡±

    ¡°Yes! Yes!¡± Shi Yiqing hurriedly nodded. He was suddenly extremely d of Grand Elder¡¯s decision. A person like her could not be offended. He would rather not have any dealings with her than to cause offense because her strength was powerful and also ferocious!

    She simply killed without blinking an eye!

    Seeing the vicious side of Feng Tian, Shi Yiqingpletely gave up the slightest inclination of wanting to marry her. Even if she were good-looking, he could not marry such a vicious and merciless woman.

    He did not know whether she would call for a pit of snakes in the middle of the night to eat him up and not even leave his bones behind if he ever offended her.

    ¡°Miss, it¡¯s definitely not His Highness.¡± Azurite looked worriedly at Feng Tian. She saw Miss¡¯s injured expression when the assassin said it was High Highness.

    She was really afraid that Miss would get the wrong idea about His Highness.

    Feng Tian gently acknowledged and said, ¡°I know. But someone acted in Mobai¡¯s name to assassinate me.¡±

    Mobai made itpulsory to sign a natal contract with her. Except for the two of them, no one else knew.

    A natal contract meant that if she died, he would die too. If he died, she lived forever.

    Hence, if Mobai wanted to kill her, it would definitely be suicide for him.

    Besides, how could Mobai send men to assassinate her with his love for her?

    However, she cared too much about Mobai. At the moment that she heard it, she lost all reason and almost believed such a trick. Otherwise, she and Mobai would have a great misunderstanding.

    Seeing Feng Tian¡¯s resolute belief, Azurite secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She was really afraid that Miss would misunderstand His Highness. Thenceforth His Highness and Miss would further drift apart.

    Shi Yiqing took a step back and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the rtionship between Miss Feng and the Demon King? Why did he want to kill you?¡±

 Chapter 666 - Si Mobai Flies into a Rage

    <h4>Chapter 666: Si Mobai Flies into a Rage</h4>

    Feng Tian nced back at him and said coldly, ¡°He is my fianc¨¦. What¡¯s more, anyone will want to kill me in the world, but he won¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°But these two assassins...¡± Shi Yiqing firmly believed that it was as the assassins said. It was the Demon King who wanted to assassinate Feng Tian. As for the reason, it could be that she impersonated as his fianc¨¦e.

    The Demon King was misogynistic and was in a harmonious rtionship with Princess Zhaoyang. How could he tolerate others tarnishing his reputation in such a way and causing a misunderstanding with Princess Zhaoyang?

    Therefore, it was definitely the Demon King who sent the men to assassinate Feng Tian in order to appease Princess Zhaoyang.

    However, he dared not say so to Feng Tian. He only felt that she was a love crazed silly woman who refused to believe the facts.

    Feng Tian briefly nced at him and coldly said, ¡°The assassinations on me will continue. You can leave on your own and don¡¯t follow me again.¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    Feng Tian cut him cold and said, ¡°My fianc¨¦ is Si Mobai. If anyone wants to harm me, then he¡¯d better be mentally prepared for his entire n to be exterminated. Also, I think now that you don¡¯t have this inclination, there¡¯s no need to follow me.¡±

    If Mobai found out that the Shi Family tried to harm her, he would definitely destroy Shi Family.

    ¡°But...¡±

    Feng Tian once again coldly interrupted him and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be chased and killed, and don¡¯t want the Shi Family to be exterminated by the killers, then go ahead and follow.¡±

    Such assassinations would definitely recur. The assassination only happened once in the evening. Now that it was the middle of the night again, she believed that the assassinations would be more frequent. And the level of the assassins get higher.

    Most likely someone knew that she hade to Xuantian Continent and was very afraid of her return to Dongshu Nation, so he repeatedly tried to assassinate her in this way.

    Could it be that Shen Yunya found out that she was Shen Qingdai, so she sent men to kill her at any cost?

    Come to think about it, with her letter to Sister Lin as well as Xi Jin¡¯s insistence on marrying Shen Yunya, the likelihood of being discovered by her was too great.

    Therefore, there was still a great possibility that Shen Yunya wanted to kill her. However, she was also afraid of Mobai¡¯s Ban Alliance and fearful that she had this powerful backer, so she wanted to drive a wedge in her rtionship with Mobai. Then, at a time where she would not have her powerful backer, killing her would be effortless.

    Of course, there were other possibilities. She could only find out the truth when she returned to Dongshu Nation and back to Mobai¡¯s side.

    Shi Yiqing watched Feng Tian¡¯s figure slowly disappear into the night, and then looked at those three sets of skeletons. He thought her words were very reasonable, so he said, ¡°In that case, maybe we¡¯ll see each other again if fate permits.¡±

    The person whom the Demon King wanted to kill was Feng Tian. If he were to fly into a rage out of humiliation and implicate the Shi Family, then it would indeed be the extermination of the family. For the sake of the Shi Family¡¯s safety, he could only choose to leave.

    Before Shi Yiqing left, he also carried away Shi Moning who was hanging on the tree. He was also the young master of the Shi family, so he could not stay.

    At Ban Alliance.

    In the meeting chamber, the air was cold to a point in which everyone hunched their backs and hung their heads low, afraid to look at the master sitting on the seat, who radiated 1,000 years of cold air.

    Si Mobai¡¯s striking eyes stared at them coldly and said, ¡°It¡¯s been four days. Where¡¯s Her Highness?¡±

    One person was pushed forward and reported in a trembling voice, ¡°Men have already been sent across the whole continent to look for Her Highness. But there¡¯s been no news of Her Highness.¡±

    As soon as the words fell, that man was suddenly sent crashing out by a powerful Spiritual Force and cracked open a pir with a hard crash. His eyes rolled in his head and he immediately lost consciousness.

    ¡°I give you three days. If there¡¯s still no news of Her Highness, you¡¯re all dead!¡± Si Mobai warned in an icy tone, and his figure disappeared in an instant to personally seek her.

 Chapter 667 - I Doubt Anyone But Mobai

    <h4>Chapter 667: I Doubt Anyone But Mobai</h4>

    It had been four days and they had searched everywhere in Dongshu Nation without any news at all. Now the manpower had been deployed to Xi Yuan Nation for the search. But there was still no news, and he could not use the natal contract to return to her side.

    Damn it, who made the natal contract? Why couldn¡¯t Lan¡¯er summon him at any time and he would be there? Why must Lan¡¯er be in danger in order for him to use the natal contract and be instantly summoned to Lan¡¯er¡¯s side?

    Damn fool!

    Si Mobai swore, but he had no other way except to send people to constantly look for Feng Tian.

    If he found out who had used spatial rupture to separate him and Lan¡¯er, he would absolutely tear that person apart!

    The next day, Feng Tian took Azurite and White Cutie-pie along to travel on the bypath. But there were constant assassination attempts by killers. A wave of them woulde and die. There was never any nonsense. They wanted to kill her the moment they saw her. With every wave, she would interrogate once. And each time the answer she received was that Mobai had wanted to kill her.

    ¡°Miss, who the hell has been trying to assassinate you in His Highness¡¯ name?¡± asked Azurite as she took care of assassins¡¯ bodies. It was the 11th assassination attempt. Each time, Dark Supremes and Earth Supremes showed up.

    It would have been nothing for Miss if it were once or twice. But there had been too many times. Miss would also exhaust her Spiritual Force and be mentally fatigued. It would be easy to have an ident.

    Feng Tian shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    At first, she thought of Shen Yunya but from the several assassination attempts, it did not seem to be the case.

    If Shen Yunya found out that she was still alive, she was likely to do it herself, or send a Heavenly Supreme to assassinate her. She absolutely would not give her the opportunity to live.

    ¡°Miss, you must believe His Highness. It¡¯s definitely not His Highness who¡¯s sent men to assassinate you,¡± said Azurite, looking at Feng Tian with great concern.

    She could choose not to believe it if it had been one or two assassinations. But with dozens of assassinations, it was hard for her to believe.

    Nheless, she believed in His Highness¡¯s love for Miss. His Highness would never send those men.

    Feng Tian looked at Azurite who was more worried than she was and gently smiled while answering, ¡°I know, you can rest assured. I doubt anyone but Mobai.¡±

    Azurite had to say it once every assassination. She was more nervous and afraid than she was that it was Mobai who sent men to kill her.

    Azurite nodded vigorously with relief. As long as Miss still believed in His Highness, then nothing else mattered.

    Feng Tian looked up at the intersection in front. Eagle Nest Mountain Ridge was inscribed on a stone monument. Going through from here, they would reach the boundary between Xi Yuan Nation and Dongshu Nation, which could shorten the journey by half a month¡¯s time.

    If it had been ordinary times, she would not havee to Eagle Nest Mountain Ridge, because the Dark-wed Eagles inside were very fierce and bloodthirsty. Moreover, they loved to eat human beings. If one did not have a certain strength and wanted to cross the Eagle Nest Mountain Ridge, one would only be courting disaster. Furthermore, time would be wasted.

    But now she could go, because there was White Cutie-pie, the big white cat which was the so-called king of all beasts. With it around, all beasts worshipped and obeyed it, so she could walk unhindered through Eagle Nest Mountain Ridge.

    Therefore, Eagle Nest Mountain Ridge became her shortcut back to Dongshu Nation. The herbal ingredients she was looking for the Pill Medicine were here too, so she had toe.

    Eagle Nest Mountain Ridge had towering trees which blocked out the sky, leading to a somewhat dark interior in the dense forest. However, there were not many Dark-wed Eagles on the edge, because mercenary corps woulde in to collect medicine, catch Spiritual Beasts, seek Spiritual Crystals and a variety of tasks.

    Generally, the mercenary corps only went in a little deeper and would never go to the center, where the Eagle King was. It would be courting death.

    ¡°Miss, the Face Changing Elixir requires the tears of the Eagle King,¡± Azurite said.

 Chapter 668 - Is White Cutie-pie Only Good for Acting Cute

    <h4>Chapter 668: Is White Cutie-pie Only Good for Acting Cute</h4>

    Feng Tian lightly acknowledged and patted White Cutie-pie¡¯s round head as she said, ¡°White Cutie-pie, I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡±

    ¡°Meow~¡± replied White Cutie-pie, as it used its furry and round head to rub against Feng Tian¡¯s calves. Then it stood up and gave its furry buttocks a shake. It led the way in front with its big snowy white tail swaying.

    Ten miles into the Eagle Nest Mountain Ridge, the Dark-wed Eagles smelled human breath, which was especially delicious, causing them to stir. One of the Dark-wed Eagles flew over and exposed its ws about a meter long and tore toward Feng Tian.

    Sensing the Spiritual Beasts¡¯ rebellion, White Cutie-pie lifted its head to look at the Dark-wed Eagle and gave an imperious roar, ¡°Meow! Scram!¡±

    The gigantic Dark-wed Eagle heard the roar. At first, it pped its wings in incredulity and did not care. It was only a cat¡¯s meow. No matter how imperious it was, it was still a cat. So, it spread its sharp ws again to tear toward Feng Tian.

    ¡°Meow! Meow! Meow!¡± With its Divine Might ignored, White Cutie-pie flipped out and immediately leapt up, jumping higher than the Dark-wed Eagle tond on its back. Next, it smacked the Dark-wed Eagle on its big head with a swat of its paw and roared, ¡°Meow! Junior, bow down to your senior!¡±

    The Dark-wed Eagle was stunned by the smack, and immediately felt the omnipresent Divine Might on its back. It suddenly cried out in terror. Its wings went limp and it fell to the ground with a plop. It crawled on the ground straight away, sniveling for mercy.

    It was really a Divine Beast!

    The Dark-wed Eagle appeared aggrieved from being smacked, thinking how a magnificent Divine Beast meowed like a cat. Did it feel no shame?

    White Cutie-pie beat up the Dark-wed Eagle and led the way in front once again. Whenever it saw any ignorant Dark-wed Eagles, it would rush up and press down on it to give it a violent beating. Once its Divine Might broke out, its dominance spilled over. Who would still dare to court death?

    However, after showing its Divine Might, it went back to Feng Tian¡¯s feet and exposed its belly. It rubbed its head against her and acted like a spoilt child in every way to beg for dried anchovies. It begged to be petted and asked for the Beast Vitality Pill. Itpletely behaved in the manner of a kitten and not like a Divine Beast at all.

    In this way, they traveled unhindered in the Eagle Nest Mountain Ridge for three days. Once they found the Face Changing Elixir, they advanced toward the innermost center to take the Eagle King¡¯s tears.

    ¡°Meow!¡±

    Suddenly, White Cutie-pie called out in rm. The soft fur all over its body also instantly spiked up.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Feng Tian asked in a deep voice.

    ¡°Meow!¡± White Cutie-pie¡¯s cry was deeper. It moved forward with its furry buttocks swaying.

    Feng Tian frowned and moved forward, following behind. White Cutie-pie walked for a distance, taking her to a big tree at the side to hide. Then it poked out its big round head to look ahead.

    Feng Tian took a look and saw that the big tree could only cover the middle section of White Cutie-pie, but it could not cover its head and furry bottom, as well as that big tail wagging pointedly in the air. She was unable to restrain a smile.

    Was White Cutie-pie only good for acting cute?

    ¡°Miss, there are many Dark-wed Eagles up ahead and I can also vaguely make out a person,¡± Azurite whispered.

    Feng Tian peeked her head out to look. Dozens of Dark-wed Eagles, which were Stage Three Spiritual Beasts, hovered in the sky. They cawed angrily from time to time. Those iron hook-like sharp ws fluctuated swiftly, as if they wanted to swoop down. However, there seemed to be some kind of prohibition which made them rush up again. It happened several times in this way.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Eagle King.¡± Feng Tian looked up at an omnipresent gigantic eagle, with its massive body and sharp ws about two or three meters long. It was cawing furiously in the sky at this time.

    mes could vaguely be seen. Someone was using fire against the Dark-wed Eagles, so these Dark-wed Eagles could only caw angrily but dare not go down.

    White Cutie-pie looked up at Feng Tian and asked, ¡°Meow?¡± To rescue or not to rescue?

 Chapter 669 - Are You Out of Your Mind

    <h4>Chapter 669: Are You Out of Your Mind</h4>

    Feng Tian thought for a while and said to White Cutie-pie, ¡°I¡¯ll go up and have a look first.¡± She would rescue people, but she would not rescue bad guys!

    She was not a good person, but still had a trace of kindness in her heart. She would at least not ignore other people who were in danger. Of course, they must first be good people.

    ¡°Meow~¡± White Cutie-pie gently cried. Then with a sweep of its tail, it directly swept Feng Tian out. My brave master, on you go!

    The corners of Feng Tian¡¯s mouth twitched. She wondered if she could cook the cat to feed Xiao Qing.

    The appearance of Feng Tian immediately aroused the attention of the Dark-wed Eagles. They nced down at her one by one. Those copper bell-sized big eyes stared straight at her while those sharp ws were a meter away from her head, looking extremely dangerous.

    ¡°Miss, quickly go away!¡± a man shouted.

    But it was toote. A Dark-wed Eagle saw Feng Tian and thought she was an aplice, so it used its sharp ws to tear at her.

    ¡°Get out of here!¡± A rough and wild voice suddenly rang out and then a me smashed toward the Dark-wed Eagle and forced it back into the air. Then he jumped in front of Feng Tian. The fire in his hands thrusted straight to the air as he said, ¡°Go quickly. I¡¯ll help you block them. You can rest assured that their target isn¡¯t you. You just have to run fast, and you can leave.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at the strong man close to two meters tall in front of her eyes. Not only was he taller than Mobai by a head, that body of strong muscles looked like it could break out in a terrifying power at any time. The veins were also bulging.

    ¡°I can save you,¡± Feng Tian spoke coolly, and a trace of Spiritual Force appeared in her hands.

    She could only see that the strong man was very sturdy with a back view like a hill.

    ¡°No need, you¡¯d better quickly leave.¡± The rough and wild voice had an impatient tone.

    On a closer look, Feng Tian found that there was a small group of mercenary corps up ahead. Among them, there was one 1.8 meter tall robust girl carrying a person on her back as well as a delicate man guarding at the side. Another woman¡¯s palm released Fire Spiritual Force to hold the Dark-wed Eagles at bay. The man¡¯s back was toward her, helping her guard her back.

    Although the corps was small, it was very united.

    ¡°You littless, why are you standing there in a daze? Why aren¡¯t you leaving yet?¡± said the two-meter-tall strong man in front of her. Seeing that she was still there, he suddenly roared again.

    His Spiritual Force could not be sustained any longer. If she still did not go, the little girl would die with him.

    ¡°Little sister, quickly go. We can¡¯t hold on any longer. The Eagle King is here. You can¡¯t save us,¡± spoke a girl with the same Fire Spiritual Force. The Fire Spiritual Force in her hands was getting weaker and weaker.

    Feng Tian coldly looked up at the Dark-wed Eagles hovering in the air. A fire whip materialized in her hands, and then she suddenly flung it out toward the Dark-wed Eagles in the air. It was a good time for her to practice her skills. Recently it had been White Cutie-pie making the moves while they were hurrying on the road.

    Boom!

    The ferocious fire whip instantly struck the wing of the Eagle King who was only watching. To catch a thief, you must first capture the king. Of course, she was going to hit it first!

    Caw!

    The Eagle King¡¯s wing was in pain. It gave a painful cry and pped its huge wings to cause gusts of strong wind. The Fire Spiritual Force in the two meter tall strong man¡¯s hands was almost blown away.

    Caw!

    Another piercing bird cry broke through, followed by sounds of cawing. Then dozens of Dark-wed Eagles all rushed toward Feng Tian, not even caring about the Fire Spiritual Force in their hands.

    Apparently, because Feng Tian had injured the Eagle King and annoyed them, even if it were a life and death struggle, they also wanted to kill them.

    Looking at the violent attack of the Dark-wed Eagles, the two meter tall strong man hurriedly brandished a fire sword to thrust straight at them, scolding angrily, ¡°You fools, are you out of your mind?¡±

 Chapter 670 - Feng Tianlan, A Bimbo Blockhead?

    <h4>Chapter 670: Feng Tian, A Bimbo Blockhead?</h4>

    Of all the eagles, she had to hit the Eagle King!

    ¡°Are you trying topliment that I look good?¡± Feng Tian brandished the fire whip to shoot out the Gxy Whip. It hit the Eagle King again with a crack.

    Dark-wed Eagles were afraid of fire. Even if it were a Stage Nine Spiritual Beast, it was still afraid. As a result, when faced with Feng Tian¡¯s attack, it could only dodge. But the Gxy Whip¡¯s imposing momentum was like the Milky Way cascading down from the sky. No matter how quickly it hid, it was not as fast as that fire whip with its colossal body. Soon, it was struck in the tail!

    ¡°Ow!¡±

    The Eagle King cried out in pain again. Its ferocious and greedy eyes glowered straight at Feng Tian. Then it opened its three meters long steel-like sharp ws and suddenly charged down. It was willing to burn its body of feathers so as to eat this human who dared to hurt it!

    ¡°What a bimbo blockhead!¡± The strong man looked on as the Eagle King swooped down. He quickly jumped up. Holding the increasingly weakening fire sword, he charged towards the Eagle King while he yelled, ¡°Idiot, quickly run!¡±

    ¡°Little sister, you¡¯d better quickly go.¡± The five people behind her rushed up all together to protect Feng Tian and said, ¡°This matter has nothing to do with you. Quickly go.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t need you to rescue us. Quickly leave,¡± said the robustss as she rushed over carrying a person. With a raise of her hand, she stabbed the ice sword toward a Dark-wed Eagle.

    For them, the appearance of Feng Tian as well as the attack by those eagles were all to save them. They basically could not escape, so they absolutely could not let an innocent youngdy die here in vain for the sake of saving them.

    Therefore, even if it was clear that there was a chance for them to escape now, they chose not to, but instead stay and fight for time for Feng Tian to escape. Even if they would miss the opportunity to escape.

    Because they could not be a people who kicked a benefactor in the teeth and betrayed their conscience!

    Seeing how the Eagle King¡¯s sharp ws were about to tear them to shreds, the strong man angrily berated again, ¡°You big-chested brainless fool!¡±

    ¡°Meow!¡±

    A cat¡¯s meow sounded, and a white figure flew over their heads. Then, that massive Eagle King who was about to tear them to pieces, suddenlynded on the ground with a crash, raising a cloud of dust!

    ¡°Caw! Caw! Caw!¡± A lot of Dark-wed Eagles shrieked when they saw their Eagle King being beaten to the ground. Then they grouped together and attacked White Cutie-pie.

    Azurite leapt to Feng Tian¡¯s side, crying with concern, ¡°Miss.¡±

    Seeing the arrival of another girl, the strong man only felt a headache and sted, ¡°Another hase to die!¡±

    How could they not see that it was full of dangers here and on the verge of death? Why did they have toe here and court death one by one? One also needed to assess one¡¯s ability to save people and not blindly barge in to court death, okay?

    ¡°Big Brother...¡± The robust girl looked at the scene in front of her and swallowed hard, ¡°They didn¡¯te to die!¡±

    ¡°If they didn¡¯te here to die, then...¡± The strong man looked at the Dark-wed Eagle charging in front of him and it suddenly called out in fright. Next, itnded on the ground and dared not move again. He could not help but stare in surprise. What was going on?

    At this time White Cutie-pie stepped on the back of the Eagle King, while the Eagle King¡¯s huge wings were already holding its head. But it did not stop the fate of having its bird head being smacked violently by White Cutie-pie¡¯s paws.

    White Cutie-pie violently smacked the Eagle King on the head as it yelled, ¡°Meow! Meow! Meow!¡± Junior, you¡¯d better acknowledge me as your senior!

    How dare you bully my master! You must be courting death!

    The Eagle King wrapped its wings around its head and whimpered aggrievedly. This had nothing to do with it. She came running out on her own and she also struck it!

    White Cutie-pie raised its paws and continued to smack violently, ¡°Meow!¡± How dare you still quibble about it. How dare you me my master! You must be tired of living!

 Chapter 671 - Cry As Hard As You Can For Grandpa

    <h4>Chapter 671: Cry As Hard As You Can For Grandpa</h4>

    The Eagle King felt even more aggrieved. It knew its mistake. It wouldn¡¯t make the same mistake ever again!

    The crowd was dumbfounded when they saw this scene. The Dark-wed Eagle King, a Stage Nine Spiritual Beast, was actually begging for mercy from a big, white cat?

    This world must be a fantasy. It must be their illusion. How would the Eagle King be afraid of a big, white cat whose level couldn¡¯t even be determined!

    However, this big, white cat had a fierce look on its face. Its paws were powerful while its roar was rather violent. It really looked quite fierce if it was not a cat!

    ¡°White Cutie-pie, don¡¯t forget your main objective,¡± Feng Tian reminded.

    ¡°Meow~¡± White Cutie-pie let out a soft, cute call at Feng Tian. It then lowered its head and looked at the Eagle King that was hugging its head in an aggrieved manner. It then raised it ws and pounded it heavily once again as it let out a few fierce cries, ¡°Meow! Meow! Meow!¡±

    Cry, my grandchild. Cry as hard as you can for grandpa!

    Although it couldn¡¯t cry, the aggrieved Eagle King that was still getting beaten up was shutting its eyes as tightly as possible as it tried to squeeze some tears out!

    The mercenaries who saw this scene couldn¡¯t describe their feelings at that moment. They could only watch it with astonishment.

    White Cutie-pie continued pounding the Eagle King¡¯s head with its pink, soft, furry paws. Cry. Cry as hard as you can for grandpa!

    The Eagle King really couldn¡¯t force out any tears. It was letting out cries of protest. I can¡¯t cry. How could a Spiritual Beast cry? Since when did Spiritual Beasts have tears!

    White Cutie-pie kept pounding it. ¡°Meow! Meow! Meow!¡± Just cry when I ask you to, cut the crap and don¡¯t waste my time!

    The Eagle King was really aggrieved. It tried blinking with force, however, not even a tear was produced. What could it do? It was in great despair.

    Azurite couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She then stepped forward. ¡°It really can¡¯t cry any tears.¡±

    ¡°Meow?¡± So what should I do? Should I keep pounding it until tear flows out of its eyes?

    Azurite took out a porcin bottle from the storage ring. She then sprinkled some powder into the Eagle King¡¯s eyes...

    ¡°Ow~¡± The Eagle King felt a burning sensation in its eyes. It was extremely painful and ufortable. It kept blinking its eyes, as tears started dripping one after another. Azurite immediately took out a new porcin bottle to collect its huge teardrops.

    ¡°Meow!¡± White Cutie-pie rolled its eyes at Azurite. Why didn¡¯t she say earlier that she had a solution. Its paws were red from all the poundings. She really didn¡¯t care about it at all!

    Azurite collected two bottles full of the Eagle King¡¯s tears calmly and returned to Feng Tian¡¯s side. ¡°Miss, the medicinal materials areplete.¡±

    Feng Tian replied with a soft ¡®uh-huh¡¯. ¡°Come over here, White Cutie-pie.¡±

    White Cutie-pie gave the Eagle King another pound on the head. ¡°Meow!¡± Scram!

    Right after White Cutie-pie jumped down from the Eagle King¡¯s back, it immediately spread its wings and flew as far as it could. Together with the other eagles, they disappeared in an instant.

    White Cutie-pie went back to Feng Tian¡¯s side andy down beside her leg, exposing its belly as it let out a soft and gentle call, ¡°Meow~¡±

    Feng Tian stretched out her hand and petted its white furry head. She then took out a packet of small dried fish and tossed towards it. White Cutie-pie sat up immediately and carried the dried fish with its mouth to the side, then started licking them like a cat.

    The mercenaries were dumbfounded after seeing White Cutie-pie¡¯s instant transformation. Was this the majestic, domineering big, white cat that had beaten the Stage Nine Eagle King?

    Well, no matter how strong it was, it was still a cat. It could never change its nature as a cat!

    The strong man regained his senses. He then said to Feng Tian submissively and gratefully, ¡°Thank you for your help!¡±

    Feng Tian replied with a cold ¡®uh-huh¡¯. She then looked towards the person on his back and asked, ¡°What happened to him?¡±

 Chapter 672 - Stop Hugging Her

    <h4>Chapter 672: Stop Hugging Her</h4>

    She admired the fact that although they were surrounded by the Dark-wed Eagles, they had never let up. Even though they were in such a life and death situation, they still didn¡¯t give up on one another. Therefore, she decided to lend them a hand.

    At the mention of these people, the strong man spoke in a choking voice, ¡°They¡¯re gravely injured. They had been poisoned by the incurable Nine Poison Flower.¡±

    ¡°Nine Poison Flower?¡± Feng Tian raised her head and looked at them. She saw the eyes of the five men turning red. The strong man was tilting his head to one side as he wiped the tears off the corner of his eyes. He didn¡¯t want to let others see a two-feet-tall man weeping uncontrobly.

    The strong man said in a grateful yet apologetic tone as he wiped the tears on the corner of his eyes, ¡°I hope miss can forgive me for offending you just now.¡±

    Feng Tian replied with a soft ¡®uh-huh¡¯ and epted his apology. She then looked at the person on the strong woman¡¯s back. ¡°Do you mind if I take a look at him?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The strong man was surprised.

    ¡°Azurite just happened to read about the cure for Nine Poison Flower. However, we need to confirm what type of Nine Flower Poison is it. Therefore...¡±

    Before she could finish what she was saying, she suddenly heard the tall, strong woman speak excitedly in front of her, ¡°I don¡¯t mind. I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Xiao!¡± The strong man shouted in a deep voice. He wanted to stop her, however he didn¡¯t want to miss this opportunity. Therefore, he could only look at Feng Tian apologetically. ¡°Sorry for troubling miss.¡±

    Feng Tian raised her head and looked at the strongdy who was one point eight meters tall and called Xiao Xiao. Her father¡¯s wish must be for her to have a smaller physique.

    Xiao Xiao put the person on her back down, then looked at Feng Tian embarrassedly as she said, ¡°Sorry for troubling miss.¡±

    Feng Tian replied with a cold ¡®uh-huh¡¯ and asked Azurite to step forward. Azurite inquired the position of the wound, dipped her finger into his dark-colored blood and put it at the tip of her nose to sniff it.

    As Xiao Xiao saw her doing that, she reminded her in an anxious tone, ¡°Miss, please be careful.¡±

    The others were looking at her worriedly. They were worried about the poison on that person. They were also worried that they might cause her to be poisoned.

    After smelling it carefully, Azurite stood up and said, ¡°Miss, I know the way to cure it.¡±

    When Xiao Xiao heard that there was a way, she held Azurite¡¯s hand agitatedly. Her eyes were filled with tears as she asked in an excited tone, ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Azurite used some force to pull her hands out of hers. Her grip was really painful.

    ¡°That¡¯s great, our benefactor!¡±

    However, just when she pulled her hands back, she fell into a pair of sturdy arms abruptly. Her nose was hurting from the collision. She was held tightly by a pair of strong iron arms and her nose, filled with the stench of a man¡¯s sweat. She was nearly suffocated.

    ¡°Miss!¡± Help!

    Feng Tian saw the two-meter-tall man hugging Azurite, like a giant hugging a dwarf. She then tugged the corner of her lips and said, ¡°If you keep hugging her, he won¡¯t be saved.¡±

    The strong man lowered his head and looked at thedy whose face was red from being suffocated in his chest. His dark and honest looking face blushed immediately. He panicked and let go of her. ¡°Right...¡±

    ¡°Hooligan!¡± After Azurite regained her freedom, she clenched her fist and smashed him with it. However, she felt as if she was hitting an iron wall as she shook her hand in pain.

    The strong man saw Azurite¡¯s hand turning red after hitting his sturdy chest. He then squatted down immediately and showed his face as he said in an apologetic manner, ¡°I¡¯m quite tall. Now you can hit the right spot.¡±

    Azurite pinched her painful nose and looked at the honest face that wasing closer towards her. She then blushed and smashed his face with her fist without holding back. ¡°Hooligan!¡±

 Chapter 673 - Iâ€™m Willing To Offer My Body

    <h4>Chapter 673: I¡¯m Willing To Offer My Body</h4>

    The strong man covered his nose that had been punched. He then gave Azurite a big smile, revealing two rows of huge white teeth as he said earnestly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt now, does it?¡±

    He had purposely built up a strong physique, therefore, her hand would really hurt when it hit him. However, her hand wouldn¡¯t hurt at all if she hit him in the face.

    ¡°You...¡± Azurite blushed as she gave him an angry stare.

    After seeing their interaction, Feng Tian reminded, ¡°Azurite, saving lives is your priority.¡±

    Azurite gave him another angry stare, then turned around to save a life. The Nine Poison Flower was not incurable, they just didn¡¯t know the way to do it. Fortunately, this wasn¡¯t an acute infectious disease. He wouldn¡¯t die at the moment, therefore, there was still enough time for him to be treated.

    Xiao Xiao was standing beside the strong man. She reached out and poked his powerful arm as she looked at him with her starry eyes and said, ¡°Elder brother, my sister-inw is pretty, right?¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? Don¡¯t spoil her reputation.¡± The strong man stared at Xiao Xiao. However, he couldn¡¯t deny the fact that thisdy was pretty and had a temperament that matched his taste.

    Xiao Xiao looked at him as she giggled yfully. She then ran towards Feng Tian and gave her a sincere smile. ¡°Thank you for what you did earlier. My brother is very crude when he speaks. I¡¯m sorry if he offended you just now.¡±

    Feng Tian nodded her head slightly. ¡°He wasplimenting my looks.¡±

    At that time, she didn¡¯t listen to what he said. She even started hitting the Eagle King. Therefore, it was natural for him to think that she was here to cause him trouble, which was why he broke down.

    Xiao Xiao started to have a good impression of Feng Tian as she looked at her. ¡°I¡¯m Xiao Xiao, what¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Feng Tian.¡±

    ¡°Such a nice and domineering name.¡± Xiao Xiao was envious. She then pointed towards the strong man who was looking at Azurite saving a life. ¡°That¡¯s my elder brother, Da Da.¡±

    Feng Tian couldn¡¯t help but raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Xiao Xiao rubbed her head awkwardly. ¡°We lost our parents since young. We¡¯re orphans who don¡¯t remember our initial names. Therefore, these are names that we gave ourselves. My elder brother said that the older must protect the young. Hence, he named himself ¡®Da Da¡¯ and me ¡®Xiao Xiao¡¯.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s very meaningful.¡±

    After hearing what Feng Tian said, Xiao Xiao¡¯s starry eyes brightened up uncontrobly as she answered, ¡°Really?¡±

    Feng Tian nodded and replied with a soft ¡®uh-huh¡¯. The older must protect the young ¡ª that really was meaningful.

    ¡°Woo, you¡¯re too good.¡±

    Feng Tian took two steps back immediately when she saw Xiao Xiao spreading her arms, wanting to hug her. She didn¡¯t like to be touched by a stranger.

    Xiao Xiao realized Feng Tian was rejecting her. She then rubbed her head awkwardly. ¡°I got excited all of a sudden. That¡¯s the first time anyone hasplimented our names.¡±

    Feng Tian frowned. She wanted to hug someone just because she was excited?

    Xiao Xiaoughed awkwardly and pulled the weak, skinny-looking schr towards Feng Tian and introduced him to her. ¡°This is my friend, Yang Zhengfei.¡±

    Yang Zhengfei looked at Xiao Xiao¡¯s hand which was holding his. His pale face turned red immediately. He then nodded slightly. ¡°Thank you for saving us.¡±

    A woman who was wasn¡¯t wearing much clothes on her was walking over with her cleavage exposed. She looked rather exquisite and slutty. She then gave Feng Tian a slutty smile. However, she was stopped before she could even speak.

    When Xiao Xiao saw her, she stood in front of Feng Tian immediately and spread her arms open as if she was shielding a calf. She then lowered her head and stared at Mei¡¯er fiercely. ¡°Sister Mei¡¯er, don¡¯t have any ideas about her.¡±

    Mei¡¯er let out an enchanting smile and answered, ¡°If Xiao Xiao gave me a hug, I wouldn¡¯t have any ideas on her.¡±

    Xiao Xiao hesitated for a while, then patted her own bosom heroically. ¡°Come on.¡±

    Mei¡¯er giggled in an extremely slutty manner after seeing Xiao Xiao¡¯s behavior. She then stuck out her head from the side of Xiao Xiao and looked at Feng Tian. She let out an enchanting smile and spoke in a sweet tone, ¡°I¡¯m willing to offer my body to our benefactor for saving us.¡±

 Chapter 674 - Lusting After Both Men and Women, Despite Their Looks

    <h4>Chapter 674: Lusting After Both Men and Women, Despite Their Looks</h4>

    Xiao Xiao shouted, ¡°Sister Mei¡¯er!¡±

    Hence, Mei¡¯er smile became broader.

    Xiao Xiao stared at her angrily, then turned to Feng Tian and said in a sincere tone, ¡°Tian, you must stay away from her. She likes both men and women despite their looks. Besides, she likes to drink the blood of a beauty to stay pretty. Therefore, you must stay far away from her.¡±

    Feng Tian raised her head and looked at Mei¡¯er, who was licking her lips in an extremely seductive manner, ¡°Our benefactor must be careful.¡±

    Feng Tian frowned slightly. This woman really was a seductive fairy fox. Every move she made carried a seductive slutty aura. All men would probably surrender under her courtship, right?

    After introducing everyone, Xiao Xiao went and squatted at the side to see Azurite save a life. After watching for awhile, she couldn¡¯t help but stare at Azurite respectfully with her starry eyes.

    After half an hour, Azurite¡¯s forehead was drenched with sweat. She stood up and said, ¡°He¡¯s out of danger for now. However, weck one medicinal ingredient for the antidote, therefore, the poison can¡¯t be removedpletely.¡±

    ¡°What medicine? I¡¯ll look for it immediately,¡± Da Da and a few others said immediately.

    Azurite then said, ¡°Sundrops. It can be found at the east of the eagles¡¯ nest. However, it can¡¯t be harvested during the day, or else the medicinal effect will be lost. Therefore, you can only look for it at the east.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t know what sundrops look like,¡± Xiao Xiao said awkwardly.

    Feng Tian said coldly, ¡°We¡¯re heading east, which is the same direction. If you guys...¡±

    Before she could even finish what she was saying, Xiao Xiao nodded her head immediately. She looked at Feng Tian adoringly with her starry eyes and said, ¡°Willing. We¡¯re willing. Let¡¯s go together!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re heading east as well. Sorry for troubling miss.¡± Da Da felt apologetic for always troubling her. She saved their lives and now she was even nning to help them find the medicinal grass, which was why he felt extremely apologetic.

    Feng Tian replied coldly, ¡°No worries. It¡¯s along the way anyway.¡±

    Da Da thanked her sincerely once again, then walked over to the old man and carried him up.

    ¡°Benefactor, Mei¡¯er really can offer you my body.¡± Mei¡¯er gave Feng Tian a seductive smile. She then shook her silky white cleavage.¡±

    Feng Tian put up a sullen face and didn¡¯t even look at her. She really was interested in both men and women.

    ¡°Step aside!¡± Xiao Xiao pushed Mei¡¯er away with her palm and shielded Feng Tian as if she was a calf. ¡°Tian, you really should stay away from her, or else you wouldn¡¯t even know how your blood gets sucked. However, rest assured. I¡¯m here. I won¡¯t let her eat you up.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at Xiao Xiao who was calling her name naturally with a pure, bright smile on her face. She then nodded gently. ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, I haven¡¯t told you.¡± Xiao Xiao pointed at the old man on Da Da¡¯s back. ¡°That¡¯s our leader. He¡¯s old and lovable. If it wasn¡¯t for him, we would have been exterminated.¡±

    Feng Tian replied with a soft ¡®uh-huh¡¯. She knew that this was a small mercenary group.

    ¡°You know about the mercenary groups, right? The free and awesome mercenary groups. We¡¯re one of them. Our group is called United Mercenary. The meaning behind that name is that everyone in our group must be united and look after one another. We must be a big family who never gives up on one another.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at Xiao Xiao who was exulting and being proud of the United Mercenary. Her mood was suddenly affected by hers.

    United, look after one another and never give up on each other?

    Was it just like how they never gave up on anyone although they were facing danger this time? Was it how even though they had a chance to escape, they didn¡¯t leave her behind?

 Chapter 675 - Joining The Mercenary Regiment

    <h4>Chapter 675: Joining The Mercenary Regiment</h4>

    When talking about her team, Xiao Xiao had a lot to say. She spoke about all the interesting and touching events that happened in the mercenary regiment. For example, they liked to expose each other¡¯s eptable shorings ¡ª like how Xiao Xiao exposed Mei¡¯er¡¯s weakness of needing to drink the blood of beauties to maintain her own beauty.

    Another example of the events was how they would normally quarrel and fight among each other. Even if they had beaten each other up brutally the previous day, they would beat up whoever bullied their member the next day. If they couldn¡¯t win alone, they would fight as a team. They would never let their own member experience grievance.

    Therefore, even if they were just a small regiment with not more than a hundred members, only a few regiments dared to bully them. However, today was an exception.

    ¡°Our regiment has been targeted by other groups. We were led to the Eagle Nest Mountain Ridge. When themander found out about the scheme, he rushed over to save us. He then fell into the enemy¡¯s trap, got infected by the Nine Poison Flower and suffered grave injuries. That¡¯s why he¡¯s in his current state.¡±

    When Xiao Xiao spoke about how their regiment was almost exterminated, she was furious as her eyes turned red.

    ¡°Another regiment?¡± Feng Tian frowned slightly when she heard what Xiao Xiao said.

    Xiao Xiao¡¯s eyes were red either from hatred or anger. ¡°It was the Thunder Fire Mercenaries. I don¡¯t know why they¡¯re suddenly looking for trouble. They even baited us to the heart of the Eagle Nest Mountain Ridge to exterminate us.¡±

    If they were more careful and avoided going to the heart of the Eagle Nest Mountain Ridge, nothing would have happened to theirmander. Their regiment wouldn¡¯t have faced the danger of being exterminated.

    Fortunately, they met Feng Tian. She was their savior and lucky star.

    When Xiao Xiao thought about this, she couldn¡¯t help but blink her starry eyes at Feng Tian adoringly. She must be as strong as Feng Tian!

    Feng Tian felt rather ufortable under her gaze. She was thinking about their current situation. She couldn¡¯t help but feel interested after hearing Xiao Xiao talk about how the people in the United Mercenary Regiment interacted, as she always wanted to join a regiment.

    ¡°Can I join the United Mercenary Regiment?¡±

    When Xiao Xiao heard Feng Tian¡¯s question, she widened her eyes in disbelief and said, ¡°Ah?¡±

    She didn¡¯t mishear her, right?

    The lucky star whom she adored actually wanted to join their regiment at her own will?

    ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡± Feng Tian frowned slightly. If that was the case, she wouldn¡¯t force her.

    Xiao Xiao shook her head agitatedly. ¡°No, no, no...¡±

    Mei¡¯er pped Xiao Xiao¡¯s head, which was shaking like a rattle drum softly. She then put up a seductive smile and said, ¡°She¡¯s going crazy from joy. You¡¯re very wee to join our United Mercenary Regiment.¡±

    Xiao Xiao nodded immediately. She almost cried from excitement as she spoke, ¡°Wee, Wee. I give you a hundred wees.¡±

    Their lucky star wanted to join them. She felt so blissful that she almost cried.

    Da Da, who was carrying the old man on his back, turned around and gave her a sincere smile while revealing his huge, white teeth. ¡°You¡¯re very wee. I¡¯m just afraid that your ability might be too good for such a small regiment.¡±

    ¡°A person like you with the ability of a Dark Supreme and such a strong Demonic Beast and a physician by your side, is wanted by every mercenary regiment. I¡¯m afraid that miss might experience grievances if you were to join us,¡± said the thin, weak schr at a slow pace.

    Of course they weed her. However, they understood the fact that their regiment was too small. They were afraid that she might feel aggrieved.

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m being hunted by someone. I need a mercenary regiment for shelter. Therefore...¡±

    Xiao Xiao was the first to shake her head. ¡°We don¡¯t mind. You¡¯re very wee.¡±

    ¡°New members have new benefits.¡± Mei¡¯er shook her shiny, white cleavage and gave her a seductive smile saying, ¡°You cane to Mei¡¯er¡¯s warm bed anytime.¡±

    Xiao Xiao pushed her away and shielded Feng Tian. ¡°Don¡¯t scare my Tian away.¡±

    Looking at the two of them messing around with each other, Feng Tian couldn¡¯t help but curl her lips slightly. It felt quite nice and cozy.

 Chapter 676 - Youâ€™ll Get Beaten Up For Behaving Like This

    <h4>Chapter 676: You¡¯ll Get Beaten Up For Behaving Like This</h4>

    Because of how tragically she died in her previous life, no matter how firmly she believed in it, she still felt affected and was unwilling to open up her heart. Thus, she did not see how much more goodness there was in this world.

    But in truth, no matter how easily the weak fell prey to the strong in this world, good people still dominated in numbers.

    Mother had told her that no matter how strong she was, whether she was at the peak of the world or deep in a mire, she should never forget herself and her original intention. She should always be good and kindhearted.

    She thought about it and felt that she had somewhat achieved what Mother said about not forgetting herself and her original intention.

    That night, when the moon had risen and was glowing dimly in the hazy sky, Azurite went to pick sundrops and handed it to her for refining into an antidote.

    ¡°Tian, you even know how to concoct medicine?¡± Xiao Xiao asked as she watched a Fire Cloud Furnace suddenly appear. It was all red and made a very dazzling sight. Her eyes were bright and shiny as she watched, and when she looked at Feng Tian, the look in her eyes zed with a deeper hue and greater intensity. It was simply a look of ultimate admiration and worship.

    Feng Tian nodded gently and replied, ¡°I know a little.¡±

    Mei¡¯er inched closer. Rubbing her fair and busty chest against Feng Tian¡¯s arm, she said in a cloyingly sweet voice, ¡°Lan¡¯er, you¡¯re so impressive. Do you need someone to warm your bed?¡±

    Feng Tian shuddered all over. She could only feel goosebumps rising all over her body and said, ¡°Mei¡¯er, you¡¯ll get beaten up for behaving like this.¡±

    If Mobai saw this, he would never show anypassion towards her, even if she was a woman. He would just toss her as far away as he could and beat her to the point where she could puff and swell up no more.

    Da Da walked over and as if he was holding little chickens, he caught hold of both Xiao Xiao and Mei¡¯er, one in each hand, and took them away. He then said, ¡°Tian is concocting medicine, don¡¯t disturb her.¡±

    Mei¡¯er cast a flirtatious wink at Feng Tian and said, ¡°Lan¡¯er, I¡¯ll go take a bath first. I¡¯m going to make myself smell so nice and I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡±

    Feng Tian was speechless as the twitching of her lips tugged at the corners of her mouth. She thought to herself, ¡°Mei¡¯er, you¡¯re really going to get beaten up for behaving like this.¡± The Mobai she knew was really capable of walloping people.

    However, while noticing how Mei¡¯er liked to seduce and flirt with her as and whenever, she came to realize that for now, Mei¡¯er would only do so to her. In the face of Yang Zhengfei, she would always be very well-behaved and never do such things. It was not because she liked him, but rather because Yang Zhengfei took a fancy to Xiao Xiao.

    Although Mei¡¯er was always frivolous and alluring in her ways, she too, had her own principles.

    But could Mei¡¯er also keep to her principles when it came to Feng Tian? And also, could she not always unt that busty bosom of hers so openly before Feng Tian, who was seemingly t-chested?

    Feng Tian looked at the few people who were walking further away but still staying within a reasonable distance from her. They guarded her as she concocted the medicine. She chuckled, shook off those thoughts and began to make the medicine with due diligence.

    In fact, even she herself had not noticed that she was smiling more frequently, and that the hint of smile in her eyes was getting more intense. Starting from when Mobai had moved her heart, to the time she became fast friends with Nansheng, and then the time when she joined the United Mercenary Regiment. Her heart was gradually opening up as she re-acquainted herself with this world that she used to think was cruel.

    Half an hourter, she finished concocting the Nine Poison Flower, which she then gave to Xiao Xiao. She, on the other hand, went on to refining the Face Changing Elixir. By the time she was done, it was already dawn.

    Hearing the sound of the Fire Cloud Furnace running in operation, Xiao Xiao was the first to run over quickly. With brightly lit eyes akin to stars, she looked adoringly at Feng Tian and asked, ¡°Tian, are you done?¡±

    Feng Tian nodded gently and looked up to see that the few of them and the unconsciousmander was all still around. As she approached them from a distance, she saw that they were all keeping vignce. None of them were sleeping at all. They were all keeping watch as they guarded her. She could not help but feel a warmth rising in her heart.

    Xiao Xiao, with her bright starry eyes, was all the more worshipful towards Tian as she gushed, ¡°Tian, you¡¯re amazing!¡±

    Themander of the regiment came over and looked at her with a benevolent countenance and a pair of eyes filled with kindness. He looked at Feng Tian with utmost gratitude and said, ¡°Thank you for saving my life, and also, do let me wee you as a member of our family.¡±

 Chapter 677 - Lanâ€™er, Youâ€™re So Bad

    <h4>Chapter 677: Lan¡¯er, You¡¯re So Bad</h4>

    Feng Tian lifted her eyes and sized him up. He was an old man who was around seventy or eighty years old, with a head full of white hair and a pair of bright eyes. With the strength of an Advanced-stage Heavenly Supreme, naturally he belonged to a strong party. Seeing how kindly he smiled, she lightly nodded and greeted, ¡°Commander.¡±

    An Advanced-stage Heavenly Supreme willing to guard a small regiment of less than a hundred people would easily earn their respect. And also, it might be where his home was.

    Themander made a gentle hum and then looked at the porcin bottle in Feng Tian¡¯s hand. ¡°Crazy missy...¡±

    Xiao Xiao flew into anxiety when she saw her idol being addressed by the wrong name and said, ¡°Grandfather, it¡¯s Feng as in Phoenix! The ¡®Feng¡¯ character that is derived from the mythological bird, Phoenix!¡±

    Themander of the Regiment mouthed an ¡°oh¡± and said, ¡°Crazy missy...¡±

    Xiao Xiao reached out and grabbed themander¡¯s ear and then loudly corrected him, ¡°It¡¯s Feng! Feng as in Phoenix!¡±

    With regard to such an appetion, Feng Tian frowned. How could she ascertain that it was not intentional?

    ¡°Crazy...¡± Before themander could finish speaking, he found Xiao Xiao pulling him by his ear. So he hurriedly changed his choice of words and said, ¡°Lazy missy...¡±

    Xiao Xiao continued to correct him loudly, ¡°It¡¯s ¡®Lan¡¯ as in waves! Not ¡®Lan¡¯ as inzy!¡±

    Mei¡¯er wormed her way through the crowd and held on to Feng Tian¡¯s arm. In her cloyingly sweet voice, she said, ¡°Grandfather is like that, a little of a dotard. He changes the names he addresses people by from day to day, and often enough, this causes people to forget their own names.¡±

    Feng Tian responded with a faint ¡°hmm.¡± She looked down at thatrge mass of white flesh rubbing against her arm and pulled her arm back forcefully. In an indifferent voice, she said, ¡°Mei¡¯er, talk nicely.¡±

    She did not want Mei¡¯er to be rubbing those big boobs of hers against her arm when she pleased. She herself had boobs, and she did not need someone else rubbing theirs on her!

    ¡°Hoho!¡± Mei¡¯er gave a flirtatious smile and closed the distance between her and Feng Tian again. Then she said, ¡°This is the way to talk nicely.¡±

    Feng Tian¡¯s face was cold with indifference. She lightly cast a nce at Mei¡¯er while silently mustering the Ice Spiritual Force within her palm. Then, the big fair boobs that Mei¡¯er had kept pressed against that arm of Feng Tian instantly became icy-cold. In fact, ayer of frost had formed on her clothes.

    Mei¡¯er felt a chill on the front of her chest and let out an rmed cry. She hurriedly released her hand that was grabbing onto Feng Tian¡¯s arm. Looking at the thinyer of frost on thetter¡¯s clothes, she stared at Feng Tian in a coquettish yet disapproving manner. Massaging her big, frozen boobs, she pouted and grumbled in a flirtatious manner, ¡°Lan¡¯er, you¡¯re so bad~¡±

    Hearing that coquettish yet chilling voice of Mei¡¯er, Feng Tian could feel all the goosebumps rising on her skin. And she really wanted to punch Mei¡¯er. She wanted to punch Mei¡¯er to the point where her voice went back to normal.

    ¡°Feng... Missy.¡± Themander of the Regiment, after being corrected umpteen times, finally changed the way he called her, albeit with great difficulty. ¡°Crazy missy, you can call me Grandfather, just like how they all do. The moment you joined us, you became family.¡±

    An exasperated Xiao Xiao held onto her head and felt like crying, though there were no tears to shed. Shemitted herself to correcting him with great persistence. ¡°Grandfather, it¡¯s Feng. ¡®Feng¡¯ as in Phoenix!¡±

    Tian was someone she idolized, so she could not allow her image to be ruined just with such a single utterance by Grandfather.

    Feng Tian simply responded with a light ¡°hmm¡± and greeted, ¡°Grandfather.¡±

    Hearing her greet him, themander squinted his eyes in a kindly manner and pulled something out of his storage ring. He handed her something and said, ¡°Here, this is the badge of the Regiment. You can put it on first and get registeredter.¡±

    Feng Tian took whatever he had given and looked at the pink, heart-shaped badge. The corners of her mouth twitched involuntarily. This was such a solemn mercenary regiment, so couldn¡¯t they be a little more stringent with the design of their regimental badge?

    ¡°Tian, I was the one who thought of this design. What do you think? Is it nice?¡± Xiao Xiao lowered her head as she drew her face closer and looked at Feng Tian with her starry eyes. The expression in her eyes was simply one that was begging for Feng Tian¡¯spliment and praise.

    Feng Tian looked at the big and tall Xiao Xiao. She was 1.8 meters tall, but she had a pretty and adorable look. With Xiao Xiao¡¯s bright, starry eyes looking at her, Feng Tian nodded with a cold expression and said, ¡°Yes, it looks nice.¡±

    ¡°Mei¡¯er, hear that? It looks nice, nicer than your idea of using a bellyband with the image of a beauty for our badge of the Regiment,¡± said Xiao Xiao, who turned around to show off to Mei¡¯er.

    Upon hearing this, the corners of Feng Tian¡¯s mouth twitched. It was a good thing the badge of the Regiment did not turn out to be a bellyband bearing the image of a beauty. With something like that inparison, the pink and delicate heart-shaped badge was indeed nice.

 Chapter 678 - What Extravagant Meeting Gifts

    <h4>Chapter 678: What Extravagant Meeting Gifts</h4>

    Themander of the Regiment continued rummaging through his things and pulled out something. Then he said, ¡°Here, a meeting gift. It¡¯s a sword. We don¡¯tmit murder nor arson, but if we¡¯re bullied, we don¡¯t hesitate to draw our swords and cause bloodshed.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at this Mortal Stage Spiritual Sword and could not help but cast a look at themander. Was it not too precious and valuable to be given as a meeting gift?

    ¡°Take it.¡± Themander forcefully shoved it into Feng Tian¡¯s hand.

    Feng Tian took the Mortal Stage Spiritual Sword and nodded gently, then said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    With that, he pulled out another porcin bottle and ced it straight in Feng Tian¡¯s hand and told her, ¡°Take this, it¡¯s something for you to eat. But don¡¯t eat too much of it, it¡¯s not good. But it should help you to advance into the stage of Earth Supreme very quickly.¡±

    Feng Tian opened the bottle to take a look and was greeted with a faint whiff of medicinal fragrance. She said, ¡°This is a Stage Two Vitality Enhancing Pill.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯ve to eat less of it. It¡¯s not good for your body,¡± themander replied, as he went on pulling things out. Next, he directly pulled out a big sack, put it right in front of her and said, ¡°This is taking up too much space. Take it, spend it. Buy some snacks to eat. Tell me when you don¡¯t have enough left. Grandfather has lots more of it.¡±

    Though she did not open the sack, Feng Tian could guess that it should be spiritual crystals in there, and High-tier Spiritual Crystals at that. This was because as soon as the sack was ced down, an intensely strong Spiritual Qi greeted her.

    There should be at least a hundred High-Tier Spiritual Crystals in there, and he actually told her that it was for her to buy some snacks, and even grumbled that it was space-consuming?

    Grandfather, it¡¯s not for no reason that you guys are being targeted by the other regiments, is it?

    Themander of the Regiment whipped out a book and shoved it into Feng Tian¡¯s hands again while saying, ¡°I¡¯ll give this to you as well. Young people should learn more skills.¡±

    ¡°What kind of skills?¡± Xiao Xiao and Mei¡¯er both looked at the book in Feng Tian¡¯s hand with a sense of novelty. When they saw that the cover of the book was a picture of a naked couple hugging each other, Xiao Xiao instantly went red in the face and directly shouted as though letting out a lioness¡¯ roar, ¡°Grandfather!¡±

    Mei¡¯er flipped the book open nonchntly, as if there were nothing wrong at all, ¡°Which picture does Xiao Lan¡¯er like? Mei¡¯er can learn it.¡±

    Holding the little piece of pornography in her hand, Feng Tian flushed red. For a moment, she was at a loss on whether or not she should throw it away. She was engaged, but she was not married yet. She did not need this thing for now.

    Themander who was stillbing through his things looked up and was shocked out of his wits right away. He hurriedly reached out, snatched the book back and kept it safe within his arms, as though it was a treasure. He made a few awkward coughs and said, ¡°That¡¯s a mistake, a mistake.¡±

    Feng Tian kept a straight face but could not restrain the twitching at the corners of her mouth. This was seriously too great a mistake to make.

    Themander simply stopped the rummaging and directly took off his storage ring. He then shoved it into her hands and said, ¡°Everything else in here is my meeting gift to you, with the exception of this book.¡±

    Xiao Xiao blushed and asked themander, ¡°Grandfather, are you sure you¡¯ve thoroughly cleaned up your storage ring? Are you sure there aren¡¯t any more of those little books?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve cleaned it up.¡± Themander looked up at Xiao Xiao, who was taller than him, and with a long face, he said, ¡°Youngdy, don¡¯t you go yelling at me all the time. Grandfather is old, but does it mean that I don¡¯t bother about losing face anymore?¡±

    Mei¡¯er continued to rub her bosom against Feng Tian¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Which one does Xiao Lan¡¯er like? Mei¡¯er can teach you.¡±

    Feng Tian cast her an apathetic look and continued to generate and transfer the Ice Spiritual Force to thetter through her arm as medium. After seeing how Mei¡¯er was forced to leave her side because she was freezing from the cold, Feng Tian withdrew the Ice Spiritual Force.

    Themander turned to look at Azurite, who had been standing silently by the side. He said, ¡°Girl,e here, I¡¯ve a meeting gift for you too.¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Azurite was stunned. She was only a pill scroll for her Miss.

    Themander pulled out a big, ten-meter long de straightaway and said, ¡°You¡¯re too gentle. So you should have a big sword, to boost your aura and make you bolder and more courageous. If someone dares to bully you, just directly wield your sword, swing and sh. If you don¡¯t manage to cut that person up,e back to us in tears and we¡¯ll do the shing on your behalf.¡±

    Feng Tian lifted her eyes to look at that Mortal Stage Spiritual Weapon, therge sword, and then looked at themander with surprise. Had he not given her everything, including that storage ring? Was there still more?

 Chapter 679 - People Should Go a Little Crazy Sometimes

    <h4>Chapter 679: People Should Go a Little Crazy Sometimes</h4>

    Mei¡¯er looked at themander who was back to his rummaging, and her flirtatious smile turned into a gentle smile. She said, ¡°Grandfather has been like this since young, he could give anything to his own little girls. Everything we have is given to us by Grandfather, so rest your mind and ept it. Grandfather has nock of it at all.¡±

    Feng Tian looked down at the extremelymon storage ring in her hand, then looked up to see that themander had already given an entire storage ring to Azurite. Squatting down to eye-level with White Cutie-pie, he locked eyes with it. Then, as though he was performing a magic trick, he directly whipped out a bowl. He put the Beast Vitality Pill into the bowl, ced it in front of White Cutie-pie and called out, ¡°Meow~¡±

    ¡°Meow!¡± White Cutie-pie saw the way he fed it, just like the way a cat should be fed. He even went to the extent of imitating the way it meowed, so right away, it meowed in response.

    Seeing that it responded to him, themander continued, ¡°Meow~¡±

    ¡°Meow!¡± White Cutie-pie stared back at him.

    Feng Tian¡¯s gaze shifted from them over to Da Da and Yang Zhengfei. With perfectly upright posture that made them look like white pine trees erect, they were standing at the most dangerous area to watch over everyone.

    Xiao Xiao tugged at the old man¡¯s ear and told him not to meow like that to such a ferocious and majestic cat. It was simply too insulting to the big white cat. But after yelling at him, she could not help but meow too.

    ¡°Tian, United Mercenary Regiment is our home. It¡¯s the home that Grandfather created with his own hands.¡± Mei¡¯er lowered her head and looked at Feng Tian tenderly, ¡°This is why we have to protect it.¡±

    ¡°Home?¡± Feng Tian felt a little confused in her heart. Was not a family made up of people who were rted by blood?

    But thinking about her past life, recalling how Tu Xiang and the others treated her, the definition of home had long be vague. And now, she only felt like she had a home because she had an uncle.

    But in this case, with so many strangers just getting to know one another for the very first day, was it possible for them to be one family?

    ¡°Yeah, this is a family full of warmth.¡± No matter how cold and cruel the world was, in their little universe, this was the warmest ce in the world.

    Feng Tian lifted her eyes to look at the alluring and charming Mei¡¯er, who was different from the rest, and then looked at the others. She constantly felt that all of them had stories that could not be told.

    Mei¡¯er lowered her head and looked at Feng Tian in a coquettish manner. Then she began to rub her busty bosom against Feng Tian again and said, ¡°Xiao Lan¡¯er, it¡¯s dawn. Do you need someone to warm your bed?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Feng Tian did not even look at that white mass of flesh. She created frost without further ado and froze Mei¡¯er¡¯s bosom!

    Mei¡¯er separated herself from Feng Tian, and in her sickeningly sweet voice, she said, ¡°Xiao Lan¡¯er, you¡¯re too ruthless, too cold.¡±

    Because she was concocting medicine, they stood guard all night. After themotion was over, it was already dawn, so they all found themselves a tree to lean against to catch a wink of sleep.

    ¡°Missy, they...¡± Azurite walked over to Feng Tian¡¯s side. Then she pointed to her head. Before this, she still felt that these people were quite normal. But as she got more closely acquainted with them, she felt that they werepletely abnormal.

    But the way they were did not make them annoying.

    Feng Tian looked at the storage ring in Azurite¡¯s hand, and watched White Cutie-pie, whose belly had be so round from eating the Beast Vitality Pill as ity on the ground, snoring loudly in its sleep. Then she looked at everyone else who was resting. The corners of her mouth curved upwards into a smile and she said, ¡°Perhaps, people should go a little crazy sometimes and not live such sober lives.¡±

    Because of how tragically she died in her previous life, she had lived life too soberly, too rationally. It seemed to have caused her to miss out on so much. And looking at them now, they all seemed a little crazy. But in fact, they all had a cruel understanding of this world.

    But because of this, they were able to survive in this world with an attitude of their own and make this world a little better.

    One could not possibly turn into a cruel person just because the world is cruel. This was what Mother said about not forgetting herself and her original intention, right?

    ¡°Missy?¡± Azurite felt as if Missy had changed. She was not as cold as before.

 Chapter 680 - Of The Ten Most Cruel Methods of Torture, Choose One Way to Die

    <h4>Chapter 680: Of The Ten Most Cruel Methods of Torture, Choose One Way to Die</h4>

    Feng Tian smiled and looked at the porcin bottle in her hand. She said, ¡°Let¡¯s start with some face changing.¡±

    The Face Changing Elixir couldpletely cover one¡¯s original appearance, turning one¡¯s face into another. It was the equivalent of a human skin mask but still essentially different from a human skin mask. The Face Changing Elixir could change one¡¯s appearance by simply applying it on one¡¯s face, then spreading it in lightly drawn lines.

    More importantly, one could take on the appearance of a male or female upon applying the Face Changing Elixir. It could temporarily cover up earholes thatdies had and also create a slight bump resembling the Adam¡¯s Apple of a male. Except for the chest and skin where the elixir had no effect on, it was a very simple thing for her to change her appearance into that of a male.

    And the Face Changing Elixir was very strong. Just one application couldst a month, where even contact with water would not cause reversion back to one¡¯s original appearance. It was also harmless to the skin. The only thing was that this elixir was very difficult to refine. The reason was that it required the tears of the Eagle King, which simply had no tears at all.

    But with Azurite¡¯s violent means, it was forced to shed tears even if it had none. With such a big bottle of tears, they could refine and make a lot of elixir. There was simply no fear of not having enough to use.

    ¡°Ah!!¡±

    A shrill scream that seemed to pierce through the welkin to reach the highest heavens, instantly woke up the crowd. Even before they fully opened their eyes, they had all brandished their weapons and assumed their respective stance of defense and attack. That was the kind of tacit understanding they shared, and it was as if they had rehearsed this so many times.

    ¡°Xiao Xiao, what¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Da Da, who stood at the forefront of the crowd, a position where she could either attack or defend.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Yang Zhengfei stood guard by Xiao Xiao¡¯s back.

    ¡°Any need for a honey trap? If not, I¡¯m going back to sleep.¡± Mei¡¯er stood on the right side in a seductive pose and ced her pretty hand on her bosom which was so big that they seemed ready to burst out of her clothes any moment.

    ¡°You girls hold the fort first. Protect our new member, Crazy missy. I¡¯ll nap a little while more.¡± Themander wrapped his arms around his chest and leaned against the tree trunk, smacking his lips as if he was still not fully awake.

    Feng Tian simply kept her eyes wide open and quietly watched them. Were they usually like that when they encountered enemies?

    ¡°Tian is missing!¡± Xiao Xiao looked at the two handsome young men who had appeared out of nowhere to stand before her and screamed again, ¡°Who are you? Where¡¯s our Tian and Azurite?¡±

    The moment this was said, thenguor and sleepiness of the few people standing around werepletely gone.

    ¡°Hand them over quickly or I¡¯ll hammer you to death.¡± Da Da waved his big, power-packed fist.

    ¡°Where¡¯s my Xiao Lan¡¯er?¡± Mei¡¯er¡¯s coquettish voice carried a hint of coldness.

    ¡°Of the ten most cruel methods of torture, choose one way to die,¡± said Yang Zhengfei, the schr.

    Themander directly leapt over, his palms instantly bing an eagle w. He then grabbed the young man in front of him by the throat saying, ¡°Release my Crazy missy.¡±

    ¡°Meow!¡± White Cutie-pie let out a single cry, jumped out right away and bit him!

    Feng Tian saw that this was escting into a real fight and hurriedly shouted in her original voice, ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m Tian!¡±

    Hearing the familiar voice, themander immediately changed his direction and directed his eagle w to grab the big tree next to him. That big tree copsed with a loud crash.

    Feng Tian raised her hand to touch her neck. Like that tree, she almost got her head snapped off from her neck.

    The moment they heard Feng Tian¡¯s voice, the few people hurriedly ran up to her, but they were still exercising full precaution.

    ¡°Tian?¡± Xiao Xiao¡¯s starry eyes blinked as she looked at the handsome young man in front of her. It was really too difficult to idolize this man. This was simply not the person she idolized at all.

    ¡°Xiao Lan¡¯er?¡± Mei¡¯er cast her gaze on Feng Tian¡¯s face, then slowly shifted it down a little to look at her chest which was so small. Lan¡¯er¡¯s chest was not that small.

    ¡°Azurite?¡± Da Da looked at the handsome young man in a blue shirt next to him and brought his honest-looking face nearer.

    Azurite looked at the handsome face that was magnified due to proximity and immediately swung her fist out. She sent it crashing over and shouted, ¡°Hooligan!¡±

 Chapter 681 - Make Him Sleep to Death, Hammer Him to Death

    <h4>Chapter 681: Make Him Sleep to Death, Hammer Him to Death</h4>

    Da Da touched his sore and painful nose which was bleeding. He nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already confirmed that it¡¯s indeed Azurite.¡± She liked to hit him in this way!

    ¡°Meow?¡± Themander crouched in front of White Cutie-pie and shouted at it.

    ¡°Meow!¡± White Cutie-pie angrily shouted back. Don¡¯t mimic my cry, beware that I¡¯ll smack you to death.

    The bookworm, Yang Zhengfei just looked at them quietly, and then nodded to himself. It was them.

    After repeated corroboration to determine, they finally confirmed that this was Feng Tian. At least White Cutie-pie at her side had been able to confirm their identity.

    Feng Tian took the Face Changing Elixir to then change her face and gave them a brief ount, making them gasp in surprise that there was such a good thing.

    ¡°Tian, you¡¯re good-looking, outstanding and so elegant,¡± said Xiao Xiao. She blinked her starry eyes and looked at that handsome and attractive face of Feng Tian with her head bowed. Her feeling of worship was soon about to be adoration.

    Mei¡¯er¡¯s gaze slightly shifted down from Feng Tian¡¯s face and asked, ¡°Little Lan¡¯er, do you need someone to keep you warm in bed?¡±

    ¡°Azurite, how did you achieve passing off fake as real?¡± Da Da reached out to pinch Azurite¡¯s face. Then he was punched in the face again and chided as a hooligan!

    ¡°Well, can you recover one¡¯s youthful vigor? When I was young, I was handsome.¡± Themander stared at Feng Tian, also desiring a Face Changing Elixir to make himself younger.

    Feng Tian shook her head and said, ¡°It can¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°Tian, why did you have to change to this? You looked so good before, like a fairy.¡± Xiao Xiao continued to be starry-eyed, looking at Feng Tian full of admiration.

    The other people nodded in agreement.

    Feng Tian said in a low voice, ¡°I did it to avoid being pursued and killed.¡±

    She was chased and hunted all the way. Now it was only the Dark Supremes and Earth Supremes. The other party dared not make big moves. However, as she was getting closer to Dongshu Nation, the strength of the assassins was getting higher and higher. They might kill her in the end, regardless of the consequences.

    Therefore, she had to change her face to return. Moreover, she had disguised herself as a man so as to avoid being hunted down and killed. In this way, she could return as soon as possible and also secretly investigate exactly who was the one hunting her.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right, Tian did say that she was being hunted down,¡± said Xiao Xiao, suddenly seeing the light.

    Mei¡¯er took Feng Tian¡¯s arm and said in an overly sweet voice, ¡°Who dares to kill Little Lan¡¯er. I¡¯ll make him sleep to death!¡±

    Feng Tian silently felt frozen by Mei¡¯er¡¯s chest!

    ¡°I can hammer him to death,¡± Da Da said.

    Yang Zhengfei looked at his love rival and said, ¡°I¡¯ll use spit.¡±

    Themander gave White Cutie-pie a cry of meow and turned his head to look at Feng Tian to say, ¡°Crazy girl, who¡¯s hunting you down? Let us help you kill them.¡±

    Feng Tian thought about it and said in the end, ¡°ording to the assassin¡¯s confession, it¡¯s Ban Alliance.¡±

    Hearing this, several figures froze, and their faces changed. Ban Alliance!

    They were mercenary corps through and through. They were not skilled enough. She had provoked a powerful enemy!

    Themander¡¯s face also changed. With a grave face, he crouched next to White Cutie-pie¡¯s fur. It was a long time before he opened his mouth to ask, ¡°Why does the Ban Alliance want to hunt you down and kill you?¡±

    It was Ban Alliance, the almost all-powerful Ban Alliance. And now the master of Ban Alliance was more twisted than ever. To provoke Ban Alliance was tantamount to death.

    ¡°Although it¡¯s Ban Alliance, we cannot stand by and watch Tian being hunted down and killed,¡± Xiao Xiao said weakly.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t warmed up the bed for Little Lan¡¯er yet.¡±

    Da Da nced at Azurite, and then clenched his fists tight. He secretly made up his mind.

    Yang Zhengfei took a look at Feng Tian. Although she was a love rival, she was also his benefactor. He could not do nothing to save her from mortal danger.

 Chapter 682 - She Interrupted. White Cutie-pie, Smack Her

    <h4>Chapter 682: She Interrupted. White Cutie-pie, Smack Her</h4>

    ¡°Grandpa, we want to withdraw from the regiment!¡±

    There was a momentary silence in the air. Then almost at the same time, Xiao Xiao and the other three people spoke at once, speaking very firmly!

    Themander just looked grim and raised his eyes to look at them seriously. ¡°Have you thought carefully?¡±

    The four people nodded gravely. Although they were very reluctant, they had to be so at this time. They were able to live because of Feng Tian. Now that she was in danger from having provoked Ban Alliance, they could not forsake their benefactor and be ingrates, even if going up against Ban Alliance meant courting death.

    But they could not implicate the United Mercenary Regiment, so they could only withdraw from the regiment and follow Feng Tian with their personal freedom. They would kill each wave of assassins as they arrived. They would continue to y until they could not move anymore and do their best to protect her...

    Because she was their benefactor and also a friend. She also became family when she joined the United Mercenary Regiment!

    Therefore, no matter what kind of forces they faced, they would not abandon her and let her be alone!

    ¡°What?¡± Feng Tian looked at them in disbelief. Were they not the United Mercenary Regiment? How could they withdraw from the regiment?

    Themander touched White Cutie-pie, stood up, and said, ¡°I, an old man, will apany you. Since I¡¯m old, it¡¯s time to abdicate.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa!¡± Several people suddenly cried out.

    Feng Tian thought for a moment and then looked at them a little strange as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re thinking of withdrawing from the regiment because of me?¡±

    She had just said that Ban Alliance was the one hunting her down. They had made such a decision less than a quarter of an hour. Did they choose to withdraw from the regiment and sever the rtionship because they wanted to help her and were afraid of implicating the United Mercenary Regiment?

    ¡°I, an old man, have been themander for decades. I¡¯m tired, so I quit.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s actually too chaotic. I want some peace and quiet.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve slept with everyone in the regiment, so I want to go out and sleep with other people.¡±

    ¡°My...bed is not big enough. It¡¯s hard to sleep.¡±

    ¡°There are too few books, not enough to read.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at the few people with their heads bowed. Their voices were choked with emotion and reluctance. Moreover, these were not really good enough reasons.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t finished speaking yet...¡±

    Xiao Xiao cried as she went toward Feng Tian to take her in her arms and said, ¡°Tian, take me along.¡±

    Feng Tian was tightly embraced, and her face was buried in a ball of softness. She suddenly felt frustrated. Could they not listen and let her finish speaking?

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, I can still warm your bed,¡± said Mei¡¯er as she held onto Feng Tian¡¯s arm. Her big protruding chest instantly pressed down.

    The corners of Feng Tian¡¯s mouth twitched. Was this discrimination due to the fact that she was younger than they were?

    Da Da looked at Azurite and dared not make a move, lest he suffers a beating.

    Yang Zhengfei red at Feng Tian, his love rival. ¡°Let go of my Xiao Xiao. Let it be me!¡±

    Feng Tian spoke in a muffled voice. ¡°Can you hear me out first?¡±

    Azurite came forward to pull Mei¡¯er away and then pushed Xiao Xiao away. Next, she guarded in front of Feng Tian and stared at them, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t touch my family¡¯s Miss. Miss belongs to His Highness.¡±

    His Highness¡¯s love rivals no longer distinguished between men and women. She must help His Highness watch over more closely!

    Feng Tian took a deep breath and looked at the few people who wanted to speak up. She looked serious and spoke in a cold voice. ¡°Finish listening to what I have to say first. Don¡¯t overthink it. It¡¯s not that serious.¡±

    Xiao Xiao and the others sat down and did not speak. They looked at her like students listening in a ss and waited for her to speak.

    ¡°People tried to kill me in the name of Ban Alliance, wanting to frame Ban Alliance...¡±

    Xiao Xiao interrupted Feng Tian¡¯s words in doubt and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on with that?¡±

    ¡°She interrupted. White Cutie-pie, smack her.¡±

    White Cutie-pie gave a meowing cry, raised its pink paw, and gently smacked Xiao Xiao¡¯s head. ¡°Meow!¡± Listen up!

 Chapter 683 - Itâ€™s Easy to Get Punched If You Act This Way

    Chapter 683: It¡¯s Easy to Get Punched If You Act This Way

    It was only when Feng Tian saw them quieten down that she recounted the matter of how she was being hunted. All the assassins gave the same answers and only admitted that it was Ban Alliance which sent people to kill her. No matter what kind of punishment she used, they all confessed the same.

    After listening, Xiao Xiao asked in puzzlement, ¡°Tian, since you¡¯ve not offended Ban Alliance, why are you so certain that Ban Alliance hasn¡¯t sent people to hunt and kill you?¡±

    ¡°Si Mobai is my fianc¨¦. How could he send men to go after me?¡± When she mentioned the name, Feng Tian¡¯s voice involuntarily softened and her face could not help revealing a happy smile.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao Xiao looked at Feng Tian¡¯s elegant youthful appearance while she listened to her words. She only felt that her heart was broken. She said, ¡°Tian, you¡¯re actually spoken for.¡±

    ¡°Little Lan¡¯er, you¡¯ve not been driven crazy by Grandpa, have you? That¡¯s the Demon King. He doesn¡¯t fall for feminine charms. Women can¡¯t get close to the Demon King!¡± Such a deity-like man would never get close to womanly charms. How could he be Tian¡¯s fianc¨¦?

    Themander reached out to pat Feng Tian on the shoulder infort and said, ¡°Crazy girl, don¡¯t think about such a man. He¡¯s not suitable, and also a pervert. He¡¯s a god on a high pedestal. Grandpa will help find someone suitable for you. We shouldn¡¯t want this man.¡±

    ¡°There are a lot of good men in the regiment,¡± said Da Da, looking at Azurite. For example, he was one of the best!

    The bookworm, Yang Zhengfei frowned and said, ¡°Is it possible that you impersonated as the Demon King¡¯s Royal Highness outside, so he wants to hunt you down to kill you?¡±

    Everyone present nodded and felt deeply that this was the likely possibility. The Demon King was a pervert who did not get close to women nor have tender, protective feelings for the fairer sex. So, it must be that he found out that Feng Tian was telling the outside world that she was his fianc¨¦e, got angry and wanted to kill her.

    Feng Tian looked at all the people who questioned her words without exception. She was speechless and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t Mobai and I look well suited for each other?¡±

    Why did they doubt her when she said that she was Mobai¡¯s fianc¨¦e?

    Several people looked up at Feng Tian. They first shook their heads, and then slowly nodded.

    Xiao Xiao said deadpanned, ¡°It¡¯s not so much that you¡¯re not well suited. But he¡¯s the Demon King, a god above themon popce ¡ª who can eat people for breakfast!¡±

    Mei¡¯er got closer but was iced out again. She said, ¡°Little Lan¡¯er, you¡¯d better ept me even if you¡¯re a little reluctant to. My bed warming skills are good.¡±

    Themanderforted her, ¡°I know a few good young men. I can let you choose to your heart¡¯s content. If you like, I can also send them all to you. Let¡¯s forget about the Demon King from Ban Alliance.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still... a match, isn¡¯t it?¡± In order to drive away his love rival, Yang Zhengfei opened his mouth after much difficulty.

    Da Da was afraid of hurting Feng Tian¡¯s heart and said weakly, ¡°Didn¡¯t the Demon King send love poems to Princess Zhaoyang?¡±

    Looking at the few people who did not believe her in front of her eyes, Feng Tian pulled the corners of her mouth. She was not in the mood to exin!

    Anyway, once Mobai appeared, all the misunderstandings would be resolved.

    Seeing that Feng Tian did not wish to talk, several people all thought that they had shattered her beautiful dream, so they introduced various handsome men they knew to her one by one, wanting to let her stop thinking of Si Mobai.

    Azurite could not watch any longer and said faintly, ¡°If you continue to act this way, your faces will hurt!¡±

    Miss was His Highness¡¯ fianc¨¦e. Why did no one believe her?!

    Seeing how Azurite also helped Feng Tian foster the illusion that she was the Demon King¡¯s fianc¨¦e, the few people were even more desperate in telling her how perverted, cold-blooded and heartless Si Mobai was.

 Chapter 684 - Si Mobai Is My FiancÃ©

    <h4>Chapter 684: Si Mobai Is My Fianc¨¦</h4>

    Someone had loudly professed her love for Si Mobai in the street and then had her tongue cut off!

    Another person did not believe that Si Mobai did not get close to women but was sent flying the moment she got slightly closer!

    A family wanted to seduce Si Mobai with a beautiful daughter, whom they wrapped in a quilt to send her over. Then a head dripping with blood was sent back instead.

    ...

    Such insane incidents caused women to only dare look at Si Mobai from afar and not even dare utter a single word. They could not help but run away whenever they saw him, lest they identally got too close and were flung.

    After such horrifying rumors circted for most part of the year and all the girls were terrified of Si Mobai, an explosive piece of news broke out.

    Si Mobai personally went to the Imperial Pce to deliver a love poem to Princess Zhaoyang!

    As a result, it dispelled the rumor that he stayed away from women. However, it was also rumored that he made an exception for Princess Zhaoyang!

    Feng Tian was getting impatient with all the talking and could not help saying, ¡°Have you ever thought about why Yunyi Alliance was changed to Ban Alliance?¡±

    Several people who were chattering continuously to persuade others stopped in an instant.

    ¡°Si Mobai and Feng Tian?¡±

    ¡°Bai and Lan?¡±

    ¡°It seems to be what she¡¯s saying.¡±

    Themander patted Feng Tian¡¯s shoulder and saidfortingly, ¡°You¡¯d better stop thinking about it. It may be unintentional. There are other people in the world whose names contain the character ¡®Lan.¡¯¡±

    Feng Tian pursed her lips. Forget it, she really did not want to exin any longer. To them, Si Mobai existed as a god, a high and mighty god!

    White Cutie-pie led the way, and they traveled all the way unimpeded for half a month before they were finally going to get out of Eagle Nest Mountain Ridge.

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me Tian anymore, and remember, I¡¯m a man now,¡± said Feng Tian in a deep voice while she looked at them.

    Xiao looked at Feng Tian wearing men¡¯s clothes and looking handsome, distinguished, and elegant in front of her. Her eyes lit up as she said, ¡°Very well, Big Brother Lan!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m younger than you!¡± Feng Tian pulled the corners of her mouth.

    ¡°Whoever is more capable, will be Big Brother!¡± So, she was not wrong to call Big Brother Lan. Moreover, she took delight in calling her that.

    Mei¡¯er leaned against Feng Tian¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Little Lan¡¯er, have me, your Big Sister on your arm and you¡¯ll look more like the part.¡±

    Feng Tian quietly turned cold at the touch of her chest. She constantly leaned in whenever there was a chance, with herrge chest rubbing against her arms, causing her to break out in goosebumps all over.

    Themander gently patted the two people and said quietly, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t make a fuss. Let¡¯s go home first. We¡¯ve been away for almost a month. I wonder what the state at home is.¡±

    Without him keeping watch, he did not know whether the Thunder Fire Mercenary Regiment would have done something to the United Mercenary Regiment.

    Feng Tian put the Ice Soul Sword in the Pill Scroll Realm and stuffed White Cutie-pie in too. She and Azurite had already changed their appearances and transformed their voices. Those assassins should not discover her existence.

    The group of people left Eagle Nest Mountain Ridge. They had reached the periphery when they felt the fluctuations of Spiritual Force, which was constantly pressing in. People were fighting.

    Themander hurriedly said, ¡°Hide first. It feels ferocious. It should be an assassin.¡± He was afraid that it was an assassin after Feng Tian. They should wait here and take a look at the situation first.¡±

    The group of people hid in a well-concealed spot together. Feng Tian¡¯s figure leapt andnded on a big tree. Her figure was petite so the lush tree leaves covered her figure nicely and she could still clearly see the situation below.

    They had just hidden for a while when a strong wind whistled past in the surroundings. Then, a figure d in beige and red clothes quickly retreated toward this side. The person was followed by more than a dozen ck-clothed assassins.

    Feng Tian looked at the beige figure of a man and only saw a stern and pale side profile. She frowned and quietly muttered, ¡°Is it him?¡±

 Chapter 685 - Another Person Who Thinks Shes Daiâ€™er

    <h4>Chapter 685: Another Person Who Thinks She¡¯s Dai¡¯er</h4>

    If it were him, she would not be able to stand by and do nothing to save him. However, she could not see his appearance clearly in the tree and be certain.

    No matter, she would save him first and decideter. She could not miss the opportunity.

    He Lianhuang had blood all over him and was seriously injured. His eyes looked cold and gloomy. He was gasping for breath heavily. The tip of the sword in his hand was dripping with drops of bright red blood. There were more than a dozen assassins in front of him. Could it be that he was going to die here today?

    How could he be willing to die here? He still had unfinished business!

    Suddenly a figurended in front of his eyes and stopped in front of him. The sleeves of the clothing were raised up and a wisp of green silk brushed past his face. He watched the slim figure in front of him in a daze and suddenly felt a protective feeling.

    Feng Tian came to a steady stop and lifted her eyes to look more than a dozen ferocious men d in ck. She slightly raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Well?¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡± The men in ck were momentarily stunned, then they raised their swords to swiftly sh toward Feng Tian.

    The faces of themander and the others changed when they saw Feng Tian jump down. Next, they jumped out of the dark in session and stood in defense in front of her. Then their figures quickly dashed out and entangled with the assassins.

    ¡°Big Brother Lan, you¡¯re so righteous!¡± Xiao Xiao eximed as she stabbed her Water Sword toward an assassin.

    ¡°Little Lan¡¯er, how many people are you going to save to give your heart to?¡± Mei¡¯er said with cold eyes. A fire snake flew out and shot straight at an assassin¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that about Big Brother Lan. If it weren¡¯t for her, we¡¯d all be dead,¡± said Da Da. His arms, full of power, punched all out and directly sent an assassin flying.

    ¡°They¡¯re all Heavenly Supremes. Can you all be more serious?¡± said Feng Tian, holding the Spiritual Sword given by themander. With the Wind Spiritual Force and Ice Spiritual Force annotated in it, she swept it out with a powerful drive. The air suddenly turned cold, like that of a wind de sweeping across snowkes. It felt chilly to the bone wherever it passed.

    He Lianhuang stared straight at Feng Tian¡¯s back and his eyes widened in disbelief. She actually used Wind, Flower, Snow and Moon technique?

    ¡°Grandpa, they¡¯re all Heavenly Supremes. I¡¯m so scared!¡± Xiao Xiao and the other two people wailed loudly. But he could not discern how they were scared at all.

    ¡°Useless child, just look at Grandpa!¡± said themander, who flew out suddenly. With theunch of his Spiritual Force as an Advanced-stage Heavenly Supreme, the air abruptly felt constricted. He gave a low growl and arge shadow suddenly appeared in the sky. Next, it smashed toward the assassins with a st sound.

    Boom!

    Attacked by the powerful Spiritual Force, all the assassins¡¯ qi and blood roiled. They immediately spat out blood.

    They were all First-stage Heavenly Supremes but were unable to withstand a single blow in front of an Advanced-stage Heavenly Supreme.

    The assassins were seriously injured, so Feng Tian took advantage of the sess to pursue and attack. She raised the weapon in her hand and quickly shed across their throats in a precise and ruthless manner...

    Looking at how the assassins copsed and died with a remaining grievance, themander reached out to stroke his beard. With his eyes crinkling, he smiled amiably and said, ¡°Blood is spilled with a decisive blow ¡ª I like.¡±

    He Lianhuang reached out to stop Feng Tian. He looked at the handsome young man in front of him with a burning gaze as he said, ¡°Dai¡¯er?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Feng Tian looked at him in incredulity. She waspletely unfamiliar with him. She said, ¡°Mister, you¡¯ve mistaken me for someone else.¡±

    Although Feng Tian appeared calm, she was panicking inside. She was disguised as a man at this time. How could he recognize her as Dai¡¯er at a nce?

    ¡°No, you¡¯re Dai¡¯er.¡± He Lianhuang forgot that he was seriously injured. He looked at Feng Tian excitedly and said, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t recognize wrongly. You¡¯re Dai¡¯er. You must be Dai¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°Crazy man.¡± Feng Tian shook him off, frowning.

    ¡°Dai¡¯er.¡± He Lianhuang reached out, wanting to hold her...

 Chapter 686 - The Emperor of Xi Yuan Nation

    <h4>Chapter 686: The Emperor of Xi Yuan Nation</h4>

    Feng Tian took a step back and saw that he was still approaching her. She raised her hand right away, struck him hard and sent him flying out of her way. Then in a cold voice, she said, ¡°I saved your life, but not for you to go crazy like that.¡±

    ¡°Dai¡¯er...¡± He Lianhuang struggled as he tried to get up, but he could only go so far as to lifting his head. Then he crashed to the ground again and fainted.

    ¡°Big Brother Lan, do you know him?¡± asked Xiao Xiao, looking at He Lianhuang who still looked so exquisitely handsome even though he was reduced to such a sorry wreck.

    Mei¡¯er rubbed her body against Feng Tian¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°Xiao Lan¡¯er, isn¡¯t it enough that you¡¯ve me to warm your bed?¡±

    Azurite stepped forward and pulled Mei¡¯er away, forbidding her from getting close to Feng Tian.

    With a calm, solemn expression, Feng Tian went up to He Lianhuang to check on his injuries. He had multiple injuries all over his body after receiving so many deadly blows. If he had not dodged fast enough, he would have died upon being struck a fatal blow.

    ¡°He is the Seventh Prince of Xi Yuan Nation.¡± Feng Tian took out a Grade 5 Quick Healing Pill and made He Lianhuang swallow it. Then she channeled some Wood Spiritual Force to him to ease his spiritual force that had gone haywire.

    ¡°He Lianhuang?¡± Mei¡¯er frowned. It seemed like this was not the Seventh Prince.

    Themander looked at He Lianhuang, who was extremely handsome yet a little weak. He then looked at Feng Tian and asked, ¡°Crazy missy, don¡¯t you know that He Lianhuang has be the Emperor of Xi Yuan Nation?¡±

    ¡°Be the emperor? Isn¡¯t he a guest in Dongshu Nation?¡± From what she remembered, when she died, He Lianhuang was still a guest in the pce of Dongshu Nation. To put it across nicely, he was there as a guest. In truth, he was a hostage.

    For the sake of developing a friendship to prevent war from happening, the two nations had exchanged hostages with each other. That was to say, even the hostage at Xi Yuan Nation was released and had returned home.

    Themander of the Regiment gently sighed and said, ¡°Two years ago, He Lianhuang returned to Xi Yuan Nation. And one year ago, he ascended the throne and became emperor. Up till today, he hasn¡¯t established a firm foundation for himself. I¡¯m afraid that someone will attempt to assassinate him and stage a revolt. If you don¡¯t know him, then it¡¯s best you leave him alone.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at He Lianhuang¡¯s pale face and said, ¡°Let¡¯s take him with us first. After all, he¡¯s the emperor of a nation, so there¡¯ll be benefits to saving him somehow or rather. Moreover, if there¡¯s instability in Xi Yuan Nation, and both nations go to war, only the people will suffer.¡±

    With that said, she took out an embroidered handkerchief and wiped the bloodstains off his face. Then she applied the Face Changing Elixir and drew a very ordinary face for him, the kind of face that no one would recognize if he was thrown into a crowd of people.

    He Lianhuang would still be hunted down, so it was still best for him to put on a disguise.

    ¡°This is the border of Xi Yuan Nation. What¡¯s an emperor like him doing here?¡± Yang Zhengfei asked. He had no good feelings for the emperor ¡ª to be exact, he did not like any emperor at all.

    Feng Tian calcted the time and said, ¡°It should be because the Prince of Dongshu Nation is marrying his Crown Princess.¡±

    ¡°With imperial envoys, there¡¯s simply no need for an emperor to personally turn up for such a trivial matter.¡±

    ¡°He and Xi Crown Prince are close like brothers, so he¡¯ll definitely go there in person.¡± Feng Tian avoided touching the wounds on He Lianhuang¡¯s body as she helped him up. Then she asked Da Da, ¡°Da Da, can you piggyback him?¡±

    Without hesitation, Da Da went forward and carried He Lianhuang on his back.

    Feng Tian thought for a moment, then took out a cloak and covered He Lianhuang with it. The clothes he was wearing would easily attract the attention of the next batch of assassins.

    Xiao Xiao and the others looked at one another but no one asked Feng Tian any more questions. It was obvious she knew He Lianhuang. Otherwise she would not havee to his rescue so readily. And she would not have known that He Lianhuang was fast friends with Xi Crown Prince.

    Also, how did she get to know the Emperor of Xi Yuan Nation and the Crown Prince of Dongshu Nation?

    It seemed that her identity was not as simple as it appeared to be.

    However, if Feng Tian did not say anything, they would not ask either. They only needed to know that she was a member of the United Mercenary Regiment and their benefactor, Feng Tian. That was all they needed to know!

 Chapter 687 - Your Highness, Please Quickly Appear! Missy Is About to be Snatched Away

    <h4>Chapter 687: Your Highness, Please Quickly Appear! Missy Is About to be Snatched Away</h4>

    From here, Eagle Nest Mountain Ridge, the Unity Mercenary Regiment still had three days¡¯ worth of journey to travel before next destination, so they went into town to find an inn to stay in and rest for a day. They nned to wait for He Lianhuang to regain consciousness before setting off again.

    After Feng Tian was certain that He Lianhuang was not in any life-threatening condition, she went with Xiao Xiao and the others to the dining hall for dinner. And to see if they were able to get wind of some news in passing. But maybe the time was not right, so there were not many people and also, too few people were speaking. If they were talking, it was just about some widow of a family they did not know of. Other than that, there was really no other news at all.

    Mei¡¯er saw Feng Tian frowning and went to sit beside her. Rubbing her big bosom against Feng Tian, she said in her cloyingly sweet voice, ¡°Xiao Lan¡¯er, let me warm your bed at night and then your sister, I, shall help you find out some news, deal?¡±

    Azurite hurriedly pulled Mei¡¯er away and said, ¡°Miss Mei¡¯er, my Missy is already taken.¡±

    For real, if His Highness was still not going to appear anytime soon, Missy would be snatched away by someone, and a woman at that.

    ¡°No need,¡± Feng Tian replied in a cold voice.

    ¡°Xiao Lan¡¯er is cold as ice, such a bore. It¡¯s better for this sister of yours to go find another young man to seduce.¡± Mei¡¯er threw a wink at Feng Tian and stood up with an amorous disposition. With the hips just below that slender waist swaying from side to side, she walked over to the neighboring seat.

    ¡°Mei¡¯er...¡± Feng Tian merely managed to call her name, while Mei¡¯er had already arrived at the neighboring seat. As a result, Feng Tian could not help but frown.

    Azurite looked at that soft, flexible waist that was twisting about like a snake slithering in the water, and how extremely seductively she looked as she walked, and could not help asking in wonder, ¡°Missy, her waist, doesn¡¯t it hurt to walk in such a twisting manner?¡±

    It felt like that waist was about to break with all that twisting!

    Feng Tian watched Mei¡¯er as she ced her palm on the table and frowned. That busty bosom of hers which seemed ready to pop out of her clothes at any moment, was made even more conspicuous. That view of her deep cleavage was all the more attractive and caught the eyes of countless people.

    Mei¡¯er struck a seductive pose and very sweetly threw a wink at the two men, ¡°Young brothers, do you mind if I sit here?¡±

    ¡°Not at all, not at all.¡± The two men looked at this woman in front of them, who was alluring to such an extreme, then looked at her cleavage. It felt as if their saliva was going to overflow out of their mouths.

    Feng Tian¡¯s brows furrowed into a deeper frown. But upon seeing that the two men actually wanted to reach out to caress Mei¡¯er¡¯s hand, her handsome face instantly went cold. She got to her feet and walked over to them.

    Feng Tian put her sword down on the table and sat down next to Mei¡¯er. Her entire being was exuding a bitingly cold aura as she said, ¡°Mind if I sit here?¡±

    The two people were stunned for a brief moment, but that terrifyingly cold and gloomy aura that Feng Tian was emanating invoked such fear that they hurriedly shook their heads and replied, ¡°Not at all!¡±

    Mei¡¯er giggled and looked at Feng Tian¡¯s side profile. Aye, this was protecting her right? How delightful it was.

    ¡°Young brothers, can I ask you guys something?¡± Mei¡¯er bent over and ced both hands on either side of her face. The pair of white globes on her chest seemed almost ready to pop out any moment, and coupled with that cloyingly sweet voice, any audience of hers was bound to feel even more moonstruck.

    The two men looked at her with eyes glowing, as if they so badly wanted to peel their eyes off and attach it onto her. They answered, ¡°What does thedy want to know? I¡¯ll tell you everything I know.¡±

    Feng Tian swept a nce at them with her cold eyes, also taking in Mei¡¯er¡¯s moves in the midst of doing so and frowned. She pulled Mei¡¯er back into an upright sitting position, reached over to pull her clothes in order so that her two white globes would be kept well-covered and said, ¡°Wear your clothes properly.¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡± Mei¡¯erughed even more coquettishly. She turned over to look at the two men and smiled as she spoke in that sickeningly sweet voice, ¡°I¡¯ve juste out of Eagle Nest Mountain Ridge and don¡¯t know anything about the outside world, so I want to find out about Ban Alliance. Do you happen to know what thetest movements of the Ban Alliance are?¡±

    Surely Tian would be most eager to know about current matters rted to Ban Alliance now, right? After all, she was so enraptured by her desire to get married to the Demon King. On ount of her level of infatuation, Mei¡¯er should help as much as she could.

 Chapter 688 - Xiao Lanâ€™er, Are You Jealous?

    <h4>Chapter 688: Xiao Lan¡¯er, Are You Jealous?</h4>

    They looked at the cold and aloof Feng Tian, then at the seductively charming and alluring Mei¡¯er. Besides, it was no great secret. The two men vied for the chance to talk to Mei¡¯er.

    ¡°Ban Alliance has been looking for a woman. They searched high and low all over the whole continent and are on the verge of turning the entire continent upside down as theyb through the entire ce.¡±

    ¡°For this reason, the Demon King has killed many people. Because of their ipetence, a month has passed, and yet, no one has actually managed to find anyone.¡±

    Mei¡¯er cast a nce at Feng Tian, then went on to ask, ¡°What kind of person are you looking for? The person who has provoked the Ban Alliance and is being hunted down by them, can¡¯t be a woman, can it?¡±

    ¡°Being hunted down? Not really, I guess. What was said is that they are looking for someone by the name of Feng Tian, and anyone who can provide any information will receive a reward of ten thousand Spiritual Crystals.¡±

    ¡°Yes, there is a portrait being circted, but it did not provide much rification.¡±

    Upon hearing what the two men had to say, Mei¡¯er frowned and asked a few more questions, none of which provided her with useful information. These were merely ordinary people who knew too little.

    ¡°Thank you, young brothers. Let me pour you a ss of wine.¡± Mei¡¯er shed an enchanting smile and stood up. Striking a coquettish pose, she poured out some wine, picked up the wine sses with her fingers, and gently flicked her wrist before cing them in front of the two young men. Then she was pulled back to her original seat by Feng Tian, who wore a cold expression on her face.

    Mei¡¯er looked at Feng Tian¡¯s cold face and giggled as she said, ¡°Xiao Lan¡¯er, is this jealousy?¡±

    Feng Tian lifted her eyes to look at the amorous Mei¡¯er and frowned. She wanted to say something, but she did not know what to say. People had their own way of living. Mei¡¯er had to have her own reasons for behaving the way she did.

    ¡°No. In the future, don¡¯t let anyone take advantage of you. A girl has to protect herself well.¡± Feng Tian looked at the busty bosom that was rubbing against her once again and felt the corners of her mouth twitching. Silently, she began to channel her Ice Spiritual Force to freeze Mei¡¯er¡¯s chest.

    Seriously, she had frozen her umpteen times and yet she had never once learned to behave herself.

    Watching the serious look Feng Tian had when freezing her chest, Mei¡¯er covered her mouth and smiled tenderly. She liked seeing Tian behaving like this, felt that she looked especially adorable like this. Compared to the times when she was cold and aloof, this was much more adorable.

    Feng Tian finished her meal and went to He Lianhuang¡¯s room. Upon entering, she saw that he was sitting on the bed, and when he saw her, his eyes visibly lit up as he called out, ¡°Dai¡¯er.¡±

    He had clearly thought about not calling her Dai¡¯er when he saw her, but when he really got to see her, he simply could not help it.

    ¡°I¡¯m not Dai¡¯er.¡± Feng Tian denied in a cold voice. Seeing how he could get off the bed, she said, ¡°Since you are fine, then I¡¯ll get going.¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡± He Lianhuang saw her turning around to leave and hurriedly shouted, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve mistaken you for someone else. Could you please not leave?¡±

    Feng Tian¡¯s body froze for the moment as she frowned, ¡°I¡¯m really not that someone called Dai¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I just felt that the two of you looked so alike.¡± He Lianhuang looked at Feng Tian¡¯s back and sincerely apologized.

    She had to have her reasons for not acknowledging the fact that she knew him. So, he would pretend that he did not know her either.

    Hearing He Lianhuang¡¯s apology, Feng Tian frowned. In fact, when she was Dai¡¯er, she would always bring him along with her when heading out for fun. And it was because he was a hostage, where his father was not by his side and his mother died early. She felt that they were in the same boat and sympathized him. That was how they had be friends.

    He Lianhuang had to live with great prudence when he was in Dongshu Nation, so he was very careful with his words. Even thoughter when he had friends like her and Xi Jin, he still seemed to be very careful around her. At that time, Sister Lin often used to say he was her minion.

    ¡°Have your wounds healed?¡± Feng Tian asked coldly. After all, they used to be very good friends.

    He Lianhuang nodded, then shook his head. He looked at her imploringly and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you stay? I want to talk to you.¡±

    Feng Tian frowned. How on earth did he be an emperor with such an obsequious character?

 Chapter 689 - Questioning the Cause of Daiâ€™erâ€™s Death

    <h4>Chapter 689: Questioning the Cause of Dai¡¯er¡¯s Death</h4>

    She remembered that in the past, He Lianhuang had always been a very careful person, but not to such an extent that he spoke to her in this imploring tone. It was just over two years since her death, what had happened to make him be like this? He was already an emperor; how could he not possess the might and awe that a ruler should have?

    Seeing Feng Tian turn around toe back, He Lianhuang himself walked to a chair and sat down. He poured a ss of water and took a sip. Then he was silent for a while before he said, ¡°I have a friend. Her name is Shen Qingdai. She¡¯s very good-looking and has a kind heart...¡±

    Feng Tian listened quietly. That was their past. Xi Jin, Sister Lin, Shen Yunya, Jiang Ying, He Lianhuang, and herself. The group of them often hung out together. At that time, with three men and three women, they had even paired themselves up into couples.

    Xi Jin and Shen Yunya, she and Jiang Ying, Sister Lin and He Lianhuang, and they were known as the three couples of talented schrs and beauties in Dongshu Nation. At that time, she truly thought that the six of them would remain like this for the rest of their lives, but who knew...

    But now that she thought about it, she simply felt that the three couples of talented schrs and beauties, as what the people called them, were somewhat ridiculous. How na?ve they had been back then.

    ¡°Andter on, she died. She died of an illness.¡± He Lianhuang had not talked much about the front part before he directly went on to theter part and got straight to the point.

    Feng Tian clenched her fist a little tighter. It was her. In the eyes of the people in Dongshu Nation, the First Miss of the Shen Family was not murdered by her own cousin, but rather, had died of illness. No one would believe that such a good cousin could be capable of murdering someone of her own family.

    If it had not happened to her, and she was just listening to someone tell her such a story, she would not have believed it herself. This was because Shen Yunya and the others had put up an impable show for the world to see.

    ¡°There was a time where she had indeed suffered from a cold. She was kind of sick and also did not go out much. But that was just a cold; how could she possibly die of illness?¡± He Lianhuang tightened the grip and the teacup in his hand was crushed within an instant.

    Feng Tian lifted her eyes to look at He Lianhuang¡¯s sickly face. There was a hint of grimness and hatred, as well as the shattered shards of china embedded in his palm. That was a shock to her heart. For him to be like that, was just not like him at all.

    ¡°I told Xi Jin; I told Lin¡¯er; I told Jiang Ying. Dai¡¯er would never die of illness. But no one believed me. No one would believe me. They even said that I was just overly sad and unwilling to ept Dai¡¯er¡¯s death. That¡¯s why I was questioning it like this.¡±

    Hearing his resentful voice and looking at his wounded hand, Feng Tian took out some Blood Clotting Powder and said in an indifferent voice, ¡°You¡¯re injured.¡± It was as if his words had not evoked even the slightest emotion in her.

    In fact, she had maintained a vignt stance towards all the people she knew from her previous life. It was not out of fear that they would betray her, but rather she was afraid that Shen Yunya would make use of the trust she had for her friends to test her.

    She was also very helpless when it came to the various precautions that she had to put up against the friends she knew from her previous life.

    ¡°I wanted to investigate this matter, but it was toote. Xi Jin had convinced the emperor into sending me back to Xi Yuan Nation. Three days after I pointed out that I did not believe Dai¡¯er had died of illness, I was granted such a great amnesty. To the world, the emperor was gracious, and I got lucky. But I was the only one wondering about why such a coincidence of sending me away would happen just when I was questioning the situation. Because she was afraid!¡±

    Feng Tian raised her eyes to look at He Lianhuang, who seemed to be somewhat out of his mind. Had he discovered something back then?

    He Lianhuang looked up at Feng Tian. The madness immediately subsided. He became a little timid, a little reliant. But when he looked back down, his voice changed again, ¡°It would definitely not cross your mind that I did something crazy before I went back to Xi Yuan Nation. It was something especially crazy, but I don¡¯t regret it.¡±

 Chapter 690 - Digging up Daiâ€™erâ€™s Grave

    <h4>Chapter 690: Digging up Dai¡¯er¡¯s Grave</h4>

    Feng Tian¡¯s heart involuntarily skipped a beat. He could not have assassinated Shen Yunya, could he?

    Come to think about it, that would not be possible either. He did not know that Shen Yunya was her murderer.

    He Lianhuang looked up and smiled in an especially weird and horrifying way, then he said, ¡°The night before I returned home, I went grave-digging. I went to dig up Dai¡¯er¡¯s grave!¡±

    He went to dig a grave. Who could understand that feeling? Someone he cared deeply for, dead and buried there, should have been resting in peace, but he had to go and dig up her grave; he had no choice but to dig up her grave.

    Hearing what he just said, Feng Tian¡¯s heart lurched. Her pupils shrank as she looked incredulously at He Lianhuang. He actually went to dig up a grave?

    He Lianhuang spread his hand open and started plucking out the shattered ss fragments embedded in his palm. In a calm voice, he said, ¡°After I¡¯ve dug up the grave, the corpse I found inside was not that of Dai¡¯er¡¯s at all. It was just someone who had a human skin mask with Dai¡¯er¡¯s apperance.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Feng Tian was not the least bothered at all. The Shen Family buried her on April 11, but the true time of her death was April 12. So it was definitely someone else who had been buried.

    It was just that it had never crossed her mind that He Lianhuang, who used to have the most non-existent presence, would actually suspect that she was not the one who died. And for him to literally dig up the grave to investigate the matter, this was indeed a very crazy thing to do.

    It was heartwarming for her to know that she had a friend like him. But even so, she would not admit the fact that she knew him. She would not acknowledge any friend that she knew from her previous life at all, at least not until Shen Yunya was dead.

    ¡°I was so relieved to learn that the one in the grave was not Dai¡¯er. But I was still unable to put my mind at ease because I didn¡¯t know if she was still alive or already dead. I could only pray that she was still alive. I didn¡¯t dare to tell Xi Jin and the others about this matter again because no one would believe me. It might even be that the killer was one of them.¡±

    He did not know whether anyone had found him digging the grave that night, but the moment he ventured beyond the borders of Dongshu Nation, he became the target of a spate of frantic pursuit by people hunting him down. He encountered batch after batch of killers, and barely made it back to his pce alive after a narrow escape from death. But as soon as he returned, he was bullied by those royal brothers of his, as well as the various nobles and geniuses.

    He broke down. He wanted to find Dai¡¯er, but he was utterly powerless. He was reluctant to simply let things be. How could he be willing to go on being bullied by others when he clearly knew that it was not Dai¡¯er lying dead inside the grave, and that her life and death were unknown? He would never get the chance to find the truth.

    In order to find Dai¡¯er, in order to find the truth about Dai¡¯er, he had to be stronger. He had to gain immense power. He had to be the Emperor of Xi Yuan Nation.

    Fortunately, there was someone who came to his aidter on to help him be strong, and also, secretly helped him be the Emperor of Xi Yuan. Though he had to pay a price because of this, he had no regrets at all.

    At least for now, he finally waited till the day where he found Dai¡¯er. Even if this Dai¡¯er was very strange and appeared to be a man, so long as she was still alive, then all was good.

    Feng Tian looked at He Lianhuang. All this time, she could not help feeling as if there was something not quite right with his mental state. For a moment, he would be timid in a careful way, and then he would be hateful in an insane manner. And another momentter, he would be so calm that it was scary.

    Feng Tian opened her mouth and spoke hesitantly, ¡°You... Are you okay?¡±

    He Lianhuang shook his head. He looked up at Feng Tian with burning eyes and firmly said, ¡°I will still continue to investigate, until the day the truth surfaces.¡±

    Feng Tian did not say anything. She felt that he had recognized her, and these words were deliberately meant for her ears. But she was also afraid that this was all designed by Shen Yunya, who had gotten him to test her.

    ¡°One day, I will find her. Because she had taught me the Wind, Flower, Snow and Moon Technique.¡± He Lianhuang¡¯s lips curled into a little smile as he said, ¡°This is a technique that only she and I know.¡±

 Chapter 691 - He Lianhuangâ€™s reminder

    <h4>Chapter 691: He Lianhuang¡¯s reminder</h4>

    So, when she stepped in to save him and used the Wind, Flower, Snow and Moon technique, he had recognized her. Even though she was currently a man, even if she had changed her face, he still recognized her.

    Because the Wind, Flower, Snow and Moon technique was not created by other people. It was a High-level Skill Manual personally created for his Wind Spiritual Force and Ice Spiritual Force by Dai¡¯er. No one else knew about the matter except for the two of them.

    Dai¡¯er was so clever. Even if she physically could not cultivate it, she could create a lot of High-level Skill Manual. She was a genius.

    Feng Tian looked at He Lianhuang in front of her and could not speak for a moment, because the Wind, Flower, Snow and Moon technique was her own creation. She had not told other people about it. ordingly, ever since she cultivated the Wind Spiritual Force, she also practiced the Wind, Flower, Snow and Moon technique, because it was a Double Spiritual Force. It was especially handy to use, so she was not adverse to using it.

    She had not expected that, in a moment of habit, she would be revealed in front of He Lianhuang, and was thus recognized. As a result, he really recognized her, because of the Wind, Flower, Snow and Moon technique.

    He Lianhuang looked at the calm and collected Feng Tian and smiled. ¡°She has seen too many techniques and taught too many techniques. I am a little afraid if there is any chance....¡±

    If she used any more familiar techniques, it would not matter if he recognized her. But if she were to be recognized by the assassins, what was she going to do? What if she were to be targeted again?

    But it did not matter. He would protect her this time. He had the ability to protect her.

    Feng Tian looked He Lianhuang who smiled as brightly as before. He reminded her not to use the technique which she had taught them before. Moreover, he did not seem intent on recognizing her. He had his own ideas.

    Feng Tian stood up and said calmly, ¡°You¡¯re still injured. Have a good rest. We still have to set out on our journey and hurry on the road tomorrow.¡±

    It was just as well that they acted as if they did not know each other before. It was good for her and beneficial to him as well.

    ¡°I don¡¯t even know your name yet,¡± He Lianhuang asked anxiously as he quickly stood.

    ¡°Feng Tian.¡± With that, she left.

    He Lianhuang looked at the departing back view of Feng Tian and gently murmured, ¡°Feng Tian.¡±

    It turned out that she was not called Shen Qingdai. Her name was Feng Tian.

    Even though she was now a man, it did not change his feelings about her.

    At the thought that she was still alive, He Lianhuang could not help smiling. There was still warmth in the world. It felt particrly good.

    ¡°Feng Tian,¡± He Lianhuang called the name again. However, after he called out, his face changed. Wasn¡¯t Feng Tian the master of Ban Alliance and the fianc¨¦e who the Demon King was searching for in the entire continent?

    But wasn¡¯t she a man?

    How could she be the Demon King¡¯s fianc¨¦e?

    The Demon King stayed far away from women and already had a fianc¨¦e. So, could it be the Demon King had be a homosexual because of her?

    But it did not make sense. He had seen the portrait. The Demon King¡¯s fianc¨¦e, Feng Tian, was a woman and a beautiful woman at that. It was not Feng Tian from a moment again. The gender was different. How could it be the same person?

    It must be just the same name, not the same person.

    Otherwise, how could hepete against the Demon King?

    Previously he had missed his opportunity with Dai¡¯er due to Jiang Ying. He could not miss the opportunity with her because of the Demon King. He absolutely must not!

    Back in the room, she somewhat found it difficult to fall asleep thinking about He Lianhuang¡¯s words on what actually happened in the two years after her death and what Shen Yunya did to her friends.

    When Feng Tian got up, she opened the window and gazed at the bright moonlight outside. She sighed deeply. She wanted to go back earlier. This time she wanted to let Shen Yunya know that she, Shen Qingdai, was back!

 Chapter 692 - Do You Want A Harem Of 3000 Gorgeous Men?

    <h4>Chapter 692: Do You Want A Harem Of 3000 Gorgeous Men?</h4>

    Yes, she wanted to tell Shen Yunya clearly that she, Shen Qingdai was back!

    She hade back to seek revenge on her!

    She had returned to take their lives!

    What did it matter that she was strong, or that she had the Shen Family, Jiang Family as well as Xuantian Alliance to back her?

    She, Feng Tian, had Si Mobai as well as Ban Alliance behind her! No matter how powerful she was, she would not dare to attempt the impossible to kill her, would she?

    She was afraid that Xi Jin would know the secret of the dumplings, and Shen Yunya was also afraid that Xi Jin would know that she was Dai¡¯er.

    Each of them had their own misgivings. So, why should she hide?

    She was the victim. If anyone who should hide and feel afraid, it should be Shen Yunya, not her!

    At the thought of this, Feng Tian deeply exhaled a breath. Her mood was much improved. She sat in front of a bronze mirror and looked upon her own unfamiliar male face. She slightly raised her eyebrows as an idea popped into her head. She curled her lips into an evil smile and said, ¡°Shen Yunya, just you wait, your lives are mine to have!¡±

    *

    The next day, they departed early from this town. It was the same way to United Mercenary Regiment as it was to return to Dongshu Nation. It would not dy her time. She went to register, and then took on an escort mission at will in order to avoid those who were in pursuit of her to kill her. That way, she could return to Dongshu Nation openly and aboveboard.

    ¡°Little Lan¡¯er, you¡¯re so alluring.¡± Mei¡¯er looked up at He Lianhuang. He had been staring at Feng Tian. The affection in those eyes could not be stopped.

    Feng Tian pulled the corners of her mouth and said, ¡°What are you saying? I¡¯m already spoken for.¡±

    ¡°Look, you only saved someone¡¯s life and that person is going to devote his life to you. Furthermore, you¡¯re still in a man¡¯s body. Two men.....¡± Without finishing her sentence, Mei¡¯erughed. It was why she said she was so alluring.

    Feng Tian looked at Mei¡¯er giggling away. Her pale flesh was especially dazzling. She pulled the corners of her mouth and shouted in a low voice, ¡°Mei¡¯er!¡±

    Xiao Xiao followed behind, tall and strong. She gazed at Feng Tian with adoration and said, ¡°Big Brother Lan, Mei¡¯er did not say wrong. You¡¯re alluring to both men and women. If I were that beloved of yours, I will certainly be overwhelmed by jealousy.¡±

    Themander smiled and said, ¡°Crazy girl, would you like to have 3000 gorgeous men in your harem?¡±

    Feng Tian¡¯s mouth twitched. These people were really too improper. But they appeared to be proper to the outside world.

    He Lianhuang did not speak and would not look at Feng Tian all the time. He only nced at her a couple of times asionally. It was enough to make him very satisfied. He thought it was happiness lost and found again.

    Fortunately, Feng Tian and He Lianhuang had changed their faces, so they could traveled openly and no longer encounter assassins.. They arrived at United Mercenary Regiment smoothly.

    ¡°Little Lan¡¯er, we¡¯re home. Can I warm up your bed at night?¡± said Mei¡¯er, walking to Feng Tian¡¯s side. She hugged her arm, and her buxom chest pressed against her arm.

    Feng Tian felt chilled by her touch. She looked up at the simple but spacious house with courtyard in front of her and said, ¡°It¡¯s really discreet!¡±

    The United Mercenary Regiment really kept a low profile!

    They could give away Spiritual Weapons without second thoughts, send second-grade Pill Medicine as well as gift a sack of High-tier Spiritual Crystals and yet have such a courtyard which appeared to be abandoned. It was simply hard to imagine that they had so many treasures.

    Xiao Xiao opened the door and entered. She opened her arms and shouted warmly, ¡°Brothers and sisters, we¡¯re back!¡±

    The people in the courtyard lifted their eyes to nce at her once and then continued to be busy with their own tasks as if they had not seen her.

    ¡°......¡± Feng Tian¡¯s mouth twitched. It appeared to be so cold. There was no greetings or noise at all.

    Mei¡¯er pushed Xiao Xiao aside and stood alluringly. She threw a charming nce and spoke up sweetly with tenderness, ¡°My little sweethearts, your humble servant hase back.¡±

 Chapter 693 - Homecoming

    <h4>Chapter 693: Homing</h4>

    Hearing the voice, the people in the courtyard looked up and nced over. Then they put aside their chores and ran over one by one to greet Mei¡¯er with open arms. ¡°You heartless girl.¡±

    ¡°My sweetheart.¡±

    ¡°Darling.¡±

    ¡°Sweet child.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at everyone who hadpletely ignored them just now. Now, they came out in throng. They were shousting out all kinds of greetings, but it was very orderly. Each of them hugged Mei¡¯er, other than the men who stood and watched at a distance.

    ¡°Big Brother Lan, I¡¯m so hurt,¡± said Xiao Xiao, throwing herself into Feng Tian¡¯s arms and pressing her head against her chest. Then she whimpered and cried.

    Feng Tian¡¯s mouth twitched. She did not hear any hurt in her tone. So, if she were faking her pain, why couldn¡¯t she use the other big chest to smother her head in?

    Themander stepped forward with his old face tense and looked serious as he grunted, ¡°Uh-huh!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa! Commander!¡± Screams came from everywhere. Those people pushed Mei¡¯er away and flocked to themander in session.

    The bookworm, Yang Zhengfei came forward and pried Xiao Xiao and Feng Tian apart. He spoke in a calm voice to exin to his love rival. ¡°It¡¯s like this. If Xiao Xiao makes the first appearance, it means that someone is injured, or there¡¯s an ident. If it is Mei¡¯er, that means it is a happy matter. If it is Grandpa, then it is a joyous asion.¡±

    If she was so sad, she should have held him. Why did she embrace someone else? He was so thin, which made him easier to hug!

    ¡°I see.¡± Feng Tian looked at the jealous Yang Zhengfei and could not help but think of Si Mobai. He was someone who could be even jealous of a woman.

    But Xiao Xiao did not seem to know that Yang Zhengfei liked her.

    Themander was surrounded. That serious old face of his instantly had a benign smile. He let them make a fuss before saying earnestly, ¡°I¡¯ve brought back two new family members to you this time. Everyone, quickly stand properly to wee them home.¡±

    As soon as they heard this, everyone present dispersed. Then they stood straight quickly in a line and looked up, waiting.

    Themander entered the door with Feng Tian and Azurite, and introduced them. ¡°These are our new members, Feng Tian and Azurite.¡±

    ¡°Wee to our big family,¡± the crowd said in unison.

    After introducing the two of them, themander stood at the side and said, ¡°Very well, why don¡¯t you introduce yourselves to them?¡±

    Looking at the first person, a six or seven-year-old girl, to step forward, Feng Tian softened her face and smiled politely. ¡°Little girl...¡±

    The little girl in front of her innocently blinked and then said, ¡°Small Brother Lan, just call me Big Sister Yue from now on.¡±

    Feng Tian stared wide-eyed at the talking little girl and momentarily stunned. ¡°Big...Big Sister Yue?¡±

    Wasn¡¯t she six or seven years old? Why did she speak with an adult¡¯s voice the moment she opened her mouth?

    ¡°I, Sister Yue, am a dwarf, so I look small. Come, use this to buy some snacks to eat,¡± said Sister Yue as she took out a sack of things from her Storage Ring to give to her.

    Feng Tian looked at the sack and smiled. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Sister Yue made a sound of acknowledgement and then turned to talk to Azurite, also giving her a sack.

    After this, everyone began to give out sacks. Feng Tian and Azurite received until their hands went limp with exhaustion. They were close to tears. Why did they all like to use sacks to pack things?

    Furthermore, they stepped forward to introduce themselves in this manner and also gave gifts, giving her a feeling of an emperor choosing a imperial concubine.

    By the time the introductions werepleted, most of the day had passed. She had received numerous meet-and-greet gifts, Spiritual Weapons, Pill Medicine, Spiritual Crystals, and even some strange things, many of which were hard toe by in the market.

 Chapter 694 - About Her Bounty Mission

    <h4>Chapter 694: About Her Bounty Mission</h4>

    Anyway, the Alchemists gave Pill Medicines, the Weaponsmiths gave Spiritual Weapons and the Spiritual Practitioners gave the Spiritual Crystals. If not, they would give some fun but very thoughtful presents.

    Mei¡¯er came forward and took Feng Tian¡¯s arm as she said, ¡°Come, let¡¯s take you to register.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Feng Tian nced down at her chest which was rubbing closer and silently radiated Ice Spiritual Force to freeze her.

    The names of Feng Tian and Azurite were registered in the United Mercenary Regiment¡¯s member register. When they pressed their handprints on it, theypletely became one of them.

    ¡°Younger Brother Lan, are you Xiao Xiao¡¯s paramour?¡±

    ¡°Older Brother Lan,e quickly and drink. If a man doesn¡¯t drink, what kind of man is he?¡±

    ¡°Tian,e and fight. Whoever wins will apany Mei¡¯er tonight.¡±

    ¡°Azurite, you look so shy. Do you like your older brother?¡±

    ¡°.....¡±

    After they had written their names and put the baby pink heart-shaped regiment¡¯s badge on the chest, those people who were had been quiet just now, instantly mored around and began toe to familiarize on their own ord.

    ¡°Completely unrestrained after the initial aloofness.¡± Mei¡¯er cast a flirtatious nce at Feng Tian.

    Everyone was very aloof and quiet before because they had not officially be members of the United Mercenary Regiment, lest they scared them off. Now they werepletely uninhibited and acted freely.

    Feng Tian was not used to it. But all the joking and fooling around aside, everyone still acted appropriately. The jokes which absolutely not be yed, would not be joked about. It was all harmless fun and jokes, nothing too pointed. They were also worried that she might not be used to it for a while, so they teased her for a bit, and everyone went back to being busy with their own matters.

    Although it was ordinary and noisy, Feng Tian felt that they had an unspeakable tacit understanding and trust.

    ¡°Tian, there is a mission to earn Spiritual Crystals. You can look for an escort mission to Dongshu Nation,¡± said Xiao Xiao, pulling Feng Tian to a wall to take a look. All kinds of papers were stuck on it, written with a variety of missions. There were all sorts, simr to bounty missions.

    Sister Yue held two pieces of paper and walked toward themander crouching in the corner and teasing a cat. She said, ¡°Commander, Ban Alliance issued two missions here a month ago. They were very strange. Please take a look.¡±

    ¡°Ban Alliance?¡± Themander followed the cat with a meow and then stood up to take it from Sister Yue¡¯s hand.

    Sister Yue utter her approval and said, ¡°The mission inside is to find a person, and it is the same name as our new member, so I immediately bring it to show you.¡±

    Themander took the two sheets of paper to take a look. A portrait of a beauty was painted on top. It was vivid and lifelike. It was alive as if it were a fairy in the painting. With only a nce, he saw that the person in the painting was Feng Tian.

    Seeing the reward for the mission, themander gasped, ¡°Anyone who provides the king with any credible information about Her Highness Feng Tian, will be bestowed a million Spiritual Crystals and Heavenly Spiritual Weapons as well as be an esteemed guest of Ban Alliance!¡±

    It was Si Mobai who put pen to paper and there was a white orchid imprint, which was the Ban Alliance¡¯s emblem.

    The scale of the reward was enormous!

    Being an esteemed guest of Ban Alliance was solely enough for people to fight over it.

    ¡°There¡¯s one more mission,¡± Sister Yue reminded.

    Themander hurriedly took the other piece of paper to look. It was still a portrait. However, the person in the portrait had a sword in hand and a big white cat at the side. Moreover, the bounty content was, ¡°This person impersonated as the Demon King¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Kill without mercy when you see this person! The bounty is a million Spiritual Crystals and Heavenly Spiritual Weapons as well as be an esteemed guest of Ban Alliance.¡±

    Themander frowned. He was so angry that he almost tore up the paper. He said, ¡°It is simply the same person. This is no impersonation.¡±

    Sister Yue reminded him of something. ¡°Take a look at the inscription.¡±

 Chapter 695 - It Hurts to Be Punched in The Face

    <h4>Chapter 695: It Hurts to Be Punched in The Face</h4>

    When he heard the words, themander looked at the inscription of the bounty for kill without mercy mission in fury and said, ¡°This is a cloud imprint.¡±

    Sister Yue lightly acknowledged it and said, ¡°The Ban imprint is currently used by the Ban Alliance but the cloud imprint is from the past when it was called the Yunyi Alliance.¡±

    Themander took the two pieces of paper. He firstpared the two and then focused his attention upon the writing of the Demon King¡¯s Princess and the Demon King¡¯s fianc¨¦e and was momentarily stunned. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll be damned.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Sister Yue looked up in confusion at themander.

    Themander took the bounty mission and ran to Feng Tian. He stared wide-eyed and asked, ¡°Crazy girl, you¡¯re really the Demon King¡¯s fianc¨¦e?¡±

    Feng Tian nodded earnestly and replied, ¡°You didn¡¯t believe me.¡± She had said it many times, but they did not believe her.

    ¡°What about the Demon King¡¯s Princess?¡± Of these two bounty missions, one referred to the Princess and the other was the fianc¨¦e. It was a little contradictory.

    Feng Tian thought about it, and then said, ¡°Mobai likes to tell the outside world that I am Her Highness, and his subjects all address me as Her Highness.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, what¡¯s going on here? Didn¡¯t we agree not to mention the Demon King which will hurt Big Brother Lan¡¯s heart?¡± Xiao Xiao ran over too when she heard themander bring up the Demon King.

    Mei¡¯er held Feng Tian¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Little Lan¡¯er, don¡¯t think of him. He¡¯s a high and mighty god,pletely untouchable. You¡¯d better let Mei¡¯er warm your bed instead.¡±

    Themander handed Feng Tian the two pieces of bounty missions and said, ¡°Take a look at them for yourself.¡±

    Feng Tian was puzzled as she took the two pieces of paper. She unfolded them to take a closer look while Xiao Xiao and Mei¡¯er watched at the side.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Big Brother Lan drawn on the painting?¡±

    ¡°Little Lan¡¯er, I still like the way you used to look.¡± Mei¡¯er looked at the person who was like a fairy in the painting. How could the world have such a beautiful person, so much so that she also adored as a woman?

    ¡°Anyone who provides the king with any credible information about Her Highness Feng Tian, will be bestowed... Her Highness, Feng Tian?¡± Xiao Xiao looked at the portrait and read the bounty mission. Then she jerked her head up to look at Feng Tian and uttered, ¡°Her Highness, Feng Tian?¡±

    ¡°Impersonated as the Demon King¡¯s Princess, Feng Tian?¡± Mei¡¯er also read the paper and looked up at Feng Tian. ¡°Are you Her Highness or fianc¨¦e?¡±

    Yang Zhengfei looked at the two pieces of paper as well as the content and said, ¡°I know which one is real.¡±

    Feng Tian held the piece of fine paper with the Ban imprint and Si Mobai¡¯s penmanship and said, ¡°This is Mobai¡¯s handwriting. He also personally drew the portrait.¡±

    Yang Zhengfei nodded and said, ¡°That one is truly authentic.¡±

    ¡°Regardless of which one is real, it can be said clearly that Tian and the Demon King know each other, whether she is the fianc¨¦e or Her Highness.¡± There was no other choice on the paper.

    After listening to Da Da¡¯s words, several people raised their heads and looked at Feng Tian at the same time, staring directly at her for a long time.

    ¡°She¡¯s really the Demon King¡¯s fianc¨¦e?¡±

    Feng Tian briefly nodded and extended her left hand. showing them she was wearing a half-heart-shaped ring. She pressed it down in the right corner of the paper, and then a heart shape appeared. She said, ¡°This is a token of love between Mobai and I. Each of us gets a half.¡±

    Listening to Feng Tian¡¯s words, and then looking at the heart in the right corner of the paper, Xiao Xiao and the others were stunned and briefly exchanged nces with each other.

    Xiao Xiao held out her face and asked, ¡°Mei¡¯er, take a look. Is my face red?¡±

    ¡°You take a look too. Is my face swollen? It hurts.¡±

    Themander also stuck out his wizened face and said, ¡°Look, is my old face also red till you can fry an egg on it? It feels scorching.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so stupid to put your face up and get beaten.¡± Da Da lightly patted himself on the face.

 Chapter 696 - The Chase for Tianlan Was a Crime of Passion

    <h4>Chapter 696: The Chase for Tian Was a Crime of Passion</h4>

    Yang Zhengfei forced a smile and said, ¡°I guessed right! The Demon King and Feng Tian do make a good match!¡±

    They had previously thought that Feng Tian could never be the Demon King¡¯s fianc¨¦e. But now, the bounty has pped them right in the face. How could they not feel the pain?

    Obviously, they were hurting like hell, and they were hurting so much that they felt too ashamed to show themselves!

    The crowd looked at the five of them and wondered what was going on. Had they all gone crazy today?

    Themander looked at the two missions. There were two bounties but they came from the same Ban Alliance. He felt that this was no simple matter. He dismissed the crowd, then brought Feng Tian and the others upstairs.

    ¡°Crazy girl, have you thought of anything about this?¡± themander asked in a low voice. There was no doubt now that Feng Tian was the Demon King¡¯s fianc¨¦e, but there were actually two different bounty missions.

    Feng Tian had a cold look in her eyes as she said very firmly, ¡°What I am certain of is that Mobai would never send someone to kill me. It¡¯s possible for anyone else in this world, but for him, it¡¯s impossible.

    Mobai had been forced to sign a natal contract with her, so killing her would be tantamount tomitting suicide.

    ¡°Grandfather, it¡¯s still better to ask what¡¯s going on with these two bounty missions first,¡± Mei¡¯er said with a solemn countenance. There was no trace of her usual yful attempts to seduce people.

    A bounty like this was a life and death matter for Feng Tian. How could anyone possibly face it with a yful mindset?

    Da Da invited Sister Yue in.

    Themander raised his head to look at Feng Tian and said with a serious look, ¡°Crazy missy, apart from anything else, the trust that United Mercenary Regiment has is nothing less than absolute.¡±

    Feng Tian gave a faint smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m also a member of this family.¡±

    Themander let out a sigh of relief and then said to Sister Yue, ¡°Yue¡¯er, Feng Tian is the subject of the bounty. Are you able to tell whether this bounty mission has been sent by the same person?¡±

    Sister Yue raised her head to take a look at Feng Tian, who appeared as a male figure donned in men¡¯s clothing, then looked at the portrait. Although she had her doubts, she said nothing. The United Mercenary Regiment was like that. As long as no one else in the Regiment was subject to any form of danger, they absolutely would not pry into one¡¯s privacy, nor would they touch on subjects that would bring up one¡¯s painful memories.

    ¡°It¡¯s not the same person. The one who sent the bounty mission with the order to kill without mercy was very ordinary looking. But he had a mole under the corner of his mouth, so it was easy to recognize, and also his attitude was very different...¡± Sister Yue described the person who had delivered the bounty mission.

    When she was done, Feng Tian merely said, ¡°Ie from the Guiyuan Continent and this time, I came over with Mobai. When we were at the iceberg boundary, because of a spatial rupture, I was separated from Mobai. The next moment, I found myself at the Shi Family¡¯s Sacred Realm...¡±

    Spatial rupture?

    The weak had indicated theirck of understanding of the world of the strong. They simply did not know what kind of concept a spatial rupture was. They only knew that it sounded very impressive.

    There was no doubt that Si Mobai was looking for her. And there was also no doubt that someone was trying to kill her.

    ¡°This matter is actually not that difficult to figure out.¡± Mei¡¯er was fidgeting with her hands as she looked up and said, ¡°The assassination of Tian is undoubtedly a crime of passion!¡±

    ¡°Crime of passion?¡± Da Da did not really understand what this term meant.

    ¡°One possibility is that the Demon King is a heartless and faithless man. He found himself a new love interest and so, on the one hand, he made it seem as if he was looking for Xiao Lan¡¯er, and on the other hand, he sent people to hunt her down and kill her. This way, he could establish a good reputation for himself as someone who would never abandon his weak fianc¨¦e, and yet, he could also perfectly get rid of his weak fianc¨¦e and marry another.¡±

    Hearing Mei¡¯er¡¯s words, the corners of Feng Tian¡¯s mouth twitched and she said, ¡°Impossible! Mobai is not that kind of person.¡±

    Mei¡¯er looked up at her with a look of deep significance and said, ¡°Then it will be the second possibility. The one who has sent someone to assassinate you is in love with the Demon King, and thus wants to drive a wedge between the two of you and create a misunderstanding. Then this person can seize the opportunity and take advantage of the situation. And at the moment, there is someone who is highly suspicious.¡±

 Chapter 697 - No Matter What, I Firmly Believe in Mobai

    <h4>Chapter 697: No Matter What, I Firmly Believe in Mobai</h4>

    The first of these two possibilities was never going to be the likely cause, for Mobai would not kill her. There was no doubt about it.

    As for the second possibility...

    Feng Tian pursed her lips before saying, ¡°She is not that kind of person.¡±

    She could not possibly negate everyone, all her friends, just because of Shen Yunya. So long as nothing happened, so long as there was no evidence, she could always choose to believe it.

    ¡°Xiao Lan¡¯er, you¡¯re really so...¡± Mei¡¯er looked at Feng Tian with an indecipherable expression written all over her face. But in the end, she simply smiled and said, ¡°Although you say you are going to believe her, Princess Zhaoyang is still the most suspicious one. When a woman gets jealous, she can be more vicious than anyone else.¡±

    It was not that she wanted to jump to such conclusions about Princess Zhaoyang. But that was just human nature. There was no such thing as a forever friendship. The moment there was a conflict of interests and benefits, people would immediately turn their backs on one another.

    There were too many such people. Too many by far.

    This was why Xiao Lan¡¯er would choose to believe even though it was obvious that she was perpetually on guard.

    She had been hurt before, yet she could still choose to believe. Just how much courage did she really have?

    Feng Tian raised her eyes to look at Mei¡¯er and said, ¡°Perhaps there¡¯s a third possibility.¡±

    That psycho also knew her identity and knew that she was with Mobai, so the assassin that was trying to kill her was the Fengyun Alliance.

    ¡°The third possibility is the most optimistic. An enemy of the Demon King wants to make use of you to threaten the Demon King, so they sent an assassin to kill you.¡± Mei¡¯er lowered her head to look at Feng Tian, then reached out to pinch Feng Tian¡¯s face and said, ¡°Xiao Lan¡¯er, trust is good, but not everyone can be trusted.¡±

    ¡°Mei¡¯er.¡± Feng Tian brushed Mei¡¯er¡¯s hands away.

    ¡°Your older sister is deeply convinced of the first and third possibilities. Don¡¯t entertain the possibility of the third thought. We still have a month to go before we arrive at Lin¡¯an City. It will be good if you prepare yourself for it.¡± Mei¡¯er¡¯s red lips curled into a gentle smile.

    It was very, very cruel, but this was just what the truth turned out to be. A man¡¯s fianc¨¦e was assassinated, and there were only these two possibilities.

    Themander coughed and red at Mei¡¯er as he said, ¡°Mei¡¯er, don¡¯t scare our crazy missy.¡±

    The others, on the contrary, did not say anything. They were more in agreement with what Mei¡¯er said. Whatever she said was not pleasing to the ears, but at least there was some mental preparation and with lower expectations, they would be less hurt when the time came.

    She was thinking of the many times Si Mobai had rescued her from danger, how often he had been always the first to appear before her when her life was in danger, and the way Mobai looked when he forcibly made her sign a contract with him to make a blood pact...

    Thinking of these, Feng Tian lifted her gaze. There was a look of extreme trust on her face and smiling blissfully, she said, ¡°No matter what, I firmly believe in Mobai.¡±

    No matter what she encountered, she just had to firmly believe that Mobai loved her and would protect her. He would never hurt her.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er is really so silly.¡± Mei¡¯er looked at Feng Tian¡¯s bright and happy smile, and for a moment, she did not know what to say.

    It was also true that there were still too many na?ve women in the world. Not everyone was like her, and had experienced such longing to eventually fall into deep despair before climbing up from the deep abyss of despair to, once again, face that exact same despair. After the experience on that cliff, there was fear; but she lingered on the edge of the cliff, neither daring to advance nor retreat. She simply carried such fear with her, together with all her doubts, as she struggled to keep herself together for survival.

    She hoped that the Demon King was indeed worthy enough of Lan¡¯er¡¯s trust. Otherwise, even if she had to act beyond her depths, even if she had to die a cruel death by being smashed to pieces, she would still do whatever she could to hurt him, albeit just a little. She would let him know the pain!

    Feng Tian looked up at Mei¡¯er. At this moment, Mei¡¯er was no longer behaving as flirtatiously as she had before. Instead, she wore an expression of indescribable sadness. Perhaps, she had once been hurt as well?

 Chapter 698 - The Thunder Fire Mercenary Regiment Has Come to Wage a Battle

    <h4>Chapter 698: The Thunder Fire Mercenary Regiment Has Come to Wage a Battle</h4>

    She thought about this. The way that Mei¡¯er was living her life now, in such a coquettish and seductive manner, definitely had something to do with her past. And such behavior was a kind of protection, a kind of disguise that she had adopted for her own sake. She was really not that promiscuous at all.

    When a woman had been hurt by a man, it would be very difficult for her to regain her trust in men, and this would only happen if a really, really good man appeared in her life.

    But with the passing of time, the human heart would change.

    No one knew if or when a person who truly loved you and had treated you well up to now would stop loving you and stop treating you well.

    There was no way you could deny that he had once stopped loving you just because he no longer loved you. You could only say that he simply did not love you that much, that was all.

    Themander saw that the atmosphere was getting a little depressing, so he put on a smile and said, ¡°Haha, life¡¯s still better for an old man like me, without so much trouble to worry about. Da Da, do you want to follow in my stead and live a lonely life till deathes knocking on your door?¡±

    ¡°No! Grandfather, you can¡¯t ruin my life and limit me to only looking at pornography!¡± Da Da hurriedly looked at Azurite and grinned so widely that he was baring his big white teeth.¡±A good man like me deserves to have a wife.¡±

    Azurite looked up and red at him. He could speak if he had to but what was he trying to imply by looking at her as he spoke? What did his desire for a wife have to do with her?

    Xiao Xiao simply pulled Feng Tian into her arms and said, ¡°Brother Lan, you will mind, but I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m going to snatch the bride away.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the one who¡¯s going to snatch the bride.¡± Yang Zhengfei looked at Xiao Xiao with great resentment. Such a big man like him! Did she not see him at all?

    ¡°Are we short of a daughter? I can make up for that.¡± Sister Yue looked up at them.

    Feng Tian reached out to push Xiao Xiao¡¯s strong arms away. She did not want Xiao Xiao¡¯s bosom smothering her face!

    Mei¡¯er¡¯s red lips curled into a tiny smile as she watched the instant change in the atmosphere surrounding the crowd. In truth, this world was not as cruel as it seemed. Without love, there was still friendship and kinship. With them in her life, she had all the protection and happiness that she would need in this lifetime. And this was enough for her.

    ¡°Grandfather, the Thunder Fire Mercenary Regiment hase to wage war against us.¡± A man ran into the room and spoke as soon as he pushed the door open in a state of panic.

    ¡°The Thunder Fire Mercenary Regiment hase to wage war on us?¡± Themander lifted his eyes, his grayish-white brows raised.

    ¡°Yes, themander hase in person to fight a battle.¡±

    Themander nodded and looked towards Feng Tian as he said, ¡°Crazy missy, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s take you to watch a battle between mercenary regiments.¡±

    The strong and powerful mercenary regiments all wanted to annex those weaker than them. If they wanted to do so, they could only fight. So, a situation like this wasmonce.

    Feng Tian followed themander and the others out of the mansion. About a mile away, the two sides were already fighting. All kinds of spiritual forces were intertwined together. It was as if a multi-colored firework was blooming in the sky.

    And no matter how the fight was going on outside, in the mansion, there were no signs of hurt and damage. There must be a powerful force field around it that was protecting it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go out there. Just stand and watch from here. There is no need to pay attention to these little punks.¡± Themander pulled Feng Tian back when he saw that she wanted to join in the battle.

    Feng Tian saw that the other party had over a hundred people, while on this side, Unity only had around thirty or forty people. And many of them were injured. She was very worried and said, ¡°If we don¡¯t help, are they going to be alright?¡±

    Did they not make a pact about being united as one? Were they not all about solidarity and friendship?

    Their men were being beaten up, and they were just standing by the side to watch. This was bad.

    And she was a new member. It seemed even worse!

    ¡°It¡¯s just a bunch of punks. You just need to watch. When it¡¯s that old guy, Thunder Fire¡¯s turn in a while, you can go and help out a bit.¡±

    Feng Tian looked up at that chaotic battle. On this side, quite a handful of people from Unity were injured and had retreated. But very quickly, men were making up for those who retreated. They went in together in groups of three or five men. Then, they would take up their own positions, and were very particr about it at that. A few mainly focused on defense, and there was also one specifically assigned to protect a Spiritual Practitioner.

 Chapter 699 - Tactics of Unity

    <h4>Chapter 699: Tactics of Unity</h4>

    Some of the onlookers, upon seeing the injured fighters retreating, would immediately find substitutes to make up the shortfall and fill the ces emptied by the returning ones.

    So even though they were the side with fewer people, and even had people getting injured, they were not losing out much. On the other hand, the number of people on Thunder Fire¡¯s side was declining, and they were suffering from severe injuries.

    ¡°You guys are more particr about tactics.¡± Just a few nces were all Feng Tian needed to understand the situation. The five of them were standing together to put up a defensive attack, just as she had seen at Eagle Nest Mountain Ridge.

    And these opponents were all at the level of Dark Supreme or Earth Supreme. How could they possibly be mere punks?

    Themander lowered his head and smiled kindly at Feng Tian. ¡°Crazy missy is very intelligent.¡±

    Feng Tian felt a tug at the corners of her mouth as she reminded him, ¡°Commander, I¡¯m in the guise of a man now. If you behave like this, my identity will be exposed very easily.¡±

    ¡°Alright, if you¡¯ve grasped an understanding of what is happening, then go ahead.¡± Themander patted Feng Tian on the shoulder and said, ¡°Go and practice your hand well, then it will be quicker for you to be promoted to Earth Supreme.¡±

    With that said, themander pushed Feng Tian and Azurite out.

    Feng Tian felt the tug at the corners of her mouth again. Were they not all about being united as one? Were they not all about solidarity and friendship? To simply push someone out like that, seen by people who did not know them, they would think that she was being shoved out there to die, right?

    ¡°There¡¯s an enemy charging here! Quick, swing your fists.¡±

    Feng Tian looked up to see that someone had wasted no time in swinging a ball of fire to attack them. He had seen Azurite and her being pushed out and left all alone, so obviously he had identified them as his targets.

    The other three, Mei¡¯er, Da Da and Xiao Xiao, immediately rushed over to Feng Tian and Azurite¡¯s side. They repulsed that man and very quickly took up their respective positions,municating with one another as they fought. ¡°Lan¡¯er, assist Da Da! Azurite, you take charge of defense. If there¡¯s any spiritual forceing our way, send an antagonistic spiritual force back to counterattack.¡±

    Feng Tian lightly hummed her reply, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Spiritual force was divided into six kinds of spiritual elements: water, fire, ice, wind, wood, and thunder.

    And apart from water and ice which were essentially the same, the rest of the elements were connected in a mutual generation and restriction cycle. With the exception of the thunder spiritual force, all the spiritual practitioners of the Xuantian Continent possessed a kind of spiritual force that they cultivated on their own.

    So now, she discovered that their regiment of five was in fact a team where each one of them practiced and cultivated one of the five spiritual forces, namely water, fire, ice, wind and wood. This was just so that no matter what spiritual force came their way, they would be able to counterattack at once, or at least cushion the impact a little.

    This was a very good tactic. And this tactic was all about a kind of unity and tacit understanding among the team, both of which she had seen in them.

    ¡°Xiao Lan¡¯er, be more careful.¡± Mei¡¯er and Feng Tian stood together.

    ¡°D*mn! So shameless, you actually sent a group of ten to attack us.¡± Seeing that the other party, like them, was also attacking as a group, but with a greater number of people, and wasunching attacks directly at them, Da Da could not help but hurl abuse at the other side.

    ¡°Change positions,¡± Mei¡¯er said in a low voice. The positions they were stationed at were opposite to them, so it put them in a mutual restriction cycle. So, if their enemy¡¯s attack was sessful, then their team would end up with heavy injuries or even death.

    ¡°D*mn it.¡± Da Da looked at how far apart their five spiritual forces were and saw that it was not just two same spiritual forces attacking them. They were encircled by their enemy. If this went on, they would definitely get hurt.

    Da Da could not help but curse aloud. Then he leaped out to stand right in front of them, using his two-meter tall, hill-like body to block them from the oing attacks.

    ¡°Brother!¡± Xiao Xiao shrieked in fear.

    ¡°Da Da!¡± Mei¡¯er cried out in a trembling voice.

    He was going to use his body to ward off this fatal blow.

    Themander of the Unity Mercenary Regiment looked up for a moment and his eyes instantly widened. He was just about to leap forward when he realized that there was a sudden change in the situation. All that they could see was an ice wall, two feet high and two feet thick, suddenly appearing in front of Da Da to stop him.

 Chapter 700 - Supreme? Can You Be More Supreme than a Grandfather like Me?

    <h4>Chapter 700: Supreme? Can You Be More Supreme than a Grandfather like Me?</h4>

    Themander of the regiment looked at the petite figure under the ice wall, then smiled in a way that caused his eyes to narrow. He went back to his original ce and continued to observe the battle. ¡°Crazy missy! She¡¯s really quite a surprising character.¡±

    Seeing how those spiritual powers did not hit him at all, Da Da¡¯s eyes widened as he looked Feng Tian who had positioned herself right in front of them to protect them. Despite being petite, she was like a pir of heaven. Then just like Xiao Xiao, his eyes lit up like stars in the sky, and with a voice filled with admiration, he said, ¡°Indeed, my Brother Lan!¡±

    ¡°Brother Lan, I want to marry you.¡± Xiao Xiao got so emotional that she cried tears of excitement.

    Mei¡¯er twisted her waist about, causing her voluptuous bosom to sway as a result, and said, ¡°Xiao Lan¡¯er, I want to warm your bed tonight.¡±

    Even while she was talking, she did not stop generating spiritual force out through her hands. It was only after that ice wall had turned to powder that she immediately made a move to stand in for Feng Tian.

    ¡°Da Da, you cover them. I¡¯ll be the main attacker.¡± Feng Tian¡¯s cold eyes were fixated on the people who were attacking them again with the Ice Spiritual Force.

    ¡°Don¡¯t, Brother Lan. Our brains are not merely sitting atop our faces for nothing. This is the Ice Spiritual force, I... uh!¡± Before he could finish speaking, he saw that Feng Tian had already released a fire snake and shattered the other party¡¯s ice sword.

    Da Da pped his head as he suddenly remembered that back when they were at Eagle Nest Mountain Ridge, it was precisely the Fire Spiritual Force that Brother Lan had used to attack the Dark-wed Eagle.

    ¡°They are attacking with the Water Spiritual Force and Fire Spiritual Force. I can help,¡± Xiao Xiao said as she prepared to wield the Water Spiritual Force to counter that Fire Spiritual Force. In the end, she had not even made a move but saw that the two from the other side were hit and blown away.

    Xiao Xiao froze in shock. What on earth was going on? It seemed to her that she had seen Brother Lan unleashing ice with one hand and water with the other at the same time!

    Was there even such a technique?

    ¡°Xiao Lan¡¯er, you¡¯re... Wind Spiritual Force alert, be careful.¡±

    Da Da looked. He saw several people, all exerting the Wind Spiritual Force, with wind des sweeping across the sky anding right at them, and instantly he cried out, ¡°Grandfather, help!¡±

    This was simply going to mince them into tofu dregs.

    Feng Tian lifted her eyes as she gathered the Wind Spiritual Force and Ice Spiritual Force in her hands. Then with the Wind, Flower, Snow, and Moon Technique, sheunched her attack. Wherever the cold wind passed, the temperature would be cold. The surrounding area would instantly be filled with frost which would then quickly freeze into solid ice.

    The other party had not expected to receive such an attack and, seeing how Feng Tian was able to wield the technique so effortlessly, instantly froze from the shock. They were all at the same level of Dark Supreme; how could she singlehandedly attack them all at once, and without even requiring a breather? And why could she always counterattack, no matter what kind of spiritual force they threw at her?

    Da Da and the others were stunned. This was one Brother Lan with the strength of five. Who could even take on ten singlehandedly?

    ¡°What a brat! Let me, the Supreme, see how good you really are.¡±

    Feng Tian had just finished an attack with the Wind, Flower, Snow, and Moon Technique when a disdainful voice rang out. Then an extremely strong Wind Spiritual Force swept across like a hurricane. Everywhere it passed, people were being drawn in and suddenly howling could be heard from all directions. Was this a massacre regardless of friend or foe?

    ¡°Heavenly Supreme!¡± With a cold look in her eyes, Feng Tian led Da Da and the others aside to make way. She was not able to beat a Heavenly Supreme. The one that she had previously hit out of the way had carelessly underestimated her, and besides, she had the Ice Sword in hand, which allowed her to hit that person out of the way in one fell swoop.

    But she was only a First-stage Dark Supreme. Compared to a Heavenly Supreme, it was a difference of six full stages...

    Theirmander leaped andnded right in front of them. With a low roar, he suddenly rose high into the air as a shadowy figure and charged towards the hurricane that was about to devour everyone...

    The hurricane instant dissipated, and the people who had been swept into it all fell to the ground.

    Then the shadowy figure of themander took off again, flying towards a certain ce, grabbed a figure, and fell to the ground. The moment he raised his foot, it was to mete out a violent thrashing. ¡°Thedies are fighting. What business is it of yours to join in themotion? Supreme indeed, can you be more supreme than a grandfather like me?¡±

 Chapter 701 - Life is More Than Just Love.

    <h4>Chapter 701: Life is More Than Just Love.</h4>

    The person who was being stepped on could only wail in the midst of the chaotic battle. The battle came to a halt due to the fight between the two Heavenly Supremes. They all then returned to their respective campsites and looked at the two figures who were standing in the middle. The old, fat man was being beaten up by themander.

    Da Da looked at the fat, old man while clenching his fist tightly. He was obviously furious. ¡°He is themander of the Thunder Fire Mercenary Regiment. It was him who chased us to the heart of the Eagle Nest Mountain Ridge. He is the one who nearly caused Grandpa¡¯s death.¡±

    ¡°He even infected Grandpa with such vicious poison.¡± Xiao Xiao was gritting her teeth in anger.

    ¡°You messed with Grandpa¡¯s weak point. Don¡¯t even think about living this time.¡±

    Right after Mei¡¯er said those words, they heard a horrible shriek. That fat, old man¡¯s neck was broken under themander¡¯s foot. He then kicked it over towards the Thunder Fire Mercenary Regiment.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright to mess around usually, but if you have murderous intent towards us, I will go all out.¡±

    The few of them didn¡¯t even blink when they saw themander killing the fat, old man.

    Feng Tian looked at the United Mercenary Regiment, then raised her head and looked at the disorganized Thunder Fire Mercenary Regiment. They were all injured but not dead, except themander of the Thunder Fire Mercenary Regiment.

    She knew the rules among the mercenary regiments. It was alright to take over a small mercenary regiment, however, one could not kill the other, or else they would be looked down upon by other greater mercenary regiments and would get boycotted. They would even receive punishments from the greatest mercenary regiment.

    However, putting deaths aside, the greatest mercenary regiment would not care about the battle between themanders of two mercenary regiments. Therefore, the death of themander of the Thunder Fire Mercenary Regiment had nothing to do with them.

    After the battle, they all cleared up the battlefield.

    ¡°Big Brother Lan, you were so great. You protected us all by yourself.¡± Xiao Xiao blinked her starry eyes and stared at Feng Tian adoringly.

    ¡°Ice, Fire, Water, Wind...¡± Da Da was counting the number of elements that were unleashed by Feng Tian just now on his fingers. He then widened his eyes immediately. ¡°Big Brother Lan, you knew four elements at the same time. You¡¯re so amazing.¡±

    Mei¡¯er didn¡¯t say anything. She just stared at Feng Tian amorously. She must be carrying a big secret.

    ¡°Big Brother Lan, how did you do that?¡±

    ¡°Practicing two elements at once is already rare. Big Brother Lan can actually practice four elements at once! Amazing!¡±

    Da Da and Xiao Xiao gathered around Feng Tian and twittered, their eyes were filled with admiration.

    Feng Tian just smiled faintly. If she were to use the Nature Element just now, would they take her as a monster?

    ¡°Crazy girl, how do you feel after watching this battle?¡± themander asked. He raised his head while holding a cat in his arm.

    ¡°Tactics, unity, and tacit understanding.¡± These were the things that shocked her after watching the battle between these two mercenary regiments. She had never seen a group of people with such unity and tacit understanding.

    Although they were facing hundreds of people with just thirty to forty members, they didn¡¯t seem to be under any pressure at all. Instead, they looked as if they were ying. It was probably because they had often experienced something like this. The chaotic battles between the mercenary regiments had be rathermon to them.

    ¡°Crazy girl, actually Grandpa wanted to tell you that life is more than just love. Kinship and friendship are equally important. They are indispensable. However, it is hard to lead a perfect life. Therefore, you will lose something when you get something, and simrly, you will get some when you lose some.¡±

    Feng Tianughed. ¡°I know.¡±

    Compared to the time when she had just reborn, she had much more and felt much more blissful right now.

    Themander then said in a serious tone, ¡°Besides, no matter what¡¯s awaiting you, you must remember that Grandpa and the United Mercenary Regiment will always be right behind you, waiting for your return. No matter what happens, you will still be able toe back for shelter.¡±

    After hearing these words, Feng Tian didn¡¯t know whether she shouldugh or cry. However, it felt extremely heart-warming.

 Chapter 702 - Get Stronger to Provide Her with a Place to Shelter

    <h4>Chapter 702: Get Stronger to Provide Her with a ce to Shelter</h4>

    He was afraid that her assassination had been arranged by Si Mobai personally. He was afraid that she would then be extremely sad and focus too much on that, or evenmit suicide. Therefore, he consoled her beforehand and reminded her that besides Mobai, she still had them. There were people who cared for her.

    Besides, the words e back home for shelter¡¯ were really heart-warming.

    Feng Tian¡¯s gave him a sincere smile. ¡°Thanks, Grandpa.¡±

    Although they had only known each other for a few days, what they had given her was enough tost a lifetime. Meeting them was her blessing.

    ¡°Let that big, white cat go to my room secretly. It has been a few days since I saw it. I wonder if it was hungry. I have prepared a lot of delicious treats for it.¡±

    Feng Tian giggled. ¡°White Cutie-pie.¡±

    ¡°Meow.¡± White Cutie-pie came out from the Pill Scroll Realm. It meowed at Feng Tian, then squatted beside her leg while rubbing it with its white, furry head in a coquettish manner.

    When themander saw White Cutie-pie, he squatted down immediately. ¡°Meow~¡±

    ¡°Meow!¡± White Cutie-pie stared at him. Why are you imitating my call?

    ¡°Meow!¡± Themander replied with another call. He then took out some Beast Vitality Pills from the storage ring and put them in a bowl. ¡°Come over here for your treats. You can still have more after you have finished these.¡±

    White Cutie-pie meowed and stared at him. It didn¡¯t want to eat because he was treating it like a cat by feeding him like that.

    Themander then took out a basin and filled it with Beast Vitality Pills, then put it in front of White Cutie-pie. ¡°Go ahead, there¡¯s more.¡±

    ¡°Meow!¡± White Cutie-pie called out in protest, then looked upzily at the basin that was filled with Beast Vitality Pills. It stood up wobbly and walked over without hesitation.

    This was a basin, not a bowl. This was the way to feed a Sacred Beast, not a cat. Therefore, it could finally eat at ease.

    Feng Tian didn¡¯t have much time to stay for long, hence she woke up early the next morning to say goodbye to themander and the others. She saw themander squatting down with White Cutie-pie as they meowed at each other while he was feeding it Beast Vitality Pills.

    ¡°Commander, I am leaving.¡±

    Themander replied with an indifferent ¡®uh-huh¡¯, then stood up and walked to the side to wash his hands. He then gave her a yellowing Beast Hide. ¡°It will be too tacky if I keep giving you Spiritual Crystals. This is for you.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa?¡± Feng Tian looked at him surprisedly. This looked like one of the Pce Methods. Besides, it seemed like it was the method that he was using the other day.

    ¡°This is Grandpa¡¯s secret technique. I couldn¡¯t find anyone to pass it to. However, you happened to appear, therefore, I am passing it to you so that it won¡¯t be lost.¡± Themander stuffed the beast hide into Feng Tian¡¯s hand. ¡°Keep it.¡±

    Feng Tian held the beast hide tightly in her hand. ¡°Thanks, Grandpa.¡±

    ¡°You have called me grandpa, there is no need to be so courteous. Oh, right. Let Da Da and the others follow you to Lin¡¯an City. Please help them with their exams. Besides, many hands make light work.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at themander, then nodded with a smile. Although it had just been a few days, she really felt extremely warm and genuine. These feelings couldn¡¯t be found when she was with Shen Yunya and the others in her previous life.

    When she reached the doorway, she realized that Da Da, Xiao Xiao, and the two others were already waiting for her. They seemed to be prepared for this.

    Feng Tian raised her head and looked at the others who were busy with their own stuff. It was as if they were just leaving for a short while and would be back in no time. There weren¡¯t any sentimental partings as they believed that they would be back.

    Themander was standing in the attic as he watched the departure of Feng Tian and the others. He then said to a dark figure beside him. ¡°What do you say we attack them back?¡±

    ¡°Have you thought it through?¡± the figure beside him said in a deep voice.

    Themander hesitated for a while and said. ¡°I used to seek ease andfort. However, this girl has an interesting past. If we don¡¯t get stronger, what will happen to her? We must provide her with a ce to shelter no matter what.¡±

 Chapter 703 - Must Not Let Her Enter the City Alive

    <h4>Chapter 703: Must Not Let Her Enter the City Alive</h4>

    Since he had epted her into the United Mercenary Regiment after knowing that she was being hunted by Ban Alliance, he should be prepared to face the reign of terror that wasing up.

    ¡°It¡¯s better this way. We can¡¯t keep on living like this. Those people will find us sooner orter. Instead of living like this, why not get stronger lest when the timees, it will not be her who troubles the United Mercenary Regiment, but us troubling her instead.¡±

    Feng Tian didn¡¯t know that the five people that she had unintentionally saved and the mercenary group that she had joined would be her greatest backup besides Si Mobai.

    *

    A gentle breeze was blowing the curtains of the pavilion on water, making the person inside partly visible. One could not see that person clearly but could tell that her slender hands were extremely beautiful.

    A figure was kneeling on the ground outside the curtain. ¡°Miss, she is missing.¡±

    ¡°We sent more than ten groups of killers, yet you¡¯re telling me that she is missing?¡± A delicate yet angry voice was heard from inside.

    ¡°Thest assassination was ten miles away from the Eagle Nest Mountain Ridge. She has not been seen anywhere ever since.¡±

    They sent more than ten groups of killers, however, only eleven groups managed to find her. Although they were assigned to assassinate her, not a single person from those eleven groups of killers managed to return. Not even a single piece of information was heard from them.

    ¡°Good-for-nothings!¡± A wind de flew out of the curtain abruptly. The person who was kneeling outside the curtain was struck down as blood flowed all over the ce.

    A few people appeared immediately to clean up the corpse and the bloodstains. Another person then kneeled at the same spot.

    ¡°Find her. We must not let her enter Lin¡¯an City alive.¡±

    That person replied with a ¡®yes¡¯, then disappeared on the spot.

    Thedy inside the curtains raised her slender hand that was holding a teacup and took a gentle sip. Her pretty eyes were filled with indifference. It was impossible to tell she had just killed a person.

    *

    Feng Tian, Azurite, and He Lianhuang had changed their appearance. With the mercenary regiment escorting them to Dongshu Nation, their journey was smooth. They didn¡¯te across any assassinations along the way. However, they often heard people asking about her whereabouts.

    The closer they were to Lin¡¯an City, the greater the number of people who were looking for her. If they didn¡¯t mention that she was missing, people might take her as a wanted criminal.

    They hurried on with their journey and reached Kaiyang City. They still needed to travel for half a month to reach Lin¡¯an City. At that moment, a huge reward notice was posted on the city gates. The portrait on the notice was obviously hers.

    ¡°Brother Lan, the person on that poster looks so much like a wanted criminal.¡± Xiao Xiao raised her head and looked at Feng Tian¡¯s portrait. If that wasn¡¯t a reward task, she might think that it was a wanted poster.

    Feng Tian giggled. ¡°It actually does.¡±

    As she was currently being hunted, she didn¡¯t show people her true appearance. When she came across people who were looking for her, she didn¡¯t dare to reveal her true identity. This was because she didn¡¯t know if people were really looking for her or hunting her down.

    The city gates were strictly guarded. There were a lot of inspections. They even inspected the storage rings. Fortunately, all of Feng Tian¡¯s stuff was hidden in the Pill Scroll Realm. Besides, she was now dressed as a man, therefore, she was allowed into the city in a short amount of time.

    For the past month, she had only revealed her true identity to the United Mercenary Regiment and nobody else. However, there still wasn¡¯t anyone who knew about her whereabouts. No one from the United Mercenary Regiment revealed her identity. She couldn¡¯t help but felt emotional. Just how steadfast were they?

    In the middle of the night, fighting noises were heard at the center of Kaiyang City.

    It wasn¡¯t far from the inn Feng Tian was staying in. Besides, the fighting noises were getting closer and closer to her, as if they were fighting their way to them.

    ¡°Big Brother Lan, there is a fight outside,¡± said Xiao Xiao, sitting up on the edge of her bed while straining her ears.

    Feng Tian replied with a soft ¡®uh-huh¡¯. Just as she had decided to not be a busybody, a familiar voice was heard from outside.

 Chapter 704 - Busybody. Kill her!

    <h4>Chapter 704: Busybody. Kill her!</h4>

    ¡°We really don¡¯t know where she is.¡±

    After hearing these words, Feng Tian sat up on her bed and paid attention to the voice. It was Shi Yiqing¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Die or live. It¡¯s your choice.¡±

    ¡°I would have told you long ago if I knew where she was. What¡¯s the point of getting chased after by you guys?¡±

    The first sentence was uttered by the killer, while thetter was no doubt said by Shi Moning. It really matched his personality. If he were to know where she was, he would definitely say it immediately to save his own life.

    ¡°Xiao Lan¡¯er?¡± Mei¡¯er waszily lying on her side with her blurry, seductive eyes. Her deep cleavage was very seductive. She was just a coquettish youngdy who was inducing others tomit a crime.

    After hearing the fighting noises getting softer and Shi Moning¡¯s voice, which was cursing her, Feng Tian pondered things for a moment and decided to get out of bed. She walked toward the window and opened it slightly. She then looked outside.

    Xiao Xiao and Mei¡¯er looked at each other and then took their clothes that were at the side of their beds and got out of bed. They stood behind Feng Tian and looked at the scene on the street.

    Since it was dark at night, the streets were hazy under the moonlight. However, such brightness was enough for Spiritual Practitioners to see everything clearly.

    They saw four or five people who were dressed in ck chasing Shi Moning and the others. What surprised her was that Chen Xinlu and another woman were among those who were being chased.

    However, it was obvious that they were at a disadvantage. Shi Moning was just an Advanced-stage Spiritual Emperor. He wasn¡¯t even a Dark Supreme. He was currently lying down with injuries, while Chen Xinlu was hiding behind Shi Yiqing.

    Shi Yiqing and the other woman were the only ones who were attacking. However, they were no match for the killer. They werepletely beaten up in a short time.

    ¡°Take them away.¡± He took them all down at once, but he had no intention of murdering them.

    Shi Moning let them drag him away. ¡°Even if you take us away, we still won¡¯t know her whereabouts.¡±

    They really didn¡¯t know her whereabouts. They just knew that she had entered the Eagle Nest Mountain Ridge. However, the killers didn¡¯t believe them, so they couldn¡¯t do anything about it. They didn¡¯t manage to protect and hook up with her but put their lives on the line instead.

    ¡°Xiao Lan¡¯er?¡± Mei¡¯er raised her head and looked at Feng Tian.

    After seeing them being taken away by the killers, Feng Tian frowned. She then opened the windows and jumped out. Shended in front of them as she gave the killers a cold nce and spoke in a cold tone. ¡°It¡¯s not good to disturb someone¡¯s sleep in the middle of the night.¡±

    When the killers saw the badge of the regiment on Feng Tian¡¯s shoulder, they felt like it was taboo. However, one of them still asked in a cold and murderous voice, ¡°Do you belong to a mercenary regiment?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I think they don¡¯t really know anything either. What¡¯s the point of putting them in a difficult position...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be a busybody. Kill her!¡± Before Feng Tian could finish what she was saying, the killers unleashed countless sharp icicles toward Feng Tian.

    Their mission was to find Feng Tian and kill her, or else they would be the ones to die instead. Therefore, whoever was obstructing them from finding Feng Tian should die.

    Feng Tian looked up with her cold eyes and then unleashed Ice Spiritual Force from her palm. A huge ice tiger appeared immediately. She then unleashed Fire Element with her left hand. A fire phoenix flew out and attacked the killer.

    Since she had jumped out of the window, Mei¡¯er and the rest jumped out as well to lend her a helping hand. Following them were Da Da, Yang Zhengfei, and He Lianhuang. They participated in the fight as well. The scene turned into a chaotic battle instantly.

    Chen Xinyi widened her eyes and stared closely at Feng Tian, who was fighting the killer midair. There were times when she was almost in danger, which made her felt worried.

    A strong, young man who used two elements at once. On top of that, she was a young man who had saved her life.

    When she thought about that, Chen Xinyi¡¯s heart uncontrobly palpitated as she stared closely at Feng Tian.

 Chapter 705 - Devoting My Body to Him

    <h4>Chapter 705: Devoting My Body to Him</h4>

    When Feng Tian saw the killers closing in on her, she directed Wind Spiritual Force onto her Spiritual Sword. The atmosphere suddenly became cold. Countless Ice Swords were released and flew towards the killers.

    When Feng Tian saw them dodging those swords, she shouted in a deep voice. ¡°Phantom Illusion!¡±

    A huge phantom appeared behind her and stood up abruptly like a giant. The phantom then waved its fist and hit them with an extremely strong Spiritual Force.

    Bang!

    The killers were gravely injured. Feng Tian suddenly appeared in front of them with the Spiritual Sword in her hand and shed their throats. Their blood gushed out continuously as they fell to the ground.

    At the same time, Mei¡¯er and the rest took down the four remaining killers.

    Mei¡¯er put away her red caltrops and hung them on her waist. She then twisted her slender waist and walked towards Feng Tian. She grabbed her arm immediately and rubbed it with her tender breasts. ¡°Xiao Lan¡¯er, you¡¯re really awesome. You managed to learn Grandpa¡¯s secret technique in such a short time.¡±

    Feng Tian froze quietly, then turned to Azurite and said, ¡°Clean up this mess. We can finally sleep in peace now.¡±

    She didn¡¯t even look at Shi Yiqing and the rest, as if they killed the killers for them just because she thought that they were too noisy, and her sleep was disrupted.

    Feng Tian didn¡¯t bother about them at all, and neither did Mei¡¯er and the others.

    ¡°Master.¡± Chen Xinyi stood up slowly while covering her injured chest. She was staring at Feng Tian with her keen, sparkling eyes. ¡°I thank Master for saving our lives. I am unable to repay your kindness...¡±

    Mei¡¯er wrapped her hands around Feng Tian¡¯s arms as she stuck out her chest that she was very proud of and interrupted Chen Xinyi with a sweet voice, ¡°I am the one who will be devoting my body to him. Don¡¯t snatch him away from me.¡±

    Jeez, why did Xiao Lan¡¯er love to save others? Although she was a woman, she had captured the heart of many young women.

    When Chen Xinyi¡¯s thoughts were seen through by Mei¡¯er, her face that was initially pale due to her injuries blushed with embarrassment.

    Shi Yiqing stood up as he cupped his hands and said to Feng Tian, ¡°Thank you for saving us. It¡¯s just that they... Please be more careful from now on.¡±

    Feng Tian wanted to return to her inn without even looking at them.

    ¡°Master, since you have saved us, why not help us till the end. We¡¯re going in the same direction anyway.¡± A smirk surfaced on Shi Moning¡¯s pale face as he looked at Feng Tian and mouthed a word.

    Feng Tian frowned. He had mouthed the word ¡®beauty¡¯. Did he see through her disguise?

    Chen Xinlu limped forward and spoke as if it was a deserved request. ¡°That¡¯s right. Since you¡¯ve saved us once, you should escort us to Lin¡¯an City, or else you will be causing me big trouble.¡±

    After hearing Chen Xinlu¡¯s words, Xiao Xiao pointed at her and asked. ¡°Big brother, was she the person that you mentioned whose brain is filled with shit?¡±

    Who did she take her Big Brother Tian for? How could she behave as if she deserved her help? Big Brother Lan had saved them because she was kind. However, this woman behaved as if it was a natural thing for her to that. Did they just treat her as their bodyguard?

    She felt like beating them up after hearing what they said!

    Shi Moning was still wearing a smirk on his face. ¡°Since master just saved our lives, I would like to tell you a secret as an act of gratitude.¡±

    Feng Tian was wearing a cold expression as she walked to the side. Shi Moning followed right behind her. They went to quite a distance away from the others so they wouldn¡¯t hear what they were saying.

    Shi Moning leaned against the wall with his hands behind his head. He then looked at Feng Tian with a smile on his face. ¡°Beauty, how could you leave me behind like that. You¡¯re too heartless.¡±

    Previously, a snake made him pass out. However, when he woke up, Feng Tian and Azurite were nowhere to be seen.

    Feng Tian raised her eyes and stared at him coldly. She didn¡¯t say a word.

 Chapter 706 - The Beauty Is Not That Ferocious After All

    <h4>Chapter 706: The Beauty Is Not That Ferocious After All</h4>

    Shi Moning was not the least afraid of her icy-cold gaze. He pulled out a leaf from nowhere and sped it between his lips. Then he roguishly looked at Feng Tian and said, ¡°Beauty, looks can change but not body shape. And one¡¯s aura will not change either.¡±

    Feng Tian was still not speaking to him at all. She merely looked at him with cold indifference.

    ¡°Haughty. The arrogance oozing from those eyes of yours as you despise everything in the world with your belittling gaze, and that soft, slender body of yours. I, Shi Moning, am most familiar with the way of recognizing people. Unless you get so fat that your face has undergone aplete change, I will be able to recognize you no matter what you be.¡±

    From the moment Feng Tian leaped to the front to block the regiment, he immediately recognized her from the back view. Her fighting stance, as well as the cold and indifferent look in her eyes, were the reasons why he could recognize her.

    Feng Tian simply replied with nonchnce, ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Shi Moning bit into the leaf, then spat it out next to him. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t bring us along. But we are being hunted down all because of you. I didn¡¯t know where you were before, so there was nothing to confess. But now, I can confess, I¡¯m not a good man, so don¡¯t think that I will keep mum and simply die just to protect you. I¡¯m not a fool like my brother.¡±

    Feng Tian cast a cold look at him. She had never thought of him as a good person.

    Shi Moning continued to bite the leaf. ¡°Don¡¯t you believe it either. I supposed those killers would rather kill a thousand people by mistake than let a single person go. And mind you, we are being hunted down all this time, and it¡¯s all because of you.¡±

    If he had known that he would be hunted down in the first ce, he would not have followed her here. Then Shi Yiqing would have been killed while he could have be the head of the Shi family. And he would not be hunted down like now, where he was running all about to escape for dear life.

    ¡°I can kill you now.¡± Feng Tian raised her cold gaze and the look in her eyes carried a cold, murderous intention.

    Shi Moning felt his entire body shudder from the look in her eyes. But he simply smiled and said, ¡°Sure. Just kill me. I¡¯m going to die anyway, so I might as well die at the hands of a beauty like a Peony flower, at least I can be a ghost with a romantic touch.¡±

    Feng Tian saw how Shi Moning was still in the mood to y rogue at this point in time. She red at him and said coldly, ¡°We are setting off tomorrow.¡± Then she turned around and left.

    After seeing that Feng Tian had turned around, Shi Moning spat out the leaf in his mouth. He was scared to death. The look in the eyes of this beauty was truly terrifying. If not for the bet that she would not kill innocent people, he would not have taken such a risk and gambled with her so boldly.

    Shi Moning cleared all remnants of the chewed-up leaf in his mouth and reced them with a new leaf. Then he smiled rascally and said, ¡°The beauty is not that ferocious after all.¡±

    In the past, she had killed people without even batting an eyelid, but at least, she still had a conscience and would not take innocent lives indiscriminately. But it was still a good thing that he had never done anything to offend her before, or else there was really no way he could strike a bet with her.

    However, it was not necessarily the same for that crippled Chen Xinlu. She had offended Feng Tian, and now, she had be a cripple. If she were to continue acting up without self-restraint, then her life would notst long.

    Though she had brought them with her, Feng Tian did not care much about them. She simply went back to her room.

    ¡°Xiao Lan¡¯er, are you really going to bring them with you?¡± Mei¡¯er propped her arm on the table and leaned over so that she was closer to Feng Tian, who was sitting across her. ¡°It can¡¯t be that you¡¯ve taken a fancy to the little beauty, right?¡±

    Feng Tian looked at the human flesh in front of her, that bosom that threatened to burst right out of the seams, and calmly reached out to help her pull her clothes properly in ce, thus hiding her exposed chest. Then she said, ¡°Those killers are after me. Because they were thest people I met before I entered Eagle Nest Mountain Ridge, so the killers hounded them without respite as they wanted to trace my whereabouts.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that still the same as being hunted down?¡± Mei¡¯er reached out and tugged at the piece of clothing that had just been pulled together for the sake of propriety. Then once again, she was revealing that voluptuous chest that she was so proud of.

 Chapter 707 - Conquering a Man Like God

    <h4>Chapter 707: Conquering a Man Like God</h4>

    Feng Tian reached over to pull Mei¡¯er¡¯s clothing back in ce, then said, ¡°It¡¯s still much better for them to be hunted down than for me to be hunted down. At least, it won¡¯t be aplete extermination. They should still be quite mindful and cautious when ites to the Shi family.¡±

    The Shi family was one of the seven greatest aristocratic families, and it was also the best at refining weapons. Many spiritual weapons were made by the Shi family, so not many people were willing to take the risk of offending a family that was capable of making and refining spiritual weapons.

    But thinking about it, for someone to dare to assassinate her in the name of Ban Alliance, that person was most likely of a considerable background. This was the reason why she was still feeling so unsettled.

    ¡°Xiao Lan¡¯er is just too kind.¡± Mei¡¯er pulled open her cor andughed wildly. Such a Tian was simply a replica of a perfect gentleman like Liuxia Hui, who could hold ady in hisp without the slightest undesirable attribute given to his character. She looked really adorable like that.

    Feng Tian felt the tug at the corners of her mouth but paid no heed to Mei¡¯er. Instead, she turned around and climbed onto her bed.

    Mei¡¯er also stopped teasing Feng Tian. She went to the bed at the side, twisting her waist from side to side as she moved, and went to sleep. When Xiao Xiao returned, she headed straight for the bed. By this time, Mei¡¯er was already snoring loudly in her sleep, without looking anything like a demuredy at all.

    The next day, a few of them got up early to wash up. Feng Tian was the first to open the door, and the sight that greeted her was a young girl who looked like the daughter of some middle-ss family. She was carrying breakfast in her hands. Apparent, she hade to deliver breakfast.

    ¡°When did the shop assistant be a girl?¡±

    Chen Xinyi had been waiting for half an hour with a heart filled with anticipation. Upon hearing what Feng Tian said, her expression immediately changed. With an aggrieved look, she looked at Feng Tian and said, ¡°I... I am Chen Xinyi. You saved mest night.¡±

    Feng Tian simply responded with a single ¡°Oh¡± and then in an indifferent tone, she asked, ¡°Anything wrong?¡±

    ¡°I was thankful to you foring to my rescuest night, so Yi¡¯er has specially cooked some congee for you, kind sir,¡± Chen Xinyi said in a dainty and frail voice.

    Feng Tian lowered her gaze to take a look. It was lotus seed with bird¡¯s nest congee.

    ¡°Brother Lan, where did you put the stomacher that I was wearingst night? Help me look for it.¡±

    The sound of that especially sweet voice of a womaning from the room, and the mention of that one word ¡°stomacher¡±, was really thought-provoking for anyone. It made Chen Xinyi, who was holding breakfast in her hands, go instantly pale. The hurt feelings reflected in her eyes were even more apparent. It was like she was looking at a heartless man.

    ¡°Brother Lan, where are my socks?¡±

    The voice, though quite deep, was not undecipherable as that of a woman¡¯s, and this, in turn, caused Chen Xinyi to go a shade paler. Her eyes were already filled with tears, and she felt even more hurt than before.

    Mei¡¯er, with a thin tulle half-draped over her body, locked arms with Feng Tian and looked at Chen Xinyi in a coquettish manner. Then she looked over to the lotus seed bird¡¯s nest congee that thetter held in her hands and reached out a naked arm to take the congee. Then she scooped up a spoonful of it and put it in her mouth. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re so thoughtful. Knowing that your sister here had an extremely tiring night, you prepared this to revitalize and restore some energy for me.¡±

    Chen Xinyi raised her eyes to look at Mei¡¯er and saw the busty bosom that Mei¡¯er was proud of, which seemed ready to burst the seams at a mere shout, the stomacher she donned that was embroidered with only jade-green lotus leaves, and that thin green tulle that she draped over herself, making it seem as though she was not wearing anything at all. And also, that licking-lip action, which made her seem all the more charming.

    A man and woman, all alone in one room, and also, dressed in such...

    No one would believe them if they said nothing happenedst night.

    Chen Xinyi bit her lower lip. With a pair of teary eyes, she raised her gaze and cast one look at Feng Tian, then lightly stomping her feet, she turned and ran away. Without even venturing more than a few steps away, she raised her hands to wipe her face.

    Given this, Feng Tian only felt baffled. She turned and look and Mei¡¯er, who was eating the congee, and asked, ¡°When did I take your stomacher?¡±

    Mei¡¯er lightly licked the soup stains from the corner of her mouth, assuming an upright position so that her chest was proudly thrust out, and said, ¡°Brother Lan can take it if you want. You can even take it now.¡±

    ¡°Go back and put your clothes back on.¡± Feng Tian red at her as she left the room.

    Mei¡¯er pulled theyer of tulle back in ce andughed gently as she said, ¡°Xiao Lan¡¯er is really such an interesting person. No wonder she could conquer a man like god.¡±

 Chapter 708 - Young Master, Still Keen?

    <h4>Chapter 708: Young Master, Still Keen?</h4>

    If Lan¡¯er was really going to be a man, then she had to trust men again.

    Xiao Xiao was done getting dressed and upon walking out, she said, ¡°You better not go overboard with all that teasing. Be careful of getting beaten up.¡±

    Beware of getting beaten up by the Demon King! That was an extremely scary man.

    Mei¡¯er dismissed her warning easily, making nothing of it as she said, ¡°How can he even be jealous of a woman? Men are not so petty and ungenerous.¡±

    But when Mei¡¯er was flung away and sent flying into the distance in the days toe, not only was her body in pain, even her face was hurting. It was then that she realized that there were really petty men who were even jealous of women!

    Shi Moning, who was dressed very neatly, looked at the cold expression on Feng Tian¡¯s face as she walked down from the second floor. With a green leaf sped at the side of his mouth, he roguishly whistled at her and said, ¡°Young Master, shall we give it a shot as a gay couple?¡±

    He was not afraid of her so long as that big cat was not by her side.

    Feng Tian lifted her pair of cold eyes. With a wave of her hand, two icicles rapidly flew out towards him, sliced through the air on either side of him, and plunged deep into the pir behind him with a loud thud. Then she said, ¡°Next time, it will slice your tongue.¡±

    Shi Moning went pale in the face and his body stiffened as he slowly turned around to look at the two icicles that hadpletely disappeared into the pir. He lifted his hand to wipe the cold sweat off his face and rub the wounds on both corners of his mouth. Then swallowing mouthfuls of saliva in horror, he eximed, ¡°Oh my God!¡±

    It had only been two months since hest saw Feng Tian, but she was even more ferocious than before.

    Rather than letting her attack him, it would be better to let that big white cat out. At least he could still make a dash for his life.

    Mei¡¯er moved her body seductively as she slowly walked down from the second floor. Then she walked to Shi Moning¡¯s table and propped one hand on the table. As she leaned slightly forward, he could see the deep cleavage between her breasts, which seemed ready to burst out of the seams, while she stretched her pretty leg over to provoke him from under the table. She threw him a wink and spoke in a cloyingly sweet voice, ¡°My dear Master, are you sure you are still keen on bing a gay man?¡±

    Shi Moning looked at the alluring beauty in front of him, who looked just like a fairy, with one of her pretty legs stroking its way up his calf, and suddenly felt an evil fire rising within him. He hurriedly swallowed a mouthful of saliva before saying, ¡°With such a beauty like you, would I still want to fool around with another man?¡±

    Feng Tian lifted her gaze and saw Mei¡¯er¡¯s extremely captivating smile. The corners of her mouth tugged slightly upwards into a faint smile as she waited to hear the howls of Shi Moning.

    The smile on Mei¡¯er¡¯s face became even more alluring, while her dainty foot had already worked its way up his inner thigh, and this sent a great shock through Shi Moning¡¯s entire body. That feeling was about toe. Just a little more and he would be able to release himself.

    Shi Moning, who was in great anticipation as he waited for that feeling, suddenly screamed. Then he covered his crotch with this entire body sprawled on the table. With a finger pointing at Mei¡¯er, he stuttered, ¡°You...¡± Even more ferocious!

    Just as he felt like he was about to reach his point of release with all her teasing, she actually kicked him so hard and forcefully, and it was that private part of his that she had kicked. She was really bent on making him die without descendants!

    Mei¡¯er shed an alluring smile, then slowly retracted her beautiful leg as she stood up to adjust her cor a little. Her voice was dripping with even more sweetness than before as she said, ¡°How dare you hit on my Brother Lan. Even if it¡¯s no Brokeback Mountain, I still want to make you be the one in front.¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Shi Moning¡¯s fingers were so tensed up that they were stretched out so straight. Then he simplyy sprawled all over the table, because he was really in such great pain.

    He would keep her in mind!

    The first woman to kick him in the groin!

    Feng Tian swept a dismissive look at Shi Moning, who was writhing in great pain, then said with indifference, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Never trust Mei¡¯er so easily, especially when she was smiling at a man in an exceptionally flirtatious manner. The more revealing she got, the further away a man should stay from her, for what she was going to do the next moment would definitely bring a man such overwhelming pain that he would hardly wish to live.

    Thest time she snooped around, she had spiked their wines with croton seeds, and now, she had kicked Shi Moning in the groin, at the lifeblood of his male entirety.

    This was why it was better if men avoided offending Mei¡¯er so easily, for one could be so taken by her one moment and then, find himself cutting his own throat the next.

 Chapter 709 - Once Wanted to be a Virtuous Wife and Good Mother

    <h4>Chapter 709: Once Wanted to be a Virtuous Wife and Good Mother</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    On the way, He Lianhuang rarely spoke. Basically, he did not speak at all. All he needed was to be able to follow her and that made him very satisfied. It did not matter to him whether or not she recognized and acknowledged him, so long as he knew that it was her.

    As for Chen Xinyi, since that day she saw that there were actually two women in Feng Tian¡¯s room, she would look at thetter with an especially grudging and hurtful look in her eyes. It was as if Feng Tian was a heartless man who did her wrong.

    Chen Xinlu¡¯s hand, which had been severed by the Ice Soul Sword, had been reattached and she was still able to cultivate and practice with that hand. The only problem was that leg which had been crushed so hard that a good half of it was smashed to a pulp. Even if she had the Bone Growing Pill, her leg would not be able to healpletely. Thus, she was crippled for good.

    However, from the way she spoke and behaved, it was clear that she still had not learned a lesson. She was still very senseless and tactless; she was still very conceited and self-opinionated. She simply took everything for granted and considered everything as simply a matter of course.

    It only took them a few days and they had reached the outskirts of Lin¡¯an City. However, the city gates were already shut by the time they arrived, so they could only camp out in the suburbs for the night and enter the city again the next morning.

    In front of the firewood, Feng Tian and the others gathered together. Lu¡¯er was leaning against Feng Tian¡¯s body while roasting a huge demonic rabbit. She was telling her how to roast and season the rabbit in order for it to be delicious with crispy skin on the outside and tender flesh on the inside.

    It had to be said that Mei¡¯er¡¯s cooking skills were really good. She roasted the rabbit very quickly and soon, a delicious aroma wafted out.

    ¡°Mei¡¯er, you¡¯re such a good cook. Whoever marries you will be blessed with the luck of a gourmet.¡± Feng Tian thought that she would be able to tell Mobai about this method of roasting rabbits. Then in the future, whenever she craved it, she could get Mobai to roast it for her.

    The hand that Mei¡¯er was using to put ingredients suddenly paused as she looked at the golden-brown roasted rabbit that smelled really good. No one knew what she was thinking about. She just seemed somewhat lost in thought.

    ¡°Mei¡¯er.¡± Feng Tian pulled Mei¡¯er¡¯s hand back and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You burned your hand, and you didn¡¯t even realize it.¡± As she spoke, she took out the Fat Congealing Cream and applied the medication over Mei¡¯er¡¯s scalded and blistering fingertips.

    Mei¡¯er looked at how carefully Feng Tian was applying the medicine for her and smiled lightly as she said, ¡°There was a time where I also thought of being a virtuous wife and a good mother.¡±

    Feng Tian raised her eyes to look up at Mei¡¯er. Those charming eyes of hers were now filled with sadness, and it was heartbreaking to see her in such a different light.

    Mei¡¯er looked at Feng Tian, then immediately broke into a smile as she said with a teasing look in her eyes, ¡°Xiao Lan¡¯er, how about I get married to you? Then be your virtuous wife and a good mother to our children?¡±

    ¡°Why is it a must for women to be virtuous wives and good mothers? Can¡¯t men be virtuous husbands and good fathers?¡± Feng Tian watched as she resumed her licentious ways of before and knew that she had something weighing on her mind. But Mei¡¯er did not say anything, so she did not probe.

    Like Mei¡¯er, who had disguised herself as such a dissolute woman, there had to be a deep scar in her heart. If no one were to uncover it, then it would not hurt. But the moment it was exposed, the hurt would be even more intense than before. And when all was quiet in the dead of night, she had to nurse the deep scar all by herself while feeling sad and depressed.

    Hearing this, Mei¡¯er bowled over fromughing so hard, then said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you are holding the same thoughts about him as well?¡±

    Feng Tian solemnly nodded and let out a gentle hmm. She did not think that much before. Besides, Yunzhu was the one who came up with this term ¡°virtuous husband and good father¡± because she felt that Mobai actually cooked by himself, and sometimes, he would even help with cleaning up and washing the dishes. That was simply too virtuous.

    ¡°Silly Lan¡¯er.¡± Mei¡¯er chuckled lightly. She only felt seeing how Feng Tian trusted and loved someone so deeply made her envious, yet worried.

    What she was envious of was that Tian could still love and trust another person so unconditionally; and what she was worried about was that the man would let her down and hurt her.

    But one should always tread upon the paths that one¡¯s life presented along the way. After gaining all kinds of experiences, having thoroughly tasted the sweets and bitters, as well as the ups and downs of life, and having gone through all the sorrow and happiness, as well as separations and reunions in life, only then one would understand.

    Feng Tian looked at Mei¡¯er who was illuminated by the firelight. She was smiling so flirtatiously and seductively, but Feng Tian saw a trace of fog in Mei¡¯er¡¯s eyes, as well as that matter that was weighing on her mind, which she buried deep within her heart.

    Had Mei¡¯er suffered betrayal in the past, just like her? And thus, disguised herself in such a way?

 Chapter 710 - Take the Initiative If You Like Him

    <h4>Chapter 710: Take the Initiative If You Like Him</h4>

    Xiao Xiao leaned closer and squeezed Mei¡¯er out of the way. ¡°Mei¡¯er, can you just stop trying to snatch Brother Lan away from me all the time? I don¡¯t even get the chance to talk to her.¡±

    ¡°You can go talk to the nerd.¡±

    ¡°Ah-Fei is no fun at all. He is so nerdy and stuffy. All he ever does is read books. Brother Lan is much better. Even if he doesn¡¯t talk at all, I can still look at him the entire day.¡±

    Mei¡¯er saw the tug at the corners of Feng Tian¡¯s mouth andughed even harder than before. With such a close friend by her side, life was really quite wonderful.

    Chen Xinyi was seated by another campfire with an extremely begrudging look in her eyes as she watched how Feng Tian had both his arms draped over two women, one on either side. She could get over it if he fancied that Mei¡¯er who was as alluring as a fairy. But why did he even like that Xiao Xiao, who was taller, stronger, and even more manly than any average man? She was even kind of silly!

    She was a hundred times better than that Xiao Xiao, wasn¡¯t she?

    ¡°Sister, you like Master Shen?¡± Chen Xinlu saw that resentful look in Chen Xinyi¡¯s eyes and asked with great certainty. Throughout the entire journey, she had seen how much hidden bitterness her sister harbored. Her sister¡¯s affection for Master Shen was written all over her face. She was just short of saying it aloud.

    Chen Xinyi withdrew her gaze and said, ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense. Ady should speak less of these. Don¡¯t you even want any of the dignity and honor that ady should have?¡±

    ¡°Just like him if you like him. Master Shen is not only handsome and suave, he is also talented and learned in an unconventional way. He is only seventeen years old, and yet he¡¯s already a Dark Supreme. He will be promoted to a Heavenly Supreme in the future. It¡¯s very normal for you to like such a good man.¡±

    With the secret that she held close to heart being revealed, Chen Xinyi blushed shyly and lowered her head to look at the firelight. Then she directed her gaze right through the fire and looked begrudgingly at Feng Tian, who was leaning against a tree trunk not far away while talking to Xiao Xiao and Mei¡¯er.

    Chen Xinlu cast a nce in her direction and went on to say, ¡°That Mei¡¯er looks like she is not wearing any clothes at all. Yet even with her voice so gentle and charming, and no matter how she keeps trying to cling onto Master Shen¡¯s body, can¡¯t you see that Master Shen consistently wears a cold expression on his face? Those are just the wiles of a brothel girl. Master Shen is just fooling around with her, that¡¯s all.¡±

    Chen Xinyi looked towards Mei¡¯er and saw that Mei¡¯er had pressed her big, fair bosom against Feng Tian¡¯s arm again. Biting her lower lip lightly, she muttered softly under her breath, ¡°Shameless.¡±

    As a woman, how could she cling onto a man so shamelessly like this?

    Chen Xinluughed and said, ¡°And that Xiao Xiao, who is taller than a man, with arms thicker than your thighs and a face with harsh facial features. She is not petite like a woman should be, and neither is she adorable nor gentle. She does not make a presentable partner either.¡±

    Chen Xinyi looked at Xiao Xiao and felt that Chen Xinlu was spot on again. Taller than a man, with arms thicker than her thighs, and as for that face, chubby with a tinge of pink, Xiao Xiao was indeed somewhat adorable. But Chen Xinyi would never admit a thought like this.

    ¡°Needless to say, my sister is not only beautiful, but also gentle and generous. Our Chen family is also considered to be one of the respected aristocratic family in Xi Yuan Nation. At the end of the day, the one who¡¯s mostpatible with Master Shen, is still you, my sister.¡±

    Chen Xinyi frowned as she watched Feng Tian talking andughing with Mei¡¯er and Xiao Xiao. She frowned more deeply. Even with that said, Master Shen did not even take a single look at her. He did not even tell them his name, only saying that his surname was Shen.

    Seeing that Chen Xinyi was now tempted, Chen Xinlu was quick to put her victorious pursuit to good use and went on to say, ¡°So, my sister, if you like him, you should take the initiative. If not, after we enter the city, they will hand over the goods and leave. There goes your chance as well.¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Chen Xinyi bit her lip. Upon thinking that Master Shen would leave, she became a little anxious.

    ¡°Those two women are not suitable to be presented in public. Master Shen is just fooling around with them. Men still like women to take the initiative. So long as you are more proactive and say that you are willing to serve and wait on him alongside them as their sisters, Master Shen will ept you. And for the sake of a bright future, he will definitelye to the Chen family as early as he can to make a marriage proposal.¡±

 Chapter 711 - Feng Tianlan Is Popular Among Both Men and Women

    <h4>Chapter 711: Feng Tian Is Popr Among Both Men and Women</h4>

    Chen Xinyi was moved after hearing that. However, she bit her lower lips and didn¡¯t dare to take any further action. ¡°The daughters of Chen Family have never be a concubine before.¡±

    ¡°How could they bepared to you. Everyone will choose the biological daughter of the aristocrat of Xi Yuan Nation. The two of them are the ones who will be concubines.¡±

    Chen Xinyi just bit her lips and looked at Feng Tian who was standing to the side. Under the firelight, the coldness on her handsome face seemed to be decreasing as her face got warmer.

    ¡°I have done all I can to persuade you. Think about it. We are entering the city tomorrow. After theyplete their mission, they will leave Lin¡¯an City. Therefore, you will lose your chance after tonight.¡± Chen Xinlu looked at her with disdain and stopped trying to persuade her.

    It would be too much if she were to keep persuading her. Therefore, she decided to stop here. She would figure out the rest by herself.

    Although she felt that Master Shen was better looking than Brother Qing, his power and status were beneath Brother Qing¡¯s. Therefore, if she was given a choice, she would definitely choose Brother Qing. How could she choose an amorous man who was a nomad in a mercenary regiment?

    Only her foolish sister would reject Brother Qing and like an amorous nomad who had nothing but looks.

    Therefore, she didn¡¯t mind helping her sister. That way, she could finally get married to Brother Qing and be his principal wife.

    Mei¡¯er, who was at Feng Tian¡¯s side had figured out Chen Xinyi¡¯s thoughts since a long time ago. When she saw the two sisters of Chen Family talking while looking at their direction, she said, ¡°Xiao Lan¡¯er, you really are popr among both men and women. If you don¡¯t tell the eldest daughter of Chen Family how you feel, she might be an unsatisfied, lonely woman soon.¡±

    ¡°You are thinking too much.¡± Feng Tian raised her head and looked at Chen Xinyi, who was coincidentally looking at her as well. She then nodded coldly.

    Although Chen Xinyi was Chen Xinlu¡¯s elder sister, the two of them hadpletely different personalities. Chen Xinyi was more innocent and purer. She wasn¡¯t full of scheme. Therefore, she had a rather good impression of her.

    Mei¡¯er covered her mouth and giggled. ¡°You must trust my insight. Very soon, she will be unable to hold it anymore and confess her feelings to you.¡±

    She was great at judging people. She could tell whether a person liked another with just one look. A person¡¯s eyes would never lie.

    If she was this rational before, she might not have turned out who she was today.

    However, there were no ¡®ifs¡¯ in this world.

    At first, Chen Xinyi was hesitating. She felt that it would be too frivolous for ady to make the move. Besides, her reputation would be ruined. However, when her eyes met Master Shen¡¯s as he nodded to her gently, her heart gone wild. She couldn¡¯t stay still anymore.

    His gaze and his gentle nod gave her courage.

    If she were to be called frivolous, so be it. It was better than missing this opportunity.

    However, Mei¡¯er and Xiao Xiao were always by Master Shen¡¯s side, so she couldn¡¯t find a good time to do it. Therefore, she kept waiting. She longer she waited, the more anxious she was getting. She was worried she might miss this final opportunity.

    Feng Tian woke up at the break of dawn. She had the habit of meditating after waking up early. Therefore, she got up in between Mei¡¯er and Xiao Xiao carefully and went to the river side to freshen up. She then meditated there for an hour.

    Chen Xinyi was half asleep. Her eyes that were half open were almost shutpletely. However, when she saw a white figure getting up and leaving alone, she rubbed her eyes immediately so that she could have a clearer look. She then followed right after that figure.

    As her movements were big, Chen Xinlu who was sleeping beside her was woken up by her. She curled her lips when she saw her following after that figure. She then went back to sleep.

    It¡¯s better for her elder sister to get married to someone else. It will be better than them having to fight each other over the same husband in the future.

    Feng Tian squatted by the river as she washed her face. When she heard footsteps behind her, she stood up and turned around immediately. It was Chen Xinyi. She then nodded and said coldly, ¡°Miss Chen.¡±

 Chapter 712 - Confessing to Feng Tian Lan

    <h4>Chapter 712: Confessing to Feng Tian Lan</h4>

    Chen Xinyi was nervous at first. After hearing Feng Tian calling her name, she became even more nervous. She then identally stepped on a rock and shouted softly as she fell forward.

    Feng Tian subconsciously reached out to support her when she saw her falling. She then said in a cold tone, ¡°There are lots of dewdrops in the morning. It¡¯s very slippery by the river. Be careful.¡±

    To Feng Tian, the support she had provided happened in a matter of seconds. However, to Chen Xinyi, it felt like ten thousand years, as if time had stopped at the exact moment where their eyes met. She blushed instantly.

    After Feng Tian helped her stabilise herself, she forced her legs to move. She wanted to leave.

    Chen Xinyi immediately grabbed onto Feng Tian¡¯s sleeves when she saw her trying to walk past her. She then shouted in a nervous and cowardly tone, ¡°Master Shen.¡±

    ¡°Hum?¡± Feng Tian lowered her head and looked at her sleeve, which was being pulled. She then raised her eyebrows and looked at Chen Xinyi.

    After hearing that deep ¡®hum¡¯ which ended in a higher pitch, Chen Xinyi blushed in embarrassment. Her heart was palpitating even faster as she lowered her head. ¡°Master Shen, I...¡±

    She wanted to say something; however, she couldn¡¯t say it out loud, which made her stomp her feet anxiously.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Feng Tian frowned.

    ¡°I...¡± Chen Xinyi raised her head. Her eyes met Feng Tian¡¯s cold eyes. She then lowered her head immediately. She didn¡¯t know how to say it. She just hoped that she would understand her initiative.

    Looking at the shy Chen Xinyi who was speaking in a hesitant manner, Feng Tian had a bad feeling. Could this be just like what Mei¡¯er had predicted?

    When Feng Tian thought about that, her face turned cold. She pulled her sleeve away from her hand and said in a cold voice, ¡°Miss Chen, it is improper for a man and a woman to be so intimate.¡±

    When Chen Xinyi saw Feng Tian leaving, she got even more nervous and followed right behind her. She grabbed onto the corner of her shirt as she ignored her embarrassment and the oue and said in a hurried manner, ¡°Master Shen, I like you.¡±

    After hearing these words, Feng Tian staggered from the shock. She almost fell down. Chen Xinyi, who was grabbing onto her shirt, almost fell down as well. She then reached out immediately and pulled her up. The two of them then stood steadily on the ground.

    Chen Xinyi raised her head and looked at her slender fingers that were wrapped around her wrist. She felt the heat on her fingertips scalding her skin through her clothes, which made her felt even more embarrassed, and she lowered her head. However, she suddenly became more courageous. ¡°After youplete your mission, you can head to the Chen Manor in Xi Yuan City¡¯s Anyang City to propose a our marriage to my parents. Then, we can get married.¡±

    These words made Feng Tian retract her hand and back off in shock. She then raised her head and said in a cold voice, ¡°Miss Chen, this joke is not funny.¡±

    Propose marriage?

    Get married?

    They were both women!

    Chen Xinyi¡¯s grip was loosened. After seeing Feng Tian had backed off and had said such a thing, Chen Xinyi raised her head and looked at her aggrievedly. ¡°Master Shen, this is not a joke. I am speaking the truth.¡±

    ¡°No way.¡± Feng Tian rejected her in a serious tone.

    ¡°Why?¡± Chen Xinyi didn¡¯t expect to get rejected so straightforwardly. Her eyes turned red, however, she still asked determinedly.

    Feng Tian felt troubled when she saw Chen Xinyi, who was about to cry but was trying her best to hold back her tears. She then said in a cold voice.,¡±I am engaged. I have someone that I like.¡±

    Why did she have so many questions? Putting the fact that they were both women aside, even if she were to be a man, they had only known each other for a short while. How could she propose marriage to her? It would damage ady¡¯s reputation.

    Fortunately, they were on the outskirts where no one was around; otherwise, Chen Xinyi would have been criticized by others.

    She then remembered that Chen Xinyi was a puredy. She shouldn¡¯t have the courage to do this. There must be someone instigating her to do this.

 Chapter 713 - Rather Be a Poor Mans Wife than a Noble Concubine

    <h4>Chapter 713: Rather Be a Poor Man¡¯s Wife than a Noble Concubine</h4>

    After thinking about it, it was clear that the only person who would encourage her to do this was Chen Xinlu. She even tried to get her own sister into trouble. She really was courting disaster!

    When Chen Xinlu heard Feng Tian said that she was engaged, she was dumbfounded. ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to know.¡± Feng Tian didn¡¯t feel like borating. She then turned around and prepared to leave.

    Chen Xinyi trotted forward. She then spread her arms and blocked Feng Tian¡¯s path as she looked at her aggrievedly with her reddish eyes. ¡°Is it Mei¡¯er or Xiao Xiao?¡±

    ¡°None of your business.¡± Feng Tian wanted to walk past her, however, Chen Xinyi moved and blocked her path once again. She had no other choice but to look at Chen Xinyi coldly. ¡°Miss Chen. Ady like you should consider your reputation.¡±

    Stubbornly, Chen Xinyi asked, ¡°Since you are engaged, why do you still joke around with Mei¡¯er and Xiao Xiao and even sleep in the same bed as them?¡±

    Feng Tian was dumbfounded. Sleeping in the same bed? They only shared the same room.

    Sleeping in the same bed?

    If Mobai were to know about this, they would get beaten up very badly!

    Chen Xinyi thought that she had figured out what she was thinking. She bit her lips and said. ¡°I don¡¯t really care about the two of them. I can serve you together with them, since a man is supposed to have several wives.¡±

    Compared to getting married to someone she didn¡¯t like and having to share her husband with other women, she preferred marrying the person she liked.

    Feng Tian looked at Chen Xinyi. She was speechless. After a while, she said, ¡°Miss Chen, as the eldest direct daughter of the Chen Family, you should have heard of the saying ¡®rather be a poor man¡¯s wife than a noble concubine¡¯.¡±

    Chen Xinyi nodded, but she then said anxiously, ¡°However, for you, I don¡¯t mind. I can be share the direct wife title with your fianc¨¦e.¡±

    Feng Tian couldn¡¯t describe her current feelings. The words that she had said to Chen Xinyi along their journey could be counted with her fingers. Why had Chen Xinyi had the thought of getting married to her? This was just...

    She really couldn¡¯t describe how she was fweling right not.

    ¡°I am the eldest direct daughter of the Chen Family; therefore I couldn¡¯t be a concubine. However, I can share my title as Master Shen¡¯s direct wife for your sake. I don¡¯t know who she is, but I will be better than her. I will be gentler and more virtuous than her. However, if you want topare me to Mei¡¯er...¡±

    Chen Xinyi bit her lips and continued, ¡°If you want me to be like Mei¡¯er, I can learn.¡±

    Feng Tian nced at her with surprise. She didn¡¯t want to say anything. She just wanted to walk past her and leave this ce. These words were just...

    Indescribable!

    Chen Xinyi blocked Feng Tian¡¯s path and said anxiously. ¡°Master Shen. The Chen Family can even lend you a helping hand and make sure you have a bright future.¡±

    ¡°Miss Chen...¡±

    Chen Xinyi interrupted her. ¡°Master Shen, I have done this much. Are these not enough?¡± She had been nursing so much grievance. This was her limit.

    Feng Tian looked at Chen Xinyi who was biting her lower lips with eyes brimming with tears. She really couldn¡¯t describe how she was feeling.

    ¡°Miss Chen, ady must have self-respect. How could you do this for a...¡± Feng Tian paused. ¡°How could you be sopromising?¡±

    After hearing these words, Chen Xinyi couldn¡¯t hold back her tears anymore. She then said weakly, ¡°I do it because I like you.¡±

    She was the eldest direct daughter of the Chen Family. Therefore, she was still rather proud and arrogant. However, when she saw Master Shen not saying a single word to her these few days, her pride and arrogance had dissipated.

    Feng Tian rejected her straightforwardly in an indifferent tone. ¡°I am sorry. I am engaged. Besides, I don¡¯t like you. Miss Chen, you should find another man.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind...¡±

    ¡°I mind!¡± Feng Tian interrupted her. ¡°He minds too!¡±

 Chapter 714 - Because I Like Men

    Chapter 714: Because I Like Men

    Mobai would really mind.

    If Mobai were to know about this, the consequences would be disastrous!

    Besides, her disguise just looked slightly handsome. She didn¡¯t have Si Mobai¡¯s evil face that angered even the gods. Why did Chen Xinyi like her?

    Chen Xinyi said in a choking voice, ¡°It¡¯s normal for a man to have many wives. Besides, you already have Mei¡¯er and Xiao Xiao. She epted them, why can¡¯t she ept me? I am the eldest daughter of the Chen Family.¡±

    ¡°I am sorry. I didn¡¯t ept Mei¡¯er and Xiao Xiao.¡± Mei¡¯er and Xiao Xiao were just her friends. Therefore, they were irrelevant to the context.

    Chen Xinyi just felt like her heart had been brokenpletely. ¡°As a wife, she should be generous. How could she be so jealous and not able to ept others? She is just a jealous woman!¡±

    Feng Tian was really speechless. ¡°I allow her to be jealous!¡±

    Her man could only have her. If he was not jealous, does it mean that he had to be generous?

    She couldn¡¯t allow anyone else to be with Si Mobai!

    Chen Xinlu widened her eyes as she looked at Feng Tian inplete disbelief. There was actually a man who allowed his wife to be jealous. What kind of love was this!

    For him to love that person so much, she must be a very very blissful person.

    ¡°Miss Chen, if you keep blocking my way, I might have to be sorry.¡± Feng Tian wanted to leave. She looked at Chen Xinyi who was still blocking her path as she spoke with a voice that was as cold as ice. Her face looked as if it was covered with ayer of ice.

    Chen Xinyi looked at Feng Tian who was extremely cold towards her. She then bit her lips and asked with eyes brimmed with tears, ¡°Why don¡¯t you like me?¡±

    She could change whatever was wrong with her.

    ¡°Because I like men!¡± Looking at Chen Xinyi who widened her eyes with disbelief, Feng Tian continued. ¡°He is not my fianc¨¦e, but my fianc¨¦.¡±

    Since she couldn¡¯t say that she was ady, she could only give her some hint. If she still couldn¡¯t get it, she could just treat her as gay. It was better for her to get rid of her feelings.

    Chen Xinyi put down her hands slowly. She waspletely dumbfounded. There was only one thing in her mind right now, which was Master Shen liked a man. Master Shen was gay. What was going to happen to her?

    ¡°No. You must be lying to be. I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯re gay.¡± Chen Xinyi raised her hands that she just put down once again and looked at Feng Tian stubbornly.

    Master Shen had been sleeping in the same bed as Mei¡¯er and Xiao Xiao. They even joked around frequently. How could he be gay? Master Shen must have said this just to agitate her.

    After hearing these words, Feng Tian couldn¡¯t help but rolled her eyes. How many grievances must this person experience? She had alreadye to this extent, yet she was saying that she did it on purpose?

    If she wasn¡¯t afraid that her actions might cause others to misunderstand the situation and ruin Chen Xinyi¡¯s reputation, she wouldn¡¯t have to deal with this and would have left immediately.

    Bang!

    Just as Feng Tian prepared to say something, she heard the sound of Spiritual Force fluctuation.

    ¡°Mei¡¯er, Xiao Xiao.¡± Feng Tian¡¯s expression changedpletely. She didn¡¯t have time to worry about Chen Xinyi as she tapped the tip of her toes and ran in their direction immediately.

    Chen Xinyi felt something was wrong as well. Therefore, she turned around and followed right behind her.

    When Feng Tian arrived, she saw Mei¡¯er and the others fighting with dozens of men in ck. She immediately took out her Spiritual Sword and stood in front of Mei¡¯er and the rest. She then raised her hands and unleashed countless ice swords. ¡°Are you all alright?¡±

    ¡°We are alright.¡± Mei¡¯er unleashed her Fire Spiritual Force. ¡°Be careful, there is a Heavenly Supreme among them.¡±

    Feng Tian replied with an ¡®uh-huh¡¯ and stopped talking. She focused on fighting the killers. Spiritual Forces were fluctuating all around them.

    Si Mobai, who was just about to leave the city, was standing at the city gate. His body suddenly stiffened. He then raised his eyebrows. ¡°Lan¡¯er.¡±

 Chapter 715 - Mobai Found Tianlan

    <h4>Chapter 715: Mobai Found Tian</h4>

    He sensed Lan¡¯er¡¯s presence. He felt Lan¡¯er¡¯s unique Spiritual Force fluctuations. Lan¡¯er was nearby!

    Si Mobai shed, and he disappeared above the city gate, giving chase ording to what he had sensed.

    Lan¡¯er!

    He had searched for Lan¡¯er for three months, and had finally found her!

    Before he even arrived, Si Mobai smelled blood which caused his heart to constrict. He uttered, ¡°Lan¡¯er.¡± And he moved quickly.

    Of the dozen or so assassins that were killed, only one was left.

    Feng Tian exhausted her Spiritual Force. She looked pale, and her forehead broke out in a cold sweat. She held her Spiritual Sword to prevent herself from falling over. She nced coldly at the assassin d in ck in front of her.

    A First-stage Heavenly Supreme!

    The Heavenly Supreme killer looked coldly at the people lying below while he struggled on whilst at death¡¯s door. His eyes finally fell upon Feng Tian¡¯s body as he said, ¡°It must be you.¡±

    She was the person his mistress had wanted to kill. Even if the face were not right, it could only be her who could follow Shi Yiqing and the others as well as having in so many assassins.

    Even if she was not the one, then she should die for killing so many of his men!

    Mei¡¯er was half kneeling on the ground while Xiao Xiaoid on the ground and Da Da had broken a big tree. Even if Yang Zhengfei, as well as He Lianhuang and Azurite, were seriously injured, they all suddenly jumped up at this time like they were tightly coordinated. They gathered thest of their Spiritual Force and then rushed toward the Heavenly Supreme killer.

    They had only one thought, and that was to protect her!

    ¡°You really overestimate your abilities!¡± The Heavenly Supreme killer nced at them with disdain. The pervasive Spiritual Force sted out and would certainly kill them!

    Feng Tian looked at them before she summoned the Fire Phoenix. She rushed out, screaming, ¡°Come back!¡±

    It was toote to summon the Fire Phoenix!

    Feng Tian leaped at once and consolidated all the Ice Spiritual Force to direct it against the powerful and pervasive Spiritual Force, hoping to get there before Mei¡¯er and the others. Otherwise...

    When Si Mobai finally arrived, he saw that pervasive Spiritual Force and sted toward Feng Tian to engulf her. His eyes suddenly narrowed in the instant he released of the Prime Supreme Spiritual Force and smashed down with earth-shattering force...

    Boom!

    The Heavenly Supreme killer only felt his blood and qi roil while the Spiritual Force he released was scattered. His entire body¡¯s meridian channels were shattered by the Prime Supreme Spiritual Force. His whole person mmed to the ground.

    The leftover power from the Spiritual Force scattered around, sending Feng Tian and the others flying out.

    Si Mobai dashed and quickly caught hold of her slim waist. His gaze fell upon her and her unfamiliar face, but he recognized her and uttered, ¡°Lan¡¯er.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at the erged evildoer¡¯s face in front of her while his unique minty fragrance filled the tip of her nose. She could not help but soften as she cried out, ¡°Mobai.¡±

    He was finally here!

    Listening to Feng Tian¡¯s aggrieved cry, Si Mobai felt pain in his heart. Hended on the ground as he held her and rested her against a tree trunk. Then he leaned over to kiss her lips. His kiss was very urgent and yet gentle, but also domineering as well as carried with it a deep sense of fear.

    He held her waist tightly as if to squeeze her into his arms.

    Feng Tian reached to put her arms around his neck. She stood on tiptoes and slightly tilted her head. She closed her eyes and gently kissed him back.

    She had missed him!

    Thinking of how she was chased and hunted these days by the so-called Ban Alliance, she could not help feeling aggrieved when she saw him.

    Everyone present saw the two people hugging and kissing under the tree and were immediately astounded, especially Chen Xinyi. She always had a paleplexion and at this time, she looked even paler. Her beautiful eyes were full of shock, fear, and humiliation. Her emotions were in turmoil.

    It turned out that when Master Shen said he liked men; it was really not to provoke her. He genuinely liked men!

 Chapter 716 - Mobai, How Did You Recognize Me?

    <h4>Chapter 716: Mobai, How Did You Recognize Me?</h4>

    Although Mei¡¯er and the others knew that Feng Tian was a woman, she was currently disguised as a man. How could they just fall down and kiss?

    They were shocked by it. It was terrible!

    Who the hell was this man? How dare he kiss their Tian like this!

    Wasn¡¯t he afraid of being hunted and killed by the Demon King?

    He Lianhuang watched the two of them kiss and his mind instantly went nk.

    Shi Yiqing and Chen Xinlu looked like they¡¯d seen a ghost. Although Xi Yuan Nation was an outwardly liberal nation, the goings-on between homosexuals and their male lovers happened behind closed doors. How could they passionately embrace and kiss so openly, and in broad daylight no less?

    Azurite looked on, almost in tears, for His Highness had finally found Miss. If he hadn¡¯te, Miss would¡¯ve been snatched by other people.

    After the kiss, Feng Tian hugged his waist and buried her face in his chest to deeply inhale the faint, cool minty fragrance of his body. She cried out in a muffled voice, ¡°Mobai.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I camete.¡± Si Mobai gently rested his lower jaw on her head while he ced one hand on the back of her head and one on her waist.

    Feng Tian didn¡¯t speak. She just tightly held onto him. She could feel that he was truly by her side only when he held her like this.

    Amid the azure sky and white clouds, the sunshine was perfect. The two people quietly embraced under the green tree. It was better to say nothing at all right now.

    At that moment, Feng Tian suddenly remembered that she¡¯d changed her face to look like a man. She pushed him away slightly and looked up at him to say, ¡°Mobai, how did you recognize me?¡±

    Furthermore, he¡¯d recognized her instantly and hadn¡¯t even looked closely at her before kissing her.

    Si Mobai gazed down at the unfamiliar face in front of him. It was a handsome man¡¯s face. The eyebrows were straight, and the nose was slightly sharper than Lan¡¯er¡¯s. The face was more angr and strong while the skin was coarser. The throat had a slight bump in it, which made her lookpletely like a man. There wasn¡¯t a trace of Lan¡¯er¡¯s womanly features in this face.

    ¡°No matter what you be, I, as your husband, will recognize you,¡± Si Mobai said, hugging her tightly. His heart had throbbed with excitement when he¡¯d seen her. As long as she was within his sights, he would recognize her wherever she was and no matter what she¡¯d be.

    Hearing this, Feng Tian felt her heart quicken.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, where have you been thest three months?¡± Si Mobai asked with veiled bitterness. Ban Alliance was in Lin¡¯an City, Dongshu Nation, where she used to live. She was well aware of that but hadn¡¯te. ¡°I couldn¡¯t find you no matter how hard I tried.¡±

    Listening to Si Mobai¡¯s tone of grievance in thetter part, Feng Tian couldn¡¯t help but want tough. She lifted her eyes to look at him and said, ¡°Why, your Ban Alliance sent people to hunt me down, causing me to hide from ce to ce. I dared not reveal my identity when I saw the bounty mission. I even had to dress as a man.¡±

    ¡°Ban Alliance hunted you down?¡± Si Mobai clutched Feng Tian¡¯s hands and lowered his eyes to directly meet her gaze. He exined in a fluster, ¡°Lan¡¯er, I did not do that.¡±

    He had searched for Lan¡¯er throughout the continent. He had originally thought of looking further away but was afraid that Lan¡¯er woulde to Lin¡¯an City herself, so he dared not go far. He would leave the city early every day and returnte to the city, just in case she had entered the city, and he had missed her because he had gone further out.

    ¡°I believe you. But there really were assassins who said that Ban Alliance had sent men to hunt me down,¡± Feng Tian said as she looked around before her eyes fell upon the Heavenly Supreme killer, whose death was uncertain, lying on the ground, ¡°There was just a Heavenly Supreme killer. See if he¡¯s dead. If he¡¯s not, he should be interrogated.¡±

    Si Mobai casually acknowledged her and flexed his hands to feel their strength. He held Feng Tian¡¯s hand and walked toward the Heavenly Supreme killer.

 Chapter 717 - Fooling Around During His Absence?

    <h4>Chapter 717: Fooling Around During His Absence?</h4>

    Feng Tian looked up and saw various looks in the eyes of everyone present. She suddenly remembered something and quickly said to Si Mobai in a whisper, ¡°I want to continue disguising as a man.¡±

    Disguised as a man, she had kissed Si Mobai. People who didn¡¯t know her true identity must¡¯ve been shocked.

    Si Mobai nced at her and then understood what she meant. He held her hand tightly and agreed, ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Master Shen.¡± Chen Xinyi raised her eyes and gazed at Feng Tian with vaguely concealed anger. He actually liked men.

    Hearing this voice, Feng Tian hurriedly leaned into Si Mobai¡¯s side and said, ¡°This is my fianc¨¦.¡±

    In other words, she¡¯d better not think about her anymore. She should turn her affections to another person.

    When Si Mobai heard the mournful voice, bad thoughts suddenly popped into his head. His cold gaze swept across Chen Xinyi as he brushed past her while holding Feng Tian.

    Chen Xinyi¡¯s back broke out in a cold sweat under that extremely icy stare. That look in his eyes was like an icy de, inching down wherever it fell. It made people feel like they were being cut by a thousand cuts and made them feel terror from the depths of their souls.

    ¡°Why is she calling out for you like that?¡± Si Mobai slightly raised his voice. Had she been fooling around during his absence?

    ¡°Er...¡± Feng Tian guiltily pointed to the Heavenly Supreme killer and changed the subject. ¡°Ban Alliance sent men to kill me!¡±

    This was more serious!

    Si Mobai nced at her and spoke no more of it. He himself also felt guilty. After all, regardless of whether the assassins had been sent by him or someone else, it was his fault that they dared to assassinate his Lan¡¯er in name of Ban Alliance.

    Hispse was greater, so he didn¡¯t quibble with her over this matter, but he also wouldn¡¯t let it go just like that.

    Si Mobai crouched down to check on the killer¡¯s breathing, which was very weak. He would surely stop breathing the next moment. He first unclenched the assassin¡¯s jaw and then took out a Grade 3 Quick Healing Pill to give to the assassin to take.

    ¡°He¡¯s too severely injured. It¡¯s going to take a while,¡± Si Mobai said as he directly gave a hit of Spiritual Force into the assassin¡¯s abdomen. Then he broke the meridian channels in his four limbs to prevent him from killing himself in a bit.

    Feng Tian made a sound of acquiescence. She held Si Mobai¡¯s hand as she walked toward Mei¡¯er and the others. ¡°I¡¯ll first give you a brief introduction to my friends,¡± she said.

    These were her new friends, whom she cherished and cared about.

    Si Mobai clenched his hands and put on a cold face while he allowed her to lead him along. Would Lan¡¯er¡¯s friends think he wasn¡¯t good enough and not worthy of Lan¡¯er?

    She instinctively skipped past Shi Yiqing and the group. Instead, she headed toward Mei¡¯er and the others who¡¯d already gathered together, naturally holding Si Mobai¡¯s arm to introduce him. ¡°This is my fianc¨¦.¡±

    Several people looked up to nce at Si Mobai and were momentarily stunned. They only felt that the man before their eyes would make everything else in the world fade inparison by just standing there so casually. His cold face and perfectly beautiful countenance were the most wless in the world. It was beyond description. And the zhusha mole in-between his eyebrows made him look like a fallen celestial, which waspletely in line with his terrible air as the Demon King.

    ¡°Big Brother Lan, is this the Demon King?¡± asked Xiao Xiao, who was rtively braver than the others. Moreover, the person she worshipped was Feng Tian. To her, Feng Tian was the most perfect being in the world, so she soon regained herposure from the incredible sight.

    Feng Tian hummed softly in agreement and said to Si Mobai with a smile, ¡°This is Xiao Xiao, who looks very cute.¡±

    ¡°Elder Sister Lan...¡± The moment Xiao Xiao opened her mouth, Yang Zhengfei tugged at her sleeve. She realized that she¡¯d spoken out of turn and broke out in a cold sweat from fright. She hurriedly corrected herself and said, ¡°Demon King.¡±

    Following behind Tian for more than a month, she¡¯d constantly been calling her Big Brother Lan. With a slip of the tongue, she¡¯d addressed the Demon King as Elder Sister Lan. She felt like she was going to get into serious trouble.

 Chapter 718 - You Like Si Mobai, So What About Jiang Ying?

    <h4>Chapter 718: You Like Si Mobai, So What About Jiang Ying?</h4>

    Elder Sister Lan?

    Hearing this appetion, Si Mobai slightly raised an eyebrow and lowered his eyes to look at Feng Tian. He saw her purse her red lips, looking like she wanted tough but didn¡¯t dare to. It was really adorable.

    When he saw the way she wanted tough, he didn¡¯t mind the appetion. It was more important than anything else for Lan¡¯er to be happy.

    Feng Tian was also afraid that he¡¯d be angry, so she quickly said, ¡°This is Mei¡¯er.¡±

    Mei¡¯er slightly took a step back before lifting her head perceptibly higher and saying in a sweet but rxed tone of voice, ¡°Demon King.¡±

    Si Mobai made a faint sound of acknowledgment but didn¡¯t look at her. He just followed Feng Tian along to be introduced to other people. It was like being brought home to be introduced to her friends and family. In order to leave a good impression, he tried his best not to have a cold expression on his face.

    ¡°Mei¡¯er, the Demon King isn¡¯t as scary as the legend.¡±

    Mei¡¯er looked up at Si Mobai, who was allowing Feng Tian to lead him around at will, and said with a light chuckle, ¡°That¡¯s because he has Little Lan¡¯er by his side.¡±

    No matter how cold a person is capable of being, he¡¯d absolutely never be cold in front of the person he loves.

    ¡°I think he¡¯s simply not scary at all.¡± With that, Xiao Xiao smiled and said, ¡°Perhaps Big Brother Lan is too ferocious, so the Demon King is subdued. Everyone and everything has a so-called weakness.¡±

    Mei¡¯er smiled. Of course, everyone and everything had a so-called weakness.

    He Lianhuang was thest to be introduced after Da Da and Yang Zhengfei. His eyes followed Feng Tian, and he couldn¡¯t hide the panicked look in his eyes.

    ¡°He Lianhuang, this is my fianc¨¦, Si Mobai.¡± Feng Tian gave He Lianhuang a proper introduction because of their rtionship in the previous life.

    He Lianhuang looked up at the cold Si Mobai. When he thought of the scene from before again, his face whitened and he couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°She¡¯s now a man.¡±

    Dai¡¯er was now a man and no longer the Dai¡¯er of before. Did the Demon King of Ban Alliance in front of his eyes really like Dai¡¯er in this way?

    Si Mobai nced at him coldly and said icily but seriously, ¡°I don¡¯t get close to women. Only to Lan¡¯er.¡±

    He Lianhuang?

    Looking at the whole Xuantian Continent, the surname ¡°He¡± only existed in the Imperial Family of Xi Yuan Nation. And wasn¡¯t the Emperor of the Xi Yuan Nation precisely named He Lianhuang?

    Moreover, the way He Lianhuang looked at Lan¡¯er was subtle. Was he trying to spy on his Lan¡¯er?

    Thinking of this, Si Mobai¡¯s expression grew even colder. When he looked at He Lianhuang, it was like he was looking at the dead.

    Hearing Si Mobai¡¯s answer, he thought back to the passionate kiss between the two of them, and he recalled how Dai¡¯er had been with Jiang Ying in the past. She wasn¡¯t as intimate with Jian Ying.

    ¡°What about Jiang Ying?¡± He Lianhuang asked, unable to help himself.

    Dai¡¯er used to like Jiang Ying a lot, and only in thest two years. How did she end up liking another person? Moreover, she liked a man who looked like a God and even locked lips in a tight embrace in broad daylight?

    Did Dai¡¯er not like Jiang Ying?

    Hearing the name, Si Mobai¡¯s originally cold expression immediately turned dark at that moment. It was as if ayer of frost had formed on his demonic, handsome face. The look in his eyes as he looked at He Lianhuang was also frosty. He released his held breath at this moment and tried to intimidate He Lianhuang.

    He Lianhuang was already injured. Suffering under Si Mobai¡¯s intense gaze, his chest suddenly tightened, and a flush crawled up his throat. But when he looked at the frighteningly cold Si Mobai in front of him, he forced himself to swallow hard as he stubbornly looked up to directly meet his stare.

    Feng Tian found that the atmosphere was somewhat explosive and raised her eyes to look at him. She couldn¡¯t help but soften her voice. ¡°Mobai?¡±

    Hearing her soft cry, Si Mobai¡¯s intense aura softened, and he held Feng Tian¡¯s slender waist. He bowed his head to drop a kiss on her lips and called out, ¡°My betrothed.¡±

 Chapter 719 - Could It Be that Daiâ€™er Could Not Be Trusted

    Chapter 719: Could It Be that Dai¡¯er Could Not Be Trusted

    Feng Tian also wasn¡¯t self-conscious and gently kissed him back. She pulled him to the side to talk. As for Shi Yiqing and his group, they weren¡¯t friends, so there was no need for her to introduce them to Si Mobai.

    He Lianhuang looked at the two people¡¯s heads rubbing together, and he couldn¡¯t help feeling sour and ufortable. He also felt angry that his feelings had been betrayed.

    When Dai¡¯er died that time, only he had questioned the cause of her death. He didn¡¯t hesitate to excavate the grave at the risk of death the night before returning to his home country. When he learned that it wasn¡¯t Dai¡¯er who was dead inside, he¡¯d held out a sliver of hope that she wasn¡¯t dead and hadn¡¯t been killed.

    But now, looking at the two of them being so lovey-dovey, perhaps she had faked her so-called death only because she no longer liked Jiang Ying and had fallen in love with the better Demon King, Si Mobai?

    He Lianhuang leaned against a tree trunk and closed his eyes. He sped his hands tightly together. Why didn¡¯t Dai¡¯er tell him the truth? For the sake of the truth during that time, he¡¯d left Xi Yuan Nation without hesitation before his foundation had stabilized and returned to Dongshu Nation to investigate.

    But the truth hadn¡¯t yet been uncovered and he¡¯d already met her as well as discovered her change of affection.

    Could it be that he couldn¡¯t even believe Dai¡¯er?

    Feng Tian told Si Mobai about what happened after she disappeared in that instant and didn¡¯t notice He Lianhuang¡¯s mood.

    After talking about those matters, Feng Tian took out the two bounty missions and handed them over to Si Mobai, saying, ¡°This is Ban Alliance¡¯s bounty missionmissioned to the Mercenary Regiments.¡±

    Si Mobai took it and nced at it once before frowning. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s from the people in Ban Alliance,¡± he said.

    They hadn¡¯t been sent by him to hunt and kill, but it had the old Yunyi Alliance¡¯s imprint, and this writing paper was the special paper of Ban Alliance. This type of fine writing paper wouldn¡¯t have been used if the Ban Alliance wasn¡¯t trying to convey an important message.

    It was Mobai¡¯s subordinates, so Feng Tian couldn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°With regards to this matter, I¡¯ll go and investigate. There¡¯s a traitor in Ban Alliance.¡± Si Mobai sped Feng Tian¡¯s hand tightly and lowered his eyes to gaze at her carefully. ¡°Lan¡¯er, do you believe in me?¡± he asked.

    Feng Tian met Si Mobai¡¯s beautiful eyes. They were gentle and held deep emotions, but there was anxiety in them as well at this moment. He, who was so confident and full of pride, actually felt anxious over her trust in him.

    ¡°Mobai, I believe you.¡± Feng Tian reached out and wrapped her arms around his waist and looked up at him.

    She believed him. However, the first time she heard from the assassins that it was Ban Alliance¡¯s Demon King who wanted to hunt and kill her, at that time she¡¯d only felt a sharp pain spread through her limbs and across her body. She¡¯d felt so much pain that she found it difficult to breathe.

    She believed Mobai, but she also felt uneasy inside. Before seeing him again, she¡¯d constantly been afraid and terrified of the possibility that it might be true.

    She wasn¡¯t that strong of a person. She had the courage to believe him but still couldn¡¯t help but feel afraid. Until she had seen him again, she¡¯d always been afraid of that possibility.

    Si Mobai nced down at her and saw the fear in her eyes. He felt pained and guilty. He held her tightly and then bowed his head to kiss her. ¡°I will find out who¡¯s behind all this and give you justice,¡± he said.

    He must seize the person and then make mincemeat out of him. How dare he think of using such an insidious trick to make Lan¡¯er misunderstand and hate him.

    Even if the assassination wasn¡¯t sessful, as long as Lan¡¯er believed that he was the one who had sent men to hunt and kill her, it would follow that he and Lan¡¯er would have a great misunderstanding that he wouldn¡¯t be able to exin. Then he and Lan¡¯er would drift further apart because of this non-existent misunderstanding and even be strangers from then on!

    Thinking of this, Si Mobai was struck with a momentary fear at what could¡¯ve been the aftermath of this. Fortunately, Lan¡¯er believed him. Otherwise...

    At which point, Si Mobai¡¯s beautiful eyes gradually smoldered with murderous intentions, which changed the surrounding atmosphere.

 Chapter 720 - Do You Really Lack Confidence in Me?

    <h4>Chapter 720: Do You Really Lack Confidence in Me?</h4>

    He would make sure that the person paid a terrible price for this and wished he were dead!

    Minutester, the severely injured Heavenly Supreme killer woke up from hisa.

    Si Mobai looked down at the now-conscious assassin and interrogated him in an icy voice, ¡°Who sent you to kill my princess?¡±

    When the assassin woke up and heard the icy voice, he felt chilled to the bone, and he shuddered involuntarily. His powerful, murderous aura overwhelmed him, terrifying him to his soul.

    He looked up in fear at the erect figure above him. The stunning demonic handsome face also had the Demon King¡¯s signature zhusha mole in between the brows, whichpletely sobered him up. He spoke in a trembling voice, ¡°De... Demon King!¡±

    ¡°I heard that it was I who ordered you to assassinate Her Highness?¡± said Si Mobai with raised eyebrows. His voice was steady and cold.

    ¡°Yes...¡±

    Si Mobai stepped directly on his arm and looked at him coldly while asking, ¡°Who exactly was it who ordered you to assassinate my princess?¡±

    The assassin cried out in pain, but before Si Mobai, he had to answer, even if he was in pain. He was bowing down out of respect for the Prime Supreme as well as out of fear of the famous Demon King.

    The assassin replied in a rush from the pain, ¡°Ban Alliance, Demon King. I¡¯m speaking the truth.¡±

    He didn¡¯t lie. It was his answer.

    Si Mobai had an icy look in his eyes as he lifted his foot to crush the assassin¡¯s arm. It immediately crumpled and the bone was directly broken.

    Screams rang out.

    Feng Tian came over and held his arm, saying, ¡°Mobai.¡±

    ¡°Lan¡¯er.¡± Si Mobai looked at her in a panic. He was present and yet the assassin still stated these words. If Lan¡¯er believed it, what was he going to do? He didn¡¯t know how to exin.

    Feng Tian observed his panic and held his hand. She gave him a reassuring smile, then looked at the pale and sweaty assassin, who was rolling about in pain. She spoke coldly, ¡°Was it the Demon King who personally came to you and gave you orders to hunt me down?¡±

    ¡°No... no.¡± His bones were crushed, and he didn¡¯t want to experience such acute pain again. He had long heard of the Demon King¡¯s terrifying ways. What just happened wasn¡¯t even the worst he was capable of.

    ¡°So, who was the person who came directly to you and gave you orders? Why are you so sure that the Demon King of Ban Alliance was the one who ordered you to hunt and kill me? Don¡¯t you know that the Demon King was looking for someone across the whole continent?¡±

    Listening to Feng Tian¡¯s questions, Si Mobai tightly held Feng Tian¡¯s hand. His panicked heart gradually settled down and his mind became clearer.

    ¡°The leader of Ban Alliance, the man said that the Demon King¡¯s princess was a good-for-nothing woman who¡¯d returned to Guiyuan Continent and would impede the future of the Demon King. So, on one hand, we had to search, and on the other, we had to hunt and kill. It was to satisfy both orders,¡± the assassin answered in a rush for fear of being tortured if he didn¡¯t speak right away.

    Si Mobai clenched his fists. After calming himself down after much difficulty, he panicked again the next instant. He¡¯d never thought about it like this. If he had thought about it like this, he could¡¯ve let Lan¡¯er stay in Guiyuan Continent. Otherwise, why would he have gone through all that trouble?

    But he was afraid that Lan¡¯er wouldn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°Did the person have any distinguishing features?¡± Feng Tian felt another wave of uneasiness from Si Mobai. She leaned closer to him and tightly held his hand.

    ¡°The person was wearing a veil, so I couldn¡¯t see them clearly. But she wore her hair in a bun like a woman from the Imperial Pce, as if she¡¯d left the pce in a hurry.¡±

    Hearing this answer, Feng Tian frowned. She looked at the terrified, ashen-faced assassin and could only think that he wasn¡¯t lying but telling the truth. However, all of what he said pointed to Princess Zhaoyang from the Imperial Pce.

 Chapter 721 - She Was the Person Behind the Kill Order

    <h4>Chapter 721: She Was the Person Behind the Kill Order</h4>

    ¡°You¡¯re saying she was from the Imperial Pce?¡± Feng Tian¡¯s voice became colder by a couple of degrees. Was he trying to say it was Sister Lin?

    The assassin¡¯s still-intact left hand trembled as he took out the things in the Storage Ring and ced them on the ground. ¡°This is her deposit,¡± he said, ¡°Paid in advance, as well as a letter personally written by her.¡±

    Feng Tian shot him an icy look and bent down to pick up the things. They were a Spiritual Crystal and a letter. The Spiritual Crystals from the Imperial Pce were polished to look like ingots in order to look good and impressive. The name ¡°Xi¡± would be engraved at the bottom so as to let people distinguish between the Emperor and themon people.

    Feng Tian opened the letter again and immediately saw the word ¡°Kill.¡± Although the handwriting had changed, it still felt familiar to her. It was Sister Lin¡¯s handwriting.

    ¡°Did she give these to you in person?¡± Feng Tian clenched the letter and Spiritual Crystal in her hand. Her voice was extremely calm.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Feng Tian chuckled lightly with a cold look in her eyes and said, ¡°Kill him.¡±

    There was nothing else to be asked in an interrogation at this stage.

    Si Mobai nced at him coldly and tipped out a porcin bottle from the Storage Ring. He poured the medicinal powder little by little, starting from the assassin¡¯s feet up to his neck. ¡°Bone-eating Powder,¡± he said.

    ¡°F**k...¡±

    Without waiting for him to open his mouth to beg for mercy, Si Mobai directly raised his foot to crush his face so that he didn¡¯t have a chance to open his mouth.

    Since he¡¯d dared to assassinate Lan¡¯er in his name, then he must suffer a fate worse than death.

    ¡°Oh, oh, oh.¡± The assassin cried out in terror. He didn¡¯t beg for mercy. He simply hoped for a quick death.

    The Bone-eating Powder was very poisonous and unique to Ban Alliance, who used it to torture prisoners during questionings.

    When such a thing was scattered on the body, it corroded the clothing, flesh, and then bones within a quarter of an hour, until everything turned into powder. Scattering it over his body from his feet up to his neck was a form of torture for the assassin. He had to look on helplessly as his feet corroded bit by bit, traveling upwards little by little until he died.

    It was a fate worse than death!

    If he¡¯d known that it wasn¡¯t the Demon King himself who¡¯d issued the death warrant, he wouldn¡¯t have epted such a mission, for he considered offending the Demon King as the most terrible thing in the world.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er.¡± Si Mobai watched uneasily at the stone-faced and wordless Feng Tian. Perhaps she believed it?

    Feng Tian raised her eyes and looked at Si Mobai. ¡°Do you reallyck confidence in me?¡± she asked.

    Si Mobai bit his lower lip. He didn¡¯t know what to say. He was just afraid. All his confidence disappeared when he thought that she wouldn¡¯t believe him and that he would lose her.

    ¡°Mobai, I wiped out eleven waves of attacks from assassins and interrogated them ten times. The only answer I ever got was the Demon King from Ban Alliance. I didn¡¯t get any other answer.¡±

    Si Mobai tightly grasped her hands. He felt extremely guilty. If he¡¯d held her that time and directly destroyed that force field, he wouldn¡¯t have been separated from her, and she wouldn¡¯t have been hunted down for so long.

    So long as she thought that her fianc¨¦ had sent men to hunt her down to kill her, even if she didn¡¯t believe it was true, her heart would turn cold, and she¡¯d be afraid too.

    But his Lan¡¯er still ardently believed in him. Instead, he was the one who didn¡¯t have enough faith in her.

    Feng Tian looked at him and wanted to change the subject, so she said, ¡°I heard that you sent love poems to Princess Zhaoyang?¡±

    He cared too much, but he didn¡¯t know how to exin. He¡¯d never been good with words.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er...¡± Si Mobai¡¯s face fell. She asked despite knowing the answer. If she hadn¡¯t asked him to personally send it to Princess Zhaoyang, this story wouldn¡¯t have been circted. However, in order to hide Lan¡¯er¡¯s true identity, he couldn¡¯t say anything.

    Feng Tian smiled and stood on her tiptoes to put her arms around his neck. She smiled especially brightly and brilliantly.

 Chapter 722 - He Wanted to Personally End Lanâ€™erâ€™s Bad Romances

    Chapter 722: He Wanted to Personally End Lan¡¯er¡¯s Bad Romances

    There was still a serious look on Si Mobai¡¯s face, but his heart couldn¡¯t help but soften when she smiled so brilliantly. ¡°Since the delivery of the letter,¡± he said, ¡°I¡¯ve never set eyes on her, even if it was just to pass by her, let alone other things.¡±

    He knew what rumors were currently spreading in Xuantian Continent, but he couldn¡¯t stop them. After all, the rumors had to do with Lan¡¯er¡¯s true identity, and he wanted to keep her secret well protected.

    He¡¯d cut the head off the snake who dared to spread one more rumor.

    Feng Tian smiled and nodded. Then, she gently pecked him on the lips and said earnestly, ¡°Mobai, I believe you. But you also need to believe in me.¡±

    ¡°I heard that it¡¯s hard to guess what¡¯s on a girl¡¯s mind.¡± That was why he was so afraid.

    ¡°Hard to guess?¡± Feng Tian didn¡¯t think that she was that hard to read. When she liked someone, she liked someone. When she believed in someone, she believed in someone. It was as simple as that.

    ¡°I heard that girls are easily angered and difficult to please.¡± Would Lan¡¯er be angry if he didn¡¯t exin the rumors that were flying around?

    Feng Tian looked up at him and asked, ¡°Am I angry?¡±

    Si Mobai frowned and said, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you angry?¡±

    She should be angry about this kind of thing, right?

    Hearing this, the corners of Feng Tian¡¯s mouth curled upward and she asked, ¡°Do you want me to be angry?¡±

    Si Mobai shook his head and said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t, but any other girl would be.¡±

    ¡°I believe you.¡± So why did she have to be angry?

    Si Mobai looked at Feng Tian. An unfamiliar face was looking back at him and, moreover, it was a man¡¯s face, a very handsome one at that. He helplessly touched her head and said, ¡°As long as Lan¡¯er is happy, all is well.¡±

    It was good that she wasn¡¯t angry, but he couldn¡¯t help but feel that it was because she didn¡¯t care about him that she wasn¡¯t angry. If it¡¯d been him, he would¡¯ve believed her, but he also would¡¯ve been angry.

    Feng Tian let go of his hand and looked up at him, a serious look on her face. She lowered her voice and pointedly asked, ¡°Mobai, did you fool around while I was gone?¡±

    Si Mobai shook his head and then turned to look at Chen Xinyi, as well as Mei¡¯er and Xiao Xiao. They were baldly staring in their direction. And one of them was a woman who was looking intively at Feng Tian as if she were looking at a heartless rat.

    ¡°I did not. But it seems like Lan¡¯er has misled a few.¡±

    ¡°Er...¡± Feng Tian stared nkly at him and immediately felt guilty. She said, ¡°To be honest, I think the person behind all this isn¡¯t Sister Lin. Someone misled us to think that Sister Lin sent the assassins.¡±

    Although Sister Lin had good handwriting, she was veryzy and detested writing. She would avoid taking up the brush as long as possible. Basically, her personal imperial maids were the ones who wrote on her behalf. The handwriting in the letter the assassin had shown them just now had definitely looked like Sister Lin¡¯s. However, it was the imperial maid¡¯s handwriting made to look like Sister Lin¡¯s.

    Si Mobai grunted slightly and peered down at her. ¡°So how manydies did Lan¡¯er mislead?¡± he asked.

    Feng Tian hugged him closely and blinked, ¡°Mobai, I miss you.¡±

    ¡°I miss you too.¡± With that, he continued, adding, ¡°So how manydies have you flirted with? Who are you?¡±

    He wanted to personally end those bad romances!

    Feng Tian sped her hands together and assumed a pitiful appearance. ¡°I¡¯m hungry,¡± she said. ¡°I was hunted down every day and had to hide everywhere. I haven¡¯t had a good meal for such a long time. Besides, I wasn¡¯t able to have Mobai¡¯s cooking. I haven¡¯t eaten breakfast today. I¡¯m so hungry.¡±

    Si Mobai looked down at Feng Tian¡¯s pitiful appearance. His beautiful eyes shimmered. He knew that she was pretending on purpose, but he still couldn¡¯t help feeling sorry. He pulled a golden fruit out of thin air and said, ¡°Fill your stomach with this first. Then, I¡¯ll take you home and make you anything you want to eat.¡±

    Feng Tian took a bite of the golden fruit. Its sweet and fresh juice overflowed, making her squint her eyes and nod. ¡°Let¡¯s leave with my friends. I¡¯m afraid there¡¯ll be more assassins,¡± she said.

 Chapter 723 - Mobai Is Jealous, So Pay Attention the Next Time

    <h4>Chapter 723: Mobai Is Jealous, So Pay Attention the Next Time</h4>

    Mobai was really incredibly crafty. She wasn¡¯t able to change the subject by saying she missed him, but the moment she said she was hungry, he immediately gave her all his attention and felt sorry for her.

    Si Mobai gently replied, ¡°I only need to obey my beloved wife¡¯s words.¡±

    Xiao Xiao watched the interaction between them over from the side. Although she couldn¡¯t hear what they were saying, she still felt that the two werepatible with each other just by watching them from afar. Standing together, they were very well-matched.

    ¡°Mei¡¯er, I think Big Brother Lan has be docile. There¡¯s no trace of the chilly and domineering air from before.¡±

    Mei¡¯er watched Feng Tian¡¯s gestures. She lookedpletely like a girl in love. She couldn¡¯t help tittering out loud, saying, ¡°Such is love. Even a strong woman will instantly turn into a puddle and be as soft and gentle as water when she meets the person she likes. This is a girl in love.¡±

    She¡¯d been the same once, butter...

    Never mind. It was best not to think about it too much. It had happened long ago. It was useless to think about it again.

    ¡°A girl in love?¡± Xiao Xiao immediately became starry-eyed and stared straight at Feng Tian as she said, ¡°In that case, I must also be a girl in love. I¡¯m like this when I look at Big Brother Lan. I also want to be a docile woman.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Xiao....¡± Yang Zhengfei looked intively at her. Why couldn¡¯t she be a girl in love with him? Big Brother Lan was already spoken for!

    Da Da immediately put on an earnest and honest face, revealing two big white teeth, and said, ¡°Azurite, don¡¯t you think I look like a young man who¡¯s in love for the first time?¡±

    Azurite rolled her eyes exaggeratedly and said, ¡°You look like that big fool we met in the vige the day beforest.¡±

    Da Da¡¯s face immediately crumpled in misery.

    Mei¡¯er looked at the four of them and couldn¡¯t help tittering out loud. It was really good to be young.

    In order to lure the assassins to find out more clues, Si Mobai would disappear and secretly follow them.

    As soon as Feng Tian returned to their side, Xiao Xiao blinked her eyes and asked anxiously, ¡°Big Brother Lan, where is the Demon King?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯d better enter the city.¡± They weren¡¯t going to sit in meditation to cultivate. Instead, they were going to hurry up and enter the city.

    Xiao Xiao made a dejected sound and said, ¡°I still want to watch Big Brother Lan act like a docile woman. Now that¡¯s over.¡±

    Big Brother Lan was very alluring when she acted like a docile woman.

    Mei¡¯er immediately took Feng Tian¡¯s arm and got closer to say, ¡°Then tonight.... ah!¡±

    But before she could finish speaking, Mei¡¯er immediately went numb and felt like she couldn¡¯t move when she took Feng Tian¡¯s arm. She could only open her eyes to look at Feng Tian and utter, ¡°Little Lan¡¯er...¡± before she was unable to say anything else.

    Feng Tian looked at Mei¡¯er like this and took Mei¡¯er¡¯s numb hand off of her with a smile. She said, ¡°Mobai is jealous, so mind yourself next time. Otherwise, he might chop your hand off.¡±

    Mei¡¯er¡¯s eyes widened. She was just a woman, so why would he be jealous over her?

    ¡°Another thing, don¡¯t call me Little Lan¡¯er. He¡¯ll get jealous over that too. My uncle used to call me Little Lan¡¯er in the past, but he was also forced to correct himself in the end.¡±

    Mei¡¯er was silent, listening to Feng Tian¡¯s words. It was definitely really easy to get a beating from Mobai.

    The Demon King¡¯s possessive desire for Tian was really strong. She couldn¡¯t even joke with Lan¡¯er as a woman. The next time she saw the Demon King, she¡¯d better take cover a little farther away from him.

    Hiding in the dark, Si Mobai looked on as he separated the two of them before finally feeling satisfied. Lan¡¯er was his. He wouldn¡¯t even let a woman get too close to her.

    When they¡¯d gone a little further, Si Mobai dispatched a private emergency signal.

    Soon, ten men d in blue with a white orchid embroidered on their chests appeared and knelt in unison in front of Si Mobai. ¡°Master,¡± they said.

    ¡°Go and invite the master of Xiuchun Pavilion. Bring the tools and Demonic Silk to my courtyard and wait.¡±

    ¡°....¡± The ten people all looked up in surprise at Si Mobai. Did he deploy the express emergency signal just to hire a tailor?

 Chapter 724 - You Said Feng Tianlan Was Shameless?

    <h4>Chapter 724: You Said Feng Tian Was Shameless?</h4>

    Si Mobai nced briefly at them and saw that their heads were bowed. Then he said, ¡°Go to the food marketce and buy some of every ingredient and seasoning and bring them back.¡±

    The kitchen waspletely empty. It would be toote to buy the ingredients for whatever Lan¡¯er felt like eating in a while, so it was better to just buy everything in advance.

    The ten people looked up again in surprise. He used the express emergency signal to summon them just so that they could go buy foodstuff?

    Si Mobai thought for a moment. The clothes and foodstuffs were now taken care of, but there were still the necessities. He said, ¡°Go to East Street and buy all the female necessities, one of everything. Don¡¯t double up.¡±

    ¡°....¡± The ten people didn¡¯t dare to look up at him and kept their heads lowered, secretly ncing at one another. Was this their Demon King?

    ¡°There¡¯s also my courtyard. Send people to redecorate it. Don¡¯t let any womane within ten meters of the gate of my courtyard. They must be men. It must be decorated like a couple¡¯s courtyard, and change all the white orchids in it.¡±

    Si Mobai deliberated again and thought that that should be it. So he waved his hands and said, ¡°Be sure toplete everything in an hour. Otherwise, you will have to answer to me.¡± With that, he disappeared and caught up with Feng Tian.

    ¡°....¡± Looking at the spot where Si Mobai had once stood, the ten people werepletely stunned and in a daze.

    ¡°Is this really Master?¡±

    ¡°Only Master has the express emergency signal missive.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re to hire a tailor, buy foodstuffs, purchase female necessities, and decorate the couple¡¯s living quarters.¡±

    ¡°....¡±

    With their Advanced-stage Heavenly Supreme Spiritual Force, they were supposed to protect the Demon King and take charge of the strong men in the Ban Alliance. Instead, they had been asked to do chores.

    Was their Master joking around?

    He had deployed the express emergency signal for nonessential matters, which weren¡¯t personally handled by them. As a result, they were now tasked with the hiring of a tailor, buying foodstuffs and female necessities, and decorating the couple¡¯s living quarters.

    It was like using a sledgehammer to crack a nut. It was like using the Spiritual Weapon as a kitchen knife!

    ¡°We only have an hour, and a quarter of an hour is almost up. Better hurry and get to work.¡± Otherwise, they¡¯d be punished.

    It didn¡¯t matter what their Master hadmanded them to do. Their Master hadmanded them using the express emergency signal, so they could only hurry up and get the work done quickly.

    At the thought of punishment, the ten people shuddered and didn¡¯t dare to think about it any longer. They disappeared in an instant and did as they¡¯d been told.

    Feng Tian didn¡¯t know that Lin¡¯an City had been turned upside down because of her. Who would¡¯ve thought that Ban Alliance¡¯s top ten protectors would set out together? It almost scared people to death.

    The group of people set off for the city.

    Chen Xinyi walked to Feng Tian¡¯s side, feeling disgruntled, and said, ¡°It turns out that Master Shen is telling the truth.¡±

    Feng Tian made a cold sound. It was better not to hold up Miss Chen. She shouldn¡¯t squander her affections on a woman.

    Chen Xinyi cried when she heard this. She looked at her with veiled bitterness and deep emotions. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely make Master Shen normal and make Master Shen know the advantages of being with a woman.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Feng Tian raised her eyebrows slightly, but she saw that Chen Xinyi had already run away. The corners of her mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch.

    Mei¡¯er looked at Feng Tian from the side with an ambiguous look. This was turning out to be fun. She was going to step in and help.

    ¡°What are you smiling at?¡± Feng Tian became a little rmed when she saw her smile so ambiguously.

    Mei¡¯er just continued smiling. Chen Xinyi¡¯s words obviously meant that she was going to devote herself to Tian. This woman was really foolish.

    ¡°Mei¡¯er can¡¯t talk,¡± Xiao Xiao reminded Feng Tian. She didn¡¯t know why, but she felt that the reason was that the Spiritual Force had struck Mei¡¯er earlier.

    Feng Tian snorted. ¡°She should consider it a show of mercy.¡± If it¡¯d been anyone else, she would¡¯ve beaten them up.

    Chen Xinyi turned back to nce at Feng Tian. She didn¡¯t lower her voice to say to Shi Yiqing, ¡°Brother Qing, Feng Tian was really shameless in the past. How dare she masquerade as the Demon King¡¯s fianc¨¦e.¡±

 Chapter 725 - Just Because Itâ€™s Feng Tianlan

    <h4>Chapter 725: Just Because It¡¯s Feng Tian</h4>

    Hearing this, Feng Tian raised her eyebrows slightly. Mobai¡¯s bounty mission was widely known across the continent, and yet Chen Xinlu still thought she was a fraud?

    Shi Yiqing gently rebuked her and said, ¡°Miss Feng has been missing for a long time, so you shouldn¡¯t make any more cynical remarks.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m speaking the truth. Because the bounty mission stated that Feng Tian was masquerading as the Demon King¡¯s fianc¨¦e, a lot of Mercenary Regiments and assassin organizations took on the mission. If she hadn¡¯t been with us, we wouldn¡¯t have been hunted down all the way. We only escaped by the skin of our teeth several times. If it hadn¡¯t been for our position in Xi Yuan Nation, I¡¯m afraid there wouldn¡¯t have been a trace of us left, not even our bones.¡±

    Shi Yiqing¡¯s face immediately turned grave, and he said, ¡°Lu¡¯er, shut your mouth. Didn¡¯t you learned your lesson from the pain in your broken leg?¡±

    Shi Moning looked at Chen Xinlu. Motivated by a desire to see the world in chaos, he said, ¡°I think that the bounty mission¡¯s real. Miss Feng is the Demon King¡¯s princess. It¡¯s just that some people aren¡¯t as good looking as others and aren¡¯t as skilled. So, they¡¯re undeserving and think that other people are undeserving too.¡±

    He hated Chen Xinlu. He must put her to death one day!

    Chen Xinlu raised her eyes and red at Shi Moning. ¡°You¡¯re an illegitimate son,¡± she said. ¡°You have no right to talk.¡±

    Shi Moning didn¡¯t care and raised his eyebrows. ¡°My crippled cousin, don¡¯t even think of the Demon King in your current state,¡± he said. ¡°You can also forget about marrying my brother. Ah, they¡¯re out of your league. Why don¡¯t I take pity on you? Seeing that your bosom is prettyrge, you can be my concubine.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a toad lusting after a swan¡¯s flesh.¡± Chen Xinlu was red in the face with anger and felt murderous from the humiliation. She really wanted to kill this shameless bastard.

    Shi Moning grinned and said, ¡°You said the same thing about Miss Feng, but she isn¡¯t a toad or a swan. She¡¯s a proper fairy from heaven. Of course, she and the Demon King are a match made in heaven. As for you, just one nce at you makes people feel dirty!¡±

    Although he didn¡¯t know what the bounty missions implied, one of them had the unique seal of Ban Alliance and Demon King, which undoubtedly made it real.

    As for the other one, it could either be true because the Demon King changed his mind, or because someone else had faked it.

    But, regardless, Feng Tian was the Demon King¡¯s fianc¨¦e. This was beyond a doubt. Only a fool wouldn¡¯t be able to know what was really going on.

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s funny. Her, a fairy? A match made in heaven with the Demon King?¡± Chen Xinlu couldn¡¯t help butugh. She looked back at Feng Tian and said, ¡°The Demon King doesn¡¯t get close to women, but he never said that he doesn¡¯t get close to men. Seeing how he¡¯s so familiar with Master Shen and how they kissed and hugged the moment they met, who cares about Feng Tian?¡±

    ¡°Haha.¡± Shi Moning couldn¡¯t helpughing. He turned back around to look at Feng Tian¡¯s dark face andughed even louder.

    The Demon King didn¡¯t get close to women?

    That was because he didn¡¯t get close to any women besides Feng Tian!

    The Demon King got close to men?

    That was because she was currently disguised as a man. The Demon King recognized her, so he was close to her in that way. Otherwise, if she¡¯d been someone else, he would¡¯ve killed her right away.

    Chen Xinlu red at him and asked angrily. ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯mughing at you. Your chest isn¡¯t big, and your brain isn¡¯t good either. And now you¡¯re crippled. In the future, the only thing you can be is a servant girl.¡±

    ¡°Shi Moning, I¡¯m going to kill you.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    With regard to this, Feng Tian didn¡¯t care. She only felt likeughing. She was disguised as a man and yet Mobai had kissed her. That must¡¯ve caused them to get the wrong idea that Mobai was a homosexual.

    They were in the dark. Once she washed off the disguise on her face and restored her original appearance and put on women¡¯s clothes, it¡¯d be so wonderful to see the expression on Chen Xinlu¡¯s face.

 Chapter 726 - Honestly, Im Scared, but I Like You

    <h4>Chapter 726: Honestly, I¡¯m Scared, but I Like You</h4>

    When Xiao Xiao heard their conversation, she asked out of curiosity, ¡°Big Brother Lan, have you all heard of Huan Jiejiu before?¡±

    Feng Tian made a sound of acknowledgment and replied nonchntly, ¡°I was the one who crippled her leg.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shivers ran down Xiao Xiao¡¯s spine. Big Brother Lan was really savage, but, looking at Chen Xinlu, she felt that she¡¯d deserved it.

    Mei¡¯er chuckled, and when she realized that she could finally speak again, she couldn¡¯t help but grin. ¡°Could it be that Shi Yiqing has taken a liking to you and that she hates you because of it?¡±

    Feng Tian felt a pair of cold eyes behind her and figured that Si Mobai had probably heard what she said and was gued with jealousy. Thus, she hurriedly muttered, ¡°That isn¡¯t the case.¡±

    Mei¡¯er grinned. ¡°How many suitors have you stirred up? From what I see, Shi Moning has also recognized you. Tell me, if the Demon King finds out, what¡¯s going to happen to you?¡±

    Feng Tian felt the piercing gaze behind her grow even colder, almost to the point where she felt as if she¡¯d been frozen into a pir of ice. She hastily lifted an arm to give Mei¡¯er a tap. She had to stop talking. If she kept this up, Mobai would get angry and drag her straight home to punish her.

    After waiting a short while, Xiao Xiao asked in surprise, ¡°Eh Mei¡¯er, why have you stopped talking?¡±

    The corner of Feng Tian¡¯s lips curled upward. She decided before entering the city that she wasn¡¯t going to let Mei¡¯er open her mouth to talk. Otherwise, Mobai, that jar of vinegar, would immediately flip and she¡¯d be drowned to death.

    Although the journey into the city was smooth, Feng Tian knew that the assassins were gettingrger in number and that their skills were getting stronger. It was only because of Mobai¡¯s protection in the background that they were kept at bay. He eliminated them before they had the chance to draw close.

    Between the suburbs and the city, the road was only a few kilometers long. However, there were at least twenty to thirty throngs of assassins nearby. Even though she¡¯d changed her appearance, the intensity of their ambushes had increased¡ªpossibly because Shi Yiqing had seen them thest time.

    She didn¡¯t dare to let her thoughts wander. If she wasn¡¯t disguised, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be allowed to enter the city alive, even if a few hundred waves of assassins had to be sent to kill her.

    Under the identity of Feng Tian, she hadn¡¯t offended anyone the first time she¡¯de to Xuantian Continent, apart from the Shi Family and the Chen Family. So who was it that was so bent on sending her down the path of death, and why?!

    Every time Shi Mobai annihted a wave of assassins, his face became colder, and he became more murderous. With every group of assassins, he¡¯d always leave one alive. Whenever he interrogated them, they would always say that they were assassins hired by him.

    He had no idea why such a horde of assassins had been sent after them.

    If it weren¡¯t for Lan¡¯er¡¯s strong faith in him, her trust would slowly waver in the face of such a multitude of assassins. Then, her trust would turn to doubt, and in the end, her heart would be cold. If that happened, he¡¯d no longer be able to clear up the misunderstanding between them.

    Such was a sinister and frightening scheme. When he found out who the person behind it was, he would definitely reduce them to a pitiable state!

    Feng Tian and the group escorted the goods to the designated location before finding a guesthouse to stay. This time, she got a room to herself. By that point, it was already nighttime.

    The moment she stepped through the room doors, a white silhouette immediately shed in and the doors were locked with a thud. That towering figure drew close to Feng Tian and pressed her against the wall. The faint smell of peppermint wafted into her nose.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er.¡± Shi Mobai¡¯s eyes stared straight into her own. His eyes were filled with guilt and panic. Whenever he thought that she might believe the words of the assassins and lose her, he¡¯d feel a cold lingering fear overwhelm him.

    Apart from the times when Lan¡¯er¡¯s life was in danger, he¡¯d never experienced panic to this degree before.

    Feng Tian stretched out her arms and hooked them around his neck, angling his head downward. Then, the corner of her lips curved upward. ¡°Mobai, to be honest, I¡¯m scared. But because I like you, I believe in you. Because you¡¯re worth it... oh.¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, she felt his hands tighten around her waist, and her entire body was wrapped more tightly in his embrace. The tip of his tongue parted her lips and slipped past her teeth, entangling with her tongue...

 Chapter 727 - He Didnt Love the Wrong Person

    <h4>Chapter 727: He Didn¡¯t Love the Wrong Person</h4>

    After the kiss, Si Mobai gently wrapped his arms around Feng Tian¡¯s waist. His eyes were full of warmth as he looked down at her, and his slightly calloused hands gently stroked her fair and smooth cheeks. ¡°Lan¡¯er, you¡¯re the best. I promise I¡¯ll live up to the faith you have in me.¡±

    She¡¯d once feared and doubted him but had still chosen to believe him in the end, and this moved him from the bottom of his heart, and his love for her grew even stronger.

    She was the woman that he¡¯d set his sights on at first nce. Her trust in him was proof that he¡¯d picked the right person.

    ¡°Because Mobai is someone worth trusting.¡± Feng Tian moved his hand away. Because of his callouses, her cheeks felt slightly itchy and prickled.

    He¡¯d done way too much for her. One-sidedly establishing the natal contract, as well as taking a blood oath that would take effect if there was ever a change in affection. Every time she faced a dire life or death situation, he¡¯d always appear and take action to rescue her.

    All the literary depictions of heroes saving beauties had been reenacted by them many times over.

    If he really wanted to kill her, he didn¡¯t need to hire assassins to do it. As long as he did it himself, she¡¯d have no way to defend herself. And, if it was a matter of protecting his reputation, he could¡¯ve just kept her locked in Guiyuan Continent rather than take the pains to bring her along to Xuantian Continent.

    No matter what the reason was, Mobai had no reason to kill her, especially not by setting up an ambush like this. This was clearly a trap someone had set up to frame him in order to incite disharmony between her and Mobai. She wasn¡¯t stupid enough to fall into their trap.

    After listening to her words, Si Mobai¡¯s heart melted even more. He stretched out an arm and locked her in his embrace, gently resting his chin on the top of her head. He uttered in a soft but hoarse voice, ¡°This won¡¯t happen again. I will investigate it.¡±

    Even if he had to ughter one hundred innocent men, he wouldn¡¯t let a single suspicious person go.

    In his arms, Feng Tian obediently acknowledged his words and said warmly, ¡°I believe you.¡±

    That¡¯s just how she was. Loving him meant believing him. If she had to pick between believing a stranger and the person she cherished most, she¡¯d pick the person she cherished most. Anyone with half a brain would do the same.

    Perhaps she loved way too rationally, but what was wrong with that, with loving and protecting each other until they grew old without too many misunderstandings getting in the way?

    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a bath. Wait for your husband.¡± Si Mobai loosened his hold on her and gently nted a kiss on her forehead before turning around and heading to the bathroom.

    Feng Tian stared at Si Mobai¡¯s straight, rigid back as he left, remembering the sense of security and happiness she¡¯d felt when he¡¯d carried her. Her lips curled into a smile. She became even more determined in her belief that no matter what happened in the future, if she had to make choice between him and someone else, she would definitely choose to believe him.

    Because he was someone worth trusting.

    ...

    When Chen Xinlu saw Chen Xinyi sulking, she felt an overwhelming sense of impatience and said, ¡°Older Sister, feeling depressed over the situation will do you no good. Why don¡¯t you take some real action?¡±

    ¡°Master Shen is a...¡± When Chen Xinyi recalled that scene, her words instantly got stuck in her throat, and she looked like someone who¡¯d just swallowed a fly.

    ¡°Even if he is a cut-sleeve, it doesn¡¯t matter. In the end, he still has to get married and have kids. You might as well go and sleep with Master Shen right now and do what needs to be done. Show him how the perks of being with a woman. If you¡¯re lucky and bear his child, everything will belong to you.¡±

    When she heard Chen Xinlu¡¯s shockingly profane words, her eyes widened. ¡°How could I, this is simply...¡± Viting the virtues of a woman and transgressing societal mores!

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be done. Being a cut-sleeve is the true transgression. If you did this, you¡¯d be saving Master Shen from a deep sea of suffering and pulling him out of the sea of fire. Don¡¯t forget that the Demon King is an engaged man. Master Shen is the one who was cheated. He¡¯s a victim!¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°Think it over for yourself. If Master Shen continues to stay in the pit of fire, you should just do what needs to be done and rescue him.¡± Chen Xinlu left a book behind and turned around to take her leave.

    When Chen Xinyi saw that shameful book, her small face reddened. She sank into deep contemtion, and, after a long time, finally clenched her fists and decided to risk it all by flipping open the book. For Master Shen, she would finish reading this book before using her body to save Master Shen from the sea of fire!

 Chapter 728 - Why Did You Close the Door?

    <h4>Chapter 728: Why Did You Close the Door?</h4>

    While Si Mobai was taking his shower, someone knocked on the door. The worried Feng Tian frowned. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±

    Who was so brainless as to disturb her alone time with Mobai?

    She¡¯d been separated from Mobai for three months, so she really needed some time alone with him.

    Chen Xinyi stood outside the door, a cloaked wrapped tightly around her body. She was extremely nervous as she muttered, ¡°Master Shen, it¡¯s me.¡±

    But when she heard the displeasure in Feng Tian¡¯s charming voice, she couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    ¡°Is anything the matter?¡± Feng Tian poked half of her head out from under the nket and looked in the direction of the bathroom door. Chen Xinyi hade to find her in the middle of the night. Was Mobai going to get jealous againter?

    ¡°There is.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Feng Tian¡¯s voice was very cold. They were both girls, and even if she were a man, she wouldn¡¯t like Chen Xinyi. It¡¯d be best if she didn¡¯t mince her words, just to make sure she didn¡¯t get the wrong idea and continue to hold out hope.

    ¡°Can Master Shen open the door?¡±

    Feng Tian immediately rejected the request. ¡°I can¡¯t.¡±

    Mobai was still inside. If that jealous bucket of vinegar flippedter, she¡¯d be eaten clean alive.

    Chen Xinyi didn¡¯t expect Feng Tian to reject her so bluntly. A split secondter, the sound of sobbing was heard from the other side of the door. ¡°Master Shen, I just want to see you for a bit. We¡¯re leaving tomorrow. If you don¡¯t see me, I¡¯ll... I won¡¯t be able to live.¡±

    Feng Tian was still staring at the bathroom. She softly muttered ¡°oh¡± and didn¡¯t take Chen Xinyi¡¯s words to heart. When dealing with someone she didn¡¯t have any feelings for, she should stay indifferent whenever she could. It was extremely important that she didn¡¯t express any kind of friendly feelings. Otherwise, the girl would still hold out hope.

    Originally, Si Mobai had been holding an unmentionable part of his body and fantasizing about Lan¡¯er. Just before the climax, just as he was about to reach a release, he suddenly heard the voice outside. In the blink of an eye, his face became icy cold and a certain part of his body, which had been hard just a moment before, immediately became limp.

    Looking for his Lan¡¯er in the middle of the night?

    He wanted to listen for himself and see what kind of lousy suitor his Lan¡¯er had reeled in!

    When Chen Xinyi realized that Feng Tian didn¡¯t n to open the door, she felt her heart grow extremely cold. But when she thought of Master Shen being kidnapped by the Demon King and led astray, consequently resulting in him bing a cut-sleeve, she mustered up her courage once again.

    In a soft voice, she said, ¡°Master Shen, could you please open the door? Just treat it like ourst meeting. After that, I¡¯ll never bother Master again.¡±

    Feng Tian was sprawled on the bed. She looked in the direction of the bathroom and eximed nonchntly, ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±

    Chen Xinyi clenched her teeth. In order to return Master Shen to normal, she decided to risk it all. ¡°If Master Shen won¡¯t let me in, then I¡¯ll have to break down the door.¡±

    ¡°Er...¡± Feng Tian was stunned. Had she heard wrong? Was she actually threatening her?

    ¡°And at that point, news will spread that an unwed woman like me and a bachelor like you met in the middle of the night and shared a room together. Even the Demon King wouldn¡¯t believe you.¡± Chen Xinyi clenched her teeth. She hadpletely risked it all.

    As long as she could get Master Shen to return to normal and not be a cut-sleeve anymore, everything else didn¡¯t matter.

    Feng Tian nced at the bathroom door. She could no longer hear the sound of running water from inside or the indistinct shadow of him putting on his clothes. Such a ruckus had already alerted Mobai a long time ago, but he still didn¡¯t make a sound, nor did hee out. Was this an attempt to catch her in the act of cheating?

    ¡°Hold on for a moment.¡± Feng Tian knitted her brows and tossed the nket aside. Then, she directly got out of bed and went to open the door.

    While Mobai was still around, she had to take the opportunity to clear things up with Miss Chen. That girl had to get rid of the infatuation she had for her. Mobai was already jealous, and a misunderstanding was brewing. She still didn¡¯t know what kind of punishment she would have to suffer in a little while.

    The door opened with a squeak. Chen Xinyi was standing at the entrance, gripping the band of the cloak tightly. When she saw the door open, she didn¡¯t dare to lift up her head. She merely bowed her head and walked inside before closing the door behind her.

    Feng Tian frowned. ¡°Why did you close the door?¡±

    They were a bachelor and an unwed woman meeting in the dead of night. It would only be clear that there wasn¡¯t something going on if they spoke with the door open.

    Chen Xinyi leaned against the door and tightened her grip on the waistband. She lifted her eyes to look at the Master Shen she¡¯d been pining after. She was instantly stunned, and her pretty eyes were filled with disbelief and utter shock.

 Chapter 729 - Put on Your Clothes, and Lets Talk Properly

    <h4>Chapter 729: Put on Your Clothes, and Let¡¯s Talk Properly</h4>

    Feng Tian¡¯s fair and pretty face was covered in a thinyer of sweat, and her cheeks were slightly flushed. Her seductive and perfect lips were currently ruddy and swollen, and they glistened in the light as if she¡¯d just been tasted by someone else.

    Chen Xinyi¡¯s eyes slowly trailed downward little by little, and when they reached the suspicious red marks on Feng Tian¡¯s neck, her eyes abruptly widened, and the hand that was gripping her waistband gradually paled. Her eyes continued trailing downward¡ªan undone cor, the white skin peeking out, the red marks on the corbone.

    A sweaty face, a flushed appearance, untidy clothes, red marks. Chen Xinyi, who wanted Master Shen to be normal, had read pornographic texts during the day with the intention of learning. When she connected all that she¡¯d learned with that coquettish, displeased voice, she suddenly understood something.

    Her embarrassment turned into anger, and she bit her lip, squeezing out two words from between her clenched teeth. ¡°Shen Lan!¡±

    ¡°Mm?¡± Feng Tian raised her eyes, puzzled. Shen Lan? Was she addressing her? She¡¯d only ever mentioned the family name of her previous life, so where had she gotten the name Shen Lan from?

    Additionally, Chen Xinyi was wearing a cloak even though it was early summer, and she had wrapped it incredibly tightly around herself. Wasn¡¯t she unbearably hot?

    ¡°You...¡± Chen Xinyi¡¯s voice trembled, and the hand that gripped her waistband turned even whiter. She feltpletely deceived and let down.

    When Feng Tian noticed her furious expression, she was at aplete loss. ¡°What about me?¡±

    She hadn¡¯t spoken a word, nor had she done anything, so why was Chen Xinyi so angry?

    Chen Xinyi no longer knew what to say. She¡¯d already forgotten the reason for her visit. She merely stretched out her hand and pointed at Feng Tian¡¯s untidy cor and those eye-catching hickeys that had made her imagination run wild. She was so aggrieved that she started shaking. At this point, she only wanted to swear¡ªwhat a couple of dogs!

    No, it was a couple of male dogs!

    It was a cheating man and a depraved man!

    Feng Tian took note of her furiousness and lowered her eyes to take a look at herself. When she discovered her exposed chest and those suspicious red marks on her corbone, her cheeks instantly reddened. However, she maintained her icy expression and pretended not to care. ¡°Miss Chen, didn¡¯t you previously mention that there was a matter at hand that you wanted to discuss?¡±

    Why did she feel as though she¡¯d been caught in the act of cheating?

    But she was the one engaged to Mobai, and even if she were cheating, it wasn¡¯t up to Chen Xinyi to catch her in the act.

    ¡°If nothing¡¯s the matter, then Miss Chen should take her leave.¡± Feng Tian realized that if she didn¡¯t send Chen Xinyi away, Mobai would surely flip out soon.

    At this point, Chen Xinyi finally remembered what she¡¯d set out to do. Originally, she¡¯d been uneasy and undecided. But now that she saw Master Shen¡¯s current appearance, she was suddenly filled with bravery. Her eyes darted around the room, but there was no other man in sight.

    Hence, she mustered up her courage as she stared at Feng Tian with bright eyes. ¡°Master Shen, I want you to know that women are even better than men.¡±

    ¡°Mm?¡± Feng Tian looked up, puzzled. Her phoenix eyes widened as she watched Chen Xinyi gently tug at her waistband. The cloak fell onto the ground, revealing her tender white skin. She was wearing nothing but red undergarments...

    What was happening?

    At that moment, Feng Tian was stumped!

    ¡°Master Shen must not have tasted a woman before. Once you try it, you¡¯ll learn that women are even more enjoyable than men. Hence, Yi¡¯er will help Master Shen be normal again.¡± As Chen Xinyi spoke, she extended her arm behind her and unraveled the thin band before moving to untie the part around her neck.

    When Feng Tian saw her do this, she immediately snapped out of her stupor and hurriedly eximed, ¡°Wait! Don¡¯t strip!¡±

    What was going on? Let¡¯s have a proper discussion! Don¡¯t take off your clothes, especially not your undergarments!¡±

    As she said this, she immediately bent over to pick up the fallen cloak with the intention of helping her put it back on. As a result, just as she was about to stand up, Chen Xinyi suddenly threw herself on her. She was so shocked that she quickened her footwork and leaped to the corner of the bed in a jiffy. ¡°Miss Chen, what are you doing? Let¡¯s talk properly. Hurry and put your clothes back on!¡±

 Chapter 730 - How Was She a Heartless Lad?

    <h4>Chapter 730: How Was She a Heartless Lad?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Mobai, you mustn¡¯te out! You¡¯re not allowed to look at any other woman¡¯s body! Only I can!

    Chen Xinyi bore the shame and took a few steps toward Feng Tian. ¡°Master Shen, women are better than men. Our bodies are softer, and there are more positions you can do it in, and we can even give birth to sons and raise daughters. On the contrary, you and the Demon King can only do it in one position, and you won¡¯t ever experience filial piety from your children, because you won¡¯t be able to produce sons. Hence, I want Master Shen to experience the joys of being with a woman.¡±

    In the past, she¡¯d scrupulously abided by the rules and never had to guts to flout the virtuousness expected of her as a woman. What¡¯s more, losing her virginity before marriage was something she never would¡¯ve considered in the past. Yet now, for the sake of restoring Master Shen¡¯s preferences in gender, she was willing to set all that aside, even if it meant humiliating herself like this.

    The matter had already reached this point before Feng Tian finally understood what was going on. She hastily replied, ¡°Hurry up and put on your clothes. My Mobai is still here.¡±

    Chen Xinyi had already offered Feng Tian her body. Even if she jumped into the yellow river, she¡¯d never be able to wash away this sin!

    Chen Xinyi was stunned for an instant when she heard Feng Tian¡¯s words, and she stopped in her tracks to look around the room again. ¡°Master Shen¡¯s lying. Apart from me and you, there¡¯s no one else here.¡±

    Feng Tian was so rmed that her entire face was dripping with sweat. When she realized that Chen Xinyi still nned to remove her undergarments, she hastily pleaded for help. ¡°Mobai, quickly make your presence known.¡±

    Si Mobai leaned against the door of the bathroom and coldly muttered a reply. ¡°Now that the water is ready, you cane in to take a bath now.¡±

    When she heard the icy voice, Chen Xinyi felt a chille over her and spread all the way from the soles of her feet to the marrow of her bones before chilling her soul. She felt as though she¡¯d been frozen in ce.

    That was the voice of the Demon King?

    Chen Xinyi turned her eyes to find the source of the voice, albeit a bit stiffly. She could only see a vague shadow pressed against the paper door. Her entire body started shivering, and her face became as white as a sheet.

    ¡°Demon King?¡± He was truly still here!

    Si Mobai said in a chilly voice, ¡°Do you want this king to give up his ce for you?¡±

    When she heard his words, Feng Tian really wanted to cry, but the tears wouldn¡¯te. She could only feel her insides tremble. Mobai was more than just a bucket of spilled vinegar. At this rate, he was practically shoving her straight into that very bucket. He wanted to drown her!

    Chen Xinyi¡¯splexion couldn¡¯t be any whiter, it was so pale. She bent her waist and picked up the cloak before bundling it around herself at the speed of light. She lifted her eyes and bitterly looked at Feng Tian. ¡°Master Shen, you... you¡¯re a heartlessd!¡±

    After she said this, she turned around and fled out the door with tears welled up in her eyes!

    ¡°...¡± Feng Tian innocently looked out the door. She hadn¡¯t even done anything. How was she a heartlessd?

    Si Mobai opened the door and folded his arms as he leaned against the door frame. He stared coolly at Feng Tian. ¡°She left?¡±

    ¡°She left.¡± Feng Tian was a little scared, and she swallowed a mouthful of saliva. It looked like a burning, raging fire had been set alight in the depths of Mobai¡¯s eyes. Should she head to Mei¡¯er and Xiao Xiao¡¯s ce first to take refuge temporarily?

    ¡°Mm?¡± Si Mobai raised his tone of voice. ¡°Is Lan¡¯er feeling a sense of loss? Do you want to chase after her?¡±

    Feng Tian shook her head like a rattle. Then, she raised her hand and used Spiritual Force to shut the doors. ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡± She had no intention of chasing after Chen Xinyi, but she did want to leave this ce and avoid the impending cmity.

    But now that the jealous bucket of vinegar Mobai had flipped, she didn¡¯t have the guts to do so!

    Si Mobai raised his brows slightly. ¡°What did she do just now?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Feng Tian shook her head at once.

    ¡°Mm?¡± Si Mobai¡¯s brows tipped upward. His long and beautiful hands hovered over his belt, and he gave it a gentle tug. The belt fell to the ground, and his blouse flew open. ¡°Like this?¡±

    ¡°Mobai...¡± All Feng Tian felt was that the way Si Mobai had removed his belt was really alluring. It caused her to thump wildly, and her heartbeat drastically sped up.

 Chapter 731 - She Wanted to Submit to His Beauty

    Chapter 731: She Wanted to Submit to His Beauty

    He¡¯d always possessed the beauty of a devil. But at this moment, he was wearing only a loose top and belt, and there was a nefarious smile on his face. This, coupled with his slender fingers, made him look extremely attractive.

    She could no longer hold herself together!

    ¡°Not enough?¡± Si Mobai arched an eyebrow and dropped his hands to his waist. As he walked forward, he unraveled the thin belt. With a gentle tug, the inner garment fell aside, revealing his sturdy but fair chest. The corner of his lips curled upward ever so slightly into a wicked and alluring smile. ¡°What about this?¡±

    Feng Tian looked at his naked torso as he steadily walked toward her. The wicked grin on his face caused her mouth to turn dry and her throat to close up. ¡°Mobai, don¡¯t do this.¡±

    She really wanted to give in to his beauty!

    She wished he¡¯d stop tempting her like this. Whenever she faced him, she¡¯d lose all semnce of self-control. She¡¯d even fling away the bashfulness she was supposed to have as a girl.

    Why did liking someone mean wanting to sleep with them? And why did she want to sleep with him until the end of time?

    In the past, she¡¯d most certainly been an innocent girl whose heart would pound at the mere act of holding hands. Now, the only thing she wanted was to actually sleep with him!

    Si Mobai had already reached the bedside. He removed that white inner garment, and with a slight wave of his hand, it fell onto the ground. Then, he knelt onto the bed, and, leaning his body forward, closed in on Feng Tian. His lips descended and stopped right beside her ear, his breathing shallow. ¡°Then, what does Lan¡¯er want?¡±

    Feng Tian could feel his warm breath brush against her ear, scorching her cheeks, and she started to tremble. She extended an arm to push him back. ¡°Mo... Mobai.¡±

    He wouldn¡¯t budge!

    With him like this, she¡¯d be the first to turn into an animal before he did!

    ¡°Mm?¡± Si Mobai¡¯s raised his voice a few notches. Then, he rested hisrge hand on her waist, and, with a gentle flick, her waistband cleanly fell off. Then, he removed her outer robe. ¡°What about this?¡±

    ¡°Stop... Stop messing around.¡± Feng Tian¡¯s body stiffened as her heart pounded to no end, almost to the point where she felt like it was going to jump out of her chest. Her face was so hot that it burned.

    ¡°It looks like this still isn¡¯t enough.¡± As Si Mobai spoke, he kissed her pearl-like earlobes before reaching his hands out to peel her clothes offyer byyer until only her white inner garments remained.

    The sudden kiss caused Feng Tian to shiver. She shut her eyes tightly and pursed her lips as she gripped the brocade nket beneath her with both hands. Then, she stiffened her body, not daring to move even an inch for fear that her remaining self-control would leave her and she¡¯d ravage him like a wolf.

    Si Mobaipletely enveloped her smooth earlobes in his mouth. Out of the corner of his eye, he nced at Feng Tian and saw the valiant expression on her face. She looked as if she were willing to die a martyr. His sinful desire swelled as his lips moved downward ever so slightly,nding right at her neck. He took a vicious bite, leaving behind even more red marks in the wake of his kiss.

    Hisrge hands arrived at her waist, right where the thin band around her inner garments was. His hands paused here. As long as he gave them a gentle tug, her undergarments would fall apart. Then, he¡¯d be able to see her cool jade-like skin and her soft, peach-like...

    The moment he thought of that soft, velvety area, an unmentionable part of his body became erect, and his breathing became faster. He couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    D*mn it!

    They weren¡¯t married yet!

    Si Mobai lightly bit her neck before abruptly drawing away from her. He sped toward the bathroom, and soon, the sound of running water was heard again.

    Feng Tian had felt his hand hover over her waist. The next step was to remove her undergarments. However, the next moment, the warm air blowing against her neck suddenly disappeared, and the bed became lighter. Then, there was the sound of a door banging shut, followed by the sound of running water. Buckets and buckets of water were overturned, but Si Mobai¡¯s agonizing panting could still be heard.

    Feng Tian slowly opened her eyes again. When she saw the scene in the bathroom, she inwardly breathed a sigh of relief. Then, she couldn¡¯t help but giggle.

 Chapter 732 - You Promised to Wait Until Our Wedding Night

    Chapter 732: You Promised to Wait Until Our Wedding Night

    Their wedding night!

    Some things had to be held off until their wedding night. It was his way of showing his love and respect for her!

    Mobai, why do you have to be such a saint?

    Feng Tiany on the bed, holding the quilt close. At the thought of Si Mobai¡¯s unsatisfied expression, and the fact that he had to resort to taking a cold shower in the bathroom to get rid of his urges, she couldn¡¯t help giggling foolishly.

    She couldn¡¯t resist saying to herself, ¡°What am I to do? I keep falling deeper and deeper in love with Mobai.¡±

    Inside the bathroom, Si Mobai, who was in the middle of taking a cold shower, overheard Feng Tian¡¯s words, and his face couldn¡¯t help but break out into a smile. He, too, was falling deeper and deeper in love with Lan¡¯er!

    ¡°Lan¡¯er,e on in for a lovers¡¯ bath.¡± Si Mobai wiped his body dry and changed into a fresh set of clothes. When he saw the suspicious pool of liquid inside his pants, a blush stained his tender, fair face.

    He couldn¡¯t help himself. Fantasizing about Lan¡¯er, his hands had taken on a mind of their own...

    This was the first time he¡¯d done this. Although it was shameful, because it was Lan¡¯er who he¡¯d fantasized about, he didn¡¯t feel ashamed at all.

    Feng Tian heard him, and her face immediately reddened. ¡°Stop it. I¡¯m tired.¡±

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ming out to grab you.¡± Si Mobai withdrew his gaze and calmly walked out of the bathroom.

    When Feng Tian saw him emerge, she burrowed deeper into the quilt and tightly closed her eyes. ¡°No,¡± she said.

    Si Mobai strode forward and lifted the covers off of her to see her huddled underneath like an ostrich. He reached out to scoop her up into his long arms. ¡°You stink. Take a shower!¡±

    ¡°Mobai.¡± Feng Tian blinked her luminous eyes and said, ¡°You promised that you¡¯d wait until our wedding night.¡±

    They couldn¡¯t mess around. They weren¡¯t married yet, and it wasn¡¯t appropriate for them to take a lovers¡¯ bath together either.

    Si Mobai grunted in acknowledgment and carried her to the bathtub. ¡°The temperature of the water is just right. Take a shower quickly before you catch a cold. I¡¯ll wait outside for you.¡± With that, he turned around and left.

    He¡¯d simply been teasing her earlier. There was no way he¡¯d do something like that to her before they were married.

    Feng Tian watched as he closed the door behind him and couldn¡¯t stop her face from turning red. She felt ashamed for thinking such dirty thoughts.

    She undressed and entered the bathtub, submerging her face in the water. Only when her face was no longer burning did she slowly raise her head out of the water. Cupping her warm face in her hands, she suddenly remembered that she still looked like a man, which meant that Mobai had done that shameful deed while looking at a man¡¯s face.

    This made Feng Tian feel embarrassed, and she hurriedly retrieved an elixir from the Pill Scroll Realm. She smeared it all over her face before rinsing it off with water. Seeing her true appearance in the reflection of the water, she smiled. She would use the Face Changing Elixir to make herself look like a man again the next day.

    Si Mobai¡¯s upper body was bare as he leaned against the head of the bed. A book was in his hands. When he heard the door open, he raised his head and looked up, and his pupils couldn¡¯t help but shrink. Feng Tian had suddenly appeared before his eyes looking like a beautiful vision emerging from the bathroom.

    A few strands of wet hair clung to the front of her chest, and her undergarments were soaked through. The faint outline of her curves made his abdomen tighten, and the desire that he¡¯d fought hard to restrain was roused again by her.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er.¡± Si Mobai lowered his voice.

    Feng Tian had since calmed down and was no longer anxious. With a simple hum of agreement, she walked over to him.

    ¡°Come here.¡± Si Mobai ced the book in his hand down and straightened his back. His eyes burned as he gazed at her. Her slender body, which he hadn¡¯t seen for three months, seemed to have gotten even thinner. She must not have been eating well.

    ¡°All right.¡± Feng Tian reached out a hand to rub her wet hair and walked toward him, seemingly impervious to the fire in his eyes.

 Chapter 733 - Im in Love With a Man Named Si Mobai

    <h4>Chapter 733: I¡¯m in Love With a Man Named Si Mobai</h4>

    Seeing her approach the side of the bed, Si Mobai rolled over and got up. Reaching out to rest his hand on her head, he said, ¡°In the future, if I¡¯m not around, you¡¯re not allowed to wash your hair at night.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Feng Tian asked, puzzled, as the hand above her head released Spiritual Force and slowly dried her dripping wet hair.

    Si Mobai used his Spiritual Force to dry her hair and carefully untangle a few strands that were knotted. ¡°There¡¯ll be no one to help you tidy your hair,¡± he exined.

    ¡°I have Azurite.¡±

    Si Mobai¡¯s voice immediately turned cold. ¡°That won¡¯t do.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Feng Tian was even more puzzled.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine in the day, but not at night. What if the animal in heres out?¡± Si Mobai was being really cautious about everything.

    The corners of Feng Tian¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°You¡¯re being overprotective,¡± she remarked. Considering that Azurite was very timid and even more loyal to Mobai than she was, it wasn¡¯t likely at all that she¡¯d dare toy a hand on Mobai¡¯s beloved woman.

    Si Mobai harrumphed softly. ¡°Look at what happened just now. You even had to tell her to put her clothes back on. Just how far did she disrobe in front of you? Would you like me to demonstrate it for you again?¡±

    ¡°All right, fine. In the future, if you¡¯re not around, I won¡¯t wash my hair at night.¡± She was only just beginning to realize that Mobai was a man who didn¡¯t let go of grudges.

    After tidying her hair, Si Mobai scooped her up in his arms and gentlyid her on the bed before climbing in himself. Pressing his body against hers, hey on his side and said, ¡°Lan¡¯er, don¡¯t you n on giving me an exnation?¡±

    In the time that he¡¯d been absent, she had seduced so many young, beautiful women.

    Feng Tian exined simply, ¡°I suddenly appeared in the Shi Family¡¯s Secret Realm and got to know Shi Yiqing and the others. Later on, we returned to Lin¡¯an City and were chased by an assassin. We were separated, and the assassin went after them. When I came across them being chased by the assassin in Kaiyang City, I decided to save them, since I was the cause of it to begin with. After that, what happened is what you saw.¡±

    Since he needed an exnation, she gave it. She didn¡¯t want to insist that certain things didn¡¯t need exining, thereby leading to misunderstandings between them.

    ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Si Mobai raised an eyebrow.

    Feng Tian hummed her assent. ¡°I could count on one hand the number of words we exchanged from the time I saved her until we reached the outskirts. I never expected her to be...¡±

    At the thought of what Chen Xinyi had said at the western outskirts, her lips couldn¡¯t help but twitch. ¡°I really didn¡¯t seduce her. I¡¯m in a love with a man called Si Mobai. Why would I seduce a woman?¡±

    She found Chen Xinyi¡¯s liking for her absolutely bizarre.

    She was in love with a man named Si Mobai!

    Her deration instantly smoothed Si Mobai¡¯s ruffled feathers. When everything else failed, this deration worked like magic.

    ¡°There¡¯s still that other person. Why did she say that the toad Lan¡¯er eats swan meat?¡± He had secretly followed them and heard some unpleasant things.

    Feng Tian raised her eyes and looked at him. ¡°Are you referring to Chen Xinlu?¡± she asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know her.¡± There was no need for him to know any other women other than herself, much less spare them a nce.

    Feng Tian felt incredibly helpless at the thought that they didn¡¯t believe her. ¡°This is what happened. I was still dressed as a woman then. She thought I had my eye on Shi Yiqing and gave me a warning. So, I told her that my fianc¨¦ was Si Mobai. As a result, I wasughed at. Mei¡¯er, Xiao Xiao, and the others also didn¡¯t believe me at first.¡±

    ¡°Set your sights on Shi Yiqiang?¡± Si Mobai eyes narrowed dangerously and he lowered his head and approached Feng Tian. ¡°Lan¡¯er, you¡¯d better not have attracted some young man while dressed as a woman!¡±

    Other than he, who was perfect, all the others could be d*mned! He¡¯d exterminate anyone who came near her.

    ¡°Uh...¡± His jealousy had clearly been roused again, and Lan¡¯er could only reply helplessly, ¡°Well, what can I do? I¡¯m so pretty that all sorts of suitorse knocking at my door without me doing anything.¡±

 Chapter 734 - Ill Love You as Long as You Are Laner

    <h4>Chapter 734: I¡¯ll Love You as Long as You Are Lan¡¯er</h4>

    When he heard the helplessness in her tone, Si Mobai smiled and said, ¡°Fortunately, I fell for you when you were at your ugliest. Otherwise, you¡¯d use me of only loving you for your beauty.¡±

    Feng Tian bumped her arm against his chest and red at him with feigned indignation. ¡°Well, I fell for you because of your beauty, so you¡¯d better not turn ugly.¡±

    Si Mobao chuckled and nodded his head. Wrapping his arms around her slim waist, he said, ¡°All right. It¡¯s time to sleep. I don¡¯t want you to be too exhausted tomorrow.¡±

    To all those who¡¯d said that Lan¡¯er wasn¡¯t worthy of him, he wanted to tell them that none of them couldpare to her. Even her pinky toe was worth more than they were.

    Feng Tian hummed in agreement. Over thest few days, she¡¯d been running from the assassin and gued by his words. As a result, she hadn¡¯t been able to sleep well. Now, having Mobai by her side made her feel safe and secure, and she quickly fell asleep.

    Si Mobai had started his daily searches for Feng Tian early each morning, only to returnte at night, barely sleeping for more than two hours a day. Now that he¡¯d finally found her, having her in his arms gave him a sense of peace. The tension he¡¯d been feeling instantly disappeared, and he soon fell asleep after her.

    The next day, Feng Tian woke up early in the morning, and the up-close sight of Si Mobai¡¯s enchantingly handsome face greeted her. In a bit of a daze, she looked up and kissed his perfect lips.

    Si Mobai was a light sleeper. The moment she kissed him, his hands tightened imperceptibly around her waist. Then, he rolled over and pinned her underneath him. With the tip of his tongue, he pried open her lips and plundered her mouth.

    Feng Tian had simply wanted to peck him on the lips to prove that he was real and not an illusion. However, the tables had turned, and the initiator now found herself at the receiving end of the kiss. However, just as quickly, she reached her arms around his neck and gently returned his kisses.

    At that moment, a certain area, which was already sticking out because it was morning, felt like it was about to pierce through his garment and mount an attack on a certain somewhere. Si Mobai jerked back in rm, and reluctantly released Feng Tian¡¯s lips. His eyes, which were filled with undisguised lust, widened, and he gazed at her before climbing out of bed and rushing into the bathroom.

    Yet again, she¡¯d caused him to lose control!

    Upon hearing the sound of watering from inside, Feng Tian giggled to herself. Because of her, Si Mobai was taking a cold shower again. Clearly, he found her extremely attractive.

    At the thought that it was she who¡¯d he¡¯d fallen in love with, Feng Tian happily climbed out of bed and walked over to her vanity table. She took out the face-changing elixir and turned her face into a man¡¯s. Then, she changed into men¡¯s clothing. As she stared at the reflection of a young man in the bronze mirror, she thought about how Si Mobai had kissed this face, and she couldn¡¯t contain her smile as she moved to the side to wash up.

    After Si Mobai finished taking his cold shower, he stepped out of the room and saw the handsome young man who¡¯d suddenly appeared. Raising his brows, he asked, ¡°You¡¯re still dressing up as a man even with your husband around? Are you trying to get the whole continent to think I¡¯m gay?¡±

    Feng Tian looked up at him and asked with a giggle. ¡°If I really was a man, would you still love me?¡±

    Si Mobai stepped forward and tapped her on the tip of her nose. ¡°As long as you¡¯re Lan¡¯er, even if you¡¯re a pig much less a man, my love for you will never change.¡±

    ¡°Who are you calling a pig?¡± Feng Tian reached her hand out and pinched his waist.

    Si Mobaiughed and replied, ¡°Myself.¡± Besides, they were a couple. It didn¡¯t matter who the pig was.

    Feng Tian harrumphed smugly at his reply and made space for Si Mobai to sit beside her in front of the bronze mirror. ¡°I¡¯ll help you tie your hair. Please take me to see Sister Linter.¡±

    ¡°You know how to?¡± Si Mobai raised his eyebrows doubtfully. She wasn¡¯t going to spend half a day trying to figure it out, was she?

    The corners of Feng Tian¡¯s lips twitched as she deftly helped him tie his hair into a bun. Then, she ced the jade hairpiece in his hair to hold the bun in ce. ¡°Did you think I was as dumb as you?¡± she asked.

 Chapter 735 - The Honored Guest Token of the Bailian Alliance

    <h4>Chapter 735: The Honored Guest Token of the Bailian Alliance</h4>

    When Si Mobai looked at their reflection in the bronze mirror he was ovee with a sense of marital bliss. A smile broke out across his face.

    The both of them lingered in the room for a little while to enjoy each other¡¯spany. Then, Feng Tian stepped out of the room to have a word with Mei¡¯er and the others before heading into the pce with Mobai.

    However, as soon as she sat down, several people turned around and gave her pointed and curious looks when they noticed the marks on her neck.

    Feng Tian was stunned for a moment, and she instinctively reached out to rub her neck. When she saw the knowing smiles on their faces, she remembered the love bites on her neck, and her face reddened.

    ¡°Brother Lan, you¡¯ve definitely moved on quickly!¡± Mei¡¯er feigned a broken heart as she looked at the kiss marks on Feng Tian¡¯s neck.

    Xiao Xiao¡¯s face was full of naivety and curiosity as she asked, ¡°Brother Lan, why are there so many red marks on your neck? It looks like something sucked on it. But they look quite good. How did you get them? I¡¯d like to get one too.¡±

    The red marks looked like little flowers and were quite pretty.

    Yang Zhengfei looked straight at Xiao Xiao¡¯s neck and said, ¡°Xiao Xiao, I can help you with that.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Xiao Xiao¡¯s attention immediately shifted to him.

    Yang Zhengfei nodded his head and curled his finger at her in a e hither¡± motion. Xiao Xiao leaned in right away and tilted her neck toward him. ¡°Come on. I want a pretty-looking one too.¡±

    Yang Zhengfei seized the opportunity and kissed Xiao Xiao on her neck. But before he could suck, she pped him hard, and he started seeing stars. ¡°Xiao Xiao...¡± he groaned.

    ¡°How dare you try to take advantage of me! Do you have a death wish?¡± With that, another p rang out.

    Da Da had already forgotten about his little sister. He looked seductively at Azurite¡¯s neck and remarked, ¡°Azurite, I¡¯d like to try to. Why do we...¡±

    Azurite¡¯s lips tightened into a thin line, and without saying a word, she balled her hand into a fist and threw a punch at his face. As he howled in pain, she calmlydled out a portion of porridge for Feng Tian. ¡°Have some breakfast, mydy,¡± she offered.

    Chen Xinyi looked at the conspicuous hickey on Feng Tian¡¯s neck, and as she recalled the humiliation she¡¯d faced the night before, she bit her lip and swore under her breath, ¡°What adulterous dogs!¡±

    Upon hearing those words, Feng Tian¡¯s brows scrunched together into a frown and she looked coldly at Chen Xinyi. Adulterous dogs? Was she referring to her and Mobai?

    She and Mobai were betrothed to each other and were destined to be husband and wife. How had they be adulterous dogs in her eyes?

    Chen Xinlu contemptuously nced at Chen Xinyi and Feng Tian. It was really embarrassing for a woman to lose to another man in love. At the same time, she was disdainful of Feng Tian for batting for the other team.

    Shi Yiqing wasn¡¯t in a position to really say anything. After all, homosexuality was verymon in Xi Yuan Nation. In addition, they owed their lives to Feng Tian. It definitely wasn¡¯t their ce to say anything at all.

    Shi Moning whistled suggestively at Feng Tian. Immediately after, a dirty and smelly rag flew through the air and smacked him in the face. The stench was so putrid that he doubled over and threw up.

    Feng Tian couldn¡¯t care less about what they thought. She took out a token with a white orchid carved on it from her waist and passed it to Mei¡¯er. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving with Mobai to attend to some matters. Wait for me at the Bailian Alliance. From now on, we¡¯ll be living with the Bailian Alliance.¡±

    ¡°Wow, this is an Honored Guest Token of the Bailian Alliance.¡± Upon seeing the token, Xiao Xiao¡¯s eyes lit up and she gazed at Feng Tian with admiration. ¡°Brother Lan, I definitely made the right choice in following you.¡±

    The Honored Guest Token of the Bailian Alliance wasn¡¯t presented to just anyone. To date, none of them had everid eyes on one, and it was their first time seeing one.

    Da Da and the others immediately gathered around the token to scrutinize it, and Feng Tian was instantly forgotten. After all, they¡¯d been with her for three months and had long since lost interest in her. This new toy, on the other hand, was a different story.

    Chen Xinlu looked at them with envy as they held the Honored Guest token of the Bailian Alliance. With eyes full of hope, she turned to look at Feng Tian, only to see her turn to leave without any intention of giving her one as well. Before she could stop herself, she called out, ¡°Master Shen.¡±

 Chapter 736 - Chen Xinlu Brazenly Asks for a Token

    <h4>Chapter 736: Chen Xinlu Brazenly Asks for a Token</h4>

    Feng Tian turned around and said coldly, ¡°Is anything the matter?¡±

    ¡°What about us?¡±

    Feng Tian looked at her, puzzled. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°The Ban Alliance¡¯s Honorary Guest Token.¡± Chen Xinlu nced at the token in Xiao Xiao¡¯s hand. ¡°We all journeyed together. You¡¯ve given one to them. What about us?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Everyone was stunned when they heard Chen Xinlu¡¯s words. They turned to look at her with disbelief in their eyes. Was she really begging for the Ban Alliance¡¯s Honorary Guest Token?

    ¡°Lu¡¯er.¡± Shi Yiqing felt thoroughly embarrassed. How could she feelfortable asking for this?

    Chen Xinyi¡¯splexion paled, and she lowered her voice and said, ¡°Little sister.¡±

    On the other hand, Shi Moning didn¡¯t say a word. He gaped at Chen Xinlu as he watched her make a fool of herself. She brazenly wanted a token. If she could get it, it¡¯d benefit them. But if she couldn¡¯t obtain it, she would¡¯ve only embarrassed herself. Therefore, he simply needed to watch the show unfold to see what happened.

    Feng Tian stared at Chen Xinlu amusedly. ¡°You¡¯re asking me for it?¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be?¡± Chen Xinlu seemed convinced in herself. When she saw Chen Xinyi tug on her clothes as a signal to stop, she red at her. ¡°You useless trash. I¡¯m asking for your sake. Don¡¯t make trouble.¡±

    It was fine to not be able to conquer a man, but she had actually lost to another man. Now, she even wanted to stop her from asking for the token? What was the point in keeping her pride? Was her pride worth more than the Ban Alliance¡¯s Honorary Guest Token?

    ¡°Why must I give one to you?¡± Feng Tian found this even moreical. She was asking for a favor and yet she¡¯d asked for one so demandingly. This hadpletely refreshed her understanding of what it meant to be thick-skinned.

    ¡°We protected you from Kaiyang City all the way to Lin¡¯an City. Even though we didn¡¯t make any contributions or do any menial work, it¡¯s only reasonable that you give us a token as remuneration for our services. How can you favor them and give them a token and not us?¡± Chen Xinlu spoke with such great conviction, as though it werepletely wrong of Feng Tian to withhold a token from her.

    ¡°Master Shen, don¡¯t listen to her...¡±

    Chen Xinlu interrupted Chen Xinyi¡¯s words with a grunt. ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Chen Xinyi and Shi Yiqing nced at her. They covered their faces with their hands and turned to the side,pletely ashamed. They truly didn¡¯t want to acknowledge that they knew her.

    ¡°A remuneration for protecting me all the way into the city?¡± Feng Tian found this amusing. ¡°In Kaiyang City, who rescued you? It was us. Then, speaking of remuneration, don¡¯t you have to pay me? Oh, and in the suburbs, we also saved you. For saving you twice, don¡¯t you have to pay me double?¡±

    Even though they¡¯d been targeted because of her, she¡¯d still rescued them, yet she wanted to ask for a reward?

    Her reasoning wasical!

    Chen Xinyi¡¯splexion gradually changed. She responded with a hint of awkwardness and guilt, ¡°But I didn¡¯t ask you to save me.¡± Hence, there was no need for them to repay her.

    Feng Tian burst intoughter. ¡°Let¡¯s put aside the fact that I didn¡¯t even ask you to escort me. However, even if I had, exactly who escorted who during this journey?¡±

    When Chen Xinlu¡¯s eyes fell on the Ban Alliance Honorary Guest Token crafted from special spiritual jade, she pushed on self-righteously. ¡°For this journey, you should give us what you gave her. Otherwise, you¡¯re discriminating against us and showing favoritism. It¡¯s immoral. Furthermore, we were targeted by assassins because of your man. So, you need topensate us.¡±

    If remuneration wasn¡¯t possible, then the token should just be treated as a form ofpensation.

    ¡°Little sister, you can¡¯t...¡±

    Chen Xinlu red at her. ¡°Shut up.¡± Unable to aplish anything yet always making trouble. How dare she speak up!

    ¡°...¡± Mei¡¯er and the rest were rendered speechless by her. They werepletely bbergasted by her antics and couldn¡¯t believe that she was so brazenly seeking a favor from their savior. Was this what they called being a ¡°white-eyed wolf?¡±

    What¡¯s more, they were sisters, yet why were they sopletely different? Were they even biologically rted?

 Chapter 737 - Thats right. I Hit You.

    <h4>Chapter 737: That¡¯s right. I Hit You.</h4>

    Feng Tian shed a small smile as she slowly approached Chen Xinlu. Her lofty figure towered over her, and there was an aggressive look on her face. ¡°I want to show favoritism. What are you going to do about it?¡±

    ¡°Your man hired assassins to target us. You shouldpensate us.¡± Chen Xinlu lifted her head up and looked straight at Feng Tian. Even though she was intimidated by how aggressive and cold Feng Tian was, she was still as brazen as before.

    It was the Ban Alliance¡¯s honorary Guest Token that they were talking about here. With one of those tokens in her hands, their future days in Xuantian Continent would pass by unimpeded. Few people would dare to stir up trouble with them.

    Feng Tian nced at Chen Xinyi, who was standing to the side, afraid to utter a word. Then, she looked at the self-righteous and unbridled Chen Xinlu, raised her hand, and viciously pped her across the face.

    Stunned, Chen Xinlu fell down, and her forehead knocked against the corner of the table. The adornments in her hair went flying, leaving her hair disheveled. She pressed her hand against her burning face and furiously looked up at Feng Tian, bellowing in fury, ¡°You hit me!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I hit you.¡± Feng Tian lifted her foot and gave her a mighty kick, toppling her over. Then, she stamped her foot on her face. ¡°I should¡¯ve pped you a long time ago.¡±

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Chen Xinlu had been reasonably well-behaved during this trip and hadn¡¯t gone out of her way to provoke her, Feng Tian would¡¯ve beaten her up a long time ago. She actually had the guts to demand that she give her the Ban Alliance token. She was obviously the younger sister, and yet she¡¯d had the nerve to speak to her older sister like that. She was just asking for a beating.

    ¡°Master Shen, Lu¡¯er...¡±

    In one motion, Feng Tian stomped down on the hand Chen Xinlu had raised to strike back at her. She looked up and red coldly at Chen Xinyi. ¡°You shut up.¡±

    ¡°Master Shen.¡± Chen Xinyi¡¯s eyes reddened and she felt wronged. How could he shout at her like that?

    ¡°Let... Let go of me.¡± Chen Xinlu wanted to fight back, but she soon realized that it was practically impossible to move, so she frantically iled her feet instead.

    Feng Tian increased her pressure as she stomped on her face. She red at Chen Xinyi. ¡°Who¡¯s the younger sister. You or her? As the older sister, are you just going to let your younger sister bully you like this?¡±

    ¡°Mother and Father said that I should give way since she¡¯s younger...¡±

    ¡°Give way? You¡¯ve given her so much space that she¡¯s now sh*tting on your head.¡± Feng Tian trampled Chen Xinlu¡¯s shin so hard that Chen Xinlu started howling and wailing. When she saw Chen Xinyi timidly bow her head, a sudden wave of annoyance came over her. ¡°If you continue yielding to her, you¡¯ll be dead before you know it.¡±

    ¡°But she...¡± Chen Xinyi nced at Chen Xinlu, who¡¯d been trampled all over, and felt cornered. Her mother and father were partial to her younger sister. It wasn¡¯t like she didn¡¯t know this.

    ¡°Shut up.¡± Feng Tian forcefully stepped on Chen Xinlu¡¯s face. She raised her head and looked at Chen Xinyi. ¡°Let me ask you. Did you instigate the incidents that happened yesterday morning andst night?¡±

    Chen Xinyi went nk for a moment. Then, she lowered her head, not daring to utter a word. It was an unspoken admission of guilt. She responded feebly, ¡°My sister advised me to do it. But she wouldn¡¯t have done it if she hadn¡¯t held some hope that it¡¯d work.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Feng Tian gawked at Chen Xinyi,pletely stunned that she had defended Chen Xinlu. ¡°Are you stupid or what?¡±

    Chen Xinyi nodded her head slightly and quietly acknowledged it. She¡¯dmitted folly for his sake!

    ¡°...¡± Feng Tian was rendered utterly speechless by her and simply decided to ignore her. She lowered her head and stared coldly at Chen Xinlu. ¡°I hate people who rely on someone¡¯s affection to bully them, especially when it involves sisters. They snatch whatever they can from each other. Even men. How despicable.¡±

    Chen Xinlu was irate. She wanted to look up and re at Feng Tian, but she was unable to lift up her head. She could only re at the corner of the table.

    ¡°In the future, if you still dare to act so arrogantly and bully your sister and others as though you¡¯re acting reasonably on behalf of the good of the world, I¡¯ll cripple you right then and there.¡± As Feng Tian said this, she gave her another mighty kick.

 Chapter 738 - I Am Engaged!

    <h4>Chapter 738: I Am Engaged!</h4>

    With that kick, Chen Xinlu¡¯s felt all her energy leave her, and she threw up a mouthful of fresh blood.

    Chen Xinyi was extremely moved when she heard Feng Tian¡¯s words. Her eyes were misty with tears, and yet the affection in her eyes was clearly visible. ¡°Master Shen.¡±

    Master Shen had unexpectedly flipped out on Lu¡¯er, and it turned out that he¡¯d done it to stand up for her. Master Shen wouldn¡¯t have stood up for her on her behalf if he didn¡¯t have any feelings for her.

    Hence, she definitely wasn¡¯t going to give up on him. She needed to ensure that Master Shen returned to normal by teaching him that he actually liked women and that there were advantages to being with a woman.

    When she saw the deep affection in Chen Xinyi¡¯s eyes, Feng Tian cleared her throat a few times and hurriedly exined herself. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink things. I simply can¡¯t stand people like this. Also, I¡¯m already engaged to my future husband.¡±

    She truly hated those younger sisters who bullied their elder sisters, or the idea that the younger should yield to the older one. In her previous life and her current life, she¡¯d had to suffer at the hands of her younger sister. Now that she¡¯d met this kind of sister again, she could hardly stop herself from snapping her to death.

    Chen Xinyi bit her lip and nodded. ¡°I understand.¡± Master Shen was someone who said something but meant the other. He was also someone deeply infatuated with the Demon King, not a heartlessd. The Demon King¡¯s influence spanned the entire world. There was no way Master Shen could resist him.

    No worries. What Master Shen didn¡¯t dare to do, she would do herself!

    ¡°Mei¡¯er, help me exin things to her. I shall take my leave first.¡± Feng Tian could no longer stand Chen Xinyi¡¯s affectionate gaze. She hastily fled upstairs and hugged Si Mobai¡¯s waist. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Si Mobai locked his arms around her slender waist and directly leaped out of the window. They flew in the direction of the imperial pce. There was thinly concealed coldness in his voice. ¡°You attracted another one?¡±

    When he¡¯d heard that love-struck voice, he had itched to go over there and beat them up!

    Feng Tian shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know. In both my previous and current life, I suffered at the hands of my younger sister.¡±

    Si Mobai lowered his head and looked into her eyes. After all was said and done, his heart hurt for her. After suffering a miserable death in her previous life, she¡¯d learned from her mistakes. Otherwise, who knows what kind of suffering she would¡¯ve endured in her current life. This made his heart ache, and he decided not to investigate the matter regarding the suitors she¡¯d roused.

    Si Mobai was a Prime Supreme Spiritual Practitioner. Even though the defenses protecting the imperial pce were air-tight, they were no match for him. Even if they spotted him and wanted to block him, the moment they saw that iconic zhusha mole on his face, they would give up all thought of doing so.

    He was the Master of the Ban Alliance. Who was so ignorant as to attempt and block his path!

    He brought her all the way to Zhaoyang Pce, where he put her down.

    The sudden intrusion into the pce by strangers had rmed the pce guards and maids. They frantically eximed that an assassin had descended, and in the blink of an eye, they formed a watertight barrier surrounding them.

    Si Mobai lifted his eyes and coldly scrutinized the crowd. ¡°This King is an assassin?¡±

    When they caught sight of his iconic zhusha mole and his deity-like appearance, they respectfully sped their hands together. ¡°Demon King.¡± After which, they conscientiously dispersed, not a single person remaining behind. They had all automatically ignored Feng Tian, who was standing by his side.

    They¡¯d all assumed that the Demon King had missed Princess of Zhaoyang, and that he had speciallye to pay her a visit.

    A pce maid speedily ran into the inner court to report to Xi Lin, who was sitting before a window and staring nkly at the scenery outside. She reported, ¡°Princess, the Demon King is here to see you.¡±

    ¡°Demon King?¡± Xi Lin arched an eyebrow. Her hand paused midair and she asked indifferently, ¡°What is he here for?¡±

    ¡°Naturally, he¡¯s here to meet the Princess.¡± The pce maid responded. After all, the Princess was the person the Demon King liked.

    Xi Lin pursed her lips. When she recalled the letter that he¡¯d previously sent, she finally decided to stand up. ¡°All right. You may take your leave. You don¡¯t have to serve any tea. Make sure that no one¡¯s around.¡±

    The Demon King¡¯s visit this time most likely had to do with Dai¡¯er, but it¡¯d be best if she still went to meet him.

    The rumors that were spreading amongst the people regarding the love poem and the affectionate rtionship between the two of them were all unfounded. If it hadn¡¯t been for Dai¡¯er, she would¡¯ve gone out a long time ago to clear up these rumors.

 Chapter 739 - Meeting Sister Lin

    <h4>Chapter 739: Meeting Sister Lin</h4>

    What¡¯s more, ever since that letter had been delivered, they hadn¡¯t met in more than a year. Even if they brushed shoulders on the street, they wouldn¡¯t recognize each other, so how could there be a love affair between them?

    But themoners simply enjoyed letting their imaginations run wild.

    Si Mobai walked into the main pce together with Feng Tian. After waiting for a while, Xi Linnguidly strolled out. She lifted her eyes and paid him a cursory nce before withdrawing her gaze and turning to look outside. ¡°What message does the Demon King want to pass this time?¡±

    Feng Tian stared at Xi Lin, who she hadn¡¯t seen in three years. She looked slightly taller, and she seemed to have gotten evenzier. She couldn¡¯t help but reminisce about old times, and, using her female voice, she spoke tenderly, ¡°Sister Lin.¡±

    When she heard that old and familiar greeting, Xi Lin¡¯s body suddenly stiffened. She excitedly turned to look at Feng Tian. But what she saw before her was a young and handsome man. The excitement in her eyes instantly dissolved, and in the blink of an eye, hernguid and lofty demeanor returned. ¡°And you are?¡±

    This young man was a stranger to her, so why had he addressed her as Sister Lin?

    Only thatd He Lianhuang and Dai¡¯er called her that. As for Shen Yunya, after Dai¡¯er¡¯s death, she forbade Shen Yunya from calling her that anymore because she didn¡¯t like it! In the past, she¡¯d allowed her to address her as Sister Lin only for Dai¡¯er¡¯s sake.

    ¡°¡®Dai and Lin¡¯ don¡¯t sound nice at all. Shouldn¡¯t we change it to ¡®eyebrows akin to gems¡¯?¡±

    When she heard this line, Xi Lin¡¯s eyes abruptly narrowed, and she opened her mouth with the intention to speak, but nothing came out. Instead, her eyes reddened as she tookrge strides toward Feng Tian. With open arms, she prepared to embrace her.

    She was Dai¡¯er!

    Xi Lin only had one thought at that moment: that this was Dai¡¯er and the only thing she wanted to do was hug her to confirm that this wasn¡¯t a dream.

    Si Mobai nted himself right in front of Feng Tian and used Spiritual Force to prevent Xi Lin froming too close. He lifted his eyes and stared frostily at her. ¡°She belongs to this king. You¡¯re not allowed to hug her!¡±

    Just like that, Xi Lin¡¯s joy and excitement was thwarted by Si Mobai. Her face instantly became icy. With him standing between them, she stared at Feng Tian from a distance, just like a young woman torn away from her lover.

    ¡°Mobai.¡± Feng Tian extended a hand to tug at the hem of Si Mobai¡¯s clothes. ¡°I want to speak with Sister Lin alone. Could you go outside and keep watch for us?¡±

    Si Mobai¡¯s icy expression instantly melted. He nodded his head and made a soft sound of acknowledgment before throwing another icy nce at Xi Lin. He warned her coldly, ¡°Remember, she belongs to this King. You¡¯re not allowed to hug her, and you¡¯re not allowed to hold her hand.¡±

    After he said this, he turned his head to look at Feng Tian once more. His voice was as gentle as flowing water as he said, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to steal any more hearts. Your husband will wait for you outside.¡±

    Xin Lin was rendered speechless with shock at how warmly Si Mobai treated Feng Tian after he had just treated her so coldly. The difference in his attitude toward them was like night and day. After all, she was still the Princess of a nation. He was being too obvious in his favoritism.

    ¡°Sister Lin.¡± Feng Tian lifted her head and looked at Xi Lin, her lips curling into a smile.

    Xi Lin withdrew her gaze from Si Mobai before scrutinizing Feng Tian from head to toe. She was tall and slender and had the face of a schrly and handsome young man. However, she had the voice of a woman. ¡°Dai¡¯er, this...¡±

    What on earth are you up to?

    Feng Tian exined, ¡°I applied something to my face. I¡¯m a woman cross-dressing as a man.¡±

    Xi Lin let out an ¡°oh¡± sound when she noticed how realistic Feng Tian¡¯s disguise was. Subconsciously, she reached her hands out toward Feng Tian¡¯s chest with the intention of feeling whether or not her breasts had been properly concealed.

    ¡°Sister Lin.¡± Feng Tian reached out a hand to p Xi Lin¡¯s naughty ws away.

    Xi Lin chuckled. In the end, she could no longer hold back her curiosity. ¡°Where have you been for the past three years? And why did the Shen Family publicly dere your death, even going so far as to hold a burial?¡±

 Chapter 740 - Mobai, Youre Not Allowed to Eavesdrop!

    <h4>Chapter 740: Mobai, You¡¯re Not Allowed to Eavesdrop!</h4>

    At the mention of the Shen Family, Feng Tian closed her eyes. She could feel grief and indignation well up in her heart. However, she had no idea how to broach the topic.

    Seeing her like this, Xi Lin knew that Feng Tian was struggling with what to say. Hence, she casually changed the subject. ¡°Dai¡¯er, feel free to tell me anything. Thest time you sent me a letter feels like a dream to me. You merely advised me to convince my imperial brother not to marry Yunya, and you merely mentioned that a will hadn¡¯t been left behind. However, you didn¡¯t let me respond, and in the end, my imperial brother still fixed the wedding date. In a few days, they¡¯ll be married.¡±

    Regarding this matter, Xi Lin was also at a loss. Since she was young, it¡¯d always been her hope that her imperial brother would marry Dai¡¯er. Her feelings had never changed about this. But in the end, her brother was still going to marry Shen Yunya. This made her feel very conflicted.

    ¡°Back then, whenever I brought you up to him, he seemed swayed into marrying you, so I don¡¯t understand why he changed his mind when he met Yunya. With the addition of the Empress Dowager¡¯s decree, everything¡¯s been set. I¡¯m now powerless to do anything.¡±

    As Xi Lin spoke, she realized that Feng Tian had remained silent all this time. She smiled casually. ¡°So what if they¡¯re getting married? I¡¯ll help you steal the groom. You¡¯re the imperial sister-inw I want to have.¡±

    When she heard Xi Lin¡¯s words, she felt the heaviness in her heart dissipate. ¡°Sister Lin, I¡¯m engaged.¡±

    Sister Lin was just like this. Just a few casual words from her could make her happy. This had always been the case ever since they were kids. Therefore, she believed that Sister Lin wasn¡¯t the person who wanted her killed.

    ¡°Er...¡± Xi Lin subconsciously turned to look at Si Mobai, who was outside guarding the hall. ¡°Him?¡±

    Feng Tian nodded her head slightly. ¡°It¡¯s Mobai.¡±

    Xi Lin eximed in surprise. ¡°One is as frigid as an iceberg, and the other is as warm as a jade. Are you sure you¡¯re not going to exchange him for someone else?¡±

    The moment these words left her mouth, Xi Lin felt a surge of spiritual energy close in on her. She hastily dodged it, and the cdon flower vase right beside her instantly disintegrated.

    ¡°...¡± Xi Lin assessed the damage with a cursory nce. She involuntarily pursed her lips and muttered, ¡°You decide for yourself. You decide for yourself.¡±

    The Demon King was so fierce. Earlier, when she¡¯d wanted to give Dai¡¯er a hug, he had given a stern warning.

    Feng Tian peered at Si Mobai¡¯s erect back as he stood outside the hall. Her lips curled into a faint smile. ¡°Mobai, you¡¯re not allowed to eavesdrop.¡±

    Si Mobai turned around and nced at Feng Tian. Although he was unwilling to go, he still shifted away. But before he left, he didn¡¯t neglect to throw Xi Lin a cold look as a warning.

    ¡°He¡¯s very possessive of you. It¡¯s a little scary.¡± Xi Lin was a little traumatized. If she wasn¡¯t Dai¡¯er¡¯s friend, would he have killed her on the spot?

    However, the high and mighty Demon King was actually helping them guard the door. He didn¡¯t seem that frightening after all. Dai¡¯er was really skilled at keeping her husband in line.

    Feng Tian smiled faintly. ¡°Mobai¡¯s a really good person.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Xi Lin¡¯s lips curled upward as she seemed to recall something. She hastily lifted her head to look at her. ¡°Doesn¡¯t the Demon King already have a consort? He was searching all over the continent. Howe you¡¯re only engaged to him? Did he deceive you?¡±

    If that really were the case, then she would definitely convince her imperial brother to snatch Dai¡¯er away from the Demon King. She wasn¡¯t going to let Dai¡¯er be wronged.

    Feng Tian was a little bashful as she replied, ¡°We¡¯re engaged. But in public, he likes to call me his consort. He¡¯s eager to let the whole world know that I belong to him.¡±

    ¡°But his consort is a devastating beauty. Even you would be overshadowed by her. What¡¯s more, his consort is called Feng Tian, not Shen Qingdai. How could...¡± When Xi Lin saw that her expression had turned solemn again, she hastily rephrased her words. ¡°In my heart, Dai¡¯er will always be the most beautiful.¡±

    ¡°I am Feng Tian.¡±

    Xi Lin was bewildered. ¡°Ah?¡±

    After Feng Tian recalled her previous life, she finally said, ¡°Sister Lin, I¡¯m dead. I died two years ago on the twelfth day of the fourth month.¡±

 Chapter 741 - Reincarnated into Someone Elseâ€™s Body and Reborn

    <h4>Chapter 741: Reincarnated into Someone Else¡¯s Body and Reborn</h4>

    Now, Sister Lin was the only person in the world who always believed in her.

    Xi Lin stared nkly at Feng Tian, her mouth agape. She only spoke after a long while. ¡°Did you die?¡±

    Feng Tian gently nodded her head and answered, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°You died two years ago on April 12th?¡±

    Feng Tian nodded again.

    Xi Lin waves her hands. ¡°Wait, I¡¯m a little confused,¡± she said. Then she paced up and down the temple, repeatedly uttering on her breath ¡°she died on April 9th, the mourning was on the 10th, the burial was on the 11th, and her Imperial Brother returned on the 12th.¡±

    Xi Lin repeated this many times. She muttered over and over again to herself before she finally understood and went in front of Feng Tian to say, ¡°But the Shen family announced your death to the outside world on the 9th. The funeral hall was set up on the same day and the mourning started on the 10th. The burial happened on the 11th, and Imperial Brother returned to the city on the 12th. You said you died on the 12th?¡±

    She was baffled by it.

    Moreover, Dai¡¯er was standing right in front of her and kept insisting that she was dead, which made her even more confused and frustrated.

    ¡°And wasn¡¯t April 12th the day Imperial Brother was supposed to marry her?¡± After asking this, Xi Lin felt her head start to ache and she felt as if her head were about to explode. Was this person dead or alive?

    ¡°I was in the Shen Family¡¯s dungeon. I was imprisoned and persecuted for three days. I was held in the dungeon from the night of the 9th until the night of the 12th, when I died.¡± Feng Tian couldn¡¯t help trembling inside when she spoke about her past life. The hatred and torture she¡¯d experienced during that period caused her to shake.

    Xi Lin looked up at Feng Tian in shock and said, ¡°You were buried on the 11th?¡±

    ¡°That wasn¡¯t me. It was a body wearing a mask made of human skin that looked like me for the burial.¡± Feng Tian sneered and said with sorrow, ¡°I didn¡¯t even enter the Ancestral Hall in death.¡±

    Shen Yunya was the one who¡¯d been vicious to her. She had faked her burial. Even the body buried in the ancestral grave wasn¡¯t her own. Exactly how much had she hated her for to have treated her like that?

    ¡°But you¡¯re not...¡± Xi Lin stared. Was she seeing a ghost?

    ¡°I reincarnated into someone else¡¯s body and was reborn,¡± Feng Tian said evenly. The sob story that Shen Yunya had previously spun was useful to her at this time.

    Xi Lin looked at her and didn¡¯t regain herposure for a long time. ¡°Shen Yunya went to the state preceptor and made a blood sacrifice to the crystal ball, asking about your re-birth,¡± she said. ¡°So, Imperial Brother went to Guiyuan Continent twice, and in the end, the person he found wasn¡¯t you...¡±

    As Xi Lin talked, she felt that it was all so confusing. What had exactly happened during these past three years?

    Feng Tian looked at Xi Lin and asked earnestly. ¡°Sister Lin, do you believe me?¡±

    Xi Lin stared at her and answered without hesitation, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Since we were kids, when I have not believed you? You heartless wrench. I suffered so many times because I believed you. And now you have the nerve to ask me that?¡±

    Speaking of her childhood, Feng Tian softly chuckled. She also couldn¡¯t help bute forward to hug Xi Lin. Her voice choked with emotion as she said, ¡°Sister Lin, I missed you so much.¡±

    When she was a child, she was naughty and spoiled, so she¡¯d often bullied Sister Lin. Whenever she was allowed to leave the Imperial Pce, she said she was sick. No matter what Sister Lin was doing at that time, as long as she heard she was sick, she would drag Big Brother Jin out of the pce. No matter how many times she used this lie, it would still happen like this. Even though she¡¯d almost caused Sister Lin to be bitten by a snake with her lies when she was young, Sister Lin would always believe her.

    No matter how many times she told a lie, Sister Lin chose to believe her, so how could Sister Lin send assassins to hunt her down to kill her?

    ¡°You...¡± Just like when they were children, Xi Lin gently patted her on the back. With tears in her eyes, her voice choked with emotion as she said, ¡°You heartless wrench. You¡¯ve been gone for three years and never sent me a message. And now you have the nerve to say you missed me?¡±

 Chapter 742 - Go Directly Tell Imperial Brother that Youâ€™re Daiâ€™er

    <h4>Chapter 742: Go Directly Tell Imperial Brother that You¡¯re Dai¡¯er</h4>

    They hugged each other for a bit before letting go. Xi Lin hadn¡¯t forgotten Si Mobai¡¯s warning that they couldn¡¯t even hold hands, let alone hug.

    ¡°Dai¡¯er, what the hell happened during that time? At the time, that boy, He Lianhuang, suspected that you would die, but we didn¡¯t believe him.¡± Saying this, Xi Lin felt ashamed. As Dai¡¯er¡¯s good friend, she had actually believed it so easily.

    He Lianhuang really liked Dai¡¯er. If he didn¡¯t, how could he have gotten it correct, right down to thest detail? He was the only one who had suspected anything.

    Compared to He Lianhuang, she and her Imperial Brother were an embarrassment.

    Feng Tian looked up at the tall,nguid, and noble Xi Lin, whose face was filled with shame, worry, and doubt. She tried to think of what to say and finally opened her mouth to briefly recount what had happened during that time.

    Her health hadn¡¯t been that good at the beginning of that year. In order to avoid getting sick, she¡¯d cooped herself up at home most of the time and had rarely gone out to y, even when Sister Lin asked her. Moreover, when Sister Lin¡¯s sister went to Shang Institution to cultivate, she went outside even less frequently.

    At the time, He Lianhuang was a hostage, so he had little freedom. Furthermore, men and women weren¡¯t allowed to interact with each other much.

    Big brother Jin happened to be traveling then, so they hadn¡¯t been able to meet up. The people she saw the most during that time and who were the most solicitous for her well-being were Jiang Ying and Shen Yunya. Her illness didn¡¯t improve, but it also didn¡¯t worsen. To this day, she couldn¡¯te up with an answer for what might have caused it.

    She could only say that Shen Yunya¡¯s methods had been too clever.

    And now, when she thought about it, the matter of Shen Yunya wanting to kill her wasn¡¯t something that had happened overnight. Perhaps she had plotted her death for a long time and rehearsed for a lengthy period. She¡¯d had so much hatred in her heart, and yet she still had inquired so solicitously about her well-being and addressed her as ¡°sister¡± with a smile.

    How strong was Shen Yunya¡¯s endurance?

    Three years had passed. Even if she wanted to search for evidence, even if she imed to be Shen Qingdai and used Shen Yunya as her murderer, how many people would believe her? She was afraid that everyone would think that she was a demoness and want to burn her at the stake.

    Therefore, it was a hopeless situation. There was nothing else she could do but seek revenge and take back the Shen Family.

    After listening to what Feng Tian said, Xi Lin was stunned and absolutely didn¡¯t dare to believe it. She said, ¡°Are you saying it was Jiang Ying and Shen Yunya who killed...¡±

    Feng Tian imperceptibly nodded her head and said, ¡°Hard to imagine.¡±

    If she hadn¡¯t been the person they¡¯d killed, she also wouldn¡¯t have believed such a thing just based on the deep affection they¡¯d showed her in front of people.

    Xi Lin swallowed hard and said, ¡°I finally understand why I don¡¯t like the two of them very much.¡±

    Before, when she was young, she¡¯d only taken them out to y because of Dai¡¯er, and she¡¯d found that the two of them actually got along rather well, so there hadn¡¯t been too much resistance on her end. But she hadn¡¯t expected the two of them to kill Dai¡¯er in the end.

    Feng Tian pressed her lips into a thin line. No matter how much she disliked them, it was toote to do anything about it.

    Xi Lin worriedly said, ¡°But Imperial Brother and Shen Yunya are about to get married. She¡¯s so vicious, and she¡¯s long since hooked up with Jiang Ying. How can she be the princess consort and the queen?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I wanted you to persuade him not to marry Shen Yunya.¡± It was also why she had revealed her true identity to Sister Lin.

    Xi Lin took Feng Tian¡¯s hand and walked outside. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to see Imperial Brother,¡± she said. ¡°You tell him that you¡¯re Dai¡¯er. Your appearance will trump everything else. Imperial Brother won¡¯t marry her.¡±

    ¡°Sister Lynn, it won¡¯t work.¡± Feng Tian shook off Xi Lin¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Why?¡± Xi Lin looked at Feng Tian in surprise and said, ¡°Shen Yunya is so vicious, and she killed you. Why does she have the right to be happy? We can¡¯t let her marry Imperial Brother. We can kill her when the opportunity strikes. She has too many connections. It¡¯s not possible to kill her right away.¡±

 Chapter 743 - The Truth About the Dumplings

    <h4>Chapter 743: The Truth About the Dumplings</h4>

    During these two to three years, Shen Yunya¡¯swork of connections had be extensive. And now, she was also a disciple of Shang Institution, where, one by one, the masters would protect her and help to cover up anything bad she had done. So, Shen Yunya was basically untouchable for the time being.

    ¡°After I died, did Big brother Jin eat the dumplings?¡± Feng Tian asked.

    Thinking back to Xi Jin¡¯s decline and death wish during that period, Xi Lin nodded and said, ¡°Imperial Brother almost didn¡¯t want to live at the time. It was Shen Yunya who took a bowl of dumplings to Imperial Brother. Then Imperial Brother no longer got drunk day and night, and he pulled himself together. I remember that Imperial Brother said they were dumplings you had personally insisted on making, even though you were terminally ill. They were put in the icehouse by Shen Yunya to be frozen. So, he was like this.¡±

    Recalling how with extreme sorrow Xi Jin had eaten those dumplings that night like they were hisst hope when everything seemedpletely hopeless, Feng Tian closed her eyes, finding it difficult to bear.

    When Xi Lin saw that Feng Tianqi didn¡¯t look well, she suddenly got a bad feeling. ¡°Dai¡¯er, did you not make the dumplings?¡± she asked. ¡°Or what¡¯s the matter? Don¡¯t tell me that Shen Yunya put some bewitching potion in them?¡±

    Otherwise, why else would Imperial Brother believe Shen Yunya time and time again and insist on marrying her?

    Feng Tian shook her head, struggling to speak. ¡°Those dumplings were made from my bones, my face, and eyes.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Xi Lin stared in horror. Had she heard her wrong?

    She must¡¯ve heard wrong. Or maybe Dai¡¯er meant something else.

    ¡°The soup was made with the bones from my knees, the dumpling skin was made from my face, and the filling was made from my eyes. They were all personally taken from my body by those two people.¡±

    Before Feng Tian had finished speaking, Xi Lin felt her stomach roil, and then she ran to one side to directly bend over and vomit. That was even more terrible than some bewitching potion. How could Shen Yunya do that?

    Feng Tian gently closed her eyes, and two drops of tears rolled down her cheeks. Even if nearly three years had passed, whenever she remembered the betrayal, and whenever she thought about what Big Brother Jin had eaten, her heart couldn¡¯t help but ache.

    Because whom she¡¯d once thought of as her best cousin and the good Jiang Ying had betrayed a decade long rtionship and fed poor unsuspecting Xi Jin those dumplings.

    Apart from them, how many other innocent people had paid the price in various ways for Jiang Ying and Shen Yunya¡¯s selfish desires? How could her heart not ache at the thought of it?

    Xi Lin vomited until green bile came out. Her entire body felt weak as she slumped to the ground, and she couldn¡¯t help but cry for a long time. She covered her face with her hands as she cried and said, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. I didn¡¯t know. We didn¡¯t know anything, and we still...¡±

    They hadn¡¯t known about any of this. They had chatted andughed with Feng Tian¡¯s murderer. And now Imperial Brother was about to marry Feng Tian¡¯s murderer, and those dumplings...

    What would happen if Imperial Brother found out? Would he go crazy?

    At the thought of what could happen, Xi Lin¡¯s heart filled with uncontroble guilt and fear. What wretched things had they done in the past few years? As good friends, why hadn¡¯t they discovered this earlier?

    To let her death be in vain for nearly three years.

    ¡°So, Sister Lin, I can¡¯t tell Big Brother Jin that I¡¯m Dai¡¯er. It will destroy him,¡± Feng Tian said as she raised her hand to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes.

    If there had been no incident with the dumplings, she could¡¯ve already acknowledged him. Why wait until now?

    Just thinking of all this, all the things that Xi Lin wanted to say eventually just became, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Even if she was in favor of not revealing this matter at this time because she didn¡¯t want to destroy Imperial Brother.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone else about this. Mobai also doesn¡¯t know about it. If he were to find out, he¡¯d kill Big Brother Jin, even if he doesn¡¯t know what really happened.¡±

 Chapter 744 - Just Say the Word and Iâ€™ll Do It

    <h4>Chapter 744: Just Say the Word and I¡¯ll Do It</h4>

    She told Mobai that she was the reincarnation of Shen Qingdai¡¯s soul, but she didn¡¯t tell him about the incident with the dumplings, because she knew his character. If he ever found out, he would kill Xi Jin and perhaps annihte Dongshu Nation, no matter what.

    Xi Lin nodded. She slowly stood up by holding onto a pir. Then, she turned around and looked at the unfamiliar face before her and found it hard to speak. It seemed like she couldn¡¯t say anything else other than sorry.

    ¡°Dai¡¯er, I will advise Imperial Brother not to marry Shen Yunya.¡± Additionally, she must also kill Jiang Ying and Shen Yunya to avenge Dai¡¯er, no matter what.

    As for Dai¡¯er¡¯s identity, she could only conceal it and say sorry.

    Feng Tian nodded and said, ¡°Sister Lin, there¡¯s one more thing I want you to help investigate.¡±

    ¡°Just say the word and I¡¯ll do it.¡± Come hell or high water.

    ¡°I want you to investigate the deaths of my father and mother. Back then, they left with the emperor and then came back dead.¡±

    After listening to Feng Tian, Xi Lin looked at her in shock and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Recalling how she¡¯d found out about this from Shen Yunya before her death, Feng Tian couldn¡¯t help but feel hate well up in her heart. She said, ¡°My father and mother also died under tragic circumstances. My uncle Shen Bokang was an aplice. Because I was still young at the time, I was unaware of many things. I want you to see if you can find out anything from the emperor.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xi Lin¡¯s face paled. She¡¯d never thought that there was so much more to what had happened. Shen Bokang had always seemed so kind and calm. But now...

    How manyyers had to be peeled back from someone¡¯s heart before one saw the dark viciousness inside it?

    ¡°Sister Lin, don¡¯t call me Dai¡¯er again. Just call me Tian. But I have no ns to restore my identity as a woman for the time being. If anythinges up, just go to Ban Alliance to look for me.¡±

    Xi Lin knew what the consequences could be, so she nodded and agreed. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll leave first. You must remember not to mention me to anyone and reveal that I¡¯m Dai¡¯er. I¡¯ve only told you and Mobai,¡± Feng Tian urged her again, for she was still worried.

    Xi Lin looked up at Feng Tian, who already looked like her normal self again. It was as if the cruel incident she¡¯d recounted just now had happened to someone else, but she alone knew the kind of suffering she carried in her heart.

    Feng Tian walked out of the main hall and was immediately carried away by Si Mobai to leave.

    Xi Lin, on the other hand, sank in the chair. Her whole face was still deathly pale. Apparently, she hadn¡¯t yet recovered from the shock of the news. She felt shame and resentment in her heart, as well as deep despair.

    She¡¯d never thought there¡¯de a day like now where she¡¯d owe Dai¡¯er so much. She thought that if it hadn¡¯t been for Imperial Brother wanting to marry Shen Yunya, perhaps no one would¡¯ve spoken about this matter in her lifetime.

    An unknown amount of time had passed, and now it was already noon. The zing hot sun shone brightly high in the sky. ¡°Princess, the prince hase.¡±

    ¡°Imperial Brother?¡± Xi Lin slowly came back to her senses and raised her head to look outside the hall.

    A tall, slender figure d in blue was at the big red pce door, and was slowly walking over to her. There was a warm smile on his face, but his eyes looked hollow, and they weren¡¯t as bright as they usually were.

    ¡°Lin¡¯er.¡± Xi Jin saw that she was still in a daze. She didn¡¯t regain herposure, even when he stood right in front of her. He couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xi Lin suddenly came to her senses and waved her hands, gesturing for the pce maid to leave. She forced herself to perk up and said, ¡°Imperial Brother, what brings you here at this time?¡±

    Why hadn¡¯t hee earlier? If he¡¯d been here earlier, he could¡¯ve seen Dai¡¯er, and perhaps she could¡¯ve changed his mind, right? It could still be possible?

 Chapter 745 - Donâ€™t Speak of Dumplings, Iâ€™m Disgusted

    <h4>Chapter 745: Don¡¯t Speak of Dumplings, I¡¯m Disgusted</h4>

    Xi Jin looked at her worriedly and said, ¡°I heard that the Demon King was here, so I came to see him. What¡¯s wrong with you? What did he say?¡±

    Xi Lin shook her head and said, ¡°He didn¡¯t say anything.¡± She was just thinking about how to persuade her Imperial Brother to call off the wedding.

    ¡°What the hell is going on? You look terrible.¡± Xi Jin looked at her ashen face and became very worried. He had many brothers and sisters, but she was his only full sibling.

    Xi Lin shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°Do you like the Demon King?¡± Xi Jin asked tentatively.

    Xi Lin jerked her head up and looked at Xi Jin, who had a serious look on his face. Sheughed in spite of herself and said, ¡°Imperial Brother, don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. Why would I like him?¡±

    She was only like this because she¡¯d just seen Dai¡¯er and hade to know some of the heinous things Shen Yunya had done. That was all.

    Xi Jin didn¡¯t care whether she spoke the truth or not. He said very seriously, ¡°You can¡¯t like him. He already has someone in mind, she....¡±

    The moment he was about to say Feng Tian, he couldn¡¯t help but think of how brightly she¡¯d smiled under the sun.

    ¡°What about her?¡±

    Xi Jin snapped himself out of it and sat down in a nearby chair. He sipped some cooled tea and suppressed his impetuous mood. He said, ¡°She¡¯s the person the bounty mission is looking for. She¡¯s the only one in Si Mobai¡¯s heart. Don¡¯t think of him. It¡¯s absolutely never going to happen with him.¡±

    ¡°Feng Tian.¡± Thinking of something, Xi Lin sat down next to Xi Jin and leaned against the table. She looked at him and said, ¡°Imperial Brother, Feng Tian is also from Guiyuan Continent. You¡¯ve been there twice. Have you seen her before, or heard of her legend?¡±

    Xi Jin suddenly thought of the first time he¡¯d met Feng Tian. There was a sinister-looking scar on her face and an overbearing air about her, and she was holding Tu Xiupei¡¯s Dantian in her hand. At that time, he spoke up to stop her because he intended to bring Tu Xiupei to Xuantian Continent.

    He vaguely remembered that at that time, she¡¯d asked him if he¡¯d eaten dumplings.

    That was what she¡¯d asked him, right?

    ¡°Have you eaten dumplings?¡± Xi Jin suddenly murmured. At the time, he¡¯d even asked her why she¡¯d asked him that, and she¡¯d said something to the effect that he was fair and delicate, so he¡¯d probably eaten dumplings growing up.

    Thinking back, this conversation seemed somewhat ridiculous.

    ¡°Ugh!¡± Hearing the word ¡°dumplings,¡± Xi Lin felt nauseated. She bent over the other side of the table and started to dry heave. Not only did she never want to eat dumplings again in this lifetime, but she also wanted to throw up at the mere mention of them.

    Seeing her reaction, Xi Jin hurriedly reached out to gently pat her on the back. ¡°Lin¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± he asked.

    Xi Lin waved her hands and shook her head. She retched a couple more times and took some tea to rinse out her mouth. Then, she took out an embroidered handkerchief to wipe the corners of her mouth. She looked up at Xi Jin and said, ¡°My brother, don¡¯t mention that word to me in the future, and don¡¯t ever eat such stuff again.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re saying...¡±

    Xi Lin quickly raised her hand and interrupted him. ¡°Don¡¯t say it. I feel disgusted.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Xi Jin wondered. Why was Xi Lin acting so strange today?

    ¡°I heard today that there are people in themunity who make the filling with dead mice. That¡¯s why. My brother, you shouldn¡¯t eat them anymore either.¡± It wasn¡¯t the best exnation, but it was better than watching her Imperial Brother continue eating them.

    Xi Jin looked at Xi Lin doubtfully, then finally nodded. ¡°Very well,¡± he said. She rarely called him ¡°my brother.¡± She would only call him that if she had a really important request.

    Seeing how extremely disgusted she was by just the mention of the word ¡°dumplings,¡± he thought that he¡¯d better not mention them to her in the future. As for eating them, he¡¯d just do it behind her back. After all, in the end, those were the mementos that Dai¡¯er had left for him.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right.¡± Xi Lin calmed down a little. ¡°You still haven¡¯t told me what it felt like to meet Feng Tian.¡±

 Chapter 746 - Why Do You Believe So Strongly in Shen Yunya

    <h4>Chapter 746: Why Do You Believe So Strongly in Shen Yunya</h4>

    She wanted to take an indirect approach to ask and see how her Imperial Brother felt about Feng Tian and see if he would recognize her.

    Xi Jin averted his gaze and hid the feelings he once had about her as Dai¡¯er in his heart. He slowly said, ¡°Although she is vicious and merciless, there are reasons for it. That¡¯s all there is to it. I don¡¯t pay much attention to her.¡±

    He had to ept the reality that Dai¡¯er was already dead. He should stop fantasizing.

    Xi Lin was a little disappointed with his answer. That was Dai¡¯er. It was Dai¡¯er whom they had been with for ten years, and her Imperial Brother didn¡¯t feel anything? Even if Dai¡¯er changed her appearance, a lot of her little habits wouldn¡¯t change.

    But her Imperial Brother did not feel anything, and even called Dai¡¯er was vicious and merciless.

    If she had been the one who suffered a tragic death, not only would she be vicious and merciless, but she would also want to be a demoness and kill anyone in sight.

    ¡°My brother, can you not call off the wedding?¡±

    Upon hearing Xi Lin¡¯s sudden appeal, Xi Jin nced up and looked at her doubtfully. He immediately frowned and said with a heavy voice, ¡°Nonsense, the wedding date is in a few days. How can I call off the wedding, just like that? How can I put Ya¡¯er in that position? And how can I misce our Imperial Family¡¯s prestige?¡±

    Xi Lin was a little dumbstruck by the admonishment. She was also somewhat angry and raised her voice as she said, ¡°But my brother, don¡¯t you like Dai¡¯er? Hasn¡¯t your top candidate for the princess consort always been Dai¡¯er? Why did you get betrothed when Dai¡¯er had only been dead for a year? And get married after three years?¡±

    ¡°It was Dai¡¯er¡¯s final wish. I¡¯ll agree to anything as long as it¡¯s Dai¡¯er¡¯s wish,¡± he replied. Anyway, Dai¡¯er was dead. It was all the same whoever he married.

    ¡°Her final wish? Did Dai¡¯er say this herself?¡± Xi Lin asked.

    ¡°It was personally written by Dai¡¯er. She was already buried when I came back. How could she say it herself?¡± Xi Jin looked at the exasperated Xi Lin and creased his gentle brows. He said, ¡°Lin¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°I, too, know how to copy Dai¡¯er¡¯s handwriting. Why couldn¡¯t it have been a determined person who forged her handwriting and write herst words under false pretenses?¡± said Xi Lin, looking at Xi Jin. She really felt resentful and impatient towards her brother for failing to grasp this. No wonder that even though he had known Dai¡¯er earlier than Jiang Ying, he did not have Dai¡¯er¡¯s heart. It was only because he was too stupid.

    She had been practicing writing together with Dai¡¯er since they were young. When they had nothing to do, they would often practice each other¡¯s handwriting until they looked simr. If they were to get into trouble and had to copy lines as a punishment, one person would use that handwriting to help the other. Although Dai¡¯er helped her more, she still knew how to write in Dai¡¯er¡¯s handwriting.

    Xi Jin immediately understood the meaning of her words, and his face became grimmer as he said, ¡°Ya¡¯er is not that kind of person.¡±

    ¡°Why are you so sure? Do you trust her that much?¡± Xi Lin looked at him with some disappointment.

    ¡°If she were, why would she go to the state preceptor there to make a blood sacrifice for the crystal ball and ask for Dai¡¯er¡¯s re-birth? She almost lost her life because of this. Furthermore, when Dai¡¯er was terminally ill, she also went into the Forest of Death. She narrowly escaped after she managed to pick the Spiritual King Grass to help protect Dai¡¯er¡¯s main arteries. It was due to this that she lived for three more months. How could Ya¡¯er do such a thing?¡±

    Listening to Xi Jin¡¯s words, Xi Lin looked straight at him for a long time. Then she lowered her eyes weakly and let her tears fall freely as she said, ¡°Ah yes, Shen Yunya is so good. How sisterly of her, ah.¡±

    She charged into the Forest of Death alone and even nearly died from a blood sacrifice to the crystal ball. Moreover, she also personally went to Guiyuan Continent to find the Spiritual King Grass for Dai¡¯er. There were also those ten years of doting on Dai¡¯er and helping her to take on many punishments...

    All of these stacked up and undoubtedly let the world know that Shen Yunya was very fond of that useless cousin and that she treated her like a sister. She had deep sisterly love for her and was affectionate and true. However, who would know that Shen Yunya¡¯s gift for cultivation was mediocre and that it was Dai¡¯er who helped herprehend and cultivate step by step and assisted her to advance to be an Earth Supreme?

    Chapter 746: Why Do You Believe So Strongly in Shen Yunya

    She wanted to take an indirect approach to ask and see how her Imperial Brother felt about Feng Tian and see if he would recognize her.

    Xi Jin averted his gaze and hid the feelings he once had about her as Dai¡¯er in his heart. He slowly said, ¡°Although she is vicious and merciless, there are reasons for it. That¡¯s all there is to it. I don¡¯t pay much attention to her.¡±

    He had to ept the reality that Dai¡¯er was already dead. He should stop fantasizing.

    Xi Lin was a little disappointed with his answer. That was Dai¡¯er. It was Dai¡¯er whom they had been with for ten years, and her Imperial Brother didn¡¯t feel anything? Even if Dai¡¯er changed her appearance, a lot of her little habits wouldn¡¯t change.

    But her Imperial Brother did not feel anything, and even called Dai¡¯er was vicious and merciless.

    If she had been the one who suffered a tragic death, not only would she be vicious and merciless, but she would also want to be a demoness and kill anyone in sight.

    ¡°My brother, can you not call off the wedding?¡±

    Upon hearing Xi Lin¡¯s sudden appeal, Xi Jin nced up and looked at her doubtfully. He immediately frowned and said with a heavy voice, ¡°Nonsense, the wedding date is in a few days. How can I call off the wedding, just like that? How can I put Ya¡¯er in that position? And how can I misce our Imperial Family¡¯s prestige?¡±

    Xi Lin was a little dumbstruck by the admonishment. She was also somewhat angry and raised her voice as she said, ¡°But my brother, don¡¯t you like Dai¡¯er? Hasn¡¯t your top candidate for the princess consort always been Dai¡¯er? Why did you get betrothed when Dai¡¯er had only been dead for a year? And get married after three years?¡±

    ¡°It was Dai¡¯er¡¯s final wish. I¡¯ll agree to anything as long as it¡¯s Dai¡¯er¡¯s wish,¡± he replied. Anyway, Dai¡¯er was dead. It was all the same whoever he married.

    ¡°Her final wish? Did Dai¡¯er say this herself?¡± Xi Lin asked.

    ¡°It was personally written by Dai¡¯er. She was already buried when I came back. How could she say it herself?¡± Xi Jin looked at the exasperated Xi Lin and creased his gentle brows. He said, ¡°Lin¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°I, too, know how to copy Dai¡¯er¡¯s handwriting. Why couldn¡¯t it have been a determined person who forged her handwriting and write herst words under false pretenses?¡± said Xi Lin, looking at Xi Jin. She really felt resentful and impatient towards her brother for failing to grasp this. No wonder that even though he had known Dai¡¯er earlier than Jiang Ying, he did not have Dai¡¯er¡¯s heart. It was only because he was too stupid.

    She had been practicing writing together with Dai¡¯er since they were young. When they had nothing to do, they would often practice each other¡¯s handwriting until they looked simr. If they were to get into trouble and had to copy lines as a punishment, one person would use that handwriting to help the other. Although Dai¡¯er helped her more, she still knew how to write in Dai¡¯er¡¯s handwriting.

    Xi Jin immediately understood the meaning of her words, and his face became grimmer as he said, ¡°Ya¡¯er is not that kind of person.¡±

    ¡°Why are you so sure? Do you trust her that much?¡± Xi Lin looked at him with some disappointment.

    ¡°If she were, why would she go to the state preceptor there to make a blood sacrifice for the crystal ball and ask for Dai¡¯er¡¯s re-birth? She almost lost her life because of this. Furthermore, when Dai¡¯er was terminally ill, she also went into the Forest of Death. She narrowly escaped after she managed to pick the Spiritual King Grass to help protect Dai¡¯er¡¯s main arteries. It was due to this that she lived for three more months. How could Ya¡¯er do such a thing?¡±

    Listening to Xi Jin¡¯s words, Xi Lin looked straight at him for a long time. Then she lowered her eyes weakly and let her tears fall freely as she said, ¡°Ah yes, Shen Yunya is so good. How sisterly of her, ah.¡±

    She charged into the Forest of Death alone and even nearly died from a blood sacrifice to the crystal ball. Moreover, she also personally went to Guiyuan Continent to find the Spiritual King Grass for Dai¡¯er. There were also those ten years of doting on Dai¡¯er and helping her to take on many punishments...

    All of these stacked up and undoubtedly let the world know that Shen Yunya was very fond of that useless cousin and that she treated her like a sister. She had deep sisterly love for her and was affectionate and true. However, who would know that Shen Yunya¡¯s gift for cultivation was mediocre and that it was Dai¡¯er who helped herprehend and cultivate step by step and assisted her to advance to be an Earth Supreme?

 Chapter 747 - Didnâ€™t You Say You Would Only Marry Daiâ€™er and No Other

    <h4>Chapter 747: Didn¡¯t You Say You Would Only Marry Dai¡¯er and No Other</h4>

    Everyone knew that Shen Yunya¡¯s sisterly love ran deep and true. Everyone was aware that Dai¡¯er was useless, and the Shen family spoiled the eldest Miss Shen.

    But no one knew how good Dai¡¯er was. She was the one who paid particr attention to sisterly love with an emphasis on loyalty.

    ¡°Lin¡¯er?¡± When Xi Jin saw his younger sister cry, he suddenly felt heartache. Lin¡¯er did not like to cry. She only did it when Dai¡¯er died. But now, she actually shed tears in silence, which made him feel terrible as well.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you have a good rtionship with Ya¡¯er before? Why are you like this now?¡± he asked.

    ¡°I only took them out to y because of Dai¡¯er.¡± Xi Lin sucked in her breath and looked up at Xi Jin as she said, ¡°My brother, do you remember what day April 12th was?¡±

    Xi Jin nodded and replied, ¡°It was the fourth day after Dai¡¯er¡¯s death, and I came back toote.¡±

    Xi Lin opened her mouth. She wanted to say that it was actually the date of Dai¡¯er¡¯s death. But how could she say it? And would he believe it when she said it?

    ¡°Brother, do you still remember when He Lianhuang questioned Dai¡¯er¡¯s cause of death?¡± Xi Lin asked.

    Xi Jin gave her a look and nodded slowly.

    ¡°We, as brother and sister, are as good as He Lianhuang,¡± Xi Lin said with a bitter smile. She smiled with shame, especially when she remembered her doubts about He Lianhuang regarding the earlier matter. She had not believed He Lianhuang¡¯s words.

    At that time, she just thought He Lianhuang was like her Imperial Brother, unable to ept Dai¡¯er¡¯s death. She assumed that was why he acted like that.

    But now that she thought about it, she realized that the two of them, brother and sister, were the most foolish.

    ¡°Lin¡¯er, why do you keeping bringing up Dai¡¯er today?¡± Xi Jin asked in bewilderment. ¡°And what did Si Mobaie to tell you?¡±

    She had not mentioned Dai¡¯er to him in the past for fear that he would be ufortable, but today she brought her up repeatedly.

    Xi Lin nced at Xi Jin and said slowly, ¡°I dreamt of Dai¡¯erst night. Her eyes were bloodied, and her whole face was badly mangled. Her knee bones were hollowed out and she was crying. She was yelling Shen Yunya, she was screaming for revenge, and she was saying that she was in so much pain.¡±

    ¡°Lin¡¯er!¡± Xi Jin felt his blood run cold listening to those words. Dai¡¯er had died from her illness. How could Lin¡¯er dream of Dai¡¯er in this manner?

    Xi Lin looked up and briefly smiled as she said, ¡°April 12th was the fourth day after Dai¡¯er¡¯s death. But Imperial Brother, you chose to get married on this date three yearster. How could you let down the person you repeatedly said you like?¡±

    Xi Jin looked down, dumbstruck.

    ¡°Do you still recall saying you would marry Dai¡¯er and none other when you were young?¡±

    Xi Jin was further shocked. He remembered. He was also trying hard but finally realized that it was just a delusion in the end. He said, ¡°Dai¡¯er and Jiang Ying were both happy in love and even discussed marriage, while I am the prince, shouldering a responsibility to the world.¡±

    No matter what the reason was, he was not fated to be together with Dai¡¯er.

    ¡°Jiang Ying?¡± Xi Lin could not help but snort. She hardened her heart and said, ¡°My brother, don¡¯t say that it was because of Dai¡¯er. She¡¯s not the reason that you do anything against your heart. You basically don¡¯t deserve to love her at all.¡±

    Her Imperial Brother not only wanted to marry Shen Yunya, but also help Jiang Ying be the lord of the Xuantian Alliance. And those two people were the murderers who had harmed Dai¡¯er.

    As a result, her Imperial Brother was really unworthy of loving Dai¡¯er.

    Xi Jin¡¯s face instantly turned deathly pale, and he cried out with deep sorrow, ¡°Lin¡¯er...¡±

    How could she say that about him? She was his sister and also Dai¡¯er¡¯s best friend. Should she not consider fulfilling Dai¡¯er¡¯sst wishes?

    ¡°Imperial Brother, Dai¡¯er has already appeared to me in my dream, and I have also warned you. If you are still determined to marry Shen Yunya, that¡¯s up to you. I only hope you will not regret it. At this time, the Imperial Family¡¯s prestige cannot bepared to Dai¡¯er. You¡¯d better think it over properly.¡±

 Chapter 748 - You Dont Love Enough and Are Also Unworthy of Love

    <h4>Chapter 748: You Don¡¯t Love Enough and Are Also Unworthy of Love</h4>

    This was all she could do. As to whether he believed it or not, it depended on her Imperial Brother. She had already done her best.

    Her Imperial Brother owed Dai¡¯er. If he called off the wedding at this time, it was still worth it, even if the Imperial Family¡¯s prestige was lost.

    ¡°Lin¡¯er...¡±

    Xi Lin looked back at Xi Jin and gave a derisive smile as she said, ¡°My brother, you are a prince of the nation, shouldering the responsibility of the world. But have you thought about whether your conduct and deeds in the past three years reflected this responsibility? You have already lost your mind and listened to Shen Yunya on every single thing. Everything must be discussed with her.

    ¡°Are you going to question her in person on what I said today? Then you will only believe after you listen to her exnation. If I were you, I¡¯d pretend that nothing had happened with regards to the questioning and then investigate it myself secretly.¡±

    Xi Lin put away her sarcastic smile and said, deeply saddened, ¡°Brother, you have to have your own opinion. Do not rely on a few words from Shen Yunya to live. You are unable to find Dai¡¯er because you do not love enough and are unworthy of love!¡±

    She found that after Dai¡¯er¡¯s death, her Imperial Brother had sunk into a morbid state. It was as if Shen Yunya was his life raft that he had to clutch onto tightly in order to keep breathing and live.

    She had not thought so before. However, since the appearance of Dai¡¯er, she found that everything was wrong as if she had been hoodwinked by Shen Yunya and involuntarily believed her words.

    It was a sad and shameful thing.

    You do not love enough and are unworthy of love!

    Hearing these words, Xi Jin¡¯s body slumped in the chair as if all of his strength had been drained dry. His mind was a nk, and he could not think at all.

    It was a long time before he got up in a daze and left as if in a trance. If someone followed behind him, he subconsciously waved the people away as if directing them not to follow him.

    When Shen Yunya heard the report, she came to the courtyard where Shen Qingdai had lived before. She saw Xi Jin sitting on the wisteria swing in the courtyard, looking at the blooming peony flowers everywhere in the yard. The hollow expression in his eyes made her uneasy. She called out, ¡°Big Brother Jin?¡±

    Big Brother Jin often came here, but she had never seen him like he was at this time.

    Hearing the timid and sweet voice made Xi Jin looked up somewhat in a daze. He looked at the person standing in the courtyard. He was a little confused for a while, and he involuntarily called out, ¡°Dai¡¯er, you are back.¡±

    Shen Yunya¡¯s body suddenly stiffened. Her hands involuntarily clenched. A hint of hate shed across her eyes, but it was only for a moment. She returned to normal and came forward with a smile. She said, ¡°Big Brother Jin, I am Ya¡¯er.¡±

    Hearing this sentence, Xi Jin¡¯s hollow eyes gradually cleared. The person in front of him also became distinct. His face was full of disappointment as he averted his gaze to look at that area of peony flowers and said, ¡°Ah. It¡¯s you, Ya¡¯er.¡±

    Shen Yunya felt that there was something wrong with Xi Jin, and she slowly stepped forward. She stood next to the swing and asked, ¡°Big Brother Jin, are you thinking of Older Sister again?¡±

    Big Brother Jin had built this wisteria swing specially for Shen Qingdai. Those brightly colored peony flowers were also nted by Big Brother Jin. Every flower and nt here were personally tended to by Big Brother Jin.

    Because, supposing that Shen Qingdai said she liked something, even if she did not say it, as long as there was a look of interest in her eyes, Big Brother Jin would take the initiative to carry it out. After he had done it, it would be said that Jiang Ying had specially done it for Shen Qingdai because she would be happier that way.

    But for her, these were all things that irritated her. She wished she could burn them all and never to set eyes on them again.

    Xi Jin lifted his eyes and stared at her to ask, ¡°Did Dai¡¯er really die from her illness?¡±

 Chapter 749 - Yaâ€™er, Letâ€™s Postpone the Wedding

    <h4>Chapter 749: Ya¡¯er, Let¡¯s Postpone the Wedding</h4>

    Shen Yunya¡¯s heart suddenly constricted and she clenched her fists upon hearing such a question. However, her body was very rxed. She only had a guilty look on her face. She lowered her eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Big Brother Jin. I did not take good care of Elder Sister and did not pick the 1000-year Spiritual King Grass to protect Elder Sister¡¯s heart, making you unable to see her onest time.¡±

    Xi Jin looked at her. She appeared so sorrowful and med herself. He wanted to speak Xi Lin¡¯s words and question her. But when he thought of what Xi Lin had said, he choked it all back down.

    You don¡¯t love enough and are unworthy of love!

    Those words suddenly woke him up. He really could not discuss everything with Ya¡¯er, especially now that Lin¡¯er suspected her. Besides, what was the point of questioning her at this time? Since there were doubts, he should thoroughly investigate them on his own.

    He should investigate rather than listening to what other people said.

    ¡°Big Brother Jin?¡± Shen Yunya found that he did not look quite right. Her heart could not help thumping a little, giving rise to a bad feeling.

    Xi Jin looked up and smiled mildly as he said, ¡°It¡¯s all right. It¡¯s the anniversary of Dai¡¯er¡¯s death today, isn¡¯t it? I came to take a look. I miss her.¡±

    ¡°The anniversary of Elder Sister¡¯s death is tomorrow.¡± Shen Yunya was on guard. It was only the eighth day of the month today. Big Brother Jin liked Shen Qingdai so much. How could he remember the wrong date for the anniversary of her death?

    Xi Jin thought for a moment and smiled apologetically, saying, ¡°It has been so busy with the wedding these past few days. I¡¯m feeling a little nervous. Instead, I remembered the wrong day. So, it is actually the eighth day of the month today.¡±

    Shen Yunya looked at Xi Jin¡¯s gentle smile. The bad feeling in her heart felt increasingly worse. Although he had gradually started to smile, he did not smile as much today. And his smile made her very uneasy.

    ¡°Tomorrow is the anniversary of Elder Sister¡¯s death. Big Brother Jin, let us go pay our respects to Elder Sister together.¡±

    Xi Jin shook his head lightly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go on my own tomorrow.¡± He went to pay his respects with herst year. He wanted to be alone this year.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Yunya lowered her gaze. Anyway, it was not Shen Qingdai who was buried in that grave. He could go as many times as he liked. She did not care.

    The two of them were silent for a while. One stood next to the swing while the other sat on it. The courtyard was full of peony flowers, and a light breeze brushed past. With the two of them sitting in silence, there was quite a sense of peace.

    ¡°Ya¡¯er, April 12th is a special day. Let us postpone,¡± he said.

    Listening to the words Xi Jin was saying, Shen Yunya¡¯s face suddenly changed. However, her expression immediately recovered. She asked in a docile and gentle manner, ¡°Is it because of Elder Sister?¡±

    Xi Jin did not speak, which could be taken as him tacitly agreeing. After these three years of numbing himself and letting himself live in a state of oblivion, he seemed to sober up a bit at this time.

    Shen Yunya looked down at Xi Jin as he gazed at the abundant, gorgeous peony flowers in a trance. He appeared to have tacitly agreed. She clenched her fists and felt her hatred deepen in her heart, but her face was gentle as she said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xi Jin was startled for a moment and looked at her, baffled. He had not expected her to answer so inly.

    Shen Yunya smiled and spoke tenderly and considerately, saying, ¡°Let me announce the postponement. I will ask Master to send out an urgent letter tomorrow and rush back to the Shang Institution the day after that. Although there will still be some harsh words, this is the best way to proceed at the moment.¡±

    ¡°Ya¡¯er.¡± Looking at how gentle and considerate she was in thinking of him, Xi Jin felt shame in his heart.

    If he were to be the one to announce the postponement, as the prince, he would definitely lose the faith of the people. It would damage his reputation. But if Ya¡¯er were to say so, then this contradiction would be pointed at her and toward the Shen Family. Other than him being pitied and sympathized with, there was no loss.

    ¡°Ya¡¯er does not ask for anything. I only ask for Big Brother Jin¡¯s wellbeing. If Big Brother Jin does not want to get married, Ya¡¯er will also understand,¡± she said.

 Chapter 750 - Getting Married Is a Major Event in Life, How Can It Be Childâ€™s Play?

    <h4>Chapter 750: Getting Married Is a Major Event in Life, How Can It Be Child¡¯s y?</h4>

    Hearing this made Xi Jin feel even more ashamed. He raised his head to look at Shen Yunya, who was pressing her lips together and forcing herself to smile. He said, ¡°I am just teasing you. Don¡¯t take it seriously. Getting married is a major event in one¡¯s life. How can it be child¡¯s y?¡±

    Ya¡¯er did not care if she was standing in front of the onught. But she wondered, as a man, how could he allow a woman to stand and face the wind and waves, bearing such a crime on his behalf?

    Shen Yunya rxed her mouth and gently gave a sound of acquiescence. Then a tear immediately rolled down and fell straight onto Xi Jin¡¯s shoulders.

    Xi Jin looked at the mark left by the drop of water on his shoulder. He was somewhat in a daze. It was a long time before he said, ¡°Ya¡¯er, I want to sit here by myself.¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go back and embroider the wedding dress.¡± Shen Yunyaplied. She nced at him and then left. She did not stay too long.

    Xi Jin got up and looked at the closed door. He pushed it open to enter. It was where Dai¡¯er lived while alive. He went in to take a look. Perhaps he could discover something. Even if he could not, it would still be nice to reminisce.

    Shen Yunya¡¯s figure slowly appeared again. A pair of upturned eyes slightly narrowed as she watched Xi Jin enter and then closed the door before she left again to return to the courtyard.

    Once she returned to the courtyard, Shen Yunya called for her trusted aide and said with a dark and cold face, ¡°Go and find out where the prince has gone today and who he has seen.¡±

    Something was not quite right with Big Brother Jin today. He actually wanted to postpone the wedding. If she had not made concessions in order to gain an advantage, perhaps the wedding would really be dyed. It could also possibly be called off in the end.

    She wanted to see who was the one trying to sway Big Brother Jin. Once she found out, she must rip out the person¡¯s tongue and then fry it to feed him. Then she would see if the person would dare to talk nonsense again.

    Four hourster, her trusted aide came back to report, ¡°The prince had been busy in the East Pce when he heard that the Demon King went to look for Princess Zhaoyang, so he followed as well. I heard that when he left Zhaoyang Pce, he was somewhat in a daze.¡±

    ¡°The Demon King and Xi Lin?¡± Shen Yunya frowned and continued to ask, ¡°But what else?¡±

    ¡°I heard that when the princess met the Demon King, she still looked fine. But after the meeting, her whole demeanor appeared as if she was troubled. Her face was pale like she had suddenly taken ill,¡± the aide reported.

    ¡°Did the Demon King bring anybody else?¡± Shen Yunya became suspicious.

    ¡°ording to the pce maid, there was no one else. The princess also dismissed everyone, so no one knew what they talked about or what the prince and the princess discussed.¡±

    Shen Yunya made a soft sound and said, ¡°Okay. Pay more attention to Princess Zhaoyang in the future. Also, after the wedding, find an opportunity to burn down the Purple Cloud Residence.¡±

    She would absolutely not allow anything of Shen Qingdai¡¯s to wander in front of Big Brother Jin.

    Her trusted aide answered. When he was about to retreat, Shen Yunya stopped him and said, ¡°Put tabs on the prince these next few days. Keep track of where he goes and who he sees. Everything must be reported.¡±

    Nothing must go wrong by any means, not when she was about to marry Big Brother Jin.

    The reactions of Zhaoyang and the prince today were not right. She would thoroughly investigate. If she found out who was spoiling things, she would definitely make life hell for that person.

    *

    Si Mobai brought Feng Tian back to Ban Alliance. ¡®Si Feng Pavilion¡¯ was written on it, and the courtyard was full of white orchids. The light floral fragrance drifted with the breeze.

    ¡°Si Feng Pavilion?¡± Feng Tian looked at these things and nced at Si Mobai in confusion.

    ¡°Yours and myst name.¡± Si Mobai hugged her waist close and asked, ¡°What do you think? Do you like it?¡±

    Feng Tian smiled and nodded, looking at the tender and beautiful white orchids fully blooming in the courtyard. ¡°Do you like white orchids?¡±

 Chapter 751 - You Dare to Shun Your Husband?

    <h4>Chapter 751: You Dare to Shun Your Husband?</h4>

    ¡°I didn¡¯t like them before, but now I do.¡± Si Mobai lowered his head to meet her eyes. With a faint smile, he said, ¡°Take a guess. Why do I like them?¡±

    ¡°Ban Alliance, Si Feng Pavilion, white orchid*...¡± Feng Tian chuckled. ¡°Mobai, are you still that world-renowned Demon King?¡±

    She had discovered many things, and they all were rted to them. These terms had all adopted thest word in their names, merging them together.

    And a pair of white orchids were carved on the surface of the honorary guest token. It probably referred to them as well.

    ¡°Yes, but not in front of Lan¡¯er.¡± Everything good and warm about him was only disyed before Lan¡¯er.

    Feng Tian could not help butugh as her face brimmed with happiness. ¡°Mobai, you are so childish. You¡¯re just like a youngster experiencing his first love.¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t your husband look like he¡¯s experiencing his first love?¡± Si Mobai raised his brow slightly. He did not refute this, for before he met Lan¡¯er, he waspletely ignorant of love. Hence, this was certainly his first.

    Feng Tian nodded her head with a faint smile. ¡°But you¡¯re already over twenty. Are you not ashamed of calling yourself a youngster?¡±

    Si Mobai¡¯s expression instantly became gloomy. He propped up Feng Tian¡¯s chin and looked straight into her eyes. ¡°Lan¡¯er, your husband is old?¡±

    ¡°Old?¡± Feng Tian stretched out her hand to stroke Si Mobai¡¯s wless, devilish, and jade-like face. She studied it carefully before stering on a look of displeasure and disdain. ¡°It looks like you¡¯ve truly aged. What will you do if I shun you?¡±

    Si Mobai immediately carried her bridal style and headed towards the bedroom. ¡°If you dare to shun your husband, we¡¯ll move our wedding night forward. Once the rice has been cooked**, and once you have been rendered bedridden, we¡¯ll see if you¡¯ll still dare to shun your husband because he¡¯s old.¡±

    Feng Tian wrapped her arms around his neck with a giggle. ¡°If you dare, I¡¯ll flee as far as I can so that this old man won¡¯t be able to find me.¡±

    ¡°If you dare to flee, your husband will lock you up.¡± Si Mobai carefully ced her on the bed and then kneeled down to help her remove her shoes. He looked up at her and said, ¡°So, in this lifetime, you can forget about fleeing from your husband¡¯s palm.¡±

    Feng Tian harrumphed softly. ¡°Why are we only discussing the possibility of me fleeing? What if you were the one who fled?¡±

    ¡°Your husband has beenpletely eaten up by you. If I dare to escape, it¡¯ll be the same as losing my life.¡± Si Mobai stood up to wring out a clean handkerchief before passing it to her. ¡°Wash your face and rest for a while. Your husband will go to the kitchen and prepare some food.¡±

    ¡°Look at the time now; why should I rest again? Are you treating me as a pig?¡± She was just wondering why he had removed her shoes. As it turned out, he wanted her to nap.

    Si Mobai extended a hand and pinched her cheeks. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m rearing you like a pig, just in case you start sowing your oats***.¡±

    ¡°Then haven¡¯t you also sowed some oats? You should treat yourself as a pig.¡± The number of hearts he had stirred was definitelyparable to her.

    Si Mobai dotingly nodded his head. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave you to cultivate for now. I¡¯ll head to the kitchen; you¡¯ve slimmed down recently.¡±

    Si Mobai waited until she sat in a cross-legged position before taking light steps out of the door. Then, he gently closed the door behind him.

    Both of them failed to realize that such conversations were exceptionally childish yet naturally warm at the same time.

    In the kitchen, Si Mobai cooked the dishes that he was practiced to make, which were all the food that Feng Tian liked. All the servants outside the kitchen were left stunned. The Demon King actually knew how to cook? And he was so adept at it?

    That was truly a shocking scene!

    But even if they were shocked, not a single soul dared to make a sound. They merely held back these thoughts in their heart, only discussing them amongst each other after he had left.

    Si Mobai held thepleted dishes and returned to the room. When he saw her open her eyes, he very naturally called her over to eat, saying, ¡°Wash your hands beforeing over.¡±

    *: White orchid is pronounced ¡®bain¡¯ in the originalnguage

    **: Refers to the consummation of their rtionship***: To have or attract multiple love affairs.

 Chapter 752 - When Will You Restore Your Female Appearance?

    <h4>Chapter 752: When Will You Restore Your Female Appearance?</h4>

    Feng Tian got off the bed and only sat before the table after she washed her hands. As she drank the soup that he had stewed, she suddenly thought of a phrase*. She couldn¡¯t help but giggle.

    ¡°What is Lan¡¯erughing for?¡± Si Mobai scooped himself a bowl of soup.

    ¡°I told Mei¡¯er and the others that you were my fianc¨¦, but they didn¡¯t believe me. When I said that you¡¯d make a good husband and father, they were in even more disbelief.¡± Feng Tian gawked at the table full of food. The corner of her lips curled into a smile. ¡°If they knew that the high and mighty Demon King washed his hands to prepare soup, oh how their faces would ache.¡±

    The corner of Si Mobai¡¯s lips twitched and his face became gloomy. ¡°Don¡¯t let this get out. Otherwise, what will happen to your husband¡¯s reputation?¡±

    Feng Tian pouted her lips at him. ¡°If it shouldn¡¯t be leaked then it shouldn¡¯t be leaked. Such a good man, I want to keep him for myself.¡±

    Si Mobaiughed warmly and dotingly. He helped her pick dishes and refill her soup bowl until she was full. Only then did he start to eat slowly. He ate in a refined manner, yet this period of time was filled with bliss and happiness.

    Feng Tian propped up her chin with both hands as she watched Si Mobai, who was partaking in his meal with great elegance. The ring with half a heart on his left hand was extremely pleasant to look at. Then, she nced at the other half of the ring on her hand. She suddenly realized that he had gifted her things, but she had yet to give him anything.

    Looking back, she truly had to decide on what to give to Mobai. Rtionships required the investment of both parties. She could not ept all the good that Mobai had given to her as though she was entitled to it without reciprocation.

    ¡°What are you thinking about? Why are your eyes shimmering?¡± Si Mobai raised his head and looked into Feng Tian¡¯s phoenix eyes, which were deep in contemtion. Then, he looked at her thinking stance. She was very beautiful to look at.

    Feng Tian blinked her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m looking at my Mobai. He looks so elegant and handsome even when he¡¯s having a meal.¡±

    Si Mobai smirked and asked, ¡°Are you nning to eat your husband?¡±

    Feng Tian red at him coquettishly. ¡°Eat your food.¡± He was not to tease her!

    Si Mobai sounded an agreement. He allowed her to stare at his body without a hint of uneasiness. After he finished his food, he called for the servants to clear everything from the table.

    ¡°When does Lan¡¯er n to restore her female appearance?¡± Si Mobai rinsed his mouth and wiped the corner of his lips.

    Feng Tian pondered for a moment, and then shook her head. ¡°It depends on how things go. A male disguise is very convenient, and after all, I still don¡¯t know who wants to assassinate me.¡±

    ¡°That person is bent on killing you and preventing you from entering the city. From what I think, you should revert back to your female appearance. Then, I shall openly bring you back and, at that time, they will reveal their tracks.¡±

    Feng Tian agreed softly, saying, ¡°I was thinking that if Xi Jin continues to insist on marrying Shen Yunya, then I will go and snatch the bride.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Si Mobai¡¯s face instantly ckened. ¡°You said you want to snatch the bride?¡±

    She wanted to snatch Xi Jin¡¯s bride?

    Feng Tian nodded her head and smiled brightly at Si Mobai. ¡°Mobai, in the future, if the person you marry isn¡¯t me, will you let me go and snatch the groom?¡±

    Si Mobai¡¯s anger was instantly quelled by her one line. He extended a hand and tapped her on the forehead. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense again. Your husband is already in this state. I will not marry anyone except you.¡±

    ¡°What if...¡± Feng Tian turned her head to evade Si Mobai¡¯s hand. ¡°There are no what ifs. We will definitely get married.¡±

    Only then did Si Mobai nod his head in satisfaction.

    ¡°But what I said just now was true. If Xi Jin still insists on the marriage, then I will definitely go and disrupt it.¡± When Feng Tian noticed that his face had be icy again, she stood up hastily and leaned on his back. Her arms circled his neck as she flirted coquettishly. ¡°I can¡¯t ruin the ns on my own, so I need your help.¡±

    Si Mobai felt two soft buns pressing against his back, causing his face to be red and flushed instantly. His body was a little stiff as he said, ¡°Is he that important to you?¡±

    *: Referring to the phrase ¡®good husband and father¡¯.

 Chapter 753 - This Is My Consort

    <h4>Chapter 753: This Is My Consort</h4>

    Feng Tian did not deny this and nodded her head. ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for ten years. Brother Jin, Sister Lin, and He Lian. I appreciate all the good they¡¯ve done for me. You¡¯re important to me, but they, too, are important people to me. If I lose any one of them, my life will be gued with regret.¡±

    Familial love, friendship, and romantic love. These three entities coexisted. She would not give up on a single one, and they were all equally important to her.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Si Mobai turned his head and agreed affectionately as he nced at Feng Tian¡¯s chin. He would help Lan¡¯er with whatever she wanted to do as long as it didn¡¯t involve her leaving his side.

    Feng Tian lowered her head and swooped over to nt a kiss on his cheeks. ¡°And, given the way Shen Yunya treated me, how can I allow her desires to be fulfilled?¡±

    Xi Jin was the crown prince. At this point, there were only a few days left until the wedding day. Emissaries from various countries and innumerable guests had already arrived. If he annulled the marriage at this time, it would be detrimental to his reputation. Hence, voluntarily making cancetions wasn¡¯t going to be a possibility for him.

    She made drastic preparations. Furthermore, the 22nd day of the fourth month was a special day ¨C It was the anniversary of her death in her previous life, as well as Shen Yunya¡¯s wedding day. If she disrupted her marriage affairs at this time, Shen Yunya would probably go mad.

    When Si Mobai saw the smirk on Feng Tian¡¯s face, he knew that she had concocted an evil n. He smiled dotingly ¨C Lan¡¯er¡¯s happiness was better than anything else.

    ¡°Your husband needs to head out to do some stuff. If you¡¯re bored, you can ask Xiao Xiao toe over and apany you. Azurite will also attend to you,¡± Si Mobai said.

    Feng Tian loosened her hand and stood up hastily. ¡°Alright, go on then. These next two days, I want to break through to Earth Supreme. Hence, I won¡¯t have much time to spend with you. You can finish what you need to do.¡±

    Si Mobai gently acknowledged her words as he stood up. ¡°Okay. I will get someone to watch over you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have matters to attend to? Why are you walking inside?¡± Feng Tian asked.

    Si Mobai turned his head back slightly to look at her. The corner of his lips slipped into a devilish grin. ¡°Because just now, two meat buns burned your husband. So, I need to go and take a cold shower.¡±

    ¡°Meat buns?¡± Feng Tian was puzzled. Then, she lowered her head and stared at her bulging chest. Instantly, her face turned red as she red furiously at him. ¡°Hooligan.¡± After a soft harrumph, she turned around.

    When he saw her like this, Si Mobaiughed cheerfully. Only his days with Lan¡¯er were worth living.

    Feng Tian watched him head in, and the sound of running water could soon be heard from inside. After thinking for a moment, she sat before her dressing table and realized that everything that needed to be done had been done. Hence, she retrieved some Spiritual Water from her Pill Scroll Realm before cleansing off theyer of Face Changing Elixir from her face. Gradually, her original appearance was restored, and she changed into her female attire.

    Wearing her male disguise and going out with Mobai would cause the world to misunderstand that Mobai was a cut sleeve*. It was still better if she reverted back to her female appearance.

    Si Mobai exited the shower room and saw Feng Tian sitting before the dressing table, seemingly searching for something. He went forward and noticed that she was digging through her chest of earrings. Hence, he stretched out a hand and picked up a white jade earring. Bending over, he helped her put it on. ¡°Why are you back to wearing your female outfit?¡±

    ¡°Although it¡¯s convenient being a male, it¡¯s still better to be female when I¡¯m with Mobai.¡± Feng Tian watched as he clumsily helped her put on the earring and suddenly felt as though their pairing was truly one of equality.

    Si Mobai softly acknowledged her words, and when he saw how befitting the earring was when it was worn on her, he said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve switched back to female clothes, then you should stay with your husband at the front. In a while, your husband will bring you out to shop along the streets. Have a look and see what you¡¯re stillcking.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Feng Tian nodded her head.

    Si Mobai grasped her hands and helped her up. When they arrived at the Ban Alliance¡¯s board room, someone immediately added a chair next to the head seat.

    ¡°Master.¡±

    Si Mobai got Feng Tian to take her seat first before he sat down as well. His eyes swept past the four people below him. In a cold voice, he said, ¡°This is my consort. All of you are to bear this in mind. In the future, my consort¡¯s words are equivalent to my words. There is no room for nonpliance.¡±

    *: ¡®Cut Sleeve¡¯ is a short story alluding to a same-sex rtionship.

 Chapter 754 - The Orchestrator behind the Assassinations Confesses

    <h4>Chapter 754: The Orchestrator behind the Assassinations Confesses</h4>

    After Si Mobai finished speaking, everyone finally started to lift their heads up one by one. When they saw Feng Tian sitting next to the head of the table, and when they noticed her devastating beauty as well as her cold and imposing demeanor, they were all stunned.

    Her Highness had been found?

    When did Master find her?

    Why hadn¡¯t they heard such news? At present, everyone had been dispatched to search for Her Highness. In the end, she had been in Ban Alliance all along?

    Feng Tian scrutinized the four people seated below. There were three men and one woman, and they were all around 20 years of age. Each of them had outstanding appearances, and they were not wearing the Ban Alliance uniform. Instead, a white orchid was stitched at the corner of their cors.

    ¡°These are the four Elders of the Ban Alliance...¡± Si Mobai introduced the four people to Feng Tian.

    Once Si Mobai finished the introductions, the four of them knelt on one knee simultaneously, sping their hands together in greeting. ¡°These subordinates greet Her Highness.¡±

    Feng Tian nced at the four of them. These young chaps were actually Elders?

    ¡°There are still four Grand Elders who hold higher positions. These four will be Grand Elders in the future,¡± Si Mobai exined to Feng Tian.

    Feng Tian acknowledged his words softly. Her eyes fell on the sole female of the group, and she asked Si Mobai, ¡°What¡¯s her name?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t know.¡± Si Mobai shook his head faintly. Apart from Lan¡¯er, what was the point in knowing the names of other women?

    The man beside the woman helped to answer her question, saying, ¡°Replying to Her Highness, her name is Gao Sijia.¡±

    ¡°Gao Sijia?¡± Feng Tian raised her brows slightly.

    ¡°Indeed.¡±

    Feng Tian spoke up. ¡°Lift your head up. Let me have a look.¡±

    Gao Sijia, whose head was bowed, furrowed her brows. But in the end, she still raised her head and looked at Feng Tian.

    Feng Tian appraised her. She had a wide, square face andrge, iprehensible eyes and a cold and detached expression on her face. However, she seemed to have the attitude of a cold beauty.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, are you sowing wild oats in front of your husband?¡± When Si Mobai saw her staring so fixedly at another person, his jealousy red up almost instantly.

    Gao Sijia hastily lowered her head.

    Feng Tian retracted her gaze with a smile. ¡°Doesn¡¯t Mobai have things to do? I¡¯ll stand at the side to watch. You can attend to your matters.¡±

    She didn¡¯t know if it was because Gao Sijia was the only female in the group, but she had put her guard up against her, and she couldn¡¯t bring herself to like the woman.

    Si Mobai nced at her warmly before retrieving two mission slips, each with a stipted reward. He tossed them down and said in an icy cold voice, ¡°This King wanted you to find Her Highness. But how did the search team turn into assassins?¡±

    Feng Tian was a little stumped as she looked at Si Mobai. She had not expected him to have started investigating.

    One of the mission slips fell in front of Gao Sijia. It was the mission to assassinate, and when she saw the picturesque goddess in the painting, she knitted her brows.

    ¡°Master...¡±

    Si Mobai did not wait for them to finish speaking. He interjected coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you all three days. If your investigation bears no fruit, then everyone will be sent to the torture chamber.¡±

    His icy cold voice caused chills to run down their spine. ¡°Yes.¡±

    The torture chamber was an extremely frightening ce, and anyone who went in was unlikely toe out alive. What¡¯s more, they would lose their will to live, yet they would not be allowed to die. That ce could be said to be a living hell.

    Gao Sijia nced at the assassin mission slip on the ground and pressed her forehead to the floorboards. In a calm voice, she said, ¡°Master, there¡¯s no need to investigate. This subordinate issued this mission and the reward.¡±

    When Feng Tian heard this, she looked at her in astonishment. The other three people were also shocked. ¡°Sijia?¡±

    Gao Sijia remained motionless, and her head was still stered to the ground. ¡°Outside Lin¡¯an City, this subordinate dispatched 100 assassins and ordered them not to let Feng Tian in at all cost. And a thousand miles from the city, this subordinate offered a bounty that stipted that anyone who saw Feng Tian should kill her at first sight!¡±

 Chapter 755 - Dont Dirty This Kings Ears

    <h4>Chapter 755: Don¡¯t Dirty This King¡¯s Ears</h4>

    Si Mobai¡¯s gaze immediately became frigid. He raised his hand, intending to strike, but Feng Tian stopped him. ¡°Why did you want to assassinate me?¡±

    Why had she confessed so swiftly and with so muchposure?

    Gao Sijia raised her head and looked at Si Mobai with an iprehensible look full of burning affection. ¡°From the moment this subordinate met Master, I developed feelings for him...¡±

    Before she could even finish speaking, Gao Sijia was hit by a powerful wave of Spiritual Energy and was sent flying. She collided forcefully against a pir and spat out a mouthful of fresh blood.

    Si Mobai didn¡¯t even nce at her. ¡°Don¡¯t dirty this King¡¯s ears.¡±

    Infatuation and admiration were only considered romantic when spoken by Lan¡¯er. If anyone else said this to him, it was simply filth to his ears.

    Gao Sijia wiped the blood dripping from the corner of her lips. She leaned against the pir and said in a calm and collected manner, ¡°I used Yunyi Alliance¡¯s old seal and got the assassins to wear their uniform to attack Feng Tian. I¡¯m jealous of her. On what grounds should a woman who randomly popped out of nowhere be in a position to receive the Master¡¯s favor, causing him to oversee the good in this subordinate?¡±

    Feng Tian stretched out a hand to stop Si Mobai. ¡°Let her speak.¡± She felt that Gao Sijia¡¯sposure was unusual.

    ¡°Ever since I posted the bounty mission, I knew the consequences that I would have to face. So...¡± ck blood suddenly flowed out of Gao Sijia¡¯s mouth. She looked up and stared at Si Mobai with a foolish smile. ¡°This subordinate willmit the deed myself. My family and I will pay the price for everything.¡±

    Once this was said, her neck became crooked. Her widened eyes and her pupils soon lost their luster as ck blood flowed out of her mouth in a continuous stream.

    The other three guys hurried forward to check on Gao Sijia. She had swallowed poison out of her own volition and had already stopped breathing.

    Si Mobai knitted his brows and looked at Feng Tian. ¡°Lan¡¯er?¡±

    ¡°Forget about it. Let¡¯s go,¡± Feng Tian replied faintly. It was obvious that Gao Sijia was covering the tracks of someone else. Gao Sijia had probably made preparations tomit suicide as soon as she entered the city.

    She had already assumed that it would not be unveiled so easily, but she had not expected someone to try and cover up the crime. So cleanly, at that. She had even implicated her entire family just like that.

    ¡°You guys sort this out. Also, this matter cannot be concluded yet. Continue investigating. If you¡¯re unable to attain any results, then you all can go and ept your punishment.¡± After giving his orders coldly, Si Mobai stood up and held Feng Tian¡¯s hand before taking his leave.

    The remaining three people gaped at Gao Sijia¡¯s corpse. After looking at each other in dismay, they finally went to deal with the body.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, where do you want to go?¡± Si Mobai asked.

    Feng Tian shook her head faintly. ¡°I¡¯m not going anymore. Let¡¯s just return to the courtyard.

    ¡°Still thinking about what happened just now?¡±

    Feng Tian acknowledged in a soft voice, ¡°If I knew that this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have appeared in female clothes. That way, at least some investigations could have been done.¡±

    At present, their lead had been abruptly cut off, and so cleanly at that. Even the lives of her entire family had been extinguished. With this degree of cruelty, she was unable to imagine who the orchestrator behind the scenes was.

    Si Mobai furrowed his brows without saying a word. His fingers were tightly inteced with Feng Tian¡¯s hand as he led her back to the room.

    The assassination attempts were disrupted because of this, but it still made Si Mobai inclined to reorganize the Ban Alliance. Hence, after he sent Feng Tian back to her room, he departed once more.

    The members of Ban Alliance were originally part of a long line of highly loyal families. However, many years had passed, and, from the looks of it, many people had already started to entertain other thoughts in their heads. If he did not reorganize them, the future was unpredictable.

    Regarding this, Feng Tian didn¡¯t mind too much. Their lead had been cut off, and it was fine if they couldn¡¯t investigate any further. As long as that person continued to make attacks on her, the instigator would one day be uncovered. She was not in a hurry.

    At present, she was only concerned about Xi Jin¡¯s and Shen Yunya¡¯s wedding, as well as her deep-seated vengeance. She would only be able to think about other matters in peace once these burdens had been resolved.

 Chapter 756 - Shen Yunya Looks for Feng Tianlan

    <h4>Chapter 756: Shen Yunya Looks for Feng Tian</h4>

    The next day, Feng Tian prepared to cultivate in seclusion in order to break through to Earth Supreme. However, just before she started, Azurite came forward to report Shen Yunya¡¯s arrival, iming that she wanted to meet Mobai. However, the message had been delivered to her instead, and it was clear that she wanted to meet her, not Mobai.

    Shen Yunya followed closely behind Azurite and entered Si Feng Pavilion. As she walked in, she caught sight of Feng Tian sitting in the courtyard, in the midst of watering a patch of white orchids. Her white silhouette shined in the sea of white orchids, giving her the likeness of a goddess. This scene seemed to possess a timeless form of stillness.

    ¡°Miss Feng, it¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯vest met.¡± Shen Yunya walked over and greeted Feng Tian with elegance.

    Feng Tian¡¯s hands paused midair as she lifted her eyes to nce at Shen Yunya. She was also wearing a white robe, although it was embroidered with crab apple flowers instead. She noticed the dark circles around Shen Yunya¡¯s eyes and smiled. ¡°I heard Miss Shen is about to get married?¡±

    Fortunately, they had met one year ago, and fortunately, she now had Mobai by her side. Otherwise, she would not have been able to control her hatred for Shen Yunya, and there would have been no way for her to disy a smile on her face while suppressing the contempt in her heart.

    A bashful hint of red surfaced on Shen Yunya¡¯s face. ¡°Yes. I heard that Feng Tian had arrived and recalled our past affinity. Hence, I came to gift you a wedding invitation and invite you out for a round of celebratory wine.¡± As she said this, she held out a bright red wedding invitation.

    When Feng Tian saw that scarlet wedding invitation, she ced her wateringdle down before looking up at the bashful Shen Yunya once more. She extended a hand to receive the invitation. ¡°I will definitely be there. Only, my appearance will steal the limelight from Miss Shen. I¡¯m only worried that Miss Shen will regret inviting me.¡±

    ¡°Although Miss Feng possesses a beauty that is capable of toppling cities, the bride is still the prettiest woman in the world. You won¡¯t be able to snatch the limelight that easily. So, Miss Feng, feel free to attend,¡± Shen Yunya said. Her smile was especially wide and confident. When her eyes fell on the half heart ring on Feng Tian¡¯s fingers, she only nced at it for a second before looking away.

    Feng Tian gripped the wedding invitation in her hand before ncing at Shen Yunya, who still had a bashful grin stered on her face. At that point, she still could not discern what was on Shen Yunya¡¯s mind. She handed the wedding invitation over to Azurite. ¡°Since that is the case, I will definitely be there.¡±

    Shen Yunya¡¯s thoughts and intentions were truly too profound. She was also especially careful and cautious. At present, Feng Tian still had no idea what Shen Yunya¡¯s intentions were ining, so it was best if she did not act at whim.

    ¡°I personally delivered a wedding invitation to Miss Feng. Why don¡¯t we sit down and have a cup of tea?¡± Shen Yunya nced at the stone table at the side, as well as the tea set on its surface.

    Feng Tian exchanged a nce with her and smiled. ¡°Of course we should. Azurite, serve the tea.¡±

    Shen Yunya only took a seat once Feng Tian had sat down. ¡°I heard Brother Jin mention that you all went to Xuantian Continent three months ago. I wonder where Miss Feng visited in thest three months. Did you go through any hardships?¡±

    ¡°I just casually walked around.¡± Feng Tian gave a cursory response. Shen Yunya probably wasn¡¯t the one who wanted her killed, she thought. Unless there were suspicions that she was Dai¡¯er and Shen Yunya was willing to ignore the possibility of killing the wrong person as a precaution.

    Additionally, Shen Yunya recognized Sister Lin¡¯s calligraphy. She might have intended to incite animosity between her and Sister Lin in the event that she had truly returned.

    ¡°Have flowers started blooming on my face?¡± When Shen Yunya noticed Feng Tian staring fixedly at her face, seemingly in contemtion, she smiled and stroked her face with an outstretched hand.

    Feng Tian snapped out of her stupor. ¡°You¡¯re about to be a bride very soon. You should indeed grow a few flowers on your face so that you¡¯ll be prettier.¡±

    Shen Yunya grinned. ¡°I feel the same way. On the wedding day, I¡¯ll put on a few floral ornaments. Brother Jin will definitely like it.¡±

    Feng Tian smiled wordlessly at Shen Yunya. She was about to be a bride. Had she specificallye to Feng Tian¡¯s ce to engage in small talk? Or was she really here to feel her out?

 Chapter 757 - Shen Yunya Gets Beaten Up

    <h4>Chapter 757: Shen Yunya Gets Beaten Up</h4>

    Shen Yunya gave no indication that she was going to leave. She sat there and conversed with Feng Tian like a long-lost friend. She asked Feng Tian what she had aplished in the past year, how she had gotten by. She also mentioned how Xi Jin treated her over the past year.

    Conversation was the perfect way of engaging each other. It didn¡¯t seem too deliberate, and neither would it feel out of ce. The two of them couldmunicate naturally, as though they were close friends.

    Feng Tian silently sipped her tea, asionally chipping in a few words. She had never expected the day toe where she would be able to chat so calmly with Shen Yunya. Fortunately, even with her numerous attempts at probing, she had already steadied her mental state. No matter how much hatred she harbored against her, she would suppress it well.

    Back then, didn¡¯t Shen Yunya conceal it very well?

    Shen Yunya nced at the cool andposed Feng Tian. She bashfully took a sip of tea and said, ¡°I¡¯m about to get married, so it¡¯s a little nerve-wracking. I¡¯ve said a lot. I hope Miss Feng doesn¡¯t mind?¡±

    ¡°Mm?¡± Feng Tian raised her brow slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t mind. It¡¯s normal to be nervous.¡±

    She wouldn¡¯t be able to get married on her wedding day. Of course she should be feeling nervous.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Shen Yunya smiled with relief. She nced at Feng Tian and asked, ¡°Howe I don¡¯t see Master Si?¡±

    Feng Tian ced her teacup on the table. In a calm but displeased voice, she said, ¡°Miss Shen is about to get married. It wouldn¡¯t be good if you met another man at this time, right?¡±

    Shen Yunya hastily replied, ¡°Miss Feng has misunderstood. I am merely asking because I had doubts. I heard that Master Si went to meet Princess Zhaoyang in the past few days. They spoke in private and I have no idea what they spoke about, but in the end, the Princess became emotional and even fainted.¡±

    Even though she had offered an exnation, it was still peppered with even bigger misunderstandings.

    Feng Tian looked up to meet Shen Yunya¡¯s probing eyes. Herplexion darkened. ¡°Miss Shen should be more careful with her words. Mobai has nothing to do with the Princess¡¯s copse.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. Only, I heard that Master Si wasn¡¯t the only one who went. He even brought someone along...¡±

    Feng Tian raised her eyes coldly. She sneered icily at Shen Yunya, ¡°Miss Shen must be joking. The Princess didn¡¯t even bring it up. Why are you worrying? Are you eager to get on my good side, or are you eager to use this opportunity to nt discord between Mobai and me?¡±

    Shen Yunya closed her eyes quietly. Brother Jin told her that the wedding was to be postponed, causing her to feel a little irritable. She had spoken too impetuously this time. She sighed inwardly and stered an apologetic smile on her face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve caused Miss Feng to feel upset. I grew up with Zhao Yang, and my worry was inevitable. I spoke without thinking. I hope Miss Feng can forgive me.¡±

    At this time, a servant came forward to report, ¡°Your Highness, Princess Zhaoyang is requesting an audience.¡±

    Feng Tian acknowledged in a faint voice, ¡°Let her in then.¡±

    Shen Yunya nced at Feng Tian and inquired probingly, ¡°Miss Feng and Zhaoyang are acquainted?¡±

    ¡°Does this princess need to report all my acquaintances to you?¡± Xi Lin asked.

    Shen Yunya stood up hastily. With a sweet smile, she said, ¡°Sister Lin...¡±

    When Xi Lin saw her stand up, she immediately pped her. She berated her coldly, saying, ¡°Are you in the position to call me Sister Lin?¡±

    Then sudden and resounding p rendered Shen Yunya stupefied, and even Feng Tian was shocked.

    Xi Lin widened her eyes and nced at Feng Tian, who was looking at her in shock. ¡°What are you staring at? You haven¡¯t seen this princess hit anyone before?¡±

    Aftering to know of that matter, she was ready to kill Shen Yunya, let alone beat her up.

    Feng Tian tried to hold back her smile. She pulled a long face and said in a low voice, ¡°The Princess is beating people up in my territory. It doesn¡¯t seem very appropriate.¡±

 Chapter 758 - Next Time, Ill Have Self-Control

    <h4>Chapter 758: Next Time, I¡¯ll Have Self-Control</h4>

    Shen Yunya pressed her palms against her face, which had just been pped. When she noticed Xi Lin¡¯s indolence, hatred instantly rippled her heart. They had both been daughters of the Shen Family, but Xi Lin treated her with such indifference from the very start. Now, she had even pped her across the face!

    Ever since she was young, she had never been pped by someone. Xi Lin was the first person to do so.

    Xi Lin red coldly at Shen Yunya before sneering, ¡°In the future, you are not to address this Princess as Sister Lin. You are not fit. And the title of my Imperial Sister-in-Law? You are also not fit!¡±

    ¡°Zhaoyang...¡± Shen Yunya started to say.

    Xi Lin cut her off coldly. ¡°Get lost. This Princess wants to speak to Miss Feng.¡±

    Shen Yunya clenched her fists and bowed her head slightly, saying, ¡°Yes.¡± Then, she turned to take her leave.

    Xi Lin nced at her departing silhouette before taking a seat opposite Feng Tian. She tossed Shen Yunya¡¯s used teacup straight at Azurite. ¡°I heard she¡¯s been here for a long time. How did you manage to hold a conversation with her for so long?¡±

    Azurite held the teacup and looked at Feng Tian in confusion.

    ¡°Throw it out. She despises filth,¡± Feng Tian said.

    When she heard Feng Tian¡¯s words, Xi Lin cupped her hands around her face. With anguid smile, she said, ¡°As expected, Dai¡¯er knows me best.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Tian,¡± Feng Tian corrected her with a frown on her face.

    Xi Lin nodded her head in acknowledgment. She looked up and carefully scrutinized Feng Tian¡¯s figure. She was truly identical to a painting, possibly even more beautiful than the painted figure. If the subject of that painting was a goddess, then the Tian before her was a goddess that had walked straight out of a picture.

    ¡°In the past, your beauty was the subject of everyone¡¯s envy. Unexpectedly, you are even more beautiful now. No one can even dare to be envious of you,¡± Xi Lin said.

    Feng Tian watched her indolence, a drastic contrast to her cold demeanor a while back. She could not help but furrow her brows. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have hit her.¡±

    Shen Yunya was someone who held grudges, and Sister Lin¡¯s sudden sternness towards her would only raise suspicions.

    ¡°Even if she is someone that cannot be beaten or killed, I still need to give her at least one hit in order to vent my hatred. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be too difficult for me to endure.¡± Xi Lin noticed Feng Tian¡¯s worried expression. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink things. See, she didn¡¯t even dare to show a trace of anger. She had to take proper consideration of the situation. What more, I am still a Princess in any case. What can she do to me?¡±

    ¡°Sister Lin...¡±

    Xi Lin chuckled and tugged her hand. ¡°Alright, alright. Next time I¡¯ll have some self-control. Don¡¯t keep that grave expression on your face anymore; it¡¯s so unsightly. In a while, the Demon King might scorn you for having the face of an old woman at such a young age.¡±

    When Feng Tian heard her, she was at aplete loss. However, she still spoke solemnly, saying, ¡°When I told you my identity, I didn¡¯t want you to act on it. I simply wanted you to help me convince Brother Jin. Don¡¯t assume that Shen Yunya won¡¯t dare to do anything. She is willing to endure it all as long as the time is not ripe yet.¡±

    This was a lesson that she learned only after suffering a tragic death. She didn¡¯t want Sister to be the subject of Shen Yunya¡¯s hatred as well.

    Xi Lin obediently nodded her head. However, she still could not help but retort, ¡°Originally after that incident, my interactions with her lessened. I also didn¡¯t like her addressing me in that manner. Back in those days, I only treated them well because they were always stuck to you. In the end, they turned out to be a pair of white-eyed wolves.¡±

    Truly, that p was considered very lenient to her. If it weren¡¯t for the bigger picture holding her back, she would have killed her. She wanted to kill Shen Yunya!

    ¡°Why did you visit?¡± Feng Tian looked at her with exasperation. Although Xi Lin appeared very indifferent and indolent on the surface, the moment you provoked her, the imperious wrath of her imperial status would immediately descend on you.

    ¡°After you left yesterday, my Imperial brother came as well. I spoke with him for a while...¡± Xi Lin wanted to recline backward, but she realized her seat had no backrest. Hence, she continued, ¡°Can we speak inside? Without a backrest, sitting is really tiring.¡±

 Chapter 759 - Hes Not Normal

    <h4>Chapter 759: He¡¯s Not Normal</h4>

    When Feng Tian realized that Xi Lin¡¯sziness had struck again, she stood up and brought her into the reception room. She got Azurite to serve a new pot of tea. The moment Xi Lin walked in, she sat straight down on the chair nearest to her. Then, she reclinedzily, leaning on the back of the chair while casually crossing her legs.

    If an ordinary person sat in this manner, the resulting posture would appear extremely inelegant. However, when Xi Lin did so, she lookednguid and refined. This probably had something to do with her innate royal blood.

    ¡°I¡¯ve tried to convince my brother. I probably pushed him a little too much, and he ended up leaving in a rather absent-minded state. Later on, I heard that Imperial brother made a trip to the Shen Family¡¯s Idle Cloud Residence. He bumped into Shen Yunya, and I have no idea what they talked about, but after he came out, he was no longer in a daze.¡±

    Feng Tian furrowed her brows. She used to reside in the Idle Cloud Residence, but now it was probably a deste building. ¡°What did you say to him?¡± she asked.

    Xi Lin felt that her current backrest wasn¡¯t asfortable as she wanted it to be. She whipped out a plush cushion from her storage ring and stuffed it behind her before adjusting her posture to reach an optimum level offort. ¡°Nothing much, really. I simply provoked him as much as I could. My Imperial brother must be treated like an illness. I¡¯ve got to counter poison with poison.¡±

    Xi Lin had retrieved a cushion from her storage ring, but Feng Tian did not find it strange at all. All of them had owned a storage ring since childhood. People like Brother Jin would store Pill Medicines and Skill Manuals in their rings. They would also keep some snacks inside meant specifically for Feng Tian.

    Sister Lin¡¯s storage ring was filled with mats, mattresses, and cushions. In summary, anything that could bring her greater levels offort when sheid down. She was a cker who would never stand if she could sit and would never sit if she could lie down.

    A Princess who was this level ofzy; there was really no one that couldpare to her on that front.

    ¡°Dai...¡± Just as Xi Lin was about to enunciate a word, she saw Feng Tian¡¯s face harden. She hastily corrected herself, saying, ¡°Tian, even if he didn¡¯t know the truth, he would still act crazily. Now, he listens to Shen Yunya for everything. Especially regarding things about you.¡±

    Feng Tian eximed bitterly, ¡°Sister Lin.¡±

    ¡°Hear me out. My Imperial brother has always been like this. He simply cared about it too much, causing him to lose all semnce of reasoning. He¡¯s like a drowning person, and Shen Yunya was the only lifeline he had. Hence, he would discuss everything with Shen Yunya. This is not normal; you know it as well. In the past, my Imperial brother was a bright person, but now that three years have gone by, and he is still stuck at the First-stage Heavenly Supreme.¡±

    When Feng Tian heard Xi Lin¡¯s words, her heart ached for Xi Jin. He had an innate talent for cultivation. He reached Earth Supreme at the age of 15 and broke through to Heavenly Supreme at 17. In two short years, he had advanced from Earth Supreme to Heavenly Supreme. He was simply a genius.

    And the year he turned 17 coincided with the year she died. Even though three years had passed since then, he had not advanced a single level. This did not coincide with his capabilities.

    ¡°Back then, when my Imperial brother returned, you were already buried in the ancestral graves. Imperial brother simply sat in front of the gravestone. He didn¡¯t eat and he didn¡¯t drink, he didn¡¯t even cry! He was reduced to a soulless being, merely keeping vigil at the grave. No one could convince him, and we only managed to bring him back when he fainted.¡±

    As Xi Lin said this, she was still a little traumatized by what had happened. That day, Lin¡¯an City was subjected to a rainstorm. Lightning shed and thunder pped. Her Imperial brother sat right there, allowing the rain to beat down on his body. He hadpletely exposed himself to the harsh elements, be it rain or shine. However, she did not dare to say this to Dai¡¯er out of the fear that Dai¡¯er would feel bad.

    ¡°When he returned to the pce, he was like a stone. He didn¡¯t eat and only drank wine. He¡¯d drink till he got drunk, and then drink again when he woke up. It was a continuous cycle, and whoever tried to chide him would get thrown out. After three days, he started vomiting blood. If we had not kept watch outside his door at all times, he might not have made it.¡±

 Chapter 760 - How Can a Man Compare to Our Sisterly Relationship

    <h4>Chapter 760: How Can a Man Compare to Our Sisterly Rtionship</h4>

    That period of time kept them on their toes. Every now and then, they would check in on her Imperial brother, afraid that an ident would ur and that they would lose him.

    Xi Lin was having a difficult time speaking. Feng Tian¡¯s heart also ached when she heard her. ¡°I don¡¯t me him for marrying Shen Yunya. Only, I don¡¯t want him to be deceived,¡± Feng Tian said.

    How could she let Shen Yunya sully and deceive someone as good as Brother Jin?

    ¡°I know. However, if word on this matter leaks out, most people won¡¯t understand.¡± Xi Lin looked at Feng Tian. She closed her eyes and continued, saying, ¡°After my Imperial brother was resuscitated, he started drinking heavily again. No matter how much we chided or hit him, no matter how many times we argued with him, he did not listen. Then, Shen Yunya visited my Imperial brother with a bowl in hand. I¡¯m not sure what they spoke about, but after this incident, Imperial brother became a different person.¡±

    In the past, she had viewed that bowl of dumplings as a miracle medicine. Now, she knew that it was the most poisonous drug in the world.

    ¡°Subsequently, Shen Yunya went to find the state preceptor. She made a blood sacrifice to the crystal ball and came to know that your spirit had returned with a borrowed body. Only then did Imperial brother pull himself together. But because of this, Imperial brother would discuss everything with Shen Yunya, especially things that had to do with you. His behavior was no longer normal, and you already know everything that happened next,¡± Xi Lin exined.

    Feng Tian closed her eyes in exasperation. However, she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Sister Lin, you know that I will never be able to tell him that I¡¯m Dai¡¯er. Furthermore, I will never be able to reciprocate his feelings. In my past life, I loved the wrong person. But in this current life, I already have Mobai. Even if you gave me ten years, I wouldn¡¯t be able to love him. I can¡¯t return his love in this life.¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡± Xi Lin chuckled self-deprecatingly. Unable to love in ten years, unable to love in this life. She also had no idea why she was still waiting for that person.

    Feng Tian detected the bitterness in her voice and stared at her doubtfully. ¡°Sister Lin?¡±

    Xi Lin made a sound of acknowledgment and grinned. ¡°Imperial brother was unable to recognize you because he had already lost his own heart.¡±

    Feng Tian¡¯s voice got stuck in her throat. She recalled Luo Yunzhu¡¯s words. After losing her, everyone became a reminder.

    But she was unable to bear such deep affection. She had no means of reciprocating it.

    Xi Lin noticed that Feng Tian¡¯splexion had be rather grim. Hence, she shed a faint smile and added, ¡°Don¡¯t take it to heart. Such are feelings. You can¡¯t force them; you can only give a clear rejection. His likes have nothing to do with you.¡±

    ¡°Sister Lin is rather insightful,¡± Feng Tian said as she looked at Li Xin in astonishment. She had never heard about Sister Lin liking anybody. How was she so perceptive on this matter?

    Sister Lin sighed. Because of what she had experienced in the past, she hastily straightened up and exined herself when she noticed Feng Tian¡¯s astonishment. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have no interest in the Demon King.¡±

    When Feng Tian saw how flustered she was, she couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°I got it.¡±

    ¡°Last time, I forgot to give you an exnation. This time, I came specifically to rify things. Rest assured, I havepletely no interest in the Demon King. And I¡¯ll give my promise to you that no matter how much time passes, I will never fight with you over a man. You will forever be my favorite Dai¡¯er,¡± Xi Lin said.

    That day, Xi Lin had forgotten that Dai¡¯er was the Demon King¡¯s fianc¨¦e, and she had also forgotten about the rumors that had spread regarding her rtionship with the Demon King. Hence, she had failed to rify things. However, it was imperative to give Dai¡¯er an exnation now in order to prevent their sisterly rtionship from souring.

    Feng Tian raised her brow faintly. She spoke with a slight smile on her face, asking, ¡°Why are you saying this so solemnly?¡±

    ¡°That goes without saying. What would I do if you misunderstood? How could a manpare to our sisterly rtionship?¡± When Sister Lin saw Feng Tian smile, she reclined on her chair once more. ¡°He Lian is the Emperor of Xi Yuan Nation. Yesterday, he arrived in Lin¡¯an City. Have you heard about this?¡±

 Chapter 761 - Lacking in Love, or Too Much of It?

    <h4>Chapter 761: Lacking in Love, or Too Much of It?</h4>

    Feng Tian hummed her assent softly. ¡°I witnessed an attempt on his life in Xi Yuan Nation. I saved him, but he recognized me.¡±

    ¡°He Lian knows your true identity?¡± Xi Lin raised her eyes and looked at Feng Tian before looking down again and fiddling with the hems of her sleeves. Indeed, He Lian had...

    Her thoughts trailed off. After all, this matter had nothing to do with her.

    ¡°In the past, I created your cultivation methods based on the individual strength of your spiritual force. I used them by ident in front of him and was recognized right away,¡± Feng Tian said. At that point in time, she hadn¡¯t given the matter much thought and had simply assumed that using the Wind, Flower, Snow and Moon technique was most appropriate.

    Xi Lin smiled faintly. They were indeed no match for He Lian. Compared to him, her Imperial Brother was sorelycking. Was it because he hadn¡¯t received enough love, or was it because he had received too much of it? No one would ever know.

    However, if it was possible, she still hoped that her Imperial Brother would get a chance to acknowledge Dai¡¯er. But it was unlikely the opportunity would evere.

    After Xi Lin left, Feng Tian was in no mood to cultivate. She sat by the window in a daze and recalled all the random memories from her previous life. Ever since her death, Xi Jin¡¯s spiritual force had not risen throughout the three years...

    Si Mobai returned to the room when he was done with his errands and saw Feng Tian sitting in front of the window with her arms resting on the ledge and her hand supporting the side of her face. She seemed troubled as she stared out of the window. She hadn¡¯t even realized that he had returned.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Si Mobai walked over to where she was, and, standing behind her, he reached his hand out to stroke her smooth hair.

    Feng Tian looked up at him before leaning against his body. ¡°Shen Yunya and Sister Lin dropped by earlier.¡±

    ¡°What did they say?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Xi Jin must have said something to her to arouse her suspicions. She wanted to find out about something, but Sister Lin gave her a tight p. She¡¯s probably still fuming at Sister Lin because of that now.¡± Feng Tian was very worried about her. After all, Shen Yunya could be very calcting at times.

    Si Mobai consoled her gently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it too much. She¡¯s the princess of a nation while the Shen Family, as an aristocratic family, are subjects of the royal family. She won¡¯t dare harm her.¡±

    Feng Tian agreed softly before looking up and saying with a smile, ¡°Since you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll be at ease in doing my promotional meditation. Once I begin, it may take me until April 12th to finish.¡±

    Originally, the isted meditation required to rise from Dark Supreme to Earth Supreme depended on the level of a person¡¯sprehension ability. Someone whose mind was sharp would be promoted very quickly. Those with duller minds failed.

    If she went into istion in the Pill Scroll Realm, two hours in the outside world would trante into an entire day there. As a result, the duration of her istion would be no more than two or three days in the outside world, and she would likely be able to make it in time for April 12th.

    Even if she couldn¡¯t, she knew that Mobai would help her.

    Si Mobai¡¯s face lit up with pride. ¡°I¡¯ll guard you personally. Be at ease and focus on your cultivation.¡±

    Lan¡¯er had taken less than six months to rise to Dark Supreme, and now she was about to rise yet again to Earth Supreme. The speed of her ascension was indeed admirable.

    Once Feng Tian went into istion, Si Mobai put all his affairs on hold. Refusing to leave for even a moment, he guarded her throughout. Even when it came to mealtimes, he had the servants leave the food by the door in order to prevent anyone from getting too close.

    As for Shen Yunya, who had gotten pped, she returned home full of resentment. When she looked at her cheek in the bronze mirror, she could see red finger marks swelling on her face, and she bit her lower lip in anger.

    Yuan Fangfei heard that Shen Yunya had returned cupping her face in her hand, and rushed over hurriedly. ¡°Ya¡¯er, what happened?¡±

    Shen Yunya looked at her swollen red cheek and retrieved a bottle of ointment. Enduring the pain, she gently applied the cream to her face. ¡°I was pped in the face by Princess Zhaoyang.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be good friends? Why did she hit you?¡± Yuan Fangfei looked at the mark, an outline of five fingers on Shen Yunya¡¯s face, and said achingly, ¡°Why won¡¯t you approve of her marrying your brother? Once she¡¯s married into the family, regardless of whether she¡¯s a princess or not, she¡¯ll still have to lower her head as a daughter-inw.¡±

 Chapter 762 - Feng Tianlan Gatecrashes Shen Yunyaâ€™s Wedding 1

    <h4>Chapter 762: Feng Tian Gatecrashes Shen Yunya¡¯s Wedding 1</h4>

    Shen Yunya didn¡¯t even bother to look at her as she continued patting the ointment gently on her face. ¡°Mother, if she marries my brother, I won¡¯t be able to marry hers. Isn¡¯t it better for me to be a royal daughter-inw instead?¡±

    ¡°You have a point. But my heart hurts looking at your face. You¡¯re about to get married. If not for this ointment, it¡¯ll be hard to apply makeup on your wedding day. Princess Zhaoyang was so vicious.¡± Yuan Fangfei¡¯s heart ached at the sight of that tender and delicate face. ¡°What are we going to do if your looks are ruined and the Crown Prince takes issue with it on your wedding night?¡±

    At the mention of her wedding night, Shen Yunya¡¯s blushed in embarrassment and shyly turned away. ¡°Mother,¡± she admonished.

    When Yuan Fangfei witnessed her reaction, she chuckled. Her little girl was all grown up now. ¡°Alright. Try to stay home a little more these days. You don¡¯t want to end up as the talk of the town. After all, the Empress really doesn¡¯t like you. It¡¯ll be horrible if she takes this opportunity to get the Crown Prince to marry some more secondary consorts.¡±

    Shen Yunya looked at the phoenix cor hanging on the rack behind the bronze mirror and started to imagine wearing it and having Brother Jin remove her veil. She giggled happily to herself. Considering she was about to be married soon, she decided to put the incident out of her mind for the time being.

    Once she was married and her position in the East Pce was firm, as long as Xi Lin didn¡¯t cross her again, she would forgive her for this p on ount of Brother Jin. However, if Xi Ling ever offended her again, she would make certain that she was forced to marry someone in a far-offnd.

    Having Princess Zhaoyang marry someone in a far-offnd as the sole punishment was already considered merciful.

    *

    April 12th was the wedding of Prince Jin of the Dongshu Nation and Shen Yunya, the second daughter of the Shen family. Emissaries from various countries arrived to convey their best wishes. The Emperor of Xi Yuan Nation even came personally to congratte him. The heads of the three major alliances were invited, as was the headmaster of the Shang Institution. It could be said that this was the grandest wedding to be held in the entire century.

    Describing the bride¡¯s clothing as grandiose was not an exaggeration at all, and all the women in Lin¡¯an City couldn¡¯t help but be envious.

    Shen Yunya was wearing her phoenix cor with a veil across her face as the wedding attendants led her out of the door. Then, her brother carried her onto the fancy sixteen-carrier pnquin. As she met the bridal party, festive cheers rang out, and the procession made its way to the East Pce.

    Seated inside the pnquin, Shen Yunya couldn¡¯t resist removing her veil and pulling the curtains back. Quietly, she looked at Xi Jin, dressed in resplendent red robes while seated atop the huge stallion, and she blushed in embarrassment as she quickly lowered the curtains again.

    Three years had passed, and she was finally about to marry Brother Jin.

    It had been three years!

    Today was the memorial for Shen Qingdai death. Could she see her marrying Brother Jin? Was she rolling in her grave because her most beloved Brother Jin was about to be Shen Yunya¡¯s husband?

    Shen Qingdai¡¯sst words had been to curse Shen Yunya with a horrible death. What a joke! In this life, Shen Qingdai would never get the chance to decide what her fate would be. As for the next life... well, she wasn¡¯t going to have a next life. Her soul had already shattered.

    At the very thought of the anniversary of Shen Qingdai¡¯s death being the day of her wedding to Brother Jin, Shen Yunya became especially excited and ted.

    Xi Jin was riding on horseback, looking at the cheering onlookers. All their faces were beaming, and they looked even happier than he ¨C the actual groom. To him, the sound of the festive music and firecrackers were too noisy for his ears. All he wanted was some quiet ¡ª the sort of quiet he used to experience when riding in the past. Dai¡¯er would be riding on a galloping horse in front of him and smiling at him as she waved. ¡°Brother Jin!¡± she used to say, ¡°You¡¯re too slow! Come and catch me! If you catch me, I¡¯ll let you have my whip! If you can¡¯t, you¡¯ll have to walk to my favorite stall to buy me some candied chestnuts.¡±

    The smiling red figure slowly faded from his eyes and was reced by the merry citizens. He retracted his gaze as a single tear escaped his eye and dripped on the horse¡¯s back before disappearing without a trace. He retrieved a small object from his chest pocket and popped it into his mouth. ¡°Dai¡¯er, wait for me,¡± he said.

 Chapter 763 - Feng Tianlan Gatecrashes Shen Yunyaâ€™s Wedding 2

    <h4>Chapter 763: Feng Tian Gatecrashes Shen Yunya¡¯s Wedding 2</h4>

    ¡°Dai¡¯er, I¡¯ll make sure to fulfill yourst wishes. But what meaning is there in this world without you in it?

    ¡°Dai¡¯er, when I¡¯ve aplished yourst wishes, I¡¯lle join you. In the past, I never managed to catch you and always ended up buying candied chestnuts for you. This time around, I¡¯ve waited for three years. I believe I¡¯ll catch up to you. I¡¯ve bought many, many candied chestnuts for you. So, you have to keep your promise. When I¡¯ve finally caught you, you¡¯ll have to give me your whip,¡± Xi Jin said.

    Xi Jin looked up at the pce gates and smiled gently. As long as he fulfilled Dai¡¯er¡¯sst wishes before he joined her, she wouldn¡¯t hold it against him, would she?

    When the pnquin reached the entrance of the East Pce, Xi Jin tugged the corners of his lips and revealed a warm smile. He leaped off his horse and, following tradition, shot an arrow and kicked the pnquin open. Then, he bent forward to carry Shen Yunya on his back and walked in steadily.

    ¡°Brother Jin,¡± Shen Yunya called out coquettishly as she clung to his back.

    ¡°Hm?¡± Xi Jin answered softly.

    ¡°Brother Jin, I¡¯m really happy.¡± Shen Yunya tightened her arms around Xi Jin¡¯s neck. She could feel her happiness overflowing in her heart. This was the most ecstatic she¡¯d ever been in her entire life.

    Brother Jin¡¯s back felt really solid. But throughout their childhoods, he had only ever carried Shen Qingdai on his back. It had never been her.

    Xi Jin carried her on his back and stepped steadily over the fire pan. His baritone voice sounded a little cold as he said, ¡°Ya¡¯er, I¡¯m only fulfilling Dai¡¯er¡¯s wish. I¡¯ve never loved you and have always just treated you like a little sister. I¡¯ve told you before that even after we get married, I¡¯ll never touch you.¡±

    He had said these words to Ya¡¯er before, but she had still persisted in wanting to marry him.

    Shen Yunya¡¯s happy smile suddenly froze. A hint of hatred shed across her eyes that were heavily made up in honor of her wedding. But it soon dissipated, and she recovered her usual demeanor. Forcing a cheery smile, she said, ¡°I know that. But at the thought that, one, I¡¯m able to marry you, and two, I¡¯m able to fulfill my older sister¡¯s dying wish. I feel really contented.¡±

    He was resolved not to touch her?

    Fine. She had her ways. He was the Crown Prince, and she was the Crown Princess Consort. There were many things that he didn¡¯t have a choice in. There was no way he¡¯d be able to avoid their wedding night and avoid touching her.

    Once they were married, there would be many things that would no longer be up to him.

    Xi Jin had a look of guilt on his face, but he quickly hardened himself and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m happy enough as it is.¡± Shen Yunya smiled happily. Once they were married, he would be her husband, and she would be the Crown Princess Consort.

    After stepping over the fire pan and descending the steps, Xi Jin ced Shen Yunya down. He took the red ribbon from the wedding attendant and held one end of it while Shen Yunya held the other. Then, both of them slowly made their way into the main hall.

    He had imagined the scene of him marrying Dai¡¯er countless times. Countless times, he had awakened from that dream, knowing it was something that would nevere true in this lifetime. But today, fulfilling herst wish, he hoped that she would finally rest in peace.

    With that in mind, he had no regrets.

    Xi Lin sat in the banquet hall. As she watched them enter, she began to feel very anxious, and she couldn¡¯t help looking at the seats reserved for the Ban Alliance. Other than the Demon King and Feng Tian, everyone else had arrived.

    But those two individuals were the most important ones.

    Whenever she thought of Shen Yunya¡¯s bloodcurdling actions, she didn¡¯t want Shen Yunya marrying her brother! It would be disgusting!

    Xi Lin fidgeted restlessly in her seat. She was so anxious it felt like ants were crawling all over her heart. Why wasn¡¯t Dai¡¯er appearing at the critical moment? If she dyed any further, her brother was indeed going to end up marrying Shen Yunya.

    ¡°Bow to heaven and earth!¡±

    Upon hearing that deration, Xi Lin could no longer stay put and stood up immediately.

    ¡°Bow to your elders!¡±

    Xi Lin kept her eyes trained on them as she thought to herself that if no one appeared soon, she would try to put a stop to it.

 Chapter 764 - Feng Tianlan Gatecrashes Shen Yunyaâ€™s Wedding 3

    <h4>Chapter 764: Feng Tian Gatecrashes Shen Yunya¡¯s Wedding 3</h4>

    ¡°Husband and wife...¡±

    Before the words were finished, an extremely cold voice could be heard ringing above the East Pce, ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    Hearing the voice, Xi Lin¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but light up. It was the voice of the Demon King. He and Tian hade!

    Everyone present followed the voice and looked over as well. They could only see two figures quickly sh past. They borrowed energy from above the pce hall and then descended like flying immortals. It was followed immediately with a mor.

    ¡°The Demon King shouted for a halt and brought a man with him. What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s going to kidnap the bride?¡±

    ¡°But today is the marriage between the prince and Second Miss Shen. It¡¯s not Princess Zhaoyang getting married. There¡¯s no need for a kidnapping.¡±

    ¡°The Demon King¡¯s Princess Consort has been found. She¡¯s a gorgeous and peerless woman. The Demon King does not need to marry again. He would, of course, choose the Princess Consort. There¡¯s no need to kidnap Princess Zhaoyang.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The guests continued to talk incessantly.

    Xi Lin looked at Feng Tian, d in men¡¯s clothes, and she slightly pulled the corner of her mouth. Couldn¡¯t she have worn women¡¯s clothes to hijack the wedding?

    ¡°What does the Demon King mean by doing this?¡± Xi Jin raised his eyes to look at Si Mobai. Then, he looked at the young man d in white next to him and averted his eyes.

    Shen Yunya felt uneasy standing there under her bridal veil. She gripped the bridal ribbon in hand but kept quiet. Si Mobai had actuallye to cause trouble. Why did he do this? There was no feud between them.

    Si Mobai lifted his eyes and looked at them coldly while he said, ¡°My little brother does not like today¡¯s festivities.¡±

    ¡°So?¡±

    Si Mobai stood by without doing anything. He slightly looked up and said, ¡°Smash the ce.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Everyone present looked up one by one in surprise at Si Mobai. Had he reallye to kidnap the bride?

    ¡°Demon King, aren¡¯t you being too much? Are you disregarding my Dongshu Nation?¡± The Dongshu Emperor stood up and spoke in a deep voice. It was the destruction of the venue and also the kidnapping of the bride. It was theplete loss of their royal family¡¯s prestige.

    Si Mobai ignored him and bowed his head to look indulgently at Feng Tian. He said, ¡°I am here. Smash to your heart¡¯s content.¡±

    He had an indulgent expression, as though he was taking care of everything. What was going on?

    Hadn¡¯t the Demon King already found his Princess Consort?

    Why did he speak in an indulgent tone to such a weak-looking youth?

    Feng Tian nodded lightly and lifted her gaze to look at Shen Yunya, d in a red wedding dress with a bridal veil over her head, covering her face. She raised her hand and unleashed a Wind Spiritual Force to strike Shen Yunya directly in the face.

    Watching her shoot, Shen Bokang, standing to the side, could not help but take his shot. A sharp ice prism stabbed toward Feng Tian.

    Si Mobai only slightly lifted his eyes and shattered the ice prism with a wave of his hand. Then, he increased the Spiritual Force to closely follow that shot by Feng Tian.

    Xi Jin saw this and hurriedly pulled Shen Yunya to the side to dodge the shot. The bridal veil fluttered away, and she hastily reached out to catch it so as not to let it fly away. The bridal veil should only be lifted by her husband on the day of the wedding.

    ¡°Demon King...¡±

    Si Mobai gently raised his eyebrows and swept his cold gaze to the Dongshu Emperor, who wanted to speak and interrupted the Emperor¡¯s words. He spoke coolly, saying, ¡°If you want to fight, I will wee it. But this pce may be turned into ashes.¡±

    Because of this, the Dongshu Emperor choked back the harsh words and asked, ¡°What is the meaning of this, Demon King?¡±

    Although he was not afraid of fighting the Demon King, this was the Imperial Pce. With his Prime Supreme Spiritual Force, he could absolutely turn the Imperial Pce into ashes. This wedding absolutely would not be able to proceed easily.

    Since the result was unsessful, it was better to cut losses and see what the Demon King wanted to do.

    Feng Tian looked at Shen Yunya and slightly curled her lips. She slowly stepped forward and stopped in front of Shen Yunya to look at her with a cold smile.

 Chapter 765 - Feng Tianlan Gatecrashes Shen Yunyaâ€™s Wedding 4

    <h4>Chapter 765: Feng Tian Gatecrashes Shen Yunya¡¯s Wedding 4</h4>

    Shen Yunya could only vaguely see two figures through the bridal veil. One of them was the Demon King, who had just spoken. As for the other person, she asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Why had they chosen to deliberately ruin her wedding at this time?

    Feng Tian looked at her coldly and slowly opened her mouth after a while, saying, ¡°Shen Yunya, I came back.¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡± The strange, cold voice gave Shen Yunya a bad feeling. This person¡¯s voice was very unfamiliar. She had never heard it before. Why would they say such words to her? ¡°I do not know you,¡± she said.

    ¡°Who am I?¡± Feng Tian sneered. She reached her hand out slowly to lift Shen Yunya¡¯s bridal veil and deliberately said, ¡°I came back to see for myself how the person I loved the most used his life to pay for yours, and how the person who loved me the most got married to and had a family with you.¡±

    The bright red bridal veil suddenly dropped to the floor like a blooming red flower, demonic and strange.

    Shen Yunya¡¯s beautiful eyes widened, full of panic and incredulity. Her lips, red as if they were stained with blood, trembled as she only slowly squeezed out two words, ¡°You are...¡±

    Shen Qingdai!

    She had said this same sentence to Shen Qingdai.

    No one except for her and the dead Shen Qingdai knew about this sentence. No third party knew about it because she had not told anyone else.

    Until now, Jiang Ying still thought that she loved him deeply and had no choice but to marry Big Brother Jin. So, how could a third person know?

    Feng Tian curled her lips and smiled. She reached out to caress Shen Yunya¡¯s powdered, exquisite face that was trembling with fear. She said, ¡°Ah, yes, I came back. Didn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯t marry Xi Jin in this lifetime?¡±

    ¡°I never said that!¡± Shen Yunya¡¯s body trembled, and she reached out to swat Feng Tian¡¯s hand away.

    Shen Qingdai came back!

    How was she able toe back?

    She had struck Shen Qingdai¡¯s soul to send it flying and scatter it. How was Shen Qingdai able toe back?

    She needed to calm down. This was not Shen Qingdai. She was an impersonator, a fake.

    Seeing how Shen Yunya was uncontrobly frightened, Feng Tian felt ted inside. She said, ¡°Today is exactly three years. Did you not say that you like dumplings? I made these especially for you: good quality and tender dumpling skin in a broth made with bones. The highest quality meat filling made into a bowl of nice, round, delicious dumplings. Then I have served them for you to eat...¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Shen Yunya roared, breathing hard as her chest rose and fell. Her face turned deathly pale.

    Looking at Shen Yunya bing more and more frightened, the smile on Feng Tian¡¯s face became exceedingly brilliant. She said, ¡°Because you are mine, I want Xi Jin to have no right to love you again in this lifetime.¡±

    Si Mobai, standing to the side, gave Feng Tian a displeased nce. She had note to destroy the venue. Was she really here to hijack the wedding?

    And look at her stance; it was as if she wanted to marry the bride as well as the groom.

    In fact, Feng Tian wanted to say that their lives were hers. She was so full of hatred but could not say it at this time for fear of causing Xi Jin to be suspicious.

    However, since the words were already spoken, and seeing as they were words that only the two of them understood, she believed that Shen Yunya would know.

    ¡°You...¡± Shen Yunya¡¯s face became even paler because of it. Her body shook non-stop.

    I have made delicious dumplings for Big Brother Jin to eat.

    I want Big Brother Jin to have no right to love you again in this lifetime!

    Your lives are mine!

    These were words said by Shen Yunya to Shen Qingdai. Only the two of them knew, and no one else. So, the person in front of her must be Shen Qingdai!

    Shen Qingdai, who died three years ago, was really back!

 Chapter 766 - Feng Tianlan Gatecrashes Shen Yunyaâ€™s Wedding 5

    <h4>Chapter 766: Feng Tian Gatecrashes Shen Yunya¡¯s Wedding 5</h4>

    Three yearster, on the anniversary of Shen Qingdai¡¯s death, on the day when Shen Yunya and Big Brother Jin were about to get married, she, Shen Qingdai, hade back!

    ¡°Impossible.¡± Shen Yunya did not believe what was happening and retreated in fear.

    When she smashed Shen Qingdai¡¯s soul to scatter it and send it flying, it had frozen Shen Qingdai¡¯s body. So, she simply could not live again. It was absolutely impossible.

    Xi Jin looked at Shen Yunya and could not help but frown, asking, ¡°Ya¡¯er, do you know each other?¡±

    It looked like this young man was there to kidnap the bride and wanted to snatch Ya¡¯er.

    ¡°No...,¡± she replied.

    Feng Tian coolly interrupted Shen Yunya¡¯s words. With a brief smile on her face, she said, ¡°Shen Yunya, you must think clearly before you speak again. Think carefully about whether we know each other or not. Did you not promise me before that you would never marry Xi Jin in this lifetime? Why, I have only disappeared for three years, and you really think I am dead and that you can break your vow?¡±

    Indeed, she wanted to smash the venue. She wanted Shen Yunya herself to say she would not get married. She just wanted Shen Yunya to bepletely defeated and fall from grace on this day.

    Shen Yunya, did you not expect that I woulde back on the anniversary of the death of my previous life?

    Shen Yunya leaned against Xi Jin¡¯s body and clenched her fists. Her veins bulged as she stared at Feng Tian with eyes full of hatred and fear. She knew what Shen Qingdai meant.

    If she insisted on marrying Big Brother Jin, then Shen Qingdai would reveal her own identity. At that time, they would still be unable to get married. If she did this, the matter of Shen Yunya murdering her would also be exposed.

    Shen Qingdai did not reveal herself now only because of the secret about the bowl of dumplings. Because she still had qualms about Big Brother Jin.

    Indeed, wasn¡¯t Shen Qingdai apprehensive about Big Brother Jin due to the dumplings? Then Shen Yunya could still threaten her now.

    ¡°He loved the dumplings you made, so I didn¡¯t say that before. I did not say those words.¡± Wasn¡¯t that a threat? Shen Yunya knew how to do it, too, and she would make better threats than Shen Qingdai.

    Xi Lin was familiar with the situation. When she heard Shen Yunya say those things, she really wanted to p her hard. How dare Shen Yunya say that her Imperial Brother liked to eat. She would cut this b*tch, Shen Yunya, and make her into meat filling sooner orter, then feed her directly to ants!

    She was too cruel, too vicious, and too shameless!

    Feng Tian curled her lips and smiled as she said, ¡°Since you did not say that, then let all hell break loose. Since I did not die a good death, you can forget about things going well for you. Everyone can go to hell.¡±

    Shen Yunya knew Feng Tian had doubts about Xi Jin and would not reveal the truth. But Shen Yunya also had the same anxiety about the reality of her death.

    Since they each had the same qualms, then they could threaten each other.

    Why did Feng Tian have to run and hide when she was the one harmed? While Shen Yunya not only rested easy but also continued to hurt her friends around her. Not so easy!

    Shen Yunya had not expected Feng Tian to throw caution to the wind. She asked incredulously, ¡°Aren¡¯t you... Aren¡¯t you afraid of destroying him?¡±

    Didn¡¯t she care about Big Brother Jin? Why did she have to cause all hell to break loose? She had to know that she was not the only one who would die once she revealed the truth, but also Big Brother Jin.

    ¡°You¡¯re not afraid, so why should I be afraid? Anyways, everyone can forget about having it easy.¡± Feng Tian looked coldly at Shen Yunya. Everyone had weaknesses. As long as the right one was pressured, who would be more brazen?

    Listening to the inexplicable exchange between the two, Xi Jin frowned and looked at them both as he asked, ¡°Ya¡¯er, what exactly is going on?¡±

    Feng Tian narrowed her eyes and looked at Shen Yunya, who was already so weak that she was about to copse. She said, ¡°Tell him that we two have an unspeakable rtionship, so you can¡¯t get married to him. You won¡¯t be able to marry him in this lifetime.¡±

    ¡°No...¡± Shen Yunya said only one word. Then she did not have the courage to continue speaking. She could not do it.

 Chapter 767 - Feng Tianlan Gatecrashes Shen Yunyaâ€™s Wedding 6

    <h4>Chapter 767: Feng Tian Gatecrashes Shen Yunya¡¯s Wedding 6</h4>

    She could not do one of those things, no matter which one. But she had to make a choice. She could not marry Big Brother Jin in either situation. However, obviously, if she did not obey Shen Qingdai, it would forever be impossible for her and Big Brother Jin to be together in this lifetime. And Big Brother Jin would kill her with his own hands.

    Therefore, she could choose. In fact, there was only one choice. Shen Qingdai basically did not give her a second choice.

    No, there would still be another choice. Shen Qingdai was softhearted. As long as she cried and begged for mercy, Shen Qingdai would forgive her.

    Shen Yunya suddenly came forward to clutch Feng Tian¡¯s hand. She fixed her eyes on her, and tears streamed down before she said, ¡°I did wrong in the past. I was possessed, and I should not deliberately say those things. I should not have done those things. Today is my and Big Brother Jin¡¯s wedding day. Please let me go. I was young and ignorant. As my senior, just forgive me this once.¡±

    After she was married, why should she be afraid of Shen Qingdai? If she had killed her once, she could kill her a second time. She would directlymand a person to kill Shen Qingdaiter. She must eradicate any future trouble.

    Feng Tian looked at Shen Yunya, who was crying for mercy at the moment. She pushed her away with a cold smile and looked up at Xi Jin to say, ¡°Jin...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Shen Yunya stepped in front of Xi Jin and interrupted Feng Tian¡¯s words. She stared straight at her.

    Feng Tian slightly curled the corners of her lips and said, ¡°I have already given you a chance.¡±

    She would not allow Shen Yunya to dy, and she would not let Shen Yunya have a second chance to kill her.

    Shen Yunya bit her lower lip. Because she had cried, her eyes were red, which made them look even more hateful. But then, she quickly wiped away the look of hatred and turned around to look up at Xi Jin. She bowed her head and let the tears fall in session. She spoke in a voice that was intermittently choked up, saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Big Brother Jin. I can¡¯t marry you. I cannot fulfill Elder Sister¡¯s wishes. I am sorry.¡±

    ¡°Ya¡¯er...¡±

    Shen Yunya immediately wailed, feeling very wronged, and she med herself. She said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Big Brother Jin. I have let Elder Sister down. I have no other choice.¡±

    She had no other way on her end. She could only let Big Brother Jin take action. As long as Big Brother Jin insisted on marrying her, Shen Qingdai would not be able to stop it, even if she wanted to.

    At the thought of Dai¡¯er¡¯sst wishes and his own decision today, Xi Jin stepped forward to shield Shen Yunya behind him. He looked down at the strange young man in front of him and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are and what kind of rtionship you have with Ya¡¯er. But it is my wedding day today. Even if the ceremony has not yet beenpleted, Ya¡¯er is already the Princess Consort. I¡¯m asking you...¡±

    Xi Lin ran up from the banquet and stopped Xi Jin. She said, ¡°Imperial Brother, can¡¯t you tell that Shen Yunya and he have an unspeakable adulterous affair? You can¡¯t marry Shen Yunya. You may not want to save face, but the Imperial Family does. How can the Imperial Family ept a woman who is unclean and has had an affair andmitment with another man, to be the Princess Consort and future mother of the nation?¡±

    She now finally understood the reason why Tian had wanted to appear wearing men¡¯s clothes. She was really here to kidnap the bride and destroy Shen Yunya¡¯s reputation.

    Her foolish Imperial Brother was muddled because Shen Yunya spoke about Dai¡¯er. If she did not help, her silly Imperial Brother would resist Tian to the end.

    ¡°Lin¡¯er, you¡¯re a woman, and you¡¯re a princess, too. How can you speak so harshly?¡± Xi Jin stared at her and rebuked her in a low voice.

    ¡°You are both getting married because of Dai¡¯er¡¯s will. But Dai¡¯er is dead, and Shen Yunya has a man she loves. You cannot destroy the happiness of four people in Dai¡¯er¡¯s name. How is this going to help the kind Dai¡¯er, who cared about you, rest in peace?¡±

 Chapter 768 - Feng Tianlan Gatecrashes Shen Yunyaâ€™s Wedding 7

    <h4>Chapter 768: Feng Tian Gatecrashes Shen Yunya¡¯s Wedding 7</h4>

    What Xi Lin said made Xi Jin think. His thoughts wavered.

    ¡°No, Big Brother Jin, I only like...¡±

    Feng Tian sneered as she interrupted Shen Yunya. She then raised her eyebrows slightly, asking, ¡°Like who?¡±

    After Feng Tian spoke, Shen Yunya was unable to continue what she was about to say. All she could do was tightly grab onto the corner of Xi Jin¡¯s big, red shirt. Her phoenix cor was shaky, just like her thoughts, almost falling apart.

    When Xi Lin saw Xi Jin hesitating, she seized this opportunity to influence him even further. ¡°Imperial brother, Dai¡¯er¡¯s final wish was for you to marry Shen Yunya because she wanted to see her live a blissful life. Since she is currently in love with a man who can give her happiness, how could you go against the main intention behind Dai¡¯er¡¯s final wish?¡±

    Shen Yunya was anxious. She turned to the empress. However, the two of them didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of saying anything. She then looked at the headmaster of the Shang Institution, who had a critical look. Finally, she realized she could only turn to her parents for help.

    She really wanted to get married to Brother Jin. The only thing left for them to do was bow toward each other. She had obviously almost achieved what would bring her happiness. How could she lose all this just because of the dead Shen Qingdai?

    Si Mobai stood up straight and stepped in front of Feng Tian, protecting her like her guardian. He nced at those who were ready to take action and said in a cold voice, ¡°If anyone ns toe forward, your whole family will have to report themselves to the Ban Alliance.¡±

    ¡°Arrogant. Only the mere Ban Alliance...¡±

    Boom!

    Shen Bokang was sent flying by a burst of strong Spiritual Force andnded with a crash on the banquet table before he could even finish what he was trying to say. The dishes on the table were all over him. Yuan Fangfei immediately stepped forward to help him up.

    Si Mobai looked at them coldly. The aura of a sovereign descended from heaven filled the air as he spoke in a cold voice. He said, ¡°I have what it takes to be arrogant, while you have no right to call me arrogant!¡± Puff!

    Shen Bokang, who was initially injured, vomited a mouthful of blood after being agitated.

    The headmaster of the Shang Institution stood up. His white shirt and grey hair made him look like an immortal. He looked towards Si Mobai. ¡°Demon King, are you looking down upon the Shang Institution?¡± he asked.

    The old lord of Xuantian Alliance stood up as well. ¡°Ban Alliance might be strong, but not strong enough for total domination. If we team up with Fengyun Alliance, the Ban Alliance will be nothing on the Xuantian Continent.¡±

    The young lord of Fengyun Alliance remained seated and had no intention of standing up. He then gave Si Mobai a provocative look. ¡°Fengyun Alliance has been the enemy of Ban Alliance this whole time. I would love to team up with the both of you, given the chance.¡±

    They were now at a four-way standoff. As they were keeping each other in check, they were all afraid and not afraid of each other at the same time. However, Ban Alliance had been removed and isted from this standoff.

    The other three forces all wanted to exterminate the Ban Alliance. They were just waiting for one of them to make a move.

    Si Mobai looked at the three of them with his peach blossom eyes and smirked. ¡°Since you are so confident, why not give it a try?¡±

    ¡°...¡± The headmaster of the Shang Institution and the lord of Xuantian Alliance went silent. Even if they didn¡¯t care about themselves, they had to think about themoners. Besides, Si Mobai was very powerful. If they were to fight, both parties would be greatly injured. It would not be worthwhile if a third party were to take advantage of that situation.

    When Si Mobai knew for sure that they were all talk, he sneered. ¡°If things do not go favorably and smoothly for my people today, don¡¯t me me for going all out.¡±

    These four forces were inplete bnce. However, each party has their own anxieties. His biggest worry was Lan¡¯er. He didn¡¯t have the desire to dominate the world as they did. He just wanted Lan¡¯er to be happy. What else mattered to him?

 Chapter 769 - Feng Tianlan Gatecrashes Shen Yunyaâ€™s Wedding 8

    <h4>Chapter 769: Feng Tian Gatecrashes Shen Yunya¡¯s Wedding 8</h4>

    After seeing Si Mobai¡¯s grim face, which looked as if it was covered with ayer of ice, the headmaster of the Shang Institution¡¯s eyes met those of the lord of Xuantian Alliance. They then finally forgot their nspletely. It was better to avoid a situation that would destroy both parties.

    When Shen Yunya saw the people who initially wanted to help her backed down due to a few words, she felt even more anxious. She almost cried.

    Feng Tian nced coldly at Shen Yunya, who was still desperately struggling. She then sneered. ¡°Jin...¡±

    ¡°Brother Crown Prince, I am sorry. I can¡¯t get married to you.¡± Shen Yunya was a step ahead of Feng Tian and interrupted her. If she didn¡¯t start talking, Shen Qingdai would definitely reveal the truth.

    Brother Jin was finally willing to marry her. He was finally able to release himself from the trauma caused by Shen Qingdai¡¯s death. He must never go back to his traumatic past.

    ¡°Ya¡¯er?¡± Xi Jin lowered his head and looked at her hand, which was holding his tightly.

    Shen Yunya gritted her teeth, and she refused to let go or even speak.

    ¡°It¡¯s better for you to follow what I told you to say,¡± Feng Tian said, threatening Shen Yunya with her cold words. Shen Yunya didn¡¯t have a choice today but to say it.

    Shen Yunya shut her eyes. They were filled with hatred. She gritted her teeth and quickly said with all the strength she had, ¡°I am sorry. We do have a secret rtionship. Therefore, I can¡¯t get married to you today, and we will never be married.¡±

    ¡°Imperial brother, did you hear that? She doesn¡¯t want to get married to you. You don¡¯t have to aggrieve yourself and marry someone you don¡¯t like for Dai¡¯er anymore.¡± Xi Lin held Xi Jin¡¯s wrist. She felt a sense of relief as they had finally managed to stop this wedding.

    Xi Jin looked at Shen Yunya, who had her eyes shut and was crying. ¡°Ya¡¯er. Are you really canceling this wedding?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Yes, I am canceling it.¡± Shen Yunya didn¡¯t dare to raise her head and look at Xi Jin. Whenever she looked at him, she couldn¡¯t help but feel the urge to have a showdown with Shen Qingdai. However, if Shen Qingdai were to reveal the truth, it would be impossible for them to get married for the rest of their lives.

    It was better for her to give in for now. She could get married to Brother Jin once she killed Shen Qingdai once again.

    Xi Jin smiled in relief. ¡°That¡¯s good. We don¡¯t have to make things difficult for ourselves anymore. I believe Dai¡¯er would understand in theherworld.¡±

    Since he didn¡¯t have to marry Ya¡¯er, he could finally fulfill his wish of not marrying anyone other than Dai¡¯er. He could finally face her.

    Shen Yunya lowered her head and bit her lips to prevent herself from crying. She wasn¡¯t putting herself in a difficult position at all. She really wanted to get married to him. However, even though everything was within reach, it was all ruined by Shen Qingdai.

    Xi Jin looked at the guests who all breathed a sigh of relief and then said in an apologetic tone, ¡°I am sorry to let everyone see such a joke. Today¡¯s wedding is canceled...¡±

    After Xi Jin made some official statements to appease the guests, he started dismissing them.

    After seeing that she had sessfully stopped the wedding, Feng Tian felt a sense of relief. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    She almost hadn¡¯t made it in time, as she just got into the city this morning. Fortunately, she had, and she managed to stop this ridiculous wedding.

    Si Mobai replied with a soft ¡°uh-huh¡± as he walked toward the exit. As he emitted a strong aura, no one dared to stop them.

    After appeasing the guests, Xi Jin felt rather unwell. He turned around and walked toward his bedroom. He was quite satisfied with such an oue. He didn¡¯t have to marry Ya¡¯er. Therefore he still was allowed to love Dai¡¯er. Right?

    Xi Lin felt sad when she saw that the two of them had left inpletely opposite directions. Why must they meet the wrong person at the right time? Why couldn¡¯t they just meet the right person at the right time?

    As Xi Lin was looking at Xi Jin, she saw him suddenly copse. She then shouted in shock, ¡°Imperial brother!¡±

 Chapter 770 - Xi Jin Poisoned Himself 1

    <h4>Chapter 770: Xi Jin Poisoned Himself 1</h4>

    The empress and the emperor looked over and screamed. Xi Lin then fell towards Xi Jin, who was on the ground. ¡°Jin¡¯er.¡±

    Just as Feng Tian and Si Mobai were about to walk out through the pce gates, they heard the scream. Feng Tian immediately turned around, shocked, to see what was going on and saw Xi Lin and the others rushing towards Xi Jin. Xi Lin rested Xi Jin in her arms while she wiped the blood that was flowing down the corner of his mouth with her trembling hands. Tears were pouring down her face. ¡°Imperial physician! Imperial physician! Big brother, don¡¯t scare me,¡± Xi Lin said.

    ¡°Jin¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong with you? Don¡¯t scare your queen mother.¡± The empress fell towards him. Her trembling voice made her speech iprehensible.

    The emperor gave out an order immediately. ¡°Seal off all the exits in the pce. No one is allowed to leave or enter. I want to investigate who exactly tried to harm my Crown Prince,¡± he said.

    Shen Yunya raised her head and saw Xi Jin, who had darkly colored blood flowing from the corner of his mouth. She then staggered towards him. The phoenix cor fell off her head, but she didn¡¯t have the time to care about it as she threw herself at him. ¡°Brother Jin...¡±

    ¡°Scram. Don¡¯t touch my big brother, you vicious woman.¡± Xi Lin reached out and pped Shen Yunya¡¯s hands away from him while crying. Her hands were covered with the ck-colored blood that hade out of Xi Jin¡¯s mouth.

    Everything turned into chaos in a split second.

    When Feng Tian saw the dark blood that was flowing nonstop out of Xi Jin¡¯s mouth, she realized that he had been poisoned. She then called out immediately, ¡°Azurite, quickly, go take a look at him.¡±

    Xi Jin¡¯s vision was blurry. However, he could hear everything around him clearly. The dark blood was flowing out of the corner of his mouth. He grabbed the hand Xi Lin was using to wipe the blood off. ¡°I am sorry... Take good care of... Father and mother. I am heading off... to meet... Dai¡¯er.¡±

    Xi Lin shook her head while crying. ¡°No, big brother. Dai¡¯er...¡±

    Shen Yunya pushed Xi Lin away and wrapped her arms around Xi Jin. ¡°Brother Jin, you must not die. You cannot die.¡±

    When Azurite saw the crowd surrounding Xi Jin, she immediately carried the empress, who could do nothing but cry, away. She then squeezed her way through the crowd to check on Xi Jin¡¯s condition.

    As Xi Jin¡¯s consciousness was slowly fading, he thought he saw a person in red with a bright smile on her face getting further and further away from him. A blissful smile surfaced on his face. ¡°Dai¡¯er... Do I still have... The rights to love you... In my next life?¡±

    He saw Dai¡¯er getting further and further away from him on a horse. She was waving to him, asking him to chase after her and buy her candied chestnuts.

    Azurite stood up and shook her head weakly at Feng Tian. ¡°It¡¯s suicide herb. There is no cure for it.¡±

    ¡°This is not happening. Brother Jin can¡¯t die.¡± Feng Tian looked at Xi Lin, who was reaching into her pockets as if she was about to take something out. Feng Tian¡¯s face then turned pale as she shook off Si Mobai¡¯s hand that was holding hers and stepped forward to carry the empress away. She then slit her wrist and wanted to put it on Xi Jin¡¯s mouth.

    Shen Yunya pushed Feng Tian away and shouted at her while crying, ¡°Scram. Don¡¯t you touch Brother Jin. Brother Jin wouldn¡¯t have be like this if it wasn¡¯t for you.¡±

    Xi Lin, who was behind them, pulled Shen Yunya up and pped her across the face. ¡°You are the one who should scram. You are the one who caused my brother¡¯s death.¡±

    Shen Yunya couldn¡¯t be bothered about getting pped. She wanted to push Xi Lin away and continue hugging Xi Jin. She didn¡¯t want Shen Qingdai to touch Brother Jin at all. Not at all. Even if Brother Jin were dead, she still wouldn¡¯t want her to touch him.

    Xi Lin hated Shen Yunya to the core. She gathered her Spiritual Force in her palm and pped Shen Yunya with it. Shen Yunya turned around and retaliated. The both of them then started fighting.

    Feng Tian stood up and hugged Xi Jin from behind. She then put her bleeding wrist on his lips and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Don¡¯t die, Xi Jin. Don¡¯t die.¡±

    The emperor and the empress wanted to stop her, but Azurite blocked them.

    Si Mobai looked at his empty hand, then raised his head and looked at Feng Tian, who was shivering and crying due to fear. His heart was aching badly. She cared so much about Xi Jin that she had shaken his hand off...

 Chapter 771 - Xi Jin Poisoned Himself 2

    <h4>Chapter 771: Xi Jin Poisoned Himself 2</h4>

    Feng Tian was undaunted and had no thought for her personal safety. She appeared to care so much. Did she still like Xi Jin that much? Had she forgotten Si Mobai¡¯s existence, now?

    Watching Xi Jin grab her hand, she did not struggle. She leaned in next to his ear and was crying. What was she talking about? Why did he feel that he could not hear clearly?

    Xi Jin only felt his consciousness bing more and more blurry, but his vision of Dai¡¯er was getting clearer. ¡°Come and catch me. I¡¯ll let you pull my braids if you catch up with me. You will have to buy chestnut candy if you can¡¯t catch up with me,¡± she said.

    Her bright red skirt was especially dazzling, and her brilliant smile was incredibly radiant.

    ¡°Dai¡¯er...¡±

    Feng Tian ced her bleeding wrist over Xi Jin¡¯s mouth. She listened to his shouts, and her voice choked with emotion as she said, ¡°I¡¯m here. I am right here. You drink a little. You cannot die.¡±

    Xi Jin smiled. He heard Dai¡¯er¡¯s voice. She was waiting for him.

    ¡°I caught up to you this time... I¡¯m going to pull your braids... Don¡¯t y tricks...¡±

    Listening to his words, Feng Tian could no longer hold back her tears. Drop by drop, they fell and mingled with her trickling blood, dripping down through the air over Xi Jin. She said, ¡°I won¡¯t y tricks. I¡¯m really not ying tricks. You can pull them as much as you want.¡±

    ¡°I already bought... the chestnut candy...¡±

    Feng Tian looked at him, pulling out a corner of grease paper from his arms. Her tears fell hotly as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat it. I just want Big Brother Jin. Dai¡¯er will never eat another chestnut candy as long as you get well.¡±

    Xi Jin¡¯s line of sight blurred. That bright red figure with the brilliant smilepletely disappeared from his line of sight. He said, ¡°Dai¡¯er... Wait for me...¡± I will still love you in the next life!

    ¡°Big Brother Jin, don¡¯t sleep.¡± Feng Tian looked at him as he closed his eyes. His hands gently drooped down, and a corner of the bag of chestnut candy fell from his arms. She suddenly panicked and pressed her wrist onto his lips, but the blood still flowed out of the corners of his mouth. She urged, ¡°Big Brother Jin, no, don¡¯t sleep. Please, I beg you. Dai¡¯er is here, Dai¡¯er is here.¡±

    Si Mobai stood coldly and watched Feng Tian cry out in utter pain for another man. His body was cold, and his heart was even colder. He wanted to go over and pull her to him, but he did not dare to do it, for he was afraid of being pushed away by her. He was scared of holding her back from saving Xi Jin¡¯s life and that she would hate him.

    He also wanted to leave but could not bear to. He was worried. Had he left, what would happen if she were to be bullied?

    But it felt really cold and painful to stay.

    ¡°Big Brother Jin, I¡¯ll save you. I won¡¯t let you die.¡± Feng Tian wiped away her tears and put Xi Jin down. She opened his mouth and pressed her bleeding wrist to it to let the blood flow in. It did not matter if it flowed out. She just had to feed him more.

    Her one hand was feeding him the blood, and her other hand was ced on his heart, imparting Nature Spiritual Force. A steady stream flowed to Xi Jin¡¯s heart without stopping. She had only one thought in her mind, which was that Big Brother Jin could not die. He absolutely must not die.

    He was innocent. How could he die?

    There were no wailing cries in her ears, only Xi Jin hanging on by a thread.

    There was no one else in Si Mobai¡¯s eyes. There was only her, crying her heart out for another man. From head to toe, from inside out, from his bones to his limbs, cold was radiating everywhere and freezing him.

    After some unknown time had passed, Feng Tian was dizzy. The blood flow from her wrist had trickled down to drops. The Nature Spiritual Force she had imparted had almost dried up.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er.¡± Seeing how Feng Tian suddenly fell upon Xi Jin¡¯s body, Si Mobai¡¯s heart jumped. He strode forward and sent the empress and another person flying with a shot. Then he carried Feng Tian.

    Feng Tian cracked open her eyes a little and saw the pale-looking Si Mobai. She wanted to struggle but had no strength. ¡°Mobai, I want to save him,¡± she said.

 Chapter 772 - Xi Jin Poisoned Himself 3

    <h4>Chapter 772: Xi Jin Poisoned Himself 3</h4>

    ¡°You¡¯ve done your best. Let¡¯s go back.¡± Si Mobai lifted Feng Tian up and turned around to leave.

    Feng Tian¡¯s hand clutched Si Mobai¡¯s sleeve, and she struggled to get down to the ground. But despite her struggling, she could not break free. She could only look at him and say, ¡°Mobai, no. I want to save him.¡±

    Si Mobai¡¯s face was as cold as frost. He did not say a word and continued to leave.

    ¡°Please. I beg you, Mobai.¡± Feng Tian tightly gripped his sleeve. Her voice was pleading. Big Brother Jin cannot die; he¡¯s innocent.

    Si Mobai¡¯s body stiffened, and he simply refused. ¡°No,¡± he said in a cold voice.

    Her body had already reached the limit. Even if her blood could save his life, she could not withstand any more strain like this.

    ¡°I will turn my back on you.¡± Feng Tian¡¯s nails turned slightly white because she was squeezing her hand with force.

    Si Mobai felt a pain in his heart and averted his gaze. He only cared about whisking her away. She could turn her back on him all she wanted. She would eventually understand.

    Feng Tian tried her best to open her eyes. Her grip on his sleeve turned shifted to grab his arm. She said weakly but with determination, ¡°Mobai, if something happens to Big Brother Jin, I will me you. I will hate you, and it will be the end of us.¡±

    That was Big Brother Jin, who had protected her and doted on her for a decade. Furthermore, Big Brother Jin had taken the poison just now because of her. She could not stand by without saving him, knowing that she had life-saving blood. She could not do it.

    Si Mobai suddenly stopped in his tracks and looked down at Feng Tian, who spoke with determination despite her reddened eyes. He felt as though her words were a knife that stabbed into his heart, making him feel a pain worse than death.

    She actually used their rtionship to threaten him for the sake of another man!

    Si Mobai¡¯s face looked grim while he said coldly, ¡°This is all the more reason why I cannot let you save him.¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    Si Mobai looked at Feng Tian, whose eyes were closed. He flexed his hands tightly and carried her. He marched along calmly outside the Imperial Pce. However, the moment he stepped down onto a step, he stopped and looked down at her, quiet and in a deep sleep. There were still tears glistening on the corners of her eyes.

    Mobai, if something happens to Big Brother Jin, I¡¯ll me you. I¡¯ll hate you, and it will be the end of us.

    Her words rang out in his ears, making his feet feel as if they weighed 1000 pounds. He was no longer able to move. He dared not risk it. He had once promised to protect the people she cared about. He did not want to see her looking sad over a close friend again.

    In the end, he still could not bear for her to be sad.

    Si Mobai flexed his hands and turned around to hand Feng Tian to Azurite. ¡°Help prepare some medicine for her and feed it to her,¡± he said.

    Azurite took Feng Tian and turned to watch Si Mobai walk toward Xi Jin. He swept the crying Empress as well as the Imperial Physician next to him aside and then crouched down. He cut open his palm and let the blood drip into Xi Jin¡¯s mouth.

    Seeing this scene, everyone present watched on in amazement. What was going on with these two? Xi Jin had already had sumbed to the poison. What was Si Mobai trying to do by feeding him blood? Could he be resurrected like this?

    Si Mobai¡¯s handsome face was grim. He saw that Xi Jin¡¯s somewhat purplish-green face had gradually begun to turn a little rosy. His breathing, which had seemingly stopped, became faintly discernable and then slowly began to stabilize.

    It was only after a long time that Si Mobai got up. He waited until there was no more blood flowing from his palm, Xi Jin¡¯s face had bepletely rosy, and his breathingpletely stabilized. Because Si Mobai had lost so much blood, his body swayed when he stood up.

    He looked coldly at the Empress, who was still sobbing and dared note forward and said in a cold voice, ¡°Tell Xi Jin that it was Lan¡¯er and me who had saved his life. He must cherish his life and not fight with me for Lan¡¯er. Otherwise, I can take it back.¡±

 Chapter 773 - You Donâ€™t Have to Go, Heâ€™s Dead

    <h4>Chapter 773: You Don¡¯t Have to Go, He¡¯s Dead</h4>

    Si Mobai saved Xi Jin entirely for Lan¡¯er¡¯s sake. If Xi Jin stillpeted with him for Lan¡¯er, then he would never let it go.

    Even though Si Mobai was physically weak, he still took Feng Tian from Azurite¡¯s side and carried her away.

    ¡°Your Highness, your hand...¡± Azurite wanted him to bandage his hand, but before she could finish her sentence, he had already disappeared.

    Azurite turned her head around to take a look at Xi Jin. She did not know whether he had been resuscitated or not. She gave a sigh. His Highness and Miss would definitely quarrel this time. Bute to think of it, it was no one¡¯s fault.

    Si Mobai carried Feng Tian back to Si Feng Pavilion and carefullyid her on the bed. He looked at her tightly knitted brows. Tears were still hanging on in the corners of her eyes. He felt sorry that she was in such a state, and yet he also felt that kind of pain in his heart.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, is he that important?¡± Si Mobai lifted her hand to take a look at her wrist. He put it to his lips and gently kissed the pink scar, already covered in medicine, and asked, ¡°More important than me, your husband?¡±

    Was Xi Jin that important? So important that she could use their rtionship to threaten him?

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, no one has ever dared to threaten me in such a way. You¡¯re the first. I also felt threatened because I was afraid,¡± Si Mobai said. He dared not risk any possibility of losing her.

    She knew that her blood could save lives, so she often cut her wrist to let blood and save lives. She might not feel the pain, but he hurt for her.

    Si Mobai raised his hand to look at the wound on his palm. He took out the medicinal powder and applied it on top of the injury. He watched as the wound healed bit by bit and said, ¡°Lan¡¯er, do you feel sorry for your husband?¡±

    She certainly would not feel sorry. She was only anxious about Xi Jin. How could she feel sorry for him?

    Even if Si Mobai himself felt physically weak, he still would not leave Feng Tian¡¯s side even for a moment, and he took care of her. As he looked at her deeply furrowed brows, he felt the heartache rise again and again. He was full of a pain that he felt to his bones.

    Feng Tian had lost too much blood. Even with the use of Pill Medicine, because the Vine in her heart needed a special infusion of blood, it caused her to sleep in a deep state. She repeatedly shouted for Mobai and Big Brother Jin during the time she was unconscious.

    It caused Si Mobai, who had been keeping watch by her side, even more pain. It hurt to the point that he felt unable to breathe. He knew that he should believe her and have more confidence in her, but he could not help it. Moreover, he had no confidence in himself.

    Xi Jin and Feng Tian had known each other for ten years longer than Si Mobai. He had ten years less of feelings than they did. At one point, she would have rather died than give in to him...

    Therefore, he really had no confidence in himself. He was afraid that she did not love him enough and terrified that she did not care enough about him.

    Feng Tian slowly opened her eyes, and she gradually regained consciousness. She thought of the poisoned Xi Jin and suddenly sat up. ¡°Big Brother Jin,¡± she said.

    ¡°As soon as you wake up, Xi Jin is all you think of?¡± said Si Mobai, who had been keeping watch by her side. When he heard Feng Tian¡¯s cry, he felt so hurt that he found it hard to breathe. His voice did not sound good.

    ¡°Mobai.¡± Feng Tian looked at him and recalled that before she lost consciousness, Mobai had made her dizzy. She could not help but narrow her eyes and ask, ¡°Where¡¯s Xi Jin?¡±

    Si Mobai saw that she only cared about Xi Jin and his voice turned cold from the heartache as he said, ¡°Do you care so much about him?¡±

    Why did she wake up only to care about another man? Why couldn¡¯t she care about him first? He was her fianc¨¦.

    ¡°He¡¯s poisoned.¡± Feng Tian did not notice Si Mobai¡¯s mood. She only thought of Xi Jin, who had taken poison to kill himself. She did not know if he was dead or alive. She flung the nket aside, wanting to get out of bed.

    Si Mobai reached out to grab her shoulder and asked, ¡°Lan¡¯er, is there only Xi Jin in your eyes?¡±

    ¡°Mobai, stop your nonsense. He¡¯s poisoned. He¡¯s going to die.¡± Feng Tian anxiously pushed his hand away and said hurriedly, ¡°Now is not the time to be jealous.¡±

    Si Mobai looked at his hand as it dropped to the bed. His eyes hardened as he said tly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to go. He¡¯s dead.¡±

 Chapter 774 - Whoâ€™s More Important, Xi Jin or Me?

    <h4>Chapter 774: Who¡¯s More Important, Xi Jin or Me?</h4>

    Hearing this, Feng Tian¡¯s body went rigid, and her face instantly turned pale. She raised her eyes and looked at Si Mobai in disbelief. It was a long while before she opened her mouth and hoarsely asked, ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    Si Mobai coldly repeated, ¡°You don¡¯t have to go. Xi Jin is dead.¡±

    Feng Tian stared at him and pressed her lips together. She choked back the tears in her eyes and said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. I want to go take a look.¡±

    Xi Jin would not die. Such a good person would not die. How could he die? He did not deserve to die.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, can¡¯t you just care about me?¡± Si Mobai held her hand. His cold voice sounded deste and concealed a pleading tone within.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to see him. I want to confirm for myself with my own eyes.¡± Feng Tian shook away his hand that had been holding her wrist. She turned back slightly and nced sideways at his tired, pale face. With a bitter voice, she said, ¡°Mobai, I hope he is still alive.¡±

    Si Mobai¡¯s figure dashed forward to block the door. His beautiful eyes stared straight at her as he asked, ¡°You¡¯re going to leave me?¡±

    She did not care about him. The only thing she cared about the moment she woke up was Xi Jin, not him.

    ¡°Mobai, I¡¯m just going to take a look. And you¡¯ve already stopped me once. Just don¡¯t stop me again, okay?¡± she said.

    Seeing the pleading look on Feng Tian¡¯s face, Si Mobai¡¯s eyes dimmed as he asked, ¡°In Lan¡¯er¡¯s heart, who¡¯s more important? Xi Jin or me?¡±

    ¡°You cannot bepared. Both of you are very important,¡± she replied. One was her beloved man, while the other was someone who had taken care of her for ten years like a real brother.

    How could shepare them? There was noparison at all.

    ¡°He¡¯s dead. It¡¯s of no use now if you go. Can¡¯t you just care first about me? I¡¯m still alive,¡± Si Mobai said.

    Feng Tian stood there and looked up at him. She suppressed the anger in her heart as she said, ¡°Mobai, can you not make a fuss right now? You have already stopped me once. Just let me see him this time.¡±

    She had already done her best to save Xi Jin, so she understood why Mobai had taken her away. But she was unable to ept that Xi Jin was gone just like that.

    Xi Jin should have done everything and gotten married before he took the poison to kill himself. He had long been dead in his heart. But because of Shen Yunya¡¯s words about Feng Tian¡¯s wishes and how she was still alive, he managed to live for three more years.

    She could not return Xi Jin¡¯s feelings. She could give him the cold shoulder, but she could not watch him die without feeling anything. He was a brother to her.

    A lover and a brother were especially important people. She had different feelings for them, and they could not bepared. She could not give up either one of them.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, you threatened me once. Well, it¡¯s my turn this time. You will go back and take good care of your health, and I will not argue over anything. But if you step out of this courtyard, then...¡± Si Mobai paused. He could no longer say the words he wanted to say.

    He was incapable of being as determined as she was in using their rtionship as a bargaining chip. He really could not threaten to do it.

    ¡°Just go.¡± Si Mobai looked at the shocked expression in her eyes and smiled bitterly. He moved aside to let her pass.

    Because he could not say those words, all he could do was wait and see what she chose. Even if she cared just a little, even if he did not say those next words, she would choose the former. Just like him, she dared not risk it.

    Feng Tian looked at him with mixed feelings for a while. She nced at the doorway and turned her eyes away when she said, ¡°Mobai, wait for me toe back.¡± With that, she crossed the threshold.

    Whether Xi Jin was dead or alive, she had to see for herself, even if it was thest time.

    Si Mobai looked at Feng Tian¡¯s fleeting figure and clenched his fists tightly. He said, ¡°If you step out of this courtyard...¡± He then followed her.

    Feng Tian¡¯s figure paused briefly in the courtyard as she nced sideways at the man behind her and said, ¡°Wait for me toe back.¡±

 Chapter 775 - Mobai Is Gone

    <h4>Chapter 775: Mobai Is Gone</h4>

    She was only going to go see for herself ande back. It would be very quick.

    Si Mobai looked at the vanishing figure. He leaned his whole body weakly against the door frame and raised his hand to look at the scar that had not yete off of his palm. Why did she only care about Xi Jin?

    In the end, he worried about her weak body and fretted over her safety. Even if he felt pain in his heart, he would still get up and lightly tap the tip of his toes to secretly follow her. Even if she had wanted to leave him behind, he could not bear to leave her.

    Feng Tian ran out of the door to Ban Alliance and immediately bumped into Azurite.

    Azurite said in a worried tone, ¡°Miss, you are still physically weak. Why are you not resting and going out instead? Is anything the matter? Anything that I, your ve servant, can handle? How about His Highness?¡±

    Miss was still physically weak. How could His Highness let Miss go out alone?

    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a look at Xi Jin,¡± Feng Tian said as she ran past Azurite.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to see the Crown Prince?¡± Azurite stared nkly and quickly turned around to follow along at Feng Tian¡¯s side and report, ¡°Miss, I, your ve servant, just came back from the East Pce. The Crown Prince had already woken up when I left. He¡¯s all right. You¡¯d better go back and rest.¡±

    Feng Tian stopped and looked at her, confused. ¡°He¡¯s awake? Isn¡¯t he already...?¡± she asked.

    ¡°The Crown Prince was saved that day by His Highness. However, because the poison had taken hold too deeply, he did not wake up for a while. Also, I had just gone to the East Pce to deliver the blood. I was about to leave when he woke up,¡± Azurite exined.

    Feng Tian was confused by what she heard. She looked at Azurite,pletely baffled, and asked, ¡°Mobai saved his life? You delivered blood to the East Pce?¡±

    Azurite nodded and said, ¡°After Miss had lost consciousness, His Highness cut the heart of his palm and let blood to feed the Crown Prince. Because the poison had gone too deep, it had to be done for three days in a row. So, he let blood again this morning which I delivered to the East Pce.¡±

    ¡°But Mobai said he was dead.¡± Feng Tian frowned. Who should she believe?

    Azurite stared nkly and grumbled to herself, ¡°What¡¯s going on with His Highness? He clearly knows that Miss is worried about the Crown Prince, and yet he deliberately deceives Miss. I really don¡¯t know what His Highness has in his mind.¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Feng Tian looked at the peopleing and going in the streets. There were no sad expressions on their faces. If the Crown Prince had died, there would be mourning across the nation. It would definitely not be the way it was now, with people acting as if nothing had happened.

    If the entire nation was not in mourning, that meant Xi Jin was not dead. But why had Mobai lied to her?

    Feng Tian thought of something and suddenly turned around to run back. ¡°Mobai,¡± she called.

    Azurite stayed standing in ce in a daze. She frowned and then remembered the incident in the East Pce from a few days ago. She suddenly realized what happened and said, ¡°His Highness and Miss had a fight.¡±

    Feng Tian ran back to Si Feng Pavilion and cried out, ¡°Mobai, I¡¯m back.¡±

    But there was no response in the empty courtyard.

    Feng Tian ran into the room again. The bed was still messy like it had been when she had left earlier. However, there was not a tall, straight-as-a-pine-tree figure in sight. Her heart tensed, and she could not help but panic. ¡°Mobai,¡± she called again.

    She did not hear Si Mobai¡¯s voice, despite it usually being avable at almost any time. It made her even more panicked. Mobai was angry! Mobai was sad. Had Mobai left?

    Feng Tian opened the door to the bathroom in a panic. There was no sight of him. She went to the courtyard again, and there was still no sight of him. She searched the study, kitchen, and even the roof. She scoured through every corner of Si Feng Pavilion, but he was nowhere to be found.

    ¡°Mobai, I¡¯m back. Where are you?¡± Feng Tian stood in the courtyard, looking at the empty and silent Si Feng Pavilion. She felt as if her heart was empty as well.

    Mobai was really angry this time. Was he ignoring her?

    He said that if she left the courtyard, then he would...

    Was he going to leave her?

 Chapter 776 - I Donâ€™t Care

    <h4>Chapter 776: I Don¡¯t Care</h4>

    Hiding in the dark, Si Mobai watched Feng Tian standing sadly in the courtyard and calling out his name. It made his heart ache immensely. He wanted to show himself to her very badly, but at the thought of how she had used their rtionship to threaten him over Xi Jin, he felt angry inside.

    He wanted her to know how the heartache and panic felt when their rtionship was being threatened.

    When she understood, he woulde out again in order to make her learn how to behave and that she could not threaten him in such a way again. Although he was cold, his heart was still human and warm. It could be hurt and chilled when being threatened in such a way.

    When she did not find Si Mobai in Si Feng Pavilion, Feng Tian went to all the ces in Ban Alliance that he might go. But as she went and asked everyone one by one, she found that no one was aware of Si Mobai¡¯s whereabouts. And she did not see his figure at all.

    Si Mobai felt his heart ache as he watched her run around breathlessly and drenched in sweat. He suddenly med himself. Knowing that she was physically unwell, he still fought with her over this. She had to be very anxious.

    Just as he was about to appear in front of her, Feng Tian¡¯s angry voice rang out, ¡°B*stard! Go away and don¡¯te back. As if I care.¡±

    Si Mobai¡¯s facepletely turned cold. She did not care?

    So, who did she care about?

    Did she care about Xi Jin?

    Was that why she could threaten him with their rtionship to save Xi Jin?

    Si Mobaiughed at himself. He had overestimated his position in her heart. She had only searched around Ban Alliance once before she stopped looking for him.

    Whereas he had almost turned the continent upside down looking for her when she disappeared. He was afraid that she woulde back and not find him. He left early and returnedte as he covered a 100-mile radius of the city looking for her. No matter how long it took, he never thought to give up.

    However, she had only looked around once and was going to give up just like that? And she even said she did not care?

    Feng Tian frowned and slyly curled her lips. Then her body went ck, and she suddenly fell to the ground.

    Si Mobai was still fuming when he saw her white figure fall down unexpectedly. However, he no longer cared about being angry. He revealed himself andnded by her side to take her into his arms. His worried voice trembled as he spoke. ¡°Lan¡¯er.¡±

    Just as he went to lift her up in his arms, his body suddenly dropped and then fell to the ground. His body sank down, and a figure had already sat on top of his waist, holding his cor.

    ¡°Not hiding anymore?¡± Feng Tian asked with her eyebrows raised. She looked down at him from above.

    Si Mobai looked at Feng Tian, who was showing off on top of him, and his facepletely darkened as he said, ¡°You lied to me?¡±

    She had not fainted because she was physically weak. She deliberately did it. He was so worried that he med himself. He thought that he should not hide and let her run around in an unwell and weakened state. But instead, she had lied to him in order to lure him out.

    Feng Tian pouted and said, ¡°How long would you have hidden for otherwise?¡±

    Si Mobai turned his head away and snorted, ¡°I came back because I had a matter to attend to. I just happened to see you faint, so I came out.¡±

    Seeing how duplicitous he was being, Feng Tian suppressed her smile and said, ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Si Mobai snorted again and refused to look at her.

    Feng Tian looked at the big hands holding both sides of her waist. The corners of her lips crept up as she put her hand to her temples and weakly said, ¡°Mobai, I¡¯m... a little dizzy.¡± Then she abruptly fell down from her perch sitting on top of him.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er.¡± Si Mobai¡¯s heart tensed. His hands immediately held her waist, and he turned his head to look at her. But the moment he turned his head, his lips met with a soft touch and fragrant breath. He saw Feng Tian¡¯s face up close as she pressed into his.

    She was kissing him?

 Chapter 777 - Lanâ€™er Is the Scoundrel

    <h4>Chapter 777: Lan¡¯er Is the Scoundrel</h4>

    Feng Tian saw Si Mobai¡¯s eyes widen, and her face flushed a bashful red. She then raised her hand to cover his eyes. Next, using the soft tip of her tongue, she clumsily pried his mouth open and then pushed it inside the way she had learned from him. Shyly and full of inexperience, she swept the inside of his mouth and then finally tangled with his tongue. Having learned from the way that he had kissed her in the past, she gently sucked.

    Such an inexperienced and clumsy yet seductive kiss caused Si Mobai¡¯s lower abdomen to tense. The tension reached lower and lower. He suddenly could not help growling in a low and constrained voice, ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Was Lan¡¯er trying to seduce him and turn him into a wolf that would eat her clean?

    Hearing his soft groan, Feng Tian¡¯s face became even redder. She wanted to withdraw from his lips and teeth. But the moment she moved, those big hands on her waist unexpectedly tightened their grip, and her head was also held down. The tip of her tongue, which had wanted to retreat, was wound up with more force as if it was going to be swallowed. It made her sore until she felt somewhat numb and limp. There was also a current that flooded through her limbs and bones.

    Along the winding ambtory, the green leaves on the tree rustled, and the blooming flowers gently swayed in the wind. The petals of the single pink peach blossom fell down as the breeze blew past andnded on the bodies of the two lying there. It added anotheryer of tenderness to their passionate embrace and deep kiss.

    After some time, the two of them were somewhat breathless. Also, a certain part of Si Mobai was about to break out of his pants and dive straight into a certain ce, forcing him to withdraw from Feng Tian¡¯s mouth. When her red lips parted, a silvery thread came out. His eyes looked thick with love as he raised his hand to wipe the saliva from the corner of her mouth. He hoarsely called out, ¡°Lan¡¯er.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at the silvery thread that he had wiped off and blushed bashfully. She leaned next to his ear and cooed tenderly, ¡°I¡¯m so embarrassed.¡±

    She had actually behaved in such a way, acting as if she were unwilling to part with him. Moreover, she had started it.

    All the gloominess in Si Mobai¡¯s heart was instantly swept clean. He raised his hand to caress her soft hair gently. He smiled indulgently and said, ¡°I should be the one who¡¯s embarrassed. I was pounced on and forcibly kissed by Lan¡¯er in broad daylight.¡±

    After listening to his words, Feng Tian was annoyed and gently nipped his ear. She looked up and red at him as she said, ¡°Do you hate it? Don¡¯t you like it?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Si Mobai looked at her with a wicked smile. He lifted his body, and a certain part of him coincidentally bumped up against her.

    Feeling the strange thing, Feng Tian was momentarily dumbstruck and did not react. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s that thing bumping against me? What are you hiding?¡±

    ¡°What does Lan¡¯er think it is?¡± Si Mobai saw that she was so innocent. But because of those eyes hazy from the kiss, she also appeared even sweeter and more charming. He could not help pushing up again.

    She did not understand at first, but she got it the second time. Moreover, he always had a reaction during their many kisses. Feng Tian immediately came to her senses and stared at him angrily. She sat up right away and said, ¡°Scoundrel!¡±

    She got up so suddenly that she sat on the spot of his that was full of vitality. Si Mobaifortably gave a soft groan. ¡°Lan¡¯er is the scoundrel.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Feng Tian went rigid as it dawned on her where she was sitting. Her bashful, petite face became even redder this time. She gently pounded his chest with her fair fists and said, ¡°I¡¯m ignoring you.¡±

    She stood up and walked towards Si Feng Pavilion.

    Si Mobai rose from the ground and chased after her, taking long strides. He reached out and hugged her waist. When he heard her screams, he then picked her up and said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You have provoked and made me angry. We¡¯re going to consummate our rtionship tonight.¡±

 Chapter 778 - You Rely on the Fact I Like You

    <h4>Chapter 778: You Rely on the Fact I Like You</h4>

    Feng Tian turned herself to put her arms around his neck and gently sniffed as she said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you leave because you were angry? Why did youe back? And you have the audacity to talk about consummation. Believe it or not, I won¡¯t give you a chance to consummate our rtionship in your lifetime.¡±

    He still dared to be angry with her and hide away. If she had not been careful, she could have been deeply hurt by him.

    Si Mobai looked down at how Feng Tian puffed out her cheeks in anger, but her hands held his neck close, and her face was full of smiles. He said, ¡°Is Lan¡¯er not afraid of being a grass widow* for a lifetime?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say I want to marry you. I can...¡± Before she could finish speaking, she felt her whole body be chilled to the core. She raised her eyes to look at Si Mobai¡¯s icy-looking face. She pouted, feeling aggrieved, and said, ¡°I can marry Mobai.¡±

    He was really petty. She only said those words to tease him and he had be as chilly as a 10000-year-old iceberg. It was really scary.

    Only then had Si Mobai¡¯s chilly demeanor melted away, and he said with a smile, ¡°I will allow it.¡±

    Feng Tian pressed her lips together. Why did his words sound as if she was begging to marry him? Did he not recall how he tantly dered that she was his fianc¨¦e in an overbearing and unyielding way? They had not been married yet and he had already told the outside world that she was his Princess Consort.

    Come to think about it, he was utterly shameless!

    Si Mobai carried Feng Tian back to the bedroom and put her on the bed. He took a handkerchief that had been wrung dry and gently wiped it across her face. He asked, ¡°Lan¡¯er, how did you know that I was following you?¡±

    She had even deliberately pretended to faint in order to trick him intoing out. It was not enough that she tricked him once. She had to deceive him a second time.

    Feng Tian looked at him with a smile and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were just passing by?¡±

    Si Mobai¡¯s hand stopped, and, with a straight face, he said in a serious tone, ¡°I just happened to pass by. I misspoke just now.¡±

    Seeing how he said one thing but meant another, and that he even spoke in such a deadly earnest manner, sheughed in delight. ¡°Because I like you, so our two hearts are linked as one, and I knew you were around,¡± she responded.

    She was not going to expose him. She would give him some face, as men loved to maintain their dignity.

    Si Mobai¡¯s hand paused, and he fixed his eyes on Feng Tian with a burning gaze. He saw how sheughed so brightly and how it was also augh from the heart. He sighed on the inside and said dotingly, ¡°You rely on the fact that I like you, so you do as you wish.¡±

    He was angry at her threat, but he still helped her.

    He was sad that she had only thought about Xi Jin when she woke up. He wanted to rebuff her, but when he saw her faint after looking everywhere for him, whatever reprimand he had in mind and whatever jealousy he felt were long gone unimaginably far away. He only had eyes for her and nothing else.

    ¡°How long have I slept? You¡¯ve even grown a beard.¡± Feng Tian reached out to stroke his stubby chin. She lifted her eyes to look at his dark circles and hurried to shift further inside the bed and pat the spot where she had just beenying. She said, ¡°Come up quickly and have a chat.¡±

    Si Mobai got up and wrung the handkerchief out to wash his face. He touched his chin and frowned. Then he turned around and took off his shoes. The moment heid down, a soft head immediately burrowed into his arms. A pair of slender arms already hugged his waist.

    This action made the whisper of a sigh in his heartpletely disappeared. Apart from the satisfaction and happiness that were left behind, there was a sense of helplessness and indulgent love. As long as she was happy, everything was good.

    Feng Tian adjusted herself until she was positionedfortably in his arms, then stopped moving. She said, ¡°Mobai, I like you very much. I have never like someone so much.¡±

    Si Mobai put his hands on her waist and slightly tightened the grip of his hands, listening to her words. He also liked her very much. He had never liked someone other than her.

    *: Grass widows are women whose husbands are often away.

 Chapter 779 - Mobai, We Have to Be Happy

    <h4>Chapter 779: Mobai, We Have to Be Happy</h4>

    After the incident with Xi Jin and the fight Feng Tian had with Mobai, she knew not to ignore Mobai. Some words needed to be said, and it was not enough that she liked and cared about him in her heart.

    She had to express those feelings to give him a sufficient sense of security. Men also required a sense of security.

    ¡°Mobai, my feelings for Big Brother Jin will always be like the affection one has for a brother. Since I did not fall in love with him over the ten years we spent together, then, even if we got along for a lifetime, I would still never fall in love with him. A brother will always be a brother. My feelings for him are the same as those for Sister Lin.¡±

    She liked Big Brother Jin, but it was the kind of affection a younger sister had for an older brother. It was the love of family and friendship, and nothing more. She could not give more. So, she was avoiding him now, too. But in the face of his impending death, she could not avoid him because she was not that cold. Her heart was still human, after all.

    Si Mobai looked down at her and her petite hands that still held onto his belt. She spoke so earnestly that his heart could not help but soften a little.

    ¡°There¡¯s also Jiang Ying. I was not sensible before and was always known as a couple, so I inevitably had feelings. But now I like you. The two kinds of affection arepletely different,¡± she said.

    ¡°I liked him because he was good to me and doted on me. It was because he stood in front of me countless times to shield me from being bullied. Because I grew up thinking that he would be my husband, so I should like him. That way, I could be happy for the rest of my life, and we could grow old together,¡± Feng Tian exined.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er.¡± Listening to her talk about liking another person caused Si Mobai to frown, and his big hands held her slender waist tighter. Even if it had happened in the past, it still bothered him.

    Feng Tian felt the change in his emotions and pulled out of his embrace. Sheid on her side and reached out to gently tug at his stubble. She said, ¡°Mobai, I know it bothers you, but that is my past. You were not involved and had yet to appear. You can mind for a while but don¡¯t resent it for too long. It will cause a fissure in our connection, and then our two hearts will drift further apart.¡±

    Hearing her words, Si Mobai¡¯s heart tensed, and he responded, ¡°What I am afraid of is that our one year cannotpete with your ten years.¡±

    He had missed too much of her time. He was really afraid.

    ¡°Mobai, it cannot bepared. You¡¯re all important to me.¡± Feng Tian rested her chin on her hand and lifted her eyes to look at him earnestly. She said, ¡°I chose Xi Jin this time because he was poisoned and about to die. If the person in mortal danger were you, I would do the same for you because there is still a chance at life. But there¡¯s only one life. Once it¡¯s gone, it is really gone.¡±

    Si Mobai, who had originally lost his mind due to jealousy, also returned to reason at this time. He listened to her words and could understand what she meant. But he could not say the word sorry because if there were to be a next time, he was afraid that it would hurt just as much.

    After all, her own life had almost ended.

    ¡°Mobai, we have to be happy, but we cannot step on the lives of innocent people. Especially the lives of those we care about. Because if that happens, we won¡¯t be happy for the rest of our lives. Even if we get married, there will be a sense of guilt.¡±

    If Xi Jin had really died this time, she would not be at ease for the rest of her life. She would not be able to have a lifetime of happiness with Mobai, even if she did her best. She would inevitably wonder about if she had tried harder and if Mobai did not take her away, would Xi Jin have lived?

    If that had happened, she would have such thought. Her estrangement from Mobai would be deeper and deeper until the two of them parted ways.

 Chapter 780 - You Are My Heart

    <h4>Chapter 780: You Are My Heart</h4>

    However, it was fortunate that such a thing had not happened. She did not have to bear a burden to be with Mobai. She could hug and kiss him like they were now and then go to sleep.

    Si Mobai looked at Feng Tian lying down with her chin supported by both hands. Her bright eyes fixed on him while her mouth opened and closed. Her loveable face was sincere as she spoke.

    ¡°Even if the world were one where the strong prey on the weak, we must have our bottom line and principles in life. My bottom line is I will return the same favor to whoever hurts me. But whoever hurts my people, even one bit, I will return it to him a hundredfold. That is my weakness and also my trigger point. Whoever triggers it is dead,¡± she said.

    Si Mobai raised his hand and gently tucked her parted hair behind her ear. He gazed at her bright eyes and asked, ¡°Then what am I to you?¡±

    ¡°My weak spot, trigger point, and more importantly, my heart,¡± Feng Tian replied as she got up to sit cross-legged. She watched Si Mobai sit up as well to lean against the headboard of the bed, then took his hand, and ced it over the spot where her heart was as she said seriously, ¡°Mobai, if I said they are the people in my world, then you are my world. Without you, my world would copse.¡±

    ¡°I am your world?¡± Si Mobai¡¯s beautiful eyes instantly brightened. They were as vivid as the most brilliant star in the night. The curled corners of his lips shone like a rising sun, lighting up the night.

    Lan¡¯er had said he was her world. Without him, it would copse!

    Feng Tian nodded seriously and continued, saying, ¡°Big Brother Jin and Sister Lin are my family and friends. They are just like parts of my body. I would suffer immense pain if I lost one part. However, I would still be able to live on. But, Mobai, you are my heart. Can a person still live without a heart?¡±

    Si Mobai looked at her with a serious expression and smiled as he said, ¡°Lan¡¯er, I understand. There will be no next time.¡±

    If there were a next time, he would help her save and protect all the people she cared about. He would not get so wrapped up in his jealousy, lose his mind, and be suspicious of her love as he had this time.

    ¡°So, if I lost a part of me because of my heart, then no matter how important he is to me, and even if he¡¯s by my side, I¡¯ll hate it. I¡¯d rather be the person who died,¡± she said.

    Si Mobai¡¯s face turned cold, and he said in a lowered voice, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Didn¡¯t I help you save a life this time? I¡¯ll help you in the future.¡±

    How could she utter the word death so casually?

    Feng Tian smiled and put her arms around his neck. She said, ¡°Mobai, you have to believe that I love you more than anyone else.¡±

    Because the feelings she had for others fell between familial affection and friendship, they would never rise to the level of love.

    ¡°Why do you speak so sweetly today?¡± Si Mobai beamed happily and lightly patted her back. It felt really good and genuinely pleasant with Lan¡¯er around.

    Feng Tian let go of him and stared at him. She rebuked him, saying, ¡°It was all because you hid. Do you know that when I couldn¡¯t find you, I thought you really didn¡¯t want me? It felt like my world had copsed.¡±

    ¡°How is that? You only searched around once and actually stopped looking. You even said you didn¡¯t care.¡± At that time, his heart had turned cold and was shattered. He felt that it was so painful he could not breathe. That feeling was still very clear to him at this time.

    ¡°I thought you really left me alone, so I said it in anger.¡± Feng Tian smiled as she said, ¡°It was fortunate that I said those words. Otherwise, we might have fought for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Si Mobai looked at her in bewilderment.

    Feng Tian thought about her emotions at that time and said, ¡°I was really angry and wanted to give you the cold shoulder for two days. But I had just finished saying those words when I found you by my side. And all my anger dissipated.¡±

 Chapter 781 - Will You Bear to See Someone Scold Your FiancÃ©e?

    <h4>Chapter 781: Will You Bear to See Someone Scold Your Fianc¨¦e?</h4>

    Feng Tian was really angry at that time because they were both at fault. Besides, they could always talk things out, but Si Mobai had actually gone missing.

    However, after saying all those words, she felt as though the air had suddenly be cold like in the dead of winter. Hence, she knew that he was by her side all this while and did not leave her. She was wondering if he had been following her ever since she left the courtyard.

    ¡°Which is why you lied to me?¡± Si Mobai asked. He saw thecent look on her face. He then stretched out his hand and touched her forehead softly. ¡°Never do that again. What if there was a stone on the ground and you happened to hit your head on it?¡±

    Feng Tian nodded whileughing, followed by a soft harumph. ¡°You really are heartless. You were obviously following me, but you still watched me look around for you like a lunatic and call out your name like an idiot. All the underlings of Ban Alliance saw this hrious scene,¡± she said.

    ¡°I wanted to make you understand how it felt to be threatened with our rtionship,¡± Si Mobai replied.

    ¡°I understand now. It hurt so bad I couldn¡¯t breathe. I wanted to cry out loud and call you a b*stard.¡± Feng Tian grabbed Si Mobai¡¯s palm and held it up.

    Si Mobai said in a pampering tone, ¡°You threatened me first, yet you still wanted to scold me?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If I don¡¯t scold you, am I supposed to scold myself instead? Will you bear to see someone scold your fianc¨¦e?¡± Feng Tian looked at his palm, and it seemed fine. She then took his left hand and saw the light pinkish scar on that palm. She lowered her head and blew on his wound while feeling sorry for him. ¡°It must be painful.¡±

    Her warm breath caressed his palm. He felt a numb sensation flowing from his hand straight to his heart. He lowered his head gently and watched her blow air onto his wound. He then shut his eyes and smiled.

    ¡°When I was injured before, my mother used to blow air onto my wound. She said that the pain would go away,¡± he said.

    Si Mobai smiled while watching her blowing air onto his wound in a serious manner. ¡°It hurt before, but right now, it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡±

    Previously, he was hurt by her to the point where he couldn¡¯t breathe. However, because of what she said, he felt that the happiness in his heart was about to overflow.

    Feng Tian replied with a soft ¡®uh-huh.¡¯ She wrapped his arms around her as she picked up his injured hand and caressed it with her slender fingers. ¡°Mobai, why can your blood save lives?¡± she asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Right after I saw Lan¡¯er feed your blood to Si Ming to detoxify him, I suddenly had a thought. Therefore, I gave it a try afterward. I didn¡¯t expect it to work as well.¡± He thought that it would be great if he could turn his blood into an antidote for any type of poison during an emergency.

    Therefore, he experimented with it secretly. He was thinking that if it didn¡¯t work, he could try using a medicated bath to alter his blood.

    Feng Tian raised her hand and looked at her wrist. ¡°Mobai, we are full of mysteries,¡± she said.

    Why could both of their blood save lives?

    ¡°As long as one doesn¡¯t provoke us, it doesn¡¯t matter if these mysteries remain unsolved,¡± Si Mobai said as he wrapped his hand around her shoulder.

    The two of them leaned against the headboard while cuddling. The intimacy was warm and blissful.

    The fight they had this time pulled their hearts closer to each other. They also realized that their love for each other was deeper than they imagined.

    ***

    The emperor and empress of Dongshu Nation were by Xi Jin¡¯s bed, along with Xi Lin. When he came around, he stared nkly at the curtains above his bed without frowning or making a single noise. He appeared just like a loveless, living corpse. When the emperor and the empress saw this scene, they couldn¡¯t help but cry.

    ¡°Father, mother, can you please wait outside? I have something to say to big brother privately.¡± Xi Lin sighed after seeing them like that. She then said in a serious tone, ¡°Remember never to let Shen Yunya visit him. She has no right to do so!¡±

 Chapter 782 - Why Do You Always Mistake Someone Else for Daier?

    <h4>Chapter 782: Why Do You Always Mistake Someone Else for Dai¡¯er?</h4>

    Xi Jin didn¡¯t blink, even after seeing the emperor and the empress cry. He was exactly like a living corpse.

    Xi Lin sat by his bed. She felt heartache and hints of hatred after seeing him in such a state. A Crown Prince actuallymitted suicide for ady. If rumors of this incident were to be spread around, not only would the nation¡¯s reputation be ruined, he would even lose his life.

    She was really disappointed by his actions. If thedy wasn¡¯t Dai¡¯er, neither her nor her parents could let a woman affect her brother like that.

    However, he was her big brother after all. She couldn¡¯t just give up on him.

    ¡°I know you are listening to me. Although what I am about to say will not be nice, I will still say it,¡± Xi Lin said. She looked at Xi Jin, who did not react at all. She then continued, saying, ¡°Do you think that you can love Dai¡¯er just by dying like that? Do you think you can love her in your next life?

    ¡°Dai¡¯er has treated you like a big brother this whole time. Your love made her feel grief. You abandoned our parents and the people of Dongshu Nation just to go after her. Do you think Dai¡¯er will forgive you in theherworld?¡±

    Xi Jin moved his fingers slightly and had no further reaction.

    ¡°Besides, why couldn¡¯t you just listen to me? Dai¡¯er didn¡¯t die due to sickness. When I asked you to reflect upon this matter, why did you decide tomit suicide instead of just canceling the wedding? What else can you achieve with that besides making your loved ones feel agony? You, on the other hand, will just die and not see anything that will happen after that.

    ¡°However, have you ever thought about our parents? Have you ever thought about me? Have you ever thought about Dai¡¯er, who died a miserable death without knowing the truth? You are not only Xi Jin or Dai¡¯er¡¯s Brother Jin. You are our parents¡¯ son, my big brother, the Crown Prince of Dongshu Nation, and the future emperor,¡± Xi Lin said.

    Xi Jin moved his cracked lips and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I am sorry.¡±

    They didn¡¯t know how important Dai¡¯er was to him. He, himself, didn¡¯t even know how important she was. He just knew that his world was gloomy without her.

    When she saw him apologizing and listening to what she was saying, Xi Lin felt a sense of relief. He could still be saved as long as he listened to her. She was afraid that she might be able to save him once, but not twice.

    ¡°Big brother, did you get my point? Dai¡¯er didn¡¯t die from sickness. The corpse buried in Shen Family¡¯s Ancestral Grave isn¡¯t Dai¡¯er.¡±

    After hearing these words, Xi Jin didn¡¯t only move his finger but also turned his head and stared nkly at Xi Lin.

    ¡°I told you previously, and I thought that you had listened to me. However, you didn¡¯t. Do you get it this time? Dai¡¯er was killed. Think about it. Dai¡¯er has always been healthy. How did she get critically ill all of a sudden?

    ¡°Alright. Even if she died from illness, how did she get critically ill all of a sudden when she had previously been fine? Why was she buried in such a rush without even waiting for you to return to the city? That one day wouldn¡¯t make a difference, right? This is because someone didn¡¯t want you to see her onest time, since you might recognize that the corpse wasn¡¯t her,¡± Xi Lin exined.

    Xi Jin frowned. He had reached Lin¡¯an City on the twelfth. The news of him returning was announced long before that. Dai¡¯er was buried on the eleventh. That one day really wouldn¡¯t have made much of a difference.

    ¡°Since you are able to believe what Shen Yunya said, why can¡¯t you just believe what your little sister is saying? Do something, even if it¡¯s just investigating the matter. Don¡¯t make Dai¡¯er die in vain,¡± Xi Lin urged him.

    There was suddenly a hint of life in Xi Jin¡¯s empty gaze. ¡°I think I heard Dai¡¯er¡¯s voice,¡± he said.

    He seemed to be hearing Dai¡¯er calling him ¡®Brother Jin¡¯ in his state of confusion.

    Xi Lin¡¯s expression changed as she said naturally, ¡°That was Shen Yunya. Big brother, why do you always mistake someone else for Dai¡¯er?¡±

 Chapter 783 - Xi Jin Is Coming to a Realization

    <h4>Chapter 783: Xi Jin Is Coming to a Realization</h4>

    Xi Jin remained silent. He remembered that the voice that he heard was very real.

    ¡°Big brother, let me ask you, what will you do if Dai¡¯er died a horrible death?¡± Xi Lin said.

    Xi Jin blinked and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I will avenge her.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you must get yourself together because Dai¡¯er did die a horrible death. Think about it. Who would benefit the most from Dai¡¯er death?¡± Xi Lin stopped after saying that. Her brother¡¯s heart had been lost ever since Dai¡¯er¡¯s death, which was why he lost his ability to think rationally. If he still couldn¡¯t figure it out, it would be his problem.

    She felt disgusted when she thought about how Shen Yunya still had the time to stop Tian from saving his big brother when he was poisoned due to jealousy. Xi Lin was wondering how Tian was doing since she had fainted from saving Xi Jin.

    ¡°Oh, right. You were saved by the Demon King. If you ever think ofmitting suicide again, Dongshu Nation might be implicated. As a son, a man, and a Crown Prince, you must be responsible. You shouldn¡¯t behave like ady who is always attempting suicide. You will be looked down upon. No wonder Dai¡¯er never liked you. You can¡¯t even avenge her,¡± Xi Lin said.

    After saying that, Xi Lin decided not to speak anymore. She wanted to visit Tian and update her on Xi Jin¡¯s condition in case Tian was worried.

    After Xi Lin left, Xi Jin stared at the curtains above his bed. After a while, he shut his eyes as he seemed tired. It took him a while before he slowly opened his eyes again. His empty gaze suddenly disappeared. His eyes were no longer filled with gentleness, but coldness instead.

    He licked his cracked lips and sat up on his bed. He looked towards the medicine that was beside his bed, then drank it all in one go. Some of it spilled out of his mouth and trickled down his chest.

    ¡°Dai¡¯er, if you didn¡¯t die from illness, I must avenge you. I won¡¯t let you die in vain and not be able to rest in peace.¡± Xi Jin¡¯s voice was hoarse and cold. He had shut himself up for three years. It was time for him to clear his head.

    Dai¡¯er was the eldest daughter of the Shen Family. Even if she didn¡¯t have the ability to practice, she would still take the family over after she became an adult. She would then be the lord of Xuantian Alliance. With his support, Dai¡¯er would be the lord without a doubt.

    However, since Dai¡¯er was dead, the Shen Family fell into the hands of Shen Bokang, while the Xuantian Alliance fell into the hands of Jiang Ying. Besides, Ya¡¯er was supposed to get married to him today...

    If Dai¡¯er wasn¡¯t dead, none of these things would have happened. They were the ones who would benefit the most from Dai¡¯er¡¯s death. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t help but link her death to them. Since he had linked her death to these three, he had to investigate.

    Lin¡¯er had always kept a neutral attitude towards Ya¡¯er. However, ever since she met the Demon King for the second time, her attitude changed. She even said Dai¡¯er looked for her in her dreams.

    Lin¡¯er wasn¡¯t like this previously, but she managed to change her attitude in just one hour. Had the Demon King said something to her?

    Dai¡¯er...

    Xi Jin opened his eyes and looked out the window. He suddenly had hope. Could Dai¡¯er still be alive? Did she not reunite with him because she had her own reasons?

    Xi Jin kept thinking about what Xi Lin said. He picked up some main points from what she had told him.

    ¡®The corpse buried in the Shen Family¡¯s Ancestral Grave is not Dai¡¯er.¡¯

    ¡®Why do you always mistake someone else for Dai¡¯er?¡¯

    Was there a hidden meaning in these two sentences?

    Lin¡¯er must have known something, but she couldn¡¯t tell him. How did she know all of this? Was it because Dai¡¯er was back?

    Xi Jin seemed like he had figured something out. He got out of bed, put his clothes on, and opened the door to his room.

    ¡°Jin¡¯er.¡± When the emperor and the empress saw himing out, they anxiously came forward, full of worry.

    Xi Jin nced at them. ¡°I am going to take a walk outside and will be back in a while. I will nevermit suicide again,¡± he told them.

 Chapter 784 - Xi Jin Exchanges His Soul for News of Daier

    <h4>Chapter 784: Xi Jin Exchanges His Soul for News of Dai¡¯er</h4>

    The empress looked at the Emperor of Dongshu Nation with a worried expression after watching Xi Jin leave in a hurry. ¡°Your Majesty, Jin¡¯er...¡±

    The Emperor of Dongshu Nation stopped her. ¡°I realize there is a change in his gaze. Let him be. If he still decides to end his life because of a woman, let him do it. I will take that to mean I never had a son.¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, he is our son,¡± the empress cried sadly.

    The Emperor of Dongshu Nation felt sorry but also helpless. ¡°Such a weak and irresponsible man is not worthy of being the Crown Prince. If he insists on dying, there is no point in stopping him,¡± he said.

    The empress was wiping tears from the sides of her eyes after hearing what he said. ¡°We should have arranged a marriage between the Crown Prince and Dai¡¯er in the first ce. Besides, the Crown Prince didn¡¯t even want to marry Shen Yunya. Why must you still pass an edict and force him to marry her? Now that he has done it, he...¡±

    ¡°If he can get himself together, he will be deciding his own marriage from today onwards. You and I will no longer force him,¡± the emperor said before walking out.

    Xi Jin¡¯splexion was pale. He was still very weak. However, he moved quickly towards Jin Hall to look for the state preceptor.

    The state preceptor was sitting in front of the table with his legs crossed. He wasn¡¯t surprised at all when he saw Xi Jin entering the hall. ¡°Crown Prince, you¡¯re finally here,¡± he said.

    Xi Jin was quite surprised by the fact that the state preceptor had predicted his arrival. He then walked forward, gave the preceptor a slight bow, and sat opposite the man with his legs crossed.

    He scanned the state preceptor from head to toe. He looked around twenty-eight years old, with a graceful and handsome face. If the Demon King was a deity, the state preceptor there before him must be an immortal. Although this man was very different from the Demon King, his sage-like vibe made him seemed like an extraordinary person. He had even managed to be the state preceptor at such a young age, which was very admirable.

    However, the state preceptor had always looked the same ever since the Crown Prince visited him when he was a child. Even now, the man still hadn¡¯t aged.

    ¡°What does the Crown Prince want to know?¡± the state preceptor asked in a dreamy voice as he stared at the Xi Jin¡¯s pale face.

    Xi Jin got straight to the point and revealed what he wanted to know. ¡°I heard that the state preceptor has the ability to look into the past and the future. I would like to know what happened before Shen Qingdai¡¯s death. I want to know if she is still alive,¡± Xi Jin said.

    The state preceptor stared at him for a while. ¡°Have you thought this through, Crown Prince?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The state preceptor then looked at the determined Xi Jin andughed. ¡°You must pay a price for what you desire to know.¡±

    ¡°What do you want? I will do whatever I can,¡± Xi Jin told the man. However, there were some things that he would never agree on.

    ¡°Your soul,¡± the preceptor answered.

    Xi Jin raised his head and looked at the state preceptor, confused. ¡°Will I die after hearing the answer?¡± he asked.

    If he were to die, it would be useless for him to know Dai¡¯er¡¯s cause of death since he wouldn¡¯t be able to avenge her.

    The graceful and handsome state preceptor smiled. ¡°No, I would never take one¡¯s life so lightly, not to mention that of the future emperor of Dongshu Nation.¡±

    Xi Jin nodded and answered without any hesitation. ¡°Alright,¡± he said.

    As long as it wasn¡¯t something against his principles, he would ept any conditions.

    The state preceptor took out a crystal ball and put it in front of Xi Jin. ¡°Just ce a drop of blood on the top of it.¡±

    Xi Jin didn¡¯t hesitate. He bit his finger and let his blood drip onto the crystal ball. The snow-white crystal ball suddenly turned red, as if it was bloodthirsty.

    Xi Jin stared at it closely and chanted, ¡°How did Dai¡¯er die on the ninth of April?¡± silently in his heart.

    The crystal ball seemed like it had filled itself with blood. The blood-red color dispersed slowly as changes started happening. Something appeared in the crystal ball, like an image in the mirror.

    When he saw a dark, gloomy ce in the crystal ball and a prison door, he gasped. Hadn¡¯t Dai¡¯er died from illness? Why did she appear in a dungeon-like ce?

 Chapter 785 - Xi Jin Learned the Truth About Daier 1

    <h4>Chapter 785: Xi Jin Learned the Truth About Dai¡¯er 1</h4>

    However, what Xi Jin saw next made him stop breathing, and his eyes widened in disbelief. A person¡¯s limbs were held up by four long iron chains. She had to stand on the tips of her toes to prevent the iron chains from strangling her.

    What surprised him even more was the person dressed in red with a delicate and tender face. That face was, no doubt, Dai¡¯er¡¯s. She opened her beautiful eyes and looked around in fear. He could feel how frightened she was just by looking at her.

    In the blink of an eye, two people appeared. It was Jiang Ying and Shen Yunya, who he was very familiar with. They were here to help Dai¡¯er, right?

    However, what was about to happen next made his eyes turned red in anger. He couldn¡¯t hear what they were saying, but he could see that Dai¡¯er eyes were filled with shock and disbelief. There was even hints of pleading in them.

    After that, Shen Yunya left, leaving Jiang Ying alone with Dai¡¯er. He closed in on her, then held an exquisite, sharp knife that had been in his hand to her face. He seemed to be saying something. Xi Jin could only see Dai¡¯er shaking her head in fear as if she was begging for mercy.

    However, Jiang Ying ignored her pleas. He stuck the knife in her forehead and made a gentle cut. Blood started flowing down her face. However, Dai¡¯er didn¡¯t move or scream. Her eyes were filled with pain and despair as tears rolled down her cheeks.

    Why didn¡¯t Dai¡¯er move or scream? Wasn¡¯t it painful? She must be in pain. It¡¯s just that she couldn¡¯t move.

    Xi Jin thought this was the end. However, what happened next shocked him to the point where he almost threw the crystal ball away. He saw Jiang Ying using his knife skillfully as he sliced thinyers of skin from Dai¡¯er¡¯s forehead. Jiang Ying then continued to...

    Xi Jin forced himself to watch the scene that was unfolding. Jiang Ying peeled the skin on Dai¡¯er face. He was holding Dai¡¯er¡¯s skin in one hand and medicine in the other. He then poured some medicine on Dai¡¯er¡¯s face. Although the blood on her face coagted instantly, she lookedpletely disfigured.

    ¡°Dai¡¯er.¡± Xi Jin felt as if his heart had been torn apart. He didn¡¯t want to see such a painful scene, but he couldn¡¯t avoid it. That person was the Dai¡¯er who he had treated with extreme love and care. Since she liked Jiang Ying, he had given her up to him without a fight.

    However, Jiang Ying, who Dai¡¯er liked the most, had peeled the skin off her face while she was alive. How was he worthy of Dai¡¯er¡¯s deep love?

    However, things didn¡¯t stop there. He saw that Jiang Ying had tore Dai¡¯er¡¯s dress and underwear apart, exposing her fair and slender calves and her beautiful knees.

    Jiang Ying kneeled down while holding the sharp knife and cut the flesh off her knee, exposing her white kneecaps. He then dug those kneecaps out with his Spiritual Dagger...

    Xi Jin was looking at Dai¡¯er, who was badly mutted. Her beautiful eyes were filled with nothing but fear and despair. When he saw her going through all of this torture without moving or screaming, Xi Jin was overwhelmed by sorrow. ¡°Dai¡¯er!¡±

    How had things ended up like this?

    He would have rather had Dai¡¯er die from an illness than be tortured in such an inhumane way. She was always scared of pain. How did she get through such torture?

    How was Jiang Ying able to treat Dai¡¯er this way?

    The skin on her face had been peeled off, and both of her kneecaps had been removed. With the hemostatic medicine and the pill medicine given to her by Jiang Ying, Dai¡¯er was barely kept alive.

    What kind of hatred did Jiang Ying have for her for him to treat Dai¡¯er, a youngdy who liked him so much and spent ten years around him, so cruelly?

 Chapter 786 - Xi Jin Learned the Truth About Daier 2

    <h4>Chapter 786: Xi Jin Learned the Truth About Dai¡¯er 2</h4>

    Dai¡¯er was held up by the iron chains, barely breathing. She hung all alone in the prison, undergoing physical and mental torture. How much pain was she in?

    Xi Jin watched everything that was happening in the crystal ball with his red eyes filled with sorrow and resentment. There were also hints of self-me and heartache.

    Soon after that, Shen Yunya appeared. She held the skin that had previously been peeled from Dai¡¯er¡¯s face in her hands and left after saying something. The images in the crystal ball then disappeared suddenly as it returned to its original state.

    Xi Jin clenched his fist and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°What happened to Dai¡¯er in the end?¡± Thest thing he had seen was Dai¡¯er barely breathing.

    ¡°Keep watching, Crown Prince.¡± After watching thest scene, the state preceptor calmly showed Xi Jin another side of the crystal ball.

    Xi Jin¡¯s heart was aching as he forced himself to look at the crystal ball.

    The scene was still taking ce in a gloomy, moist dungeon. Dai¡¯er was still there, chained up. She was almostpletely recognizable, and her knees were bloody. The scene still showed Shen Yunya holding the bloody skin from Dai¡¯er¡¯s face.

    He couldn¡¯t hear what they were talking about, but he could feel the hatred in Dai¡¯er¡¯s gaze. It was an intense hatred. He then saw that Shen Yunya had raised her head as if she wasughing.

    In the next moment, Shen Yunya suddenly moved. She poked Dai¡¯er¡¯s eyes with her fingers and dug them out. Dai¡¯er curled up in pain.

    ¡°Dai... Dai¡¯er...¡± Xi Jin¡¯s pupils widened. He felt so much heartache that he couldn¡¯t breathe. How could Shen Yunya do this? Dai¡¯er was her elder sister. She was her elder sister!

    After that, Shen Yunya wrapped the skin she held around the eyeballs. He could vaguely see her lips curling up in delight from her side profile.

    How could she stillugh after doing that to Dai¡¯er?

    ¡°Dai¡¯er!¡± He saw Shen Yunya made a move, as a wound suddenly appeared on Dai¡¯er¡¯s neck. Blood was gushing out continuously while Dai¡¯er seemed to be shouting something. Just by looking at her, he could feel the intense hatred and her unwillingness to admit defeat.

    Xi Jin clenched his fists tightly as he stared at the Shen Yunya in the crystal ball. His red eyes were filled with murderous intent.

    Had Dai¡¯er died in Shen Yunya¡¯s hands?

    He was actually going to marry Shen Yunya!

    He felt that she was ratherughable and would never give in, no matter what happened.

    However, right after that, he saw a white figure leaving Shen Qingdai¡¯s body. It floated away, going off into the storm outside the small window.

    ¡°State preceptor, that¡¯s Dai¡¯er¡¯s...¡± Xi Jin looked at the crystal ball, which had no image in it. His eyes then grew wide with shock, and he looked at the state preceptor with anticipation.

    The state preceptor nodded gently and said in a dreamy voice, ¡°She resurrected in someone else¡¯s body. She has been reborn.¡±

    Xi Jin became weak and feeble as he mumbled, ¡°Dai¡¯er was killed by Shen Yunya. However, she was reborn because she was resurrected in someone else¡¯s body.¡±

    Dai¡¯er had been reborn. Whose body had she been resurrected in?

    ¡°Who did she resurrect as?¡± Xi Jin asked anxiously. If he were to learn the truth, he would bring Dai¡¯er back and protect her. He would never let anyone hurt her again.

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you. If you look for her carefully, you will find her.¡± After saying those words, the state preceptor took the crystal ball with him and left.

    Xi Jin was still sitting there, dumbfounded, thinking about everything he had seen today. He felt as if he was struck by lightning. Everything he saw was beyond his imagination, and he was unable to ept it.

    ¡°Could Tu Xiupei really have been Dai¡¯er?¡± After saying those words, Xi Jin shook his head immediately in denial. No, Tu Xiupei could never be Dai¡¯er. How could she be Dai¡¯er?

    Lin¡¯er had said that he always mistook someone else for Dai¡¯er. Therefore, Tu Xiupei could never be the real deal.

    However, if it wasn¡¯t her, then who was the real Dai¡¯er?

 Chapter 787 - Xi Jins Hatred Towards Them

    <h4>Chapter 787: Xi Jin¡¯s Hatred Towards Them</h4>

    Xi Jin raised his head and looked around Jin Hall while thinking about what the state preceptor had said. ¡°Look for her carefully, and you will find her.¡±

    This meant that Tu Xiupei, who he had found earlier, was definitely a fake. So, who was the real deal?

    Xi Jin stood up and exited Jin Hall absent-mindedly. He looked at the brilliant sunlight outside, which dazzled his eyes. After all, Dai¡¯er had endured such torture in a dark and gloomy dungeon.

    ¡°Jiang Ying. Shen Yunya!¡± Xi Jin shut his eyes and clenched his fists tightly. He was filled with hatred. He wanted to vent his anger, but he could only suppress it for now.

    He didn¡¯t have any proof. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t expose them just yet. He must suppress his anger if he was to avenge Dai¡¯er.

    He needed to pull the Jiang Family and the Shen Family down from their current status and prevent them from developing any further until the day when he could dominate the whole world. Otherwise, it would be too difficult to kill them!

    Besides, he would be letting them off too easily if he just killed them like that.

    He must pay back what they did to Dai¡¯er by a hundred-fold!

    Xi Jin opened his eyes. The gentleness in those eyes disappearedpletely, and only coldness was left. He strode out of Jin Hall and stood upright with bleak determination!

    He wouldn¡¯t listen blindly to Shen Yunya¡¯s words ever again. He must avenge Dai¡¯er. He must be strong. He wanted to make them suffer a hundred times more than what Dai¡¯er went through!

    When Xi Lin arrived at the Ban Alliance, Feng Tian and Si Mobai were resting. When Feng Tian heard Azurite¡¯s report, she nced at Si Mobai, who was sleeping by her side. She then got up slowly to change her clothes and head to the courtyard.

    When Xi Lin saw Tian, she stepped forward and worriedly asked, ¡°Tian, how are you feeling?¡±

    Feng Tian shook her head gently and said, ¡°I am alright. Is Brother Jin alright?¡±

    Xi Lin nodded and said thankfully, ¡°He is awake. It is all thanks to you and the Demon King, or else...¡±

    ¡°I treat him as my elder brother. If there is a way to save him, I will definitely do it. Besides, that happened to him because of me.¡± Feng Tian felt very guilty about what had happened. Although she didn¡¯t kill him, he had attempted suicide because of her.

    She thought about how the person who she had always treated as her elder brother during their childhood felt so much affection towards her. However, aside from not being able to return his love, she also nearly caused his death. When she thought about it now, she felt horrible.

    ¡°This has nothing to do with you. He was the one who got himself into a dead end. How can a man be so irresponsible? I, as a woman, can see things clearer than he does. He is too disappointing,¡± Xi Lin said. She saw that Tian was still feeling guilty. ¡°Tian, don¡¯t think too much. I believe that after this incident, he won¡¯t dare to do anything stupid anymore.¡±

    Feng Tian replied with an ¡®uh-huh.¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s just that what happened today...¡±

    ¡°My father has contained what happened today. The news won¡¯t be spread around. Don¡¯t think too much about it. Besides, we are the ones who should be feeling guilty,¡± Xi Lin said.

    After the two of them exchanged some polite remarks and smiles, they stopped talking about it.

    ¡°The Demon King has beening over to deliver his blood these past two days. Is he alright?¡± Xi Lin asked with concern.

    Feng Tian looked at the door that was tightly shut, then curled her lips and smiled. ¡°He¡¯s alright. He just lost some blood. He will be fine after resting for a few days.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. However, since the two of you are so mysterious, you might be experiencing some trouble from today onwards,¡± Xi Lin reminded her in a deep tone, as her brother had been saved from the edge of death by Tian and the Demon King¡¯s blood.

    Besides, they did it in front of so many people. There must be many who wanted to take a look at their blood. Therefore, they would definitely face a lot of danger from now on.

    Feng Tian smiled with confidence and pride. ¡°Don¡¯t forget the fact that this is the Ban Alliance. The person lying inside that room is the Demon King. They will only dare to take a look, and not do anything reckless.¡±

 Chapter 788 - When Are You Getting Married to the Demon King?

    <h4>Chapter 788: When Are You Getting Married to the Demon King?</h4>

    When Xi Lin saw Feng Tian¡¯s confident smile, she couldn¡¯t help but feel happy for her. ¡°I used to think that you and my elder brother were verypatible with each other. However, seeing you together with the Demon King right now, I finally understand what truepatibility is.¡±

    For a long time, ever since when Lin¡¯an City was famous for its three talented young men, she had been annoyed by those who paired up Dai¡¯er and Jiang Ying. She had always felt that Jiang Ying was not worthy of Dai¡¯er because only her elder brother was worthy enough to be with her. However, Xi Lin didn¡¯t care about who Dai¡¯er liked.

    Now that so many things had happened, she felt fortunate that Dai¡¯er hadn¡¯t be her elder sister-inw, or else Dai¡¯er would have to suffer a lot due to her elder brother¡¯s soft character.

    ¡°Mobai is really good.¡± Feng Tian smiled blissfully as she looked at Xi Lin. ¡°Elder Sister Lin, a rtionship is not about beingpatible or ipatible. As long as two people are in love, they will naturally be suited for each other. However, we must always take the other person¡¯s conduct into consideration. We can¡¯t just be blindly in love,¡± Tian said.

    Xi Lin nodded. ¡°I know. You are already nagging me so soon. When are you nning to get married?¡±

    ¡°After I avenge my parents, probably.¡± It would be unfilial of her to talk about her rtionship before she avenged her parents, not to mention her marriage.

    Xi Lin stayed for a while longer and said some caring words before she left.

    Feng Tian returned to her room. Just when she sat down on the bed, two arms wrapped around her thin waist. ¡°Are you at ease now?¡±

    Feng Tian lowered her head and saw Si Mobai, who stuck his head out as he wrapped his arms around her waist. She then smiled and said, ¡°If I¡¯m not at ease, would I even be sleeping here with you?¡±

    Mobai was a light sleeper. He must have woken up when she got up previously.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t have enough sleep.¡± Si Mobai¡¯szy voice made him sound like a child who didn¡¯t get enough sleep. He was hugging Feng Tian¡¯s waist while behaving like a spoilt child. He didn¡¯t feel at ease without her sleeping by his side.

    Feng Tian smiled as she bent over and removed her shoes. She then sank into Si Mobai¡¯s arms and hugged him back like a doll. He rested his chin on top of her hair and breathed gently.

    Feng Tian adjusted herself into a morefortable position and then lie still. Even though she couldn¡¯t sleep, she stayed in his arms so that he could get a good night¡¯s rest. Meanwhile, her consciousness entered the pill scroll realm to practice and refine pills.

    Ever since she had crashed Shen Yunya¡¯s wedding, the rumor of Shen Yunya having a secret lover way before the wedding had spread all over Lin¡¯an City. Besides, people were saying that Shen Yunya had secretly been married to someone else and had only wanted to get married to the Crown Prince due to vanity. In the end, her secret lover made it to the top of Ban Alliance and came to stop the wedding.

    All sorts of nasty things were spread among the people. However, these rumors were quickly suppressed. No one dared to discuss this matter publicly anymore. The rumors had been greatly reduced. The empress had also retracted the marriage decree. This wedding hade to aplete end.

    Xi Jin was gravely ill after he got out of the Jin Hall. He was in a state of confusion but had never thought ofmitting suicide.

    Feng Tian kept herself tucked away in Si Feng Pavilion as she ignored the rumors that were spreading outside. She was having a lovely time with Si Mobai while helping his body recover. Those days were rather blissful.

    When Si Mobai had recovered, he started to get busy again. Feng Tian, on the other hand, focused on her practice in the courtyard. When she heard Azurite report that Shen Yunya was requesting to meet her, she raised her eyebrows and asked Shen Yunya toe in.

    When Shen Yunya walked in, she saw Feng Tian watering the flowers and preparing some tea in a carefree manner. As Shen Yunya thought about how Tian had ruined her blissful wedding, she was filled with hatred.

    ¡°Is little sister so afraid toe in and have a seat?¡± Feng Tian raised her eyebrows and looked at Shen Yunya. She then sat in front of the table.

    Shen Yunya walked in slowly while staring closely at Tian. She then sneered, ¡°I have suspected you for a long time. I hadn¡¯t expected you to hide it so well.¡±

 Chapter 789 - Shen Yunya Wants to Talk to the Demon King?

    <h4>Chapter 789: Shen Yunya Wants to Talk to the Demon King?</h4>

    The handsome young man who ruined her wedding that day was Feng Tian, and Feng Tian was also Shen Qingdai. Shen Yunya had tested her many times before; however, she had never gotten any clues from those tests.

    ¡°I have also never expected Ya¡¯er to make such a miscalction,¡± Feng Tian sneered. Wasn¡¯t her tolerance forced by Shen Yunya? When she was being tortured previously, she couldn¡¯t move nor scream. She could only endure it silently.

    Shen Yunya sat down gracefully and looked at the calm Feng Tian. She gazed closely at Tian¡¯s looks, vibe, and behavior. Tian was nothing like Shen Qingdai.

    ¡°I was wondering, how can you still be alive?¡± Shen Yunya had asked the state preceptor to get rid of Sheng Qingdai¡¯s soul, and her corpse was also hidden. How had Shen Qingdaie back from the dead?

    She just couldn¡¯t figure out how Shen Qingdai did it.

    Feng Tian looked at her with a smile. ¡°If Ya¡¯er really wants to know, then why not die once? Maybe you will get your answer by then.¡±

    Shen Yunya snorted coldly. ¡°Do you think that if youe back to life, Brother Jin will belong to you? Don¡¯t forget the fact that he ate the dumplings that were made from your skin. Don¡¯t ever expect him to love you again. Don¡¯t even think about revealing your identity to him, or else he will know the truth.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t say a thing, but you can stop dreaming about getting married to Brother Jin.¡± Feng Tian smirked while looking at Shen Yunya, whose expression changedpletely. ¡°Ya¡¯er, this matter is not only my secret. Didn¡¯t it be your secret as well?¡± Feng Tian asked.

    Unless Shen Yunya didn¡¯t love Brother Jin at all, then she wouldn¡¯t mind revealing the truth.

    However, Shen Yunya cared about Brother Jin. She didn¡¯t want to lose him. Therefore, both of them were at a crossroads, as they both had their respective concerns.

    Shen Yunya remembered how she said that she would never get married to Brother Jin in front of all the guests. When she saw Feng Tian¡¯s gaze, her hatred intensified. If Si Mobai and Ban Alliance hadn¡¯t been supporting Feng Tian, Shen Yunya wouldn¡¯t have let her off so easily.

    As for their pretentious acts regarding the matter three years ago, it would be meaningless for them to do so when they were alone.

    ¡°It will be our battle next.¡± Shen Yunya stood up and nced at Feng Tian with disdain. ¡°Even if you have been reborn, you are still no match for me.¡±

    Feng Tian raised her head. ¡°Ya¡¯er must not forget what I said. Your lives belong to me!¡±

    Those were herst words before she died. She had been fighting hard to fulfill them.

    Shen Yunya sneered. ¡°No one knows who will emerge victorious, but please grow a brain this time and stop depending on men. You can¡¯t depend on them forever,¡± she snapped.

    Feng Tian smiled as she sent Shen Yunya off. She probably came by purposely to give Tian a warning because she was mentally and physically exhausted from worrying for the past few days that Tian might reveal the truth.

    Shen Yunya saw Si Mobai returning to Ban Alliance right after she had left. When she saw that he was nning to walk past her as if she didn¡¯t exist, she couldn¡¯t help but call out, ¡°Demon King, please wait.¡±

    When Si Mobai heard her voice, he frowned as he turned around and looked at her. ¡°Were you here to look for Lan¡¯er?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Yes. Can I speak with you?¡± Shen Yunya said in a graceful and generous manner without any hints of shyness. She kept herself three inches away from him, which seemed rather appropriate.

    ¡°No.¡± After saying that, Si Mobai didn¡¯t take another look at her. He strode into the building. He had already held back by not killing this woman, who was Lan¡¯er¡¯s enemy. Yet she still wanted to talk to him?

    Was she trying to instigate his rtionship with Lan¡¯er?

 Chapter 790 - I Am Afraid I Couldnt Restrain Myself

    <h4>Chapter 790: I Am Afraid I Couldn¡¯t Restrain Myself</h4>

    She was dreaming. She still dared to go after him with such looks!

    Shen Yunya watched Si Mobai leave. That straightforward rejection made her frown. She then blinked gently and regained her senses.

    If Shen Qingdai insisted on opposing her and stopping her from getting married to Brother Jin, she would stop Shen Qingdai from getting married to the man she loved as well.

    Since she could snatch Jiang Ying away from Shen Qingdai, she could definitely snatch the Demon King away from her, as well. If she couldn¡¯t get married to Brother Jin, then she would get married to the Demon King.

    There would be no difference in the glory and fame she would get. The only difference was that she loved one of them and didn¡¯t love the other. However, if Shen Yunya couldn¡¯t get what she wanted, why should Shen Qingdai deserve to get what she wanted?

    After making up her mind, Shen Yunya turned around and left.

    When Si Mobai returned to the Si Feng Pavilion, he saw Feng Tian watering the flowers. He then went forward and hugged her from behind, smelling the faint fragrance of gardenia on her. She had asked Azurite personally to make this scent.

    ¡°You¡¯re back. Are you hungry? Azurite is preparing some dishes in the kitchen. We will be able to have our meal in a while,¡± Feng Tian said. She held his hand and looked at him through the corner of her eyes. She then continued watering her flowers.

    They were like an old couple these days. Their lives were peaceful yet blissful.

    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. I just miss Lan¡¯er.¡± Si Mobai lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek. ¡°Did Shen Yunya bully you?¡± he asked.

    Feng Tian was stunned for a while. She was thinking about the fact that he hade back right after Shen Yunya left. The timeline seemed to match. ¡°Did you guys meet?¡±

    Si Mobai replied with a soft ¡®uh-huh,¡¯ then put away Feng Tian¡¯sdle and brought her to the chair. He then sat down and put her on hisp. ¡°She asked me if I could listen to what she wanted to say,¡± he told her.

    ¡°You must have rejected her very straightforwardly.¡± Feng Tian giggled. She could imagine the exact scene.

    ¡°What, or not reject her and listen to her badmouth you? I am afraid I couldn¡¯t restrain myself and would just kill her straight away.¡± This person was the one who Lan¡¯er wanted to kill with her own hands. How could he let her off so easily? Of course he had to save the killing for Lan¡¯er.

    Lan¡¯erughed out loud. ¡°Perhaps she wanted to tell you about what happened to Jiang Ying and me.¡±

    ¡°Then she¡¯s making a mistake. Our rtionship won¡¯t be instigated by that.¡± Si Mobai was ying with her fingers. ¡°Take the day off tomorrow. Let me take you shopping,¡± he said.

    Feng Tian nodded with a smile. She really made a mistake. How could Mobai ever listen to Shen Yunya and sumb to her instigation?

    Si Mobai hung around Feng Tian and had lunch before he went off to get busy again. Recently, he had been restructuring the Ban Alliance. Although he was busy, he would always have meals with her before he left.

    They were like a married couple, so warm and blissful.

    Feng Tian lowered her head and looked at the ring shaped like half of a heart that sat on a finger on her left hand. She sat in thought for a while, then got up to look for Mei¡¯er. They had recently been staying in the courtyard for the Ban Alliance guests of honor. They could keep staying there if they wanted to.

    ¡°Ah, ah, ah. Big Sister Lan.¡± When Xiao Xiao saw Feng Tian showing up in the courtyard, she spread her arms with excitement and threw herself at Tian to give her a bear hug. ¡°Big Sister Lan, you finally thought about me.¡±

    Feng Tian was wrapped in Xiao Xiao¡¯s arms. Her cheek stuck to something soft as she tugged the corner of her mouth. ¡°I am being suffocated to death,¡± Feng Tian said.

    ¡°There are many men out there who want to get suffocated to death.¡± Mei¡¯er was twisting her skinny waist while her two long, white and slender legs shook from the bottom of her feet all the way up her thighs as she walked. She was crossing her arms, which made her cleavage even deeper.

    ¡°Like me.¡± Yang Zhengfei said while holding a book in his hand.

    Da Da gave him a kick in the butt immediately, then walked towards Feng Tian and looked at her with admiration. ¡°Big Sister Lan, I heard that you crashed the Crown Prince¡¯s wedding?¡±

 Chapter 791 - Giving a Token of Love

    <h4>Chapter 791: Giving a Token of Love</h4>

    When Feng Tian saw their sparkling eyes that were filled with admiration, sheughed. ¡°I didn¡¯t try to snatch the bridegroom away. I just have a feud with the bride. I don¡¯t want to see her happy. Therefore, I went to ruin her wedding.¡±

    ¡°You have a feud with the Shen Family?¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that you have a feud with the Xuantian Alliance?¡±

    ¡°Big Sister Lan will always be Big Sister Lan. You really dare to mess with anyone?¡±

    ¡°What is there to be scared of? Big Sister Lan has the Demon King.¡±

    Feng Tian chuckled as she watched them argue among themselves. They changed the topic rather quickly too. She felt really happy and unrestrained when she was around them, which made her put all her troubles away temporarily.

    ¡°Tian, I have something to discuss with you. We received some news from Grandpa.¡± After arguing, Mei¡¯er started to get serious.

    When Feng Tian saw her getting serious, she put up a serious face as well. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°We were thinking about forming the United Mercenary Regiment in Lin¡¯an City with you as ourmander. Grandpa had agreed to that. It all depends on you now. What we¡¯re trying to say is that since we had left that ce, we should extend our strength and be the best mercenary regiment in Xuantian Continent,¡± Mei¡¯er said seriously.

    Actually, Grandpa was the one who suggested this idea. He seemed to have a dream of not wanting to be a small mercenary regiment anymore. However, she could feel that the reason he wanted the mercenary regiment to be stronger was for Tian.

    Feng Tian looked at them and said in a serious tone, ¡°I have a lot of enemies. I am afraid that¡ª¡±

    Xiao Xiao interrupted Feng Tian. ¡°We are not afraid. If we avoid you because you have enemies, we are not worthy of being called the United Mercenary Regiment.¡±

    Da Da pped his sturdy chest and said with a powerful voice, ¡°The United Mercenary Regiment has never sumbed to anyone. If we couldn¡¯t win, we would run, but we have never left anyone behind.¡±

    ¡°Even if we can¡¯t win, we cane up with a strategy. You bunch only know how to use your fists. Why win by force when you can win with wisdom?¡± Yang Zhengfei waved the book in his hand and put on a nerdy smile.

    ¡°If we can¡¯t win, we can still seduce our enemies. The United Mercenary Regiment has never been afraid of anything except losing a partner.¡± Mei¡¯er smiled seductively.

    After hearing those words and seeing the smile on their faces, Feng Tian felt as if her heart was burning with passion. She then nodded. ¡°All right. We will be the best mercenary regiment in Xuantian Continent.¡±

    Mei¡¯er and the othersughed and then started arguing among themselves again as they lost their serious attitudes.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t right. You have been putting your lover before your friends these past few days. Why do you suddenly have time to visit us today?¡± Mei¡¯er looked at Feng Tian with disdain. There was a saying that one would never show up out of the blue unless that person had a favor to ask.

    Feng Tian felt quite embarrassed after hearing that. She had been in Lin¡¯an City for almost a month, and she had indeed put them aside after separating with them. Besides, she was here today for Mobai, which made her feel even more embarrassed.

    However, after seeing that contemptuous smile on Mei¡¯er¡¯s face, her embarrassment disappearedpletely. She gave a look and said, ¡°Erm, I wanted to ask you guys what the best gift is for a man.¡±

    ¡°Oh. Are you giving him a token of love?¡± Mei¡¯er¡¯s smile grew even more contemptuous.

    Xiao Xiao rushed over immediately after hearing the words ¡°token of love.¡±¡±Big Sister Lan, I want a heart. Give me a heart.¡± She then pushed Yang Zhengfei, who rushed over as well. ¡°When women are talking, men shouldn¡¯te close.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Xiao, you will easily make someone hit you if you behave like this.¡± Mei¡¯er smiled while reminding her.

    Xiao Xiao shivered when she thought about the cold Si Mobai. ¡°I will look for a heart on my own, then.¡±

    ¡°Actually, if you want to give something to a man, the best thing would be to give him a jade or to sew shoes and clothes for him personally.¡± Mei¡¯er looked at Feng Tian¡¯s hands doubtfully. ¡°Tian, are you sure you know how to use an embroidery needle?¡±

 Chapter 792 - Spend Ones Whole Life to Love Another

    <h4>Chapter 792: Spend One¡¯s Whole Life to Love Another</h4>

    Feng Tian raised her hands and looked at her slender fingers, then shook her head gently. ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± She knew how to use a knife or a sword, but she had never used an embroidery needle before.

    In her previous life, when she was still together with Jiang Ying, she had never thought of giving him a gift. Therefore, she had never thought about embroidery.

    Mei¡¯er gave her a contemptuous smile. ¡°Why not give yourself to him? That would be the best gift.¡±

    Feng Tian stared at her, then said in a serious tone, ¡°Bad idea. Mobai and I aren¡¯t married yet. Besides, I am a human. How can I give myself out as a present? If a man were to have such a request before marriage, that kind of man is not worthy of you. As a woman, we offer our body so easily as well...¡±

    As she was talking, she realized Mei¡¯er was looking down without saying a word. She then stopped talking as well. ¡°Mei¡¯er?¡±

    ¡°Actually, if a man likes you, everything you give him will be a treasure to him.¡± If he didn¡¯t like you, he wouldn¡¯t even look at you.

    Feng Tian looked at Mei¡¯er, who looked enchanting. It seemed like she was hiding something behind those beautiful eyes of hers. ¡°Mei¡¯er, you...¡±

    ¡°Hum?¡± Mei¡¯er raised her head and smiled. ¡°Although it was depressing, it was better to find out as soon as possible. Otherwise, I would have ended up in a pile of dirt. I just can¡¯t get over it yet.¡±

    She spent her whole life loving one person, but her heart was cruelly broken by that person. How could she move on so quickly? That pain would be with her for the rest of her life.

    ¡°Maybe,¡± Feng Tian said with sympathy when she thought about her previous life.

    ¡°I can see that the Demon King¡¯s love for you is true. The most fortunate thing that can ever happen to a person is to meet the correct partner. Therefore, he will like whatever you give him,¡± Mei¡¯er said.

    Feng Tian looked at Mei¡¯er while smiling. She didn¡¯t say any words offort. However, she was not used to seeing her so well-behaved.

    After a while, Feng Tian returned to Si Feng Pavilion. When she saw Azurite, who was busy with her chores, she asked abruptly, ¡°Azurite, what is the best gift for a man?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Azurite was stunned. She then shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Feng Tian replied with an ¡®oh,¡¯ and stopped asking any more questions. She just stood by the window and worried about what to give him.

    Late at night, Si Mobai had returned after a busy day. After taking a shower, heid down on the bed and wrapped his arms around Feng Tian. He felt as though all the exhaustion after a busy day had disappearedpletely at that moment.

    As long as Lan¡¯er was around, he wouldn¡¯t even feel tired if the whole world were to copse, and he had to support it himself.

    Feng Tian adjusted herself into a suitable position in his arms. ¡°Mobai, I want to form a Mercenary Regiment in Lin¡¯an City.¡±

    ¡°Alright. I will send some people from Ban Alliance over and order someone to choose a location,¡± he replied.

    Feng Tian opened her eyes and looked at him. ¡°No need. I will do it myself. Don¡¯t secretly put someone in it.¡±

    The Holy Pill City in Guiyuan Continent was filled with people from the Demon Pce.

    When Si Mobai lowered his head and saw the serious look on her face, he thought for a moment. He then nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    He needed to let Lan¡¯er grow. There were some things that he should entrust her with and trust that she could do it. Besides, she was going to be his princess consort. He might need her to take over Ban Alliance one day. Therefore, he should just leave it to her.

    Feng Tian wanted to ask him what he liked. However, after thinking about it, she realized that it wouldn¡¯t be a surprise anymore if she asked. Therefore, she decided to wait and watch him more. She would decide what to get him when she was sure about what he liked.

    The next day, Si Mobai woke up early to make breakfast for Feng Tian before waking her up. After they had breakfast, they went shopping in Lin¡¯an City, hand-in-hand.

    However, the moment they appeared on the streets, everyone was shocked!

    The Demon King, who would usually never get close to a girl, was actually holding a woman¡¯s hand on the streets!

 Chapter 793 - Chen Xinlu Is Humiliated by Si Mobai 1

    <h4>Chapter 793: Chen Xinlu Is Humiliated by Si Mobai 1</h4>

    Si Mobai ignored the people around them. He just focused on talking to Feng Tian while interlocking his fingers with hers. When he saw something nice, he would ask her if she liked it. If he saw something that suited her, he would buy it.

    The two of them behaved like an average married couple on the streets. They were loving and blissful, which made the people around them feel envious.

    Feng Tian stood in front of a stall while looking at a concentric knot that was on disy. She was quite tempted by it.

    The peddler wanted to speak. However, when he saw Si Mobai standing behind her, he didn¡¯t dare to open his mouth. That was the Demon King. Who knew whether he would kill him if he were to open his mouth?

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, are you done?¡± Si Mobai lowered his head and asked softly.

    Feng Tian shook her head. ¡°Not yet,¡± she said. She hadn¡¯t decided yet.

    ¡°Wait for me here. I will be back as soon as possible,¡± Si Mobai told her.

    Feng Tian raised her head and looked at him. ¡°Alright.¡± She was just thinking about asking the peddler how to make a concentric knot.

    After Si Mobai left, the peddler spoke immediately. ¡°Is Your Highness nning to give this to the Demon King?¡± he asked.

    Feng Tian just smiled without saying anything. She didn¡¯t want the news of her buying him a gift to spread.

    The peddler didn¡¯t dare to probe any further. Instead, he just showed the concentric knot to her. ¡°This concentric knot stands for longsting love and a bond that will never be broken. It also indicates that the two people in a rtionship will always belong to each other.¡±

    ¡°The two people in a rtionship will always belong to each other.¡± Feng Tian looked at the concentric knot. She was even more tempted now.

    When the peddler saw her hesitating, he added on,¡± If Your Highness doesn¡¯t like this concentric knot, you can take a look at this sachet as well. This can be a gift of thought and love. You can even put your hair in it, which stands for one¡¯s wish to be the other¡¯s wife.¡±

    This person was apanied by the Demon King himself. She was also the person on the bounty mission. She must be the princess consort that the Demon King was looking for. This sale was a big deal. If he were to tell people about this, he would definitely get a lot of customers.

    Feng Tian raised her head and looked around. She was thinking about how Mobai might not be back soon. Therefore, she asked the peddler,¡± Can you teach me how to braid a concentric knot? I will pay you twice the money.¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to buy one. She wanted to braid one for Mobai instead, for him to tie it on his sword.

    The peddler was surprised. He then replied with a smile, saying, ¡°Alright.¡±

    This was better than her buying it straight out. He could tell others that the Demon Princess Consort learned how to make a concentric knot from him. This way, it would be much easier for him to make a great sale.

    Feng Tian stepped into the stall and stood beside the peddler. She watched him braid the concentric knot and listened to his exnations while braiding one herself.

    Shi Yiqing was quite confused when he saw Feng Tian in the stall from afar. ¡°Miss Feng?¡±

    When Chen Xinlu, who was standing beside him, heard him calling out, she frowned immediately and looked off in the same direction as him. Her eyes brightened up instantly when she saw Feng Tian standing in the stall while braiding something.

    ¡°Brother Qing, I saw Miss Feng. Let¡¯s go say hi.¡± Before he could even agree to that, she took Shi Yiqing by the hand and walked straight to the stall.

    Feng Tian was focusing on the peddler¡¯s instructions for braiding the knot. The two of them did not notice Shi Yiqing and Chen Xinlu¡¯s arrival.

    Chen Xinlu picked up a concentric knot that was disyed on the stall. She then looked at Feng Tian, whose head was lowered, and loudly asked, ¡°How much is this concentric knot?¡±

    When the peddler heard that, he immediately raised his head and replied with a smile, ¡°One silver coin each.¡±

    ¡°I am not asking you.¡± Chen Xinlu tossed the concentric knot she was holding onto Feng Tian¡¯s hand. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m asking you,¡± she said.

    Shi Yiqing scolded her in a deep tone, saying, ¡°Lu¡¯er, how could you do that?¡±

    When Feng Tian saw that her concentric knot was almostpleted messed up by the woman, she raised her head and stared at her coldly. ¡°Chen Xinlu, did you not learn from yourst lesson?¡±

 Chapter 794 - Chen Xinlu Is Humiliated by Si Mobai 2

    <h4>Chapter 794: Chen Xinlu Is Humiliated by Si Mobai 2</h4>

    When Chen Xinlu saw Feng Tian raise her head, she covered her mouth and chuckled. ¡°Whoops. It¡¯s the Demon King¡¯s fianc¨¦e, Feng Tian.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you scram,¡± Feng Tian said in a cold voice. She then lowered her head and continued braiding her concentric knot. She wanted toplete it before Mobai returned so she could give it to him.

    When Chen Xinlu heard Feng Tian¡¯s cold voice, sheughed sarcastically. ¡°You have been reduced to selling concentric knots with your pretty looks, yet you¡¯re still pretending to be the Demon King¡¯s fianc¨¦e? Could you be any more shameful?¡±

    ¡°Miss, she is indeed the Demon King¡¯s princess consort. She¡­¡± the peddler began to say.

    ¡°I am not talking to you, so shut up,¡± Chen Xinlu said, interrupting the peddler. She then looked him over from head to toe. He looked like he was in his thirties. Although he seemed rather honest, there was still hints of a businessman¡¯s cunning in his eyes. He was also short and quite muscr.

    She then looked at Feng Tian, who was standing beside him. Feng Tian standing in the booth gave off the impression of a flower in a dunghill. Chen Xinlu thenughed out loud sarcastically. ¡°Feng Tian, were you forced to be with a short, muscr, lowly peddler after your scheme of pretending to be the Demon King¡¯s fianc¨¦e was exposed?¡±

    ¡°Lu¡¯er, stop it.¡± Shi Yiqing wanted to pull Chen Xinlu away.

    Chen Xinlu shook his hand off. ¡°Let go of me. Don¡¯t forget that she was the one who did this to my foot. I didn¡¯t get to meet her before. Therefore, I must get back what I deserve right now.¡±

    ¡°Miss Feng, I am really sorry. I can¡¯t control her, and I don¡¯t n to care about her anymore. It¡¯s up to you. You can do whatever you want with her,¡± Shi Yiqing said. He grew angry when he saw Chen Xinlu acting unrepentant. He stepped to the side and became a bystander.

    Feng Tian looked at the concentric knot that she had finished. It was rather crooked. She then frowned. She had a photographic memory with everything. However, she was rather clumsy when braiding a concentric knot.

    ¡°Feng Tian, I am talking to you. Do you hear me?¡± Chen Xinlu shouted angrily when she saw Feng Tian ignoring her.

    Feng Tian didn¡¯t even look up. She put thepleted concentric knot in the pocket on her chest. She then took out another red string and began braiding a new one. ¡°All I can hear is a dog barking,¡± she said.

    If she had the time to quarrel with Chen Xinlu, it would be better to use that time to braid a better-looking concentric knot.

    ¡°Feng Tian!¡± Chen Xinlu was so angry that she raised her hand and flipped the whole booth over. ¡°Since you¡¯re not watching what you¡¯re saying, I will stop you from doing business.¡±

    The stall copsed. Feng Tian dodged the tipped over booth subconsciously, while the peddler was almost injured by it.

    ¡°Chen Xinlu, are you trying to cause trouble?¡± Feng Tian looked at the concentric knots that were scattered across the ground, then raised her head and stared coldly at Chen Xinlu, who was reluctant to give in.

    ¡°I am not causing trouble to anyone but you. I want to put you out of business.¡± Chen Xinlu mocked Feng Tian in a cold tone. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you are the Demon King¡¯s fianc¨¦e? Why are you in Lin¡¯an City? Didn¡¯t the Demon King take you back to Ban Alliance?¡±

    Feng Tian found what Chen Xinlu had said rather funny. She raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°You still think that I¡¯m a fake?¡±

    Chen Xinlu looked at the red, partially braided string in Feng Tian¡¯s hand. Her tone became even more sarcastic as she said, ¡°Would you think it was true? Do you think the Demon King would allow his fianc¨¦e to sell concentric knots in public?¡±

    ¡°Miss, this really is the Demon King¡¯s princess consort,¡± the peddler said immediately. The Demon King had been there earlier.

    Chen Xinlu looked at Feng Tian with disdain. ¡°How could a person like her be the Demon Princess Consort? She¡¯s just a fake. The Demon King doesn¡¯t get close to women. Even if she were a peerless beauty, the Demon King would never be interested in her.¡±

    Feng Tian stopped the peddler, who wanted to continue arguing. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her; just treat her like a clown.¡±

 Chapter 795 - Chen Xinlu Is Humiliated by Si Mobai 3

    <h4>Chapter 795: Chen Xinlu Is Humiliated by Si Mobai 3</h4>

    When the peddler saw what was happening, he stopped talking. He just stared at Chen Xinlu. Although she was rather pretty, to him, she looked extremely ugly.

    ¡°Why? Are you protecting your man now? Are you not pretending to be the Demon King¡¯s fianc¨¦e anymore?¡± When Chen Xinlu saw the way Feng Tian reacted, she thought that she was protecting the peddler. Hence, Chen Xinlu felt even more proud of herself.

    Feng Tian bent over and lifted the stall. ¡°Currently, the whole Lin¡¯an City knows that the Demon King has found his princess consort. Are you perhaps deaf and didn¡¯t hear the news?¡±

    The news was spread all over Lin¡¯an City on the day Feng Tian had returned to the Ban Alliance with Mobai. Besides, there were rumors saying that the Demon King cooked for his beloved wife personally. There were also rumors saying that the Demon King was a ve to his wife and that he had nned to be a caring husband and a loving father.

    She didn¡¯t know how all these rumors came about. However, there was one thing which she was sure of. Si Mobai personally allowed the underlings of the Ban Alliance to spread them. This was because she had once mentioned that she wanted to know how people would react if they knew that the Demon King cooked for his wife himself.

    ¡°The Demon King did indeed find his princess consort. However, that person is not you. She is someone else, with thest name Shen. We are good friends.¡± Chen Xinlu was showing off proudly to Feng Tian. ¡°If you keep pretending to be her, I will tell on you.¡±

    ¡°Herst name is Shen?¡± Feng Tian raised her eyebrows slightly. She seemed to understand why Chen Xinlu was so sure that she was a fake.

    Chen Xinlu snorted. ¡°That¡¯s right. She is my friend. I saw the Demon King and her kissing under a tree with my own eyes. The Demon King¡¯s attitude towards her was as gentle as water.¡±

    After hearing those words, Feng Tian giggled as she looked at Chen Xinlu. The woman really was like a clown.

    Feng Tian had been the one kissing Mobai under the tree that time.

    Upon seeing Feng Tian¡¯s bright smile, Chen Xinlu stared back at her and shouted, ¡°What are youughing at? What I said is true. She is my friend. A very close friend.¡±

    ¡°Nothing. Go on; I am listening.¡± Feng Tian couldn¡¯t hold herughter back as she gave Chen Xinlu a kind reminder. ¡°However, it¡¯s better for you to leave as soon as you finish what you want to say. The Demon King wille looking for me in a short while. If he sees you bad-mouthing me here, he will definitely be angry.¡±

    ¡°Even after knowing so much, you still shamelessly say that you belong to the Demon King. You are so hrious. However, I would like to wait and see. Let¡¯s see when the Demon King wille and pick you up. I think you will have to go back with your old man before the Demon King even shows up,¡± Chen Xinlu said.

    After Chen Xinlu said this, Feng Tian¡¯s smile became even brighter, and Chen Xinlu became angrier. ¡°You still n to be the Demon King¡¯s fianc¨¦e with such a disgusting attitude? The Demon King wouldn¡¯t even want you to a maid who washes his legs.¡±

    When Feng Tian saw Mobai, who was not far away from Chen Xinlu, she curled her lips and smiled. ¡°Mobai, am I not worthy of being the maid who washes your legs?¡± she asked.

    Si Mobai frowned after hearing such words just as he returned.

    ¡°Feng Tian, I think you have be so crazy while pretending to be the Demon King¡¯s fianc¨¦e that you dare to refer to him this way. Only Shen Lan can call him Mobai, while you are just craving for something you are not worthy of. Stop embarrassing yourself here. Go home and sleep with your old man.¡±

    After saying those words, Chen Xinlu felt chills on her back. It was as if a de made of ice was hanging on her back.

    Si Mobai was three inches away from Chen Xinlu. He spoke in a cold tone, saying, ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    When Chen Xinlu heard his cold voice, which was filled with a murderous tone, she turned around in fear. As she raised her head, she saw his demonic face with the iconic zhusha mole in between his eyebrows. She was shocked as she said in a trembling voice, ¡°De¡­ Demon King.¡±

 Chapter 796 - Chen Xinlu Is Humiliated by Si Mobai 4

    <h4>Chapter 796: Chen Xinlu Is Humiliated by Si Mobai 4</h4>

    Why had Chen Xinlu run into the Demon King here?

    It must have been what she said that attracted the Demon King¡¯s attention. He must have wanted toe and take a look at who had been impersonating his Princess Consort. With such a thought, Chen Xinlu felt confident.

    Si Mobai looked at Feng Tian, who wore a calm and sly smile amid themotion. He looked coldly at Chen Xinlu and said, ¡°Who did you say was just now impersonating my Princess Consort?¡±

    Lan¡¯er seemed to be having a lot of fun. Then, in that case, he would y along with her.

    Seeing the Demon King standing at her side, Chen Xinlu quickly pointed to Feng Tian and said, ¡°She¡¯s the one impersonating your fianc¨¦e.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Si Mobai¡¯s voice went up dangerously.

    Chen Xinlu, who wholeheartedly wanted to expose Feng Tian and let the Demon King handle it, did not notice these details. She anxiously said, ¡°In Dongshu Nation, Feng Tian had said she was your fianc¨¦e and begged us to escort her to Lin¡¯an City. She did a lot of bad things on the way. She hooked up with all the men she could. She was very promiscuous.¡±

    ¡°Does my Princess Consort need to hook up with other men?¡± Si Mobai¡¯s voice became as cold as an icy de.

    Chen Xinlu listened to the icy voice and thought he was just angry, so she made up some more details, saying, ¡°Feng Tian hadmitted all kinds of atrocities while using the name of the Demon King¡¯s fianc¨¦e.¡±

    ¡°So, what of it?¡± Si Mobai briefly nced at her and slowly walked toward Feng Tian.

    Chen Xinlu assumed that the Demon King wanted to settle scores with Feng Tian and hurriedly said, ¡°You should mark her face and destroy her Dantian so that she will not dare to impersonate your Princess Consort again.¡±

    ¡°Mobai, what do you think?¡± Feng Tian smiled and looked at Si Mobai.

    Si Mobai stood beside her and held her slim waist. He said, ¡°What does my beloved princess think about returning these to her?¡±

    Seeing the two of them hugging each other, Chen Xinlu was immediately stunned. She called out, confused, ¡°Demon King?¡±

    ¡°Do you know who she is?¡± Si Mobai fixed his cold eyes on Chen Xinlu while holding Feng Tian.

    ¡°It¡¯s Feng Tian, pretending to be your fianc¨¦e. How can you¡­?¡± Chen Xinlu thought about her argument and asked, ¡°How did you get bewitched by her?¡±

    Si Mobai looked at her coldly and said in a chilly voice, ¡°I am not bewitched by my beloved princess. Who should I be bewitched by? By you?¡±

    ¡°No. How can she be your Princess Consort? She¡¯s a fake.¡± Wasn¡¯t the Demon King in love with Master Shen? He even kissed him in public, not caring about other people¡¯s gaze.

    Si Mobai did not look at her. Instead, he looked down gently at Feng Tian and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? I was only gone for a little while, and you¡¯ve already caused trouble?¡±

    Feng Tian shrugged very innocently and said, ¡°I was just learning from the peddler how to braid a concentric knot when she rushed over to use me of impersonating your Princess Consort. Then this is what happened.¡±

    She had simply been braiding a concentric knot next to the peddler. She could not help the trouble because it was Chen Xinlu who had caused it.

    ¡°No, that peddler is her man. She¡­ Ah!¡± Chen Xinlu said.

    Before she could finish her words, she heard a snapping sound. Chen Xinlu had been pped hard. Her entire person fell to the ground.

    Si Mobai held Feng Tian close as he red coldly down at Chen Xinlu, who was on the ground, and dered, ¡°I am her man. I¡¯m her husband.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not fake¡­¡±

    Si Mobai raised his hand, and a st of Spiritual Force struck Chen Xinlu¡¯s lower abdomen. She screamed in pain and almost passed out.

    ¡°Have you ever been married and had children?¡± Si Mobai asked as he looked at the peddler.

    The peddler shook his head in fear and replied, ¡°Never.¡±

    ¡°Then, I will bequeath her to you. You don¡¯t have to treat her well. You can order her around like she¡¯s a cow,¡± Si Mobai said coldly.

 Chapter 797 - Tianlan and Mobai Both Exchange Tokens of Love

    <h4>Chapter 797: Tian and Mobai Both Exchange Tokens of Love</h4>

    Hearing this, Shi Yiqing could no longer watch the show from the side. He quickly stepped forward and said, ¡°Demon King, can you please let Lu¡¯er go...?¡±

    Before he could finish his words, he was struck by Si Mobai¡¯s extremely icy gaze, causing him to fall silent.

    ¡°My Princess Consort was stranded in the Shi Family¡¯s Secret Realm and almost locked up in it. I have not settled this score with you. And now you want me to let her go?¡± Si Mobai gave a cold chuckle and said, ¡°I can let her go. All the lives in the Shi Family and Chen Family in return for her safety alone.¡±

    Shi Yiqing was frozen by the cold words and shivered all over. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, ¡°Demon King, do as you wish.¡±

    It was not worth exchanging all the lives of the two families for Lu¡¯er¡¯s.

    Si Mobai no longer looked at them. He went from hugging Feng Tian¡¯s waist to locking hands with her. He said, ¡°If you like the concentric knot, you can just buy one. Why did you have to make one personally?¡±

    Feng Tian took the somewhat crooked concentric knot from her arms and handed it over to Mobai. She smiled shyly and said, ¡°Two lovers join and belong to each other.¡±

    ¡°For me?¡± Si Mobai looked at the not-so-pretty looking concentric knot and reached out to take it. He lightly ran his fingers over it. Because of what had just happened, his cold face instantly melted at that moment to be gentle as water. He said, ¡°Two lovers join and belong to each other.¡±

    ¡°Do you like it?¡± Feng Tian¡¯s eyes lit up as she looked at him with anticipation.

    Si Mobai nodded and then hung it around his waist. He said, ¡°I like it.¡±

    ¡°I wanted it to hang on your sword.¡± Feng Tian saw that, with him wearing all white and then with a red concentric knot suddenly at his waist, it was both too conspicuous and ugly.

    Si Mobai lowered his head to take a look. He said, full of pride, ¡°I want to hang it here. Everyone can see it. If anyone asks, I¡¯ll just say that Lan¡¯er gave it to me.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s a little ugly,¡± Feng Tian said as she looked at it, feeling a little awkward.

    Si Mobai shot a nce at the peddler and slightly raised his voice as he asked, ¡°Is it ugly?¡±

    ¡°It looks so nice. It¡¯s the best-looking concentric knot,¡± the peddler said, hurrying to praise it.

    Si Mobai gave Feng Tian a look and said, ¡°It looks good.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Feng Tian smiled lightly. It only mattered that Mobai liked it. Anyway, it was her first time braiding it, so its significance was more important.

    ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Si Mobai took out an embroidered handkerchief from inside his sleeve and then opened it to take out a white jade hairpin. He said, ¡°We had a meeting of the minds. We both wanted to give gifts at the same time.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at the hairpin. It was a superior Hetian Jade. A lifelike white orchid was carved on top. Her vision was so sharp that she could even see that the word ¡®Ban¡¯ was engraved on it. The carving workmanship was exceptionally good.

    ¡°Mobai, did you carve it yourself?¡± Feng Tian guessed.

    Si Mobai made a gentle sound of acknowledgment. He held the white jade hairpin and gently put it on her head for her. He saw that while she wore it, it made her appear even brighter and more beautiful. He said, ¡°Lan¡¯er looks really good.¡±

    He had gone to carve the white jade hairpin earlier. So, he took a little longer. Originally, he had nned to give it to her when they went back. But since she had given him the concentric knot, he decided he could also give this to her now.

    Come to think of it, they really did have a meeting of minds. They both had thought of personally making gifts to give to each other at the same time.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Noticing the people around them, watching them full of envy, Feng Tian was a little shy.

    Si Mobai looked down to nce at the concentric knot on his waist and then up at the white jade hairpin on her head. He smiled and said, ¡°Lan¡¯er, we have exchanged true tokens of love.¡±

    Feng Tian nodded slightly and made a light sound. The concentric knot held the meaning of two lovers joined and belonging to each other, while the hairpin possessed the meaning of a rightful wife.

    Si Mobai and Feng Tian disappeared into the crowd. And from a teahouse not far away, a person watched the scene and then vanished from the window with a coldugh.

 Chapter 798 - Chen Xinyi Came to See Her Again

    <h4>Chapter 798: Chen Xinyi Came to See Her Again</h4>

    Si Mobai and Feng Tian appeared to be just like a husband and wife as they went shopping, looking at jewelry, makeup, and clothes. The two of them were very natural as they moved along. Every small gesture was enough to make people envious.

    After they had gone around shopping that way for a while, everyone in Lin¡¯an City knew that the Demon King had taken his Princess Consort out and went shopping. He personally apanied her and locked hands with her the entire way. He was also extremely gentle. There was no sign of the legendary icy terror, subverting their view of the Demon King.

    But then came the news of how the Demon King was vtile, such as how he had been as gentle as water with the Princess Consort one moment and cuttingly cold toward others the next.

    Such preferential treatment really made countless women envious. It simply verified the saying of how all of one¡¯s gentleness is only given to you.

    But at the same time, some people began to stir and perhaps be able to divert that exclusive tenderness.

    With regards to the rumors outside, Feng Tian ignored them. She put on the face of an elegant young man and decided on the location and transformation of the Mercenary Regiment with Mei¡¯er and the others. She had been busy with the establishment of the Mercenary Regiment.

    ¡°The loft here had four floors. The first floor can be the reception and bounty mission notice board. We can put higher bounties on the second floor, and the third floor is our private meeting hall. I will have sole use of the fourth floor, and...¡±

    Before Feng Tian finished speaking, she heard a begrudging voice choked with emotions say, ¡°Master Shen.¡±

    ¡°Miss Chen?¡± Feng Tian looked up at the woman, puzzled. She then said to Mei¡¯er, ¡°You will go first to inform everyone of theyout of the four-story loft. I¡¯ll find youter.¡±

    Mei¡¯er looked at the tearful Chen Xinyi biting her lips. She cast a timid nce at Feng Tian and said, ¡°Brother Lan, a treat for the eyes.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Miss Chen?¡± Feng Tian asked in a cold voice.

    Chen Xinyi looked up. With tears in her eyes, she begged in a voice choked with emotions, ¡°Master Shen, please save my sister.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with your sister...?¡± Feng Tian was just about to ask when she suddenly recalled the incident a few days ago where Chen Xinlu had said Feng Tian was not the Princess Consort and then was given to the peddler. There was no news of what had happened after.

    Feng Tian was not going to show mercy for someone who had always pushed her to the limits over and over again.

    Chen Xinyi had already recounted what happened that day. Her voice was even more choked with sobs as she said, ¡°Master Shen and the Demon King are so close. I beg for the Demon King to show mercy and spare my sister.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at her, unconvinced, and said, ¡°Chen Xinlu has aimed at you with regards to this matter. She has also snatched your things many times. Do you actually want to plea for leniency on her behalf?¡±

    ¡°But she¡¯s my younger sister, after all. She¡¯s my blood rtive, and she doesn¡¯t take much away. She just likes her cousin and has the gift of the gab,¡± Chen Xinyi said.

    Feng Tian¡¯s mouth twitched when she heard these words. She had the gift of the gab? If Feng Tian had been locked in the secret realm at that time, then many of her ns would have been destroyed, even to the extent of being locked up in the secret realm. Whether or not she would have been able to survive until it was opened again was also a problem.

    Moreover, what about those words that Chen Xinlu had said on the street? All of those words were damaging to her reputation and integrity. Had those words been spread to Mobai¡¯s ears, and if the two of them did not have enough trust between them, what would have happened?

    Furthermore, there was the matter of how Chen Xinlu had encouraged Chen Xinyi to offer herself up to her. Which of the things Chen Xinlu had done were not for her own selfish desires, regardless of other people¡¯s safety and integrity?

    How could this be called having the gift of the gab?

    Chen Xinyi cried and begged, saying, ¡°Master Shen, please, I beg you. Help me put in a good word with the Demon King.¡±

    ¡°Go find her yourself. Mobai doesn¡¯t care about her anymore.¡± Feng Tian also could not be bothered, seeing her beg in such a manner. She was so cowardly and weak. She would only learn to be good when she suffered a big loss one day.

 Chapter 799 - Canâ€™t You Leave the Demon King

    <h4>Chapter 799: Chapter 799 ¨C Can¡¯t You Leave the Demon King</h4>

    Chen Xinyi peered up timidly at Feng Tian and asked tentatively, ¡°Really?¡±

    Feng Tian acknowledged her with a brief sound. Mobai had long forgotten who she was, much less cared about what she did. And more likely, he would not watch her attentively at all times.

    Chen Xinyi sobbed with joy as she said, ¡°Thank you, Master Shen. You are so kind to me.¡±

    Sure enough, as long as she opened her mouth, Master Shen would help her.

    Feng Tian briefly pressed her lips together. She did not care about Chen Xinyi. She turned around and was about to go about her business, but Chen Xinyi tugged at the corner of her clothes. She looked back, frowning, and asked, ¡°Miss Chen, is anything else the matter?¡±

    ¡°Does Master Shen know about the Demon King taking the Princess Consort shopping?¡± Chen Xinyi asked.

    Feng Tian nodded and replied, ¡°I¡¯m aware.¡± She knew because Mobai had taken her shopping.

    Chen Xinyi widened her reddened eyes and looked straight at the elegant young man in front of her. She asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you upset?¡±

    ¡°Why should I be upset?¡± Mobai had personally taken her shopping and announced to everyone that she was his Princess Consort, which left no room for doubt.

    Chen Xinyi swallowed hard. She paused for a bit before saying, ¡°You and the Demon King are close, and yet he turned around and went to the Princess Consort. Are you willing to be the shameful one, always hidden in the shadows?¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± Feng Tian stared nkly.

    Chen Xinyi spoke again, saying angrily, ¡°The Demon King already has his Princess Consort and has doted on her so much. But what about you? What does he take you for? How can he be so greedy?¡±

    She had heard that Xi Yuan Nation was open-minded in its ways. The rich people of high society would marry wives and have children while keeping handsome malepanions. Men and women were afforded equal opportunities.

    She always thought these people were far removed from her, but she had not thought that her own beloved was one of them. It made her angry and distressed.

    She wanted to treat her beloved well, and yet she trampled upon him in such a way.

    Feng Tian saw that she got the wrong idea and hurriedly said, ¡°You think too much. Things are not how you think they are.¡±

    Chen Xinyi had separated Feng Tian and Master Shen, but now she needed to do things while disguised as a man. She did not want to reveal her identity, so she could not tell Xinyi.

    ¡°Is Master Shen going to deceive himself?¡± Chen Xinyi reached out to take Feng Tian¡¯s hand but was kept away. She said, ¡°The Demon King has his Princess Consort. Can¡¯t you leave him?¡±

    ¡°Miss Chen, I told you early on that I do not like you. Even if the Demon King didn¡¯t exist, I still would not like you. I saved you thest time for Shi Moning¡¯s sake. Later, I struck Chen Xinlu because I absolutely found her objectionable. I do not like you one bit. You¡¯d better give up the idea. A woman must love herself. Not to mention, you are the eldest Miss of an Aristocratic family. All the more reason for you to give it up,¡± Feng Tian said.

    Having finished indifferently, Feng Tian then pulled back the corner of her clothes, and then, with a sh of her figure, she quickly moved a few meters away.

    ¡°Master Shen.¡±

    With a tall and strong body built like a mountain, Da Da stopped Chen Xinyi and said, ¡°Miss Chen, please leave and do not disturb Big Brother Lan anymore. He said he does not like you, and he meant it. So, do not pester. If you really want to devote your life to someone, I also saved you that time. Why don¡¯t you promise yourself to me? I¡¯d be happy to.¡±

    Chen Xinyi looked up at Da Da, tall as a mountain with rippling muscles and full of strength. She looked like a dwarf standing in front of him. And his face, which was doubled the size of hers, was suntanned and in. When he smiled, a row of big white teeth was revealed. Whatever way she looked at him, he just appeared foolish.

    ¡°I like Master Shen and not you,¡± Chen Xinyi snorted. Reluctant to part, she nced at the vanishing back of the person she loved as he went upstairs. She hung her head destely and then turned around to leave.

 Chapter 800 - What Am I to Do if She Likes Me More

    <h4>Chapter 800: What Am I to Do if She Likes Me More</h4>

    Since Chen Xinyi could not get through to Master Shen, she would go to the Demon King!

    Da Da saw how she had turned her back on him and looked down at his robust body. He turned his head and said to Azurite, who was busy directing others on how to ce things, ¡°Azurite, do I look very ugly?¡±

    ¡°No, you¡¯re fine.¡± Azurite did not lift her head once. She just answered and carried on with what she was doing.

    Da Da touched his head and gave a straightforward smile, revealing big white teeth. He said, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    It was good as long as Azurite did not think he was ugly and mind that he was robust. But it was because he was robust that he could pick up Azurite effortlessly, and then when he lifted her up, he could even let her hold onto his arms like a swing.

    Thinking of how the two of them would get along in the future, Da Da¡¯s tanned face appeared bashful. When he recalled what he had just said to Chen Xinyi, he quickly exined to Azurite, ¡°Mei¡¯er asked me to say those words just now in order to make her give up her pursuit. You must not misunderstand.¡±

    He did not want anyone else to promise herself to him. He wanted Azurite to make the promise.

    Azurite nced up at him, puzzled. She made a faint noise and continued with her busy work. Misunderstanding? There was nothing for her to misunderstand.

    Seeing that she agreed, Da Da went about his business happily.

    Mei¡¯er apanied Feng Tian to the second floor and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to tell her you¡¯re a woman?¡±

    She could see that Chen Xinyi was very infatuated with Tian.

    ¡°What am I to do if she finds out that I¡¯m a woman and likes me more?¡± said Feng Tian without looking up. She nced around the empty room, thinking about what to put in there and how to ce things.

    Listening to Feng Tian¡¯s ever so confident words, Mei¡¯er tittered charmingly, ¡°Tian, you have really changed a lot recently. When I first got to know you, you spoke very coldly with little expression on your face.¡±

    Now she smiled more and spoke more humorously. But she was still frosty in front of outsiders.

    Feng Tian smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s because there used to be nothing, and now I have everything.¡±

    Previously, she had only wanted to return to Xuantian Continent with a vengeance. She wanted to kill Shen Yunya and the others to take back the Shen Family. She only had hatred in her heart and was full of hostility toward the world. But now she had Mobai, Yunzhu, and the others, as well as the United Mercenary Regiment.

    There were a lot of people she cared about. They had melted her cold heart, so she restored her true nature slowly and naturally. She did not need to use a chilly mask to disguise and protect herself.

    ¡°It¡¯s better this way...¡± She used to be the same, but then...

    Fortunately, she met such a lovely group of people.

    Si Mobai was dealing with the affairs of Ban Alliance when he heard his subordinates report, ¡°Master, there is a girl, Miss Chen, outside seeking an audience.¡±

    ¡°No, I will not see her.¡± Si Mobai did not even look up. Without Lan¡¯er around, he would not look at another woman even if she were there.

    Chen Xinyi was outside the door. The answer she had waited for turned out to be that he would not see her. She was incredibly sad and anxious. But when she thought about it, she decided to wait outside in the hot sun. Since she could not go in to meet him, she would wait, as he would have toe out eventually.

    Si Mobai was busy until the evening. He personally went to the kitchen to cook two dishes and then went out to deliver the evening meal and apany Feng Tian. Just as he exited the Ban Alliance¡¯s door, a figure suddenly rushed over to block his way.

    ¡°Demon King, I have something to talk to you about,¡± Chen Xinyi said.

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Si Mobai raised his hand and struck her to send her flying.

    With a bang, Chen Xinyi hit the post hard and slumped to the ground. She looked at the quickly departing Si Mobai and hurriedly said in a loud voice, ¡°It¡¯s about Master Shen and Feng Tian.¡±

    Si Mobai stopped in his tracks and slightly raised his eyebrows as he turned around to nce at her. ¡°Master Shen and Feng Tian?¡± he asked.

    He remembered that this voice seemed to belong to the person who was going to offer herself to Lan¡¯er that night.

 Chapter 801 - Suddenly Felt Like Getting Married to Mobai

    <h4>Chapter 801: Suddenly Felt Like Getting Married to Mobai</h4>

    Besides, weren¡¯t Master Shen and Feng Tian both his Lan¡¯er?

    When Chen Xinyi saw that Si Mobai had turned around, she stood up immediately. ¡°Yes. I want to talk to you about Master Shen.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Si Mobai raised his eyebrows coldly. ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡±

    ¡°Can we talk inside? I don¡¯t want to ruin Master Shen¡¯s reputation.¡± Chen Xinyi nced at Si Mobai with fear and didn¡¯t dare to raise her head again. No matter how good-looking the Demon King was, he was still scary.

    Si Mobai turned around and stood on the steps as he looked at her coldly. ¡°This will do. I need to maintain my reputation, as well. Otherwise, if my Princess Consort were to know that I am spending some alone time with ady, she would punish me by making me kneel on the washing board.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    When Chen Xinyi and the two guards heard what Si Mobai said, they felt a mouthful of blood gushing up their throat and almost vomited it out. Even those passing by couldn¡¯t help but look up before they quickly ran away after hearing these words.

    Had the Demon King actually said that the Princess Consort would make him kneel on a washing board in a proud and indulgent tone?

    Even an average man would feel embarrassed saying that, not to mention the Demon King. However, had the Demon King actually said that the Princess Consort would make him kneel on a washing board in a proud and indulgent tone?

    He made it sound like people didn¡¯t normally get punished by their wives and that it was something to be proud of. Such an indulgent tone really made one feel jealous.

    Chen Xinyi took a bit to get herself back together. ¡°Since you pamper the Princess Consort so much, why are you still holding on to Master Shen?¡±

    ¡°I want to pamper both of them. Do you have a problem with that?¡± he asked.

    ¡°...¡± Chen Xinyi choked a bit and couldn¡¯t speak. However, she still had to say something. ¡°You already have the Princess Consort. Your life is already on the right course, but not Master Shen. He...¡±

    ¡°He has me,¡± Si Mobai replied.

    ¡°...¡± Chen Xinyi choked over her words once again. It was harder talking to the Demon King than it was speaking with Master Shen.

    Si Mobai looked at her with his icy, peach-blossom eyes and said in a cold tone,¡± If you cherish the lives of the Chen Family, stop spying on my people. No matter if it¡¯s Master Shen or Lan¡¯er, they are both mine. If you are to do this again, I will make the Chen Family bear the consequences.¡±

    After saying those words, Si Mobai turned around and left. He had been stalled for a while. Lan¡¯er must be feeling hungry.

    After hearing Si Mobai¡¯s cold words, Chen Xinyi sat down weakly on the ground. She felt a chill coursing through her whole body, starting from the bottom of her feet. Her back was soaked in sweat.

    The Chen Family¡¯s lives!

    The Demon King had threatened her with that to make her stop thinking about Master Shen.

    Che Xinyi felt like breaking down. Why must all her family members¡¯ lives be at risk just because she liked someone? How could the Demon King be so overbearing and keep two people for himself?

    Regarding Chen Xinyi, who was crying on the ground, the two guards had nothing to say. She was interested in the person that belonged to their master. Wasn¡¯t this suicide?

    Si Mobai climbed through the window to look for Feng Tian. This was because he didn¡¯t want anyone to know her identity when she was disguised as a man.

    When Feng Tian saw Si Mobai, who appeared out of the blue, she stopped whatever she was doing and went to him. ¡°Why are you here? Aren¡¯t you busy?¡± she asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s getting dark. It¡¯s time for dinner.¡± Si Mobai took out lunchboxes, two dishes, a bowl of soup, and a big bowl of rice from the storage space. ¡°Let¡¯s eat. Don¡¯t starve yourself.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at the dishes on the table. She had a subtle feeling in her heart. ¡°Did youe here just to bring me food?¡±

    She felt more like a married couple now. Besides, he really was a caring husband and a loving father.

    She suddenly felt like getting married to Mobai.

 Chapter 802 - Get Married to You Immediately

    <h4>Chapter 802: Get Married to You Immediately</h4>

    Si Mobai replied with a soft ¡®uh-huh.¡¯ He then called her over for dinner. ¡°I am afraid that you are not used to outside food. You are already very tired. You will be thinner again if you don¡¯t eat enough.¡±

    Feng Tian sat down and looked at the simple meal on the table. Three main dishes and one bowl of soup. She then looked at Si Mobai, who was filling a bowl of rice for her. She felt a warm current rising in her body as she bit her chopsticks softly and looked at him with her starry eyes. ¡°Mobai, you really are a loving husband.¡±

    ¡°Are you eager to get married to me?¡± After Si Mobai finished filling her bowl with rice, he put it in front of her and went on filling his own bowl as well. He then sat opposite her as he served her some soup and put some of the other food in her bowl. He did everything very naturally.

    Feng Tian nodded repeatedly. ¡°I will get married to you as soon as I am done with everything.¡±

    He was such a good man. Of course she wanted to get married to him.

    Si Mobai gave her a gentle smile. ¡°Ady came looking for me just now...¡± he said.

    Feng Tian¡¯s face turnedpletely sullen. ¡°Did you attractdies again?¡±

    ¡°The person whoins first is guilty. She was here for you.¡± Si Mobai picked up a sweet and sour pork rib with his chopsticks and gave it to her. ¡°Eat quickly. It will be easier for me to settle this with youter.¡±

    ¡°For me?¡± Feng Tian opened her mouth as Si Mobai put the sweet and sour pork rib straight into it. ¡°She wanted me to let Master Shen go since I already have my Princess Consort...¡±

    Before he could even finish what he was saying, he heard Feng Tian let out a loud ¡®ah.¡¯ Si Mobai panicked and asked her immediately,¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I bit my tongue.¡± Feng Tian spit out the pork rib then stuck out the tip of her tongue. She bit her tongue out of shock after hearing his words.

    Si Mobai stood up and bent over towards her. ¡°Let me have a look. You¡¯re bleeding,¡± he said.

    ¡°Mm...¡± Right after Feng Tian nodded, Si Mobai wrapped his lips around her tongue and gently sucked it. His slightly rough tongue barged into her mouth and swept around. Her mouth was filled with his strong masculine taste as well as the taste of the sweet and sour pork ribs that she had just eaten.

    This sweet and sour kiss made her heart pound uncontrobly. A warm current circted through every part of her body, making her feel weak and numb as if she was on top of the world.

    ¡°Brother Lan, time... for... dinner.¡± Xiao Xiao was forced to see such a vulgar scene right aftering up from the first floor. Her brain turned offpletely.

    Feng Tian was sitting on a chair with her head leaning backward while Si Mobai was opposite her, leaning over with one hand on the table and the other hand wrapped around her head. Their lips were stuck close to each other as they couldn¡¯t stop kissing.

    Feng Tian blushed immediately as she raised her hand and gave Si Mobai a gentle shove.

    Si Mobai backed off, dissatisfied. He then turned around and looked at Xiao Xiao coldly. Before he could even speak, Xiao Xiao turned around and thumped her way downstairs out of fear.

    ¡°You scared her again.¡± Feng Tian pouted while staring at Si Mobai. She was blushing in embarrassment.

    Si Mobai sat down with his usual expression. ¡°Let¡¯s eat. Otherwise, I will tell you how thatdy begged...¡± he said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± Feng Tian focused on eating. She didn¡¯t even have to think too hard to figure out why Chen Xinyi looked for him. ¡°How did you settle it in the end?¡±

    Mobai wouldn¡¯t be so brutal as to kill her, would he?

    Si Mobai looked at her shimmering eyes, then gave her a gentle smile. ¡°I told her that if she were to spy on you again, I would make her pay with the lives of the Chen Family.¡±

    After hearing those words, Feng Tian spat out a mouthful of rice. ¡°You are vicious!¡±

    Si Mobai said calmly,¡± I am already holding back.¡±

    Feng Tian nodded with agreement. ¡°I want to use this method to get rid of all thedies around you in the future.¡±

 Chapter 803 - Jiang Ying Visits Feng Tianlan

    <h4>Chapter 803: Jiang Ying Visits Feng Tian</h4>

    Si Mobai nodded in an indulging manner. ¡°Alright. However, the number ofdies that I had attracted were not as many as Lan¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°That is because thedies you attracted all became killers. They treated me like a demon and wanted to kill me the moment they saw me,¡± Feng Tian replied.

    Si Mobai shut his mouth out of guilt and stopped discussing who had attracted moredies. Lan¡¯er was always right, anyway. Even when she was wrong, she would still be right.

    Over the next few days, Feng Tian was busy building up her mercenary regiment. When it was time to eat, Si Mobai would climb through the window to deliver food to her. Xiao Xiao and the others were aware of this and stopped asking her to join them for meals.

    Some workers who didn¡¯t know about this thought that Xiao Xiao and the others were horrible for boycotting thed. They must have been jealous of his good looks. That¡¯s why they didn¡¯t invite him to eat with them and isted him instead.

    Soon after, Xiao Xiao overhead their secret discussion. She then conveyed what she heard vividly and dramatically. They all had a greatugh after hearing that.

    When Feng Tian the group joking around and arguing amongst each other, the peaceful and dreamy feeling intensified.

    After establishing some regiment rules and making arrangements in the United Mercenary Regiment, the United Mercenary Regiment of Lin¡¯an City was officially formed. However, as the regiment was too small, not many people came to post their bounties. No one showed up to apply to be their members, either. The regiment was very quiet.

    Mei¡¯er and the others weren¡¯t in a hurry to get more members. They were looking for quality over quantity. Besides, they wanted to save some spots for those who were at the end of their ropes. All of them joined the United Regiment in the first ce because they were struggling with something.

    Jiang Ying raised his head and looked at the words ¡®United Mercenary Regiment¡¯ on the signboard. He stared at the quiet regiment, then clenched his fists and walked in.

    When Mei¡¯er, who was utterly bored, saw someone walk in, her eyes brightened up immediately. She went forward to wee him, saying, ¡°Master, are you here to post a bounty, or are you here to join the mercenary regiment?¡±

    ¡°I am here to look for someone...¡± he said.

    Before he could finish his sentence, Mei¡¯er interrupted him. ¡°That¡¯s a bounty, then. Since you are the first one here, if the mission is not too dangerous, we won¡¯t ask for any rewards.¡±

    They weren¡¯t in a rush to gain new members, but the Spiritual Crystals were in a hurry. They had so many Spiritual Crystals, but they couldn¡¯t just let them be wasted like that.

    ¡°I am here to look for Master Shen.¡± Jiang Ying stated his purpose immediately. He looked around the first-floor lobby. However, he couldn¡¯t find him.

    The enthusiasm on Mei¡¯er¡¯s face disappeared immediately. She then scanned Jiang Ying from head to toe. He looked like an amorous man. He was also dressed luxuriously and had the power of an Earth Supreme. He didn¡¯t seem like a simple man. She then asked him, ¡°What¡¯s your surname?¡±

    ¡°I am Jiang Ying. Can miss please convey the message that I¡¯m here?¡± Jiang Ying said in a polite manner.

    ¡°Jiang Ying?¡± Mei¡¯er raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at him with an unfriendly gaze. ¡°The Lord of Xuantian Alliance? That Jiang Ying?¡±

    She remembered clearly that Tian once mentioned that the Xuantian Alliance was her enemy. Could Jiang Ying be looking for Tian right now for revenge?

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Can miss please tell her that I¡¯m here? She will definitely meet me,¡± he said.

    After hearing that, Mei¡¯er thought for a while. In the end, she coldly said,¡± Wait here.¡±

    The Jiang Family was an aristocratic family from the Dongshu Nation. If he wanted to be the lord of the Xuantian Alliance, it was best for him not to offend anyone. Therefore, he would decide on his course of action after observing Tian¡¯s attitude.

    ¡°Tian, there¡¯s someone called Jiang Ying looking for you downstairs.¡± Mei¡¯er went upstairs and told Feng Tian about the visitor.

    ¡°Jiang Ying?¡± Feng Tian frowned. She then curled her lips and sneered, ¡°Bring him up.¡±

    She wanted to see what Jiang Ying had to say to her.

 Chapter 804 - Jiang Yingâ€™s Shameless Explanation

    <h4>Chapter 804: Jiang Ying¡¯s Shameless Exnation</h4>

    If Feng Tian was correct, Shen Yunya must have ordered Jiang Ying toe there.

    Mei¡¯er looked at her with doubt and then turned around and headed downstairs. After a short while, Jiang Ying was brought upstairs.

    Jiang Ying stood by the staircase as he looked at Feng Tian, who was standing up straight in front of the windows. When the wind blew, her hair was slightly lifted up by the breeze, exposing her handsome side profile. He couldn¡¯t rte what he saw to the Shen Qingdai he had known in the past.

    After staring at her for a while, Jiang Ying stepped forward and spoke in a gentle and shy manner. ¡°Dai¡¯er.¡±

    After hearing his voice, Feng Tian chuckled as she turned around and looked at Jiang Ying. ¡°Shen Yunya told you?¡± she asked.

    Jiang Ying hadn¡¯t been there on Shen Yunya¡¯s wedding day. Therefore, he definitely wouldn¡¯t know that she was Dai¡¯er. However, since he knew, she was afraid that Shen Yunya was using him to deal with her.

    However, she didn¡¯t know that Shen Yunya hadn¡¯t told him that she was actually Feng Tian.

    ¡°She said that you have returned.¡± Jiang Ying felt quite ufortable when he looked at Feng Tian¡¯s smile. That smile was so strange. She waspletely different from the person he once knew.

    Feng Tian replied with a long ¡°oh.¡± She then raised her eyebrows and looked at him, saying, ¡°Then?¡±

    Jiang Ying frowned when he heard her sharp voice filled with sarcasm. He didn¡¯t know what to say. Ya¡¯er had only told him that Shen Qingdai had returned and asked him to go over there and take a look. She wanted him to think of a way to coax Dai¡¯er back into loving him. Otherwise, with the Demon King supporting her, their lives would be very difficult.

    When Feng Tian saw Jiang Ying frowning, she could read his thoughts. She just found him hrious. ¡°Why? Are you suddenly unable to say the sweet things that you had prepared on your way here?¡± she asked.

    Jiang Ying thought for a while. He then finally raised his head and looked at her with guilt. ¡°Dai¡¯er, I am sorry for what I did before. I was forced to do so.¡±

    ¡°How were you forced? Did I force you to like Shen Yunya? Or did I force you to peel the skin off my face and dig out my kneecaps while I was alive?¡± Feng Tian raised her head and stared at him coldly as she said these words of wisdom.

    He was so cruel to the person that had been his childhood friend for ten years. Yet he was trying to tell her that he was forced to do so?

    Did he forget how he had smiled gently while doing those inhumane things to her?

    Jiang Ying told her the excuse that Shen Yunya had asked him to give. He then said in a regretful and affectionate tone, ¡°Dai¡¯er, I really had no choice. Ya¡¯er was the one who poisoned you. She told me that she would only give me the antidote and let you go if I were to do what I did to you. I did everything just to save you.¡±

    ¡°Ha!¡± Feng Tian couldn¡¯t help butugh when she heard what Jiang Ying said. ¡°Don¡¯t you think what you said is hrious?¡± she asked.

    He had peeled the skin off her face and dug out her kneecaps to save her. Besides, when she passed out from the pain, he forced her awake to make her feel pain to the extent where she wished for her own death. It was too hrious of him to actually say those words out loud.

    Jiang Ying knew that she wouldn¡¯t believe him. Hence, he added on anxiously, ¡°What I said is true. Ever since spring, your health hadn¡¯t been great. When you went missing, Ya¡¯er looked for me and told me that she had poisoned you. She would only give me the antidote and let you go if I were to follow what she said.¡±

    Feng Tian crossed her arms as she leaned against the window. When she saw Jiang Ying, who was trying his best at acting, she suddenly became calm as she asked, ¡°What else?¡±

    When Jiang Ying saw her easing up, he said with strong affection, ¡°At first I couldn¡¯t do it. However, when I thought about how you would disappear from this world and how I would lose you from my life if you were to die, I went crazy. I would rather have you hate me than see you die. Therefore, I agreed to Ya¡¯er¡¯s request.¡±

 Chapter 805 - Jiang Ying Tries to Snatch Tianlan Away From Mobai?

    <h4>Chapter 805: Jiang Ying Tries to Snatch Tian Away From Mobai?</h4>

    As long as she believed that his love for her was true, she would definitely fall into his arms once again. By then, the Demon King would be out of the picture.

    Besides, it would be an extremely proud achievement for him if he were to snatch the Demon King¡¯s woman away. This was because this would indicate that the Demon King was beneath him.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I really have misunderstood you.¡± Feng Tianughed sarcastically. If she had still been the previous innocent Shen Qingdai, she really would have been deceived by Jiang Ying¡¯s act.

    He put up an emotional look and an expression filled with hatred and affection. All fools definitely would be deceived, right?

    Jiang Ying nodded and continued, saying, ¡°Initially, I wanted to bring you out and marry you after I was done with everything. I wanted to take care of you for the rest of your life. However, who would have known that when I saw you again, you were...?¡±

    Tears of regret trickled down Jiang Ying¡¯s cheeks halfway through his speech. An eight-foot-tall man who would only cry for love indeed.

    ¡°Then?¡± Feng Tian was watching his act coldly while trying her best to suppress her churning stomach.

    ¡°After that, there was a time when I wanted to die so that I could find you in theherworld. However, the Crown Prince said that you might have been reborn on Guiyuan Continent. Hence, I went looking for you with him. I was filled with hope when I was looking for you. Who knew that you would refuse to recognize me and get together with someone else? I had done so much for you. Are you treating me fairly?¡± Jiang Ying raised his head and looked at Feng Tian with outrage as if she had dumped him.

    Feng Tian just felt absurd after hearing these words. The skin had been peeled off of her face, and her kneecaps were dug out. The heavens took pity on her and allowed her to be reborn once again to see their true colors. Yet he was shamelessly ming her for being together with another man?

    Had he just tried to say that she was the one who hadn¡¯t treated him the way he deserved?

    Feng Tian took a deep breath and looked coldly at Jiang Ying, who was putting on a hurt expression. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you look for the murderer, Shen Yunya, for revenge after I died?¡±

    ¡°The Crown Prince prevented me from doing so. He wanted to marry her. No matter how good I am, I could never go against the Crown Prince. I could only tolerate it. You aren¡¯t aware of how pampering the Crown Prince was to Shen Yunya over the past three years. He didn¡¯t care about your fate at all...¡± Jiang Ying said.

    Feng Tian crossed her arms and looked at him with a sarcastic look as he did his best to put up this act. He made himself sound like he was infatuated with her while making Xi Jin sounded as though he was always protecting Shen Yunya. In her eyes, his behavior really was hrious.

    Xi Jin was the one who had gone to Guiyuan Continent first. He was the one who had looked for her first. He was also the person who had almost died for her...

    However, Jiang Ying made it sounded like he was the one who was madly in love with her and the one who was always protecting her. How could this not be hrious?

    ¡°If Xi Jin really cared about you so much, he wouldn¡¯t have married Ya¡¯er on the anniversary of your death. I suspect that he was in cahoots with Ya¡¯er. You must never believe him, or else you will be repeating the same mistake you made before.¡± Jiang Ying spoke to her in a deep tone that was filled with anger and seriousness.

    She found even just watching him speak hrious. He was saying how much he hated her, but he was still calling her Ya¡¯er. She couldn¡¯t hear any hatred towards Shen Yunya from his tone, but love instead.

    It seemed like the person Jiang Ying was deeply in love with was Shen Yunya.

    Jiang Ying raised his hand and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes. He then looked up at Feng Tian with affection. ¡°Dai¡¯er, you have finally returned. I will take good care of you this time. Come back to me. We can get married straight away. I will look after you and protect you. I will never let you be the victim ever again,¡± he said.

    ¡°Does this mean that you are trying to snatch me away from Mobai?¡± Feng Tian looked at the sky outside the window. It would be lunchtime very soon. Mobai would be here to send her food in a while.

    ¡°We were in love for ten years. You are already mine. How am I snatching you away?¡± he asked.

 Chapter 806 - Si Mobai Disabled Jiang Ying

    <h4>Chapter 806: Si Mobai Disabled Jiang Ying</h4>

    Feng Tian shifted her body and sneered. ¡°Is it?¡±

    Jiang Ying nodded repeatedly and gave her a sincere promise. ¡°Of course. I lost you once. I can¡¯t lose you again. When I be the lord of Xuantian Alliance and gain enough strength, I will kill Ya¡¯er for you and pay back what she did to you.¡±

    As long as Feng Tian was willing to go back to the Jiang Manor with him and break up with the Demon King, killing her again would be a piece of cake.

    ¡°Be the lord of the Xuantian Alliance?¡± Feng Tian raised her eyebrows slightly and looked Jiang Ying over from head to toe. He was much more amorous and calmer than he had been in theirst meeting. However, he was still treating her like a fool. The attitude of his remained unchanged.

    This was not a good thing. He wouldn¡¯t even know how he would die.

    ¡°When I be the lord of the alliance, you will be Mrs. Lord. By then, you can do whatever you want to Shen Yunya.¡± Jiang Ying walked towards Feng Tian and reached out his hand with deep affection. ¡°Dai¡¯er, I miss you and I love you, soe back to me. How can that Demon King, who is like an iceberg, be as gentle as me?¡±

    After finishing his sentence, he went forward to hug Feng Tian.

    Bang!

    Just as he was about to get close to her, Jiang Ying was hit in the chest by a strong Spiritual Force and was sent flying. He miraculously avoided all of the tables and crashed into a column.

    ¡°Dai¡¯er...¡± Jiang Ying raised his head and saw a white figure who hadnded beside Feng Tian. He then widened his eyes as his face turned pale. ¡°De... Demon King.¡±

    Why was the Demon King there? He had never heard anything about the Demon King showing up there.

    Si Mobai looked at Feng Tian gently. ¡°Wait for me. I won¡¯t dy your lunch.¡±

    Feng Tian gave him a sweet smile and said, ¡°Alright. But leave his life to me.¡±

    Recently, she had been busy with the United Regiment. She hadn¡¯t even had time to bother with Jiang Ying. Since he showed up personally, she couldn¡¯t let this chance go.

    When Jiang Ying saw Si Mobai, who was enveloped in a cold aura, walking closer to him, he felt as if the God of Death was closing in on him. He felt an uncontroble fear as he said, ¡°Demon King, I belong to the Xuantian Alliance. I will be the lord of the alliance soon. You are going against Xuantian Alliance right now.¡±

    Si Mobai snorted. He then gathered Spiritual Force into his hand and directed it towards Jiang Ying. ¡°So what if I am going against the alliance?¡±

    Jiang Ying rolled away immediately to avoid the strong Spiritual Force. A loud bang was heard as it made arge hole in the ground.

    Xiao Xiao and the others on the first floor were shocked when they heard the sudden bang. They ran over immediately and raised their heads to look. Were they fighting?

    ¡°Dai¡¯er has always been mine. We shared the intimate rtionship between a husband and wife. How can you take her away by force...? Puff!¡± Jiang Ying couldn¡¯t dodge in time. He was struck on the back, then he vomited a mouthful of blood and copsed onto the ground.

    Si Mobai closed in on Jiang Ying in a stern manner while releasing the Spiritual Force of a Prime Supreme, forcing him to stay stationary on the ground. He then looked down at Jiang Ying and spoke in a tone that was cold as ice. ¡°Love? You are not worthy of it!¡±

    After saying that, he focused Spiritual Energy into his palm and hit Jiang Ying in the stomach, disabling his cinnabar field. He then broke all his limbs.

    ¡°No... Ah!¡± Jiang Ying widened his eyes and screamed out loud. He then immediately passed out.

    Those screams made everyone¡¯s hair stand on end.

    Si Mobai nced at Jiang Ying with disdain. He then turned around and took the lunch boxes out before putting them on the table. ¡°Lan¡¯er, you have to eat by yourself today. I need to settle things with him.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Feng Tian raised her head and looked at the cold Si Mobai. She then went forward and wrapped her arms around his waist as she squinted her eyes and smiled. ¡°Depending on a man actually feels good.¡±

 Chapter 807 - Taken Away by Mobai

    <h4>Chapter 807: Taken Away by Mobai</h4>

    After hearing what she said, the coldness on Si Mobai¡¯s face disappeared immediately. He then reached out and touched her forehead with his finger. ¡°Don¡¯t say that you are feeling good in front of me, especially when you¡¯re hugging me.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Feng Tian looked at him with doubt. They were just words.

    Si Mobai lowered his head and whispered into her ear. Her small face was gradually getting red. She then pushed him away. He couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. ¡°So, are you going to say it again next time?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Hooligan.¡± Feng Tian gave him a grotesque stare. He actually told her that the words ¡®feel good¡¯ could only be said in bed. She used to think that he was a gentleman. Who knew that he was actually such a hooligan?

    Si Mobai giggled. He then turned around and picked up the bloody Jiang Ying, who was still out cold. ¡°I need to go now. Enjoy your meal.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at Jiang Ying, who had been knocked out after saying a few words. She then raised her head and smiled. ¡°Alright. Be careful,¡± she said.

    With Mobai around, there was no need to be afraid of the Jiang Family.

    This was just like what Mobai had said before. He would be in charge of torturing those a**holes while she just had to focus on bing stronger, until the day where he couldn¡¯t protect her anymore. She would then fight alongside him.

    The fact that Mobai actually dared to be so cruel towards Jiang Ying meant that he was not scared of the Jiang Family nor the Xuantian Alliance.

    Mobai was a strong man who instilled fear into people. She must work hard in building up the mercenary alliance so that she could be his support and fight alongside him in the future.

    When there weren¡¯t any more soundsing from upstairs, Mei¡¯er, Xiao Xiao, and the others came up. They looked at the big hole in the floor then looked around the room.

    ¡°Where is Jiang Ying?¡± Mei¡¯er asked.

    ¡°He was taken away by Mobai.¡± Feng Tian was eating calmly.

    Xiao Xiao stared down at the first floor through the giant hole. ¡°Big Brother Lan, don¡¯t be a spendthrift. Our mercenary regiment is poor enough. You even damaged it.¡±

    ¡°Is everything alright?¡± Mei¡¯er asked with concern.

    Feng Tian shook her head and said, ¡°Oh, right. Let¡¯s start recruiting members tomorrow. We must make the United Mercenary Regiment stronger. It doesn¡¯t matter what talents they have, as long as they are loyal and united. Just tell me if you need anything.¡±

    Yang Zhengfei agreed. ¡°Alright. I will think about recruitment standards.¡±

    Mei¡¯er didn¡¯t have any objections either. ¡°If you want someone loyal, we can get some from the agent. Xiao Xiao and I will go take a look tomorrow,¡± she said.

    ¡°I will fill this hole,¡± Da Da said.

    Feng Tian replied with a soft ¡®uh-huh.¡¯ She then raised her head and looked at them. ¡°I¡¯m leaving everything to you all. From tomorrow onwards, I won¡¯t being over anymore. I have something else I need to attend to. Look for me at Ban Alliance if you need anything. If you can¡¯t find me, you can look for Mobai as well,¡± she said.

    After settling everything regarding the mercenary regiment, she should start her battle of life and death against Shen Yunya. She would not depend on Mobai this time. She would only depend on herself.

    *Shen Family.

    Shen Yunya¡¯s face was filled with anger when she heard what her trusted subordinate had said. She then threw the cdon teacup in her hand to the ground. ¡°Good-for-nothing. A bunch of useless good-for-nothings.¡±

    What kind of rubbish Earth Supreme that useless Jiang Ying was. He had gone out for a while and ended up being brought back to the Jiang Family covered in blood. The Jiang Family, on the other hand, didn¡¯t even dare to say a word when they were facing the Demon King.

    Ever since Shen Qingdai returned, Shen Yunya realized that everything was not going well for her. She hadn¡¯t seen Brother Jin ever since the day he was poisoned. The pce issued a prohibition order which stopped her from going there unless she was summoned!

    Shen Qingdai really was her nemesis!

    No, she must check with the state preceptor. Did he say that he had gotten rid of her soul? Why could Shen Qingdai still be reborn in someone else¡¯s body? Putting Shen Qingdai¡¯s resurrection aside, she could practice at an amazing speed as well!

 Chapter 808 - Xi Jinâ€™s Transformation

    <h4>Chapter 808: Xi Jin¡¯s Transformation</h4>

    Just as Shen Yunya left the building, a servant ran hurriedly towards her and anxiously reported to her, ¡°Miss, the Crown Prince is here,¡± he said.

    ¡°Brother Jin?¡± Shen Yunya¡¯s eyes widened with disbelief. She then looked at the servant. ¡°Is it really Brother Jin?¡±

    Had Brother Jin really came looking for her?

    Had Brother Jin taken the initiative to visit her?

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Shen Yunya staggered forward absent-mindedly. She then put on a wry smile. ¡°How can Brother Jin possibly be looking for me?¡±

    ¡°Ya¡¯er. Do you not want me to visit you?¡± Xi Jin appeared right outside the courtyard with a radiant smile on his face. He then strode towards Shen Yunya. However, his clenched fists didn¡¯t reflect the happy smile on his face.

    Shen Yunya had requested to meet him many times. However, ever since he had learned the truth from the state preceptor, he stopped seeing her. This was because he was afraid that he couldn¡¯t control himself and would end up killing her. He needed to control himself now. How could he let Shen Yunya die so soon?

    He wanted to torture Shen Yunya for a nice, long time. He wanted to pay Dai¡¯er¡¯s suffering back by a thousand-fold.

    Shen Yunya raised her head and watched him walking slowly towards her. When she saw the gentle smile on Xi Jin¡¯s face, she felt as if all her annoyance, her tears, and everything she had done had finally paid off.

    ¡°Brother Jin.¡± After not seeing him for a long time, Shen Yunya ran to him and threw herself into his arms. She then wrapped her arms tightly around his waist and cried aggrievedly.

    This really was Brother Jin. The servant wasn¡¯t spouting nonsense. She wasn¡¯t dreaming. All of this was real.

    Xi Jin¡¯s body turned stiff. His gentle eyes were instantly filled with murderous intent. His initially clenched fists became tighter. She could be so frail in front of him, but why must she cruelly harm Dai¡¯er?

    ¡°I thought I would never see Brother Jin again.¡± Shen Yunya hugged his waist tightly as she cried aggrievedly. It had been so long since she had hugged him. She felt contented just by holding him. She felt as though everything she did had finally paid off.

    When Xi Jin thought about how Dai¡¯er had died a horrible death, he shut his eyes and took a deep breath in his heart. He then opened his eyes slowly. The hatred and murderous intent in them then disappeared immediately, leaving only the fake gentleness. He put his arms gently on her waist. ¡°How is that possible? Ya¡¯er can see me anytime you want from now on.¡±

    When Shen Yunya felt his huge hands on her waist, her body turned stiff immediately. She raised her head and looked at him with eyes that were filled with tears. ¡°Brother Jin?¡±

    Brother Jin was hugging her. This wasn¡¯t an illusion, right?

    Brother Jin was hugging her of his own free will. Previously, he would only hug her when she fainted or when she was not feeling well. However, had Brother Jin really just held her unprompted?

    ¡°You¡¯re crying like that after not meeting for only a few days.¡± Xi Jin acted as if he was unaware of why she was crying. He reached out and gently wiped the tears off her face. ¡°Tell me what¡¯s wrong.¡±

    He was only this gentle towards Shen Qingdai. Shen Yunya felt shocked as her tears fell to the ground. She hugged his waist tightly and buried her face in his chest. ¡°Brother Jin, you¡¯re finally here after my long wait.¡±

    His gentleness was finally not only towards Shen Qingdai.

    Xi Jin put his hands by his side and replied with a soft ¡®uh-huh.¡¯ He wore a smile on his face. However, that smile was grim.

    Had she finally gotten what she was waiting for?

    There were a lot of things for her to look forward to in the future.

    Was she blissful?

    She must be blissful. If she was not, how was she going to suffer in the future?

    If she was not feeling blissful, how was he going to avenge Dai¡¯er?!

    He wanted to hold Shen Yunya up high, then allow her to have a brutal fall. He wanted her to experience what it felt like to be betrayed and tortured by the person she trusted and loved the most.

 Chapter 809 - Letâ€™s Find an Auspicious Date to Make You My Consort

    <h4>Chapter 809: Let¡¯s Find an Auspicious Date to Make You My Consort</h4>

    Xi Jin released his hug and took Shen Yunya by the hand as he walked towards the building. He then asked gently, ¡°You look like you¡¯re heading out. Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I wanted to give it a shot at the pce gates. I wanted to see if I could go to meet you,¡± Shen Yunya said in a faint voice. Shen then shut her eyes and cried again. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you ever since you were in aa. I wanted to see you, but...¡±

    The emperor had retracted Shen Yunya¡¯s rights to enter the pce freely. If she wanted to be summoned, she had to make a request. The empress stopped bothering with her. Therefore, there was no way for her to enter the pce to visit Brother Jin.

    Only heaven knew how afraid she was that Shen Qingdai would be a step ahead of her and tell Brother Jin the truth.

    Xi Jin pulled her to the chair and asked her to take a seat while wiping the tears at the corner of her eyes gently with a handkerchief. ¡°After what happenedst time, my parents must be very angry, which was why they treated you like this. If you make more trips to the pce to beg them, their hearts will be softened, and they will allow you to go in and out of the pce freely once again.¡±

    She just had to surrender herself to the pce by kneeling more often and enduring a bit more torture. Even if the price was just a pretentious gentleness, she must now pay it.

    ¡°Brother Jin, did he look for you?¡± Shen Yunya looked at him worriedly. She was afraid that Shen Qingdai hade before her and told him the truth.

    ¡°Him?¡± Xi Jin looked at her, confused.

    ¡°The youngster who ruined our marriage on our wedding day. Did he look for you and spout some nonsense to you?¡± Shen Yunya asked anxiously.

    Xi Jin took note when he saw her in a flustered state. ¡°What could he have told me?¡± he asked.

    Shen Yunya was so concerned about that youngster. It seemed like Xi Jin would have to conduct an investigation to find out what happened between the two of them.

    Shen Yunya looked at him and exined anxiously, ¡°I was forced that day. I owed him my life. Therefore, I gave him my word and promised him one thing. I didn¡¯t expect him to make such a request on our wedding day. I couldn¡¯t be ungrateful, so I had no choice but to agree to what he asked of me.¡±

    She must exin what happened that day well. She couldn¡¯t let Brother Jin misunderstand her. Otherwise, she would never be able to get married to Brother Jin.

    ¡°Is it?¡± Brother Jin said faintly as he put the handkerchief aside with disdain.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Yunya grabbed his hand immediately. ¡°Brother Jin, you will believe me, right? After all, we have known each other for more than a decade and I have liked you for that whole time. Besides, he is just a stranger who you have never met before.¡±

    Xi Jin lowered his head as he listened to Shen Yunya speak. He looked at her hand, which was resting above his, and wore a smile as he said, ¡°Of course I believe in Ya¡¯er.¡±

    Because he had believed in her previously, he was kept in the dark for three years. He was almost too ashamed to face Dai¡¯er.

    Fortunately, he hade to a realization and looked for the state preceptor. Otherwise, he never would have known the truth. He might only have found out what really happened after he died and met Dai¡¯er. How would he have faced her then?

    ¡°I knew you would believe me.¡± Shen Yunya was shedding tears of joy as she looked at the gentle and patient side of Xi Jin that she rarely saw.

    Although she almost lost Brother Jin this time, his attitude towards her had changedpletely. His gentleness no longer belonged to Shen Qingdai alone. She felt as if she had suddenly risen above the clouds and was floating.

    Xi Jin looked at her with his gentle eyes and smiled as he said, ¡°Let us find an auspicious date to make you my consort.¡±

    ¡°Make me your consort?¡± Shen Yunya looked at Xi Jin, confused. Was he making her his Crown Princess Consort? She hadn¡¯t guessed incorrectly, right?

    Xi Jin replied softly, saying, ¡°Uh-huh. He only said that you can¡¯t get married to me. He didn¡¯t say that you couldn¡¯t be my consort. Can¡¯t you just be my second consort or concubine?¡±

 Chapter 810 - Brother Jin, Donâ€™t Give Me Away

    <h4>Chapter 810: Brother Jin, Don¡¯t Give Me Away</h4>

    When Shen Yunya heard what Xi Jin had said, her face immediately turned pale. ¡°Brother Jin...¡±

    Had Brother Jin just said that he wanted to make her his secondary consort or concubine?

    She was the daughter of the principal wife of the Shen Family. How could she be a secondary consort or a concubine?

    ¡°Does Ya¡¯er not agree?¡± Xi Jin¡¯s expression changed slightly. The joy and gentleness on his face disappeared instantly.

    Shen Yunya exined anxiously, ¡°No, it¡¯s just that. I...¡±

    ¡°It makes sense for Ya¡¯er to not agree with that. It¡¯s just that these ten years of rtionship...¡± His sentence stopped right there. Xi Jin then started mocking himself. ¡°This time, I finally realized who the true love in my heart is. However, who knew...?¡±

    However, who knew the person whom he pampered so much would die such a horrible death? How could he not hate her?

    ¡°Brother Jin.¡± Shen Yunya grabbed Xi Jin¡¯s hand anxiously. ¡°Don¡¯t be like that. I...¡±

    She really liked him, but she couldn¡¯t ept being a concubine. Even Shen Qingdai was bing the Demon King¡¯s Princess Consort. Why must she be a concubine? Why was she inferior to Shen Qingdai in everything?

    She refused to ept that!

    Xi Jin retracted his hands and wiped them with his shirt. He then ced them on hisp and forced a smile as he said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I will love you like a sister.¡±

    ¡°Brother Jin.¡± Shen Yunya was in a very difficult position. No matter if she would be a concubine or secondary consort, she just couldn¡¯t ept any of it for now. She only wanted to be his first consort. Only then would she be his wife. Only then would they be a real married couple. That way, she could justifiably call him her husband.

    However, if she were to be a second consort or a concubine, she could only call him Your Highness. It would all depend on Brother Jin whether she would be patronized. Besides, how could she let other women be on top of her while ordering her around?

    ¡°I am returning to the pce.¡± Xi Jin stood up. He was still forcing a smile. ¡°I wille to visit you in the future,¡± he said.

    Shen Yunya grabbed his sleeve immediately in a flustered manner. ¡°Brother Jin, don¡¯t be like that. Can we wait for a while? I will persuade him. As long as...¡±

    Xi Jin interrupted her in a gentle tone. ¡°Ya¡¯er, if I can make you my consort, even if you¡¯re not my first consort... Forget it. We should go back to the way we used to be. I think Jiang Ying is great. I will ask my father to offer the two of you a marriage when I return.¡±

    ¡°Brother Jin, I don¡¯t like Jiang Ying. Don¡¯t give me away to someone else,¡± Shen Yunya cried anxiously. She only liked him. However, she couldn¡¯tpromise on being a concubine.

    Xi Jin looked at her hands as they grabbed onto his sleeve. He then forcefully removed her hands and said, ¡°I am sorry, Ya¡¯er. I can do anything but make you my first consort. From now on, go to the first consort¡¯s house every first and fifteenth day of the month. Treat those days as our special days.¡±

    After Xi Jin said those words in a sorrowful tone, he strode out.

    ¡°Brother Jin.¡± Shen Yunya wanted to chase after Xi Jin. However, she realized that he had already walked far away. She wanted to go after him, but she still couldn¡¯t ept what he had offered andpromise on bing his concubine.

    If she were to be Brother Jin¡¯s concubine now, she would be ridiculed by that b*tch, Shen Qingdai.

    However, when she saw how gentle Brother Jin was towards her today, which was very rare, she felt as though he was in love with her.

    ording to Brother Jin¡¯s character, if he really liked her, he would never marry anyone other than her. She just had to wait for a while longer, and then Brother Jin wouldpromise and make her his first consort.

    There was no hurry. She mustn¡¯t be swayed by Brother Jin¡¯s sweet words. She must control herself.

    When Xi Jin left the Shen Manor, he looked at his hands that had been held by Shen Yunya, then rubbed them vigorously on his shirt. He was tempted to remove the topyer of his skin and burn his shirt.

    Anything that she had touched was disgusting to him!

 Chapter 811 - Xi Jin Looks for Feng Tianlan

    <h4>Chapter 811: Xi Jin Looks for Feng Tian</h4>

    Xi Jin thought for a while. He then looked at the crossroad in front of him, thought for a while longer, and walked to the right. Shen Yunya once said that she owed her life to the person called Shen Lan, which was why she agreed to his request.

    This was really hrious. Because he was blinded by sadness, he had muddled through the past three years. He really was a fool. How could he not have figured it out?

    Shen Lan must have gotten hold of Shen Yunya¡¯s secret, which exined why she was so afraid of him. Perhaps Shen Lan knew about the things that Shen Yunya had done. Besides, both of them had the surname Shen. This was too much of a coincidence.

    He recently found out that Shen Lan had formed a mercenary regiment in Lin¡¯an City. Therefore, he just had to go there to meet him.

    Xi Jin looked at the words ¡®United Mercenary Regiment¡¯ that were right in front of him. He then braced himself and walked in. The building was fully packed as if they were all discussing something.

    Mei¡¯er was guiding those who hade to sign up for the assessment by showing them where to fill in their names and helping them with the registration process. She didn¡¯t even notice Xi Jin¡¯s presence at all.

    ¡°Miss, is Master Shen around?¡± After seeing that no one hade to entertain him, Xi Jin stepped forward to ask someone.

    Right after Mei¡¯er was done helping a person with the paperwork, she heard a gentle voice by her ear. She then abruptly raised her head and looked at Xi Jin. After staring at him for a while, she finally called out, ¡°Crown Prince Jin?¡±

    Although she wasn¡¯t from Dongshu Nation, she had seen Crown Prince Jin riding on a tall horse during the grand wedding on the twelfth of April. Therefore, she could still recognize him.

    Xi Jin responded with a soft ¡®uh-huh,¡¯ then asked, ¡°Is Master Shen around?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Mei¡¯er replied without thinking.

    Tian had ruined Xi Jin¡¯s wedding. Could Crown Prince Jin be here to settle the score?

    However, what she said was true as well. Tian really wasn¡¯t around. She had her own things to attend to. They would only look for her if they were facing a problem that couldn¡¯t be solved.

    ¡°Can I head upstairs and have a look?¡± Xi Jin was doubting her as he raised his head and looked towards the second floor.

    Mei¡¯er nodded. ¡°Sure, but you can only go to the second floor.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Xi Jin agreed amiably.

    Mei¡¯er put everything aside and brought Xi Jin to the second floor. Her steps were very light. She didn¡¯t speak purposely because he might think that she was secretly notifying him.

    Xi Jin looked around the second floor and didn¡¯t see anyone there. He then smiled gently and asked, ¡°May I know when Master Shen will return?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. He didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Mei¡¯er couldn¡¯t get angry at a person with such a good temper.

    ¡°Do you know where he normally goes?¡± he asked.

    Mei¡¯er shook her head. ¡°Why is Crown Prince Jin looking for him? If it isn¡¯t something serious, you can leave a message. I will convey it to him when he returns.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Xi Jin thought for a moment, then looked at Mei¡¯er and said,¡± If you see Master Shen, ask him to look for me in the pce when he¡¯s free. I am not nning to find fault with him for ruining the wedding. I just had some questions that I would like to ask him.¡±

    Mei¡¯er agreed with a smile on her face. ¡°I will convey your message to him when he returns.¡±

    ¡°Sorry for troubling you.¡± After saying that, Xi Jin turned around and left.

    After watching him leave, Mei¡¯er felt sorry for him. ¡°Crown Prince Xi is so gentle. Why is he so unfortunate that he should have to marry a person who offended Tian?¡±

    To Mei¡¯er, the bride must be at fault to make Tian ruin her wedding personally. Otherwise, how was it possible for a good person like Tian to cause trouble?

    When Xi Jin left the United Mercenary Regiment and was heading back to the pce, he saw Xi Lin walk by in a flustered manner. However, she didn¡¯t even notice him. He couldn¡¯t help but feel suspicious. He then followed after her and saw her entering the Ban Alliance.

 Chapter 812 - Have You Figured Out How to Get Your Revenge?

    <h4>Chapter 812: Have You Figured Out How to Get Your Revenge?</h4>

    Xi Jin felt really confused after seeing that. What was Lin¡¯er doing here at Ban Alliance? On top of that, the guards hadn¡¯t even stopped her. She seemed like she entered the building quite freely.

    When Xi Jin thought about the recent rumors he heard about Si Mobai being extremely pampering towards the Demon Princess Consort, he frowned. Could Lin¡¯er be interested in Si Mobai?

    He then decided to wait there. He wanted to wait until Lin¡¯er came out and ask her what she was doing there.

    Xi Lin went all the way to Si Feng Pavilion and asked Azurite about Feng Tian. When Xi Lin heard that she was practicing, she didn¡¯t want to disturb her. Therefore, she waited patiently in the courtyard. An hourter, Feng Tian came out of the Pill Scroll Realm. Xi Lin only saw Feng Tian after she came out.

    ¡°You finally came out. I was so anxious.¡± When Xi Lin saw Feng Tianing out, she stepped forward.

    Feng Tian looked at her with a worried expression. ¡°What happened? But Brother Jin...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened to my big brother. After recovering from his sickness, he went to look for Shen Yunya today.¡± Xi Lin grabbed her hand tightly in an anxious and worried state. ¡°What are we going to do? I am afraid that my big brother¡¯s brain was badly intoxicated and that he might listen to Shen Yunya¡¯s nonsense and marry her once again.¡±

    When she discovered that her big brother went looking for Shen Yunya, she was really anxious. She was afraid that her big brother might not be clear-headed and that he would believe what Shen Yunya said. She felt disgusted whenever she heard Shen Yunya¡¯s name nowadays.

    Feng Tian frowned and said helplessly, ¡°Sister Lin, I could only stop them once. If Brother Jin still wants to marry her, there is nothing I can do.¡±

    She had already caused so much trouble that day. If he still wanted to marry Shen Yunya, he must be really determined.

    After hearing what Feng Tian said, Xi Lin sat down on the chair and lied on the table weakly. She then spoke in a sad voice, saying, ¡°Am I just going to watch my big brother get fooled by Shen Yunya?¡±

    Her big brother was too badly intoxicated. She really wanted to dig open his brain and remove all the poison that had been ced there by Shen Yunya. She wanted to cleanse his brain.

    ¡°How is Brother Jin¡¯s recent mental state?¡± Although Feng Tian couldn¡¯t do anything about it, she was still worried about him.

    ¡°He was sick for about seven or eight days. He was always shouting some nonsense and having nightmares. However, no one knew what he was dreaming about. When he is awake and is in a great spirit, he behaves like the usual gentle big brother. Besides, he stopped mentioning Dai¡¯er. However, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with him today that caused him to go look for Shen Yunya.¡±

    Xi Lin thought that things might get better. However, in the end, things might turn out worse. She was really worried.

    Feng Tian thought for a while and said carefully, ¡°It should be fine. After all, Brother Jin always believed in the existence of Shen Qingdai¡¯sst wish. Therefore, if his wedding was ruined, he will never meet Shen Yunya ever again.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Feng Tian nodded gently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Why not go ask him and find out about it right now?¡±

    Xi Lin straightened her body as she raised her head and looked at Feng Tian. ¡°Tian, have you figured out how to settle Shen Yunya?¡±

    ¡°The best revenge is taking the person that she cared about the most away from her. However, the person she cared about the most and the person who no one cany a finger on are both Brother Jin.¡± Since that person was Brother Jin, she couldn¡¯t use him for her revenge.

    Xi Lin lied on the table once again as she sighed. ¡°This woman is too good. We can¡¯t even think of a n for now.¡±

    ¡°I will get the Shen Family back bit by bit. My third uncle¡¯s youngest son seems to being back soon. It would be best if the Shen Family is to be passed down to him,¡± Feng Tian said.

    The Shen Family was currently Shen Yunya¡¯s support. If she could take the family back, it would be equivalent to breaking off Shen Yunya¡¯s arms.

 Chapter 813 - Xi Jin Doesnâ€™t Believe in Xi Lin

    <h4>Chapter 813: Xi Jin Doesn¡¯t Believe in Xi Lin</h4>

    Xi Lin nodded. She then said in an angry and pitying tone, ¡°It¡¯s a shame that you are in a different body right now. Otherwise, you are the one who should be the head of the Shen Family. You could even be the lord of the Xuantian Continent. However, everything that belonged to you has been snatched away.¡±

    While she was talking about the Shen Family, Xi Lin raised her head and immediately added, ¡°I have been trying to get something out of my parents recently. However, I still haven¡¯t gotten anything at the moment. Don¡¯t worry. I will definitely find something out from them.¡±

    Although Xi Lin had been in the pce recently without visiting Tian, she still hadn¡¯t forgotten what Tian told her to do.

    Feng Tian replied with a soft ¡®uh-huh,¡¯ then said, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± There were too few people who knew about what happened back then. She could only start her investigation with either Shen Bokang or the emperor. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t find anything.

    Xi Lin was thinking about Xi Jin. Therefore, she left in a hurry after saying a few words. She wanted to take a trip to Shen Manor. She mustn¡¯t let Shen Yunya brainwash her brother with that so-calledst wish of Dai¡¯er¡¯s anymore.

    Shen Yunya liked her brother so much that she had even killed Dai¡¯er, yet she still had the nerve to keep mentioning Dai¡¯er. She really had thick skin.

    Xi Jin had waited for about an hour outside. When he finally saw Xi Lining out in a hurry, he immediately chased after her. ¡°Lin¡¯er,¡± he called.

    ¡°Big Brother?¡± When Lin¡¯er heard Xi Jin¡¯s call, she turned around and looked at him. He was walking towards her. ¡°Big Brother, why are you here? Aren¡¯t you...?¡±

    She couldn¡¯t say it. Otherwise, her big brother would definitely think that she sent someone to spy on him.

    ¡°I just came out of the Shen Manor and was nning to head back to the pce, then I saw you heading towards Ban Alliance in a hurry. Therefore, I waited for you outside.¡± Xi Jin raised his head and looked at the Ban Alliance. ¡°Why did youe here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to look for...¡± It seemed like she couldn¡¯t say this, either.

    When Xi Jin saw her stop speaking halfway, he frowned. ¡°Were you here to look for Si Mobai?¡± he asked.

    Xi Jin shook her head. ¡°No. Why would I be looking for him when he¡¯s not in? No, that¡¯s not it. Even if he was in, I still wouldn¡¯t be looking for him.¡±

    She hade to the Ban Alliance several times, yet she had never seen the Demon King. There¡¯s no reason to see him, either. She was there to meet Tian.

    ¡°Then who were you looking for?¡± Xi Jin asked.

    Xi Lin remained silent. She was hesitating over whether or not she should tell him that she was there to look for Tian. It would be alright if she said that, right?

    Her big brother hadn¡¯t recognized Tian as Dai¡¯er on his previous trip to Guiyuan Continent. Therefore, he shouldn¡¯t recognize her now just because she looked for Tian, right?

    Upon seeing her behavior, Xi Jin spoke in a deep voice, saying, ¡°Lin¡¯er, I have told you many times not to like Si Mobai. He is not a good match. At least not with you. Lin¡¯an City is currently filled with rumors about how pampering he is towards his Princess Consort. Didn¡¯t you hear?¡±

    Xi Lin felt a headacheing on after listening to what he said. She then stared back at him as she said, ¡°Big brother, I didn¡¯t look for him. I was here to look for his Princess Consort, Feng Tian.¡±

    ¡°Feng Tian?¡± Xi Jin was shocked. He then looked at Xi Lin doubtfully. ¡°Since when were you close with her?¡±

    ¡°I would say that we were destined to be friends.¡± Xi Lin looked away with guilt. ¡°After all, we became love rivals due to the recent rumors. When the Demon King brought her over for a confrontation, I realized that her character was verypatible with mine. Hence, we became good friends. This is what they refer to as birds of a feather flocking together.¡±

    ¡°Escort me in so I can take a look.¡± Xi Jin took Xi Lin¡¯s hand and headed towards Ban Alliance. ¡°You always look away when you¡¯re lying. I don¡¯t believe you.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother...¡±

    ¡°Anyway, Feng Tian and I know each other. I must meet her. Otherwise, I won¡¯t believe you.¡± Xi Jin was pulling Xi Lin forcefully. He knew Si Mobai¡¯s character well. He only had Feng Tian in his heart. He could never ept another.

    Xi Lin tugged her mouth helplessly. She just let him take her along. ¡°Alright.¡±

    It would be better for them to meet as well. Tian should be able to be at ease after seeing him. Besides, it was also better for her big brother to divert his attention.

 Chapter 814 - Always Feels Like She Is Daiâ€™er

    <h4>Chapter 814: Always Feels Like She Is Dai¡¯er</h4>

    When Feng Tian heard footsteps, she raised her head and looked off in that direction. She felt quite confused when she saw Xi Lin returning so soon after she had left. ¡°Sister Lin, is there anything else that you need?¡±

    Xi Lin winked at her then walked over.

    While Feng Tian was figuring out why Xi Lin had winked, she saw someone else appear beside her. She then shouted subconsciously, ¡°Brother... Crown Prince?¡±

    Xi Lin walked towards Feng Tian in a natural and poised manner while she said with a smile, ¡°I told my brother that we are destined to be friends. He didn¡¯t believe me and insisted on saying that I like the Demon King. He even advised me not to like him. Therefore, I brought him here to show him that I was looking for you and not the Demon King.¡±

    After hearing what Xi Lin said, Feng Tian was dumbfounded. She raised her head and, with a smile, said to Xi Jin, ¡°Crown Prince Xi doesn¡¯t have to worry so much. Sister Lin was indeed looking for me.¡±

    When Xi Jin saw Feng Tian¡¯s gorgeous smile, he was stunned. She was standing under gardenias while looking up with a smile on her face. She looked just like Dai¡¯er had previously. Even if everything else was different, her smile looked exactly the same as Dai¡¯er¡¯s.

    ¡°Dai¡¯er.¡± Xi Jin walked forward absent-mindedly and stared at her. He then apologized, saying in a guilty tone, ¡°I am sorry...¡±

    ¡°Big brother!¡± Xi Lin abruptly shouted out loud.

    Her loud voice jolted Xi Jin back to reality. He then turned around and looked at Xi Lin.

    ¡°Big Brother, that is Feng Tian, not Dai¡¯er. Don¡¯t make a mistake.¡± Xi Lin was trying hard not to look away. She widened her eyes and stared at him angrily as if he had just mistaken her for someone else.

    Xi Jin took a step back and looked at Feng Tian, who was frowning in discontentment. He felt very sorry and sad. ¡°I am sorry. I made a mistake once again.¡±

    Feng Tian was initially shocked by his reaction. However, she managed to recover slowly as she smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just that Crown Prince Xi should restrain his grief since that person has passed away.¡±

    Xi Jin put on a gentle smile as he said, ¡°Is the Demon King around? I haven¡¯t gotten to thank him since he saved my life.¡±

    After all, he was indeed saved by the Demon King. Besides, he should also apologize for what he had previously done.

    ¡°Mobai is busy.¡± Feng Tian nced at Xi Jin¡¯s gentle eyes. Even though he was wearing a smile on his face, she could tell that there were a lot of things hidden behind those eyes.

    Xi Lin grabbed Xi Jin¡¯s wrist. ¡°Big Brother, you can rest assured now. I came here to look for Lan¡¯er.¡±

    Xi Jin replied with a soft ¡®uh-huh¡¯ and gave Feng Tian a slight nod. ¡°I have something going on. I have to leave now. I will thank the Demon King some other time.¡±

    ¡°I will pass the message along to Mobai,¡± Feng Tian said.

    After Xi Jin and Xi Lin left, Feng Tian realized that her back was covered in sweat. She kept thinking that Xi Jin was different from before. His voice wasn¡¯t filled with guilt like it was when he used to call her Dai¡¯er.

    ¡°Azurite,¡± Feng Tian called out.

    ¡°Miss.¡±

    ¡°Go investigate where Crown Prince Jin went, what he did, and who he met since waking up after his wedding,¡± Feng Tian ordered Azurite in a worried tone.

    Azurite replied agreed and then retreated.

    After leaving Ban Alliance, Xi Jin looked at Xi Lin doubtfully. ¡°Didn¡¯t you dislike others calling you Sister Lin? How are you so close with Miss Feng?¡±

    The only ones who could call her Sister Lin were Dai¡¯er and Shen Yunya. However, one couldn¡¯t call her that anymore while the other was not allowed to call her that anymore. Why was there suddenly one more person who could call her by that name?

    ¡°Big brother, why have you been filled with suspicion ever since you woke up? I didn¡¯t let people call me that previously because I didn¡¯t have many friends. Dai¡¯er was my only true friend. Since Lan¡¯er is such a good friend right now, she can definitely call me that.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Xi Jin looked down with slight disappointment.

 Chapter 815 - Xi Jin Is Getting a Consort

    <h4>Chapter 815: Xi Jin Is Getting a Consort</h4>

    When Xi Lin saw the weird expression on Xi Jin¡¯s face, she asked him doubtfully, ¡°Big brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xi Jin shook his head. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the pce.¡±

    He was thinking about how close Lin¡¯er and Dai¡¯er were. If Dai¡¯er had been reborn and returned, she would definitely look for Lin¡¯er.

    She would also return to get her revenge on Shen Yunya and Jiang Ying, right?

    That¡¯s right. He still had to keep them alive so that Dai¡¯er could get revenge with her very own hands when she returned. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to get rid of her hatred. He believed Dai¡¯er wouldn¡¯t just let them off like that after experiencing such an event.

    He just needed to pay more attention and be more aware. He would definitely find Dai¡¯er.

    The next morning, Xi Lin was in a nervous state, as if her butt was on fire. She ran into the Si Feng Pavilion and shouted anxiously, ¡°Tian.¡±

    Si Mobai was apanying Feng Tian. He raised his head and nced at Xi Lin, then coldly asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    She came to look for Lan¡¯er every single day. She even brought Xi Jin over yesterday. Could she be nning to snatch Lan¡¯er away from him?

    He found out that Princess Zhaoyang had previously always wanted Lan¡¯er to be her sister-inw. Therefore, the chance of her snatching Lan¡¯er away was quite high, right?

    When she heard his voice, which was as cold as a de of ice, she felt as if snowkes werending on her body. Xi Lin, who was so anxious that it felt as if she was on fire, suddenly calmed down. She suppressed her anxiety and looked towards Feng Tian.

    ¡°Don¡¯t scare Sister Lin.¡± Feng Tian stared at him, then looked at Xi Lin. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you so anxious?¡± she asked.

    ¡°My big brother is getting a second consort,¡± Xi Lin replied.

    ¡°What does that have to do with Lan¡¯er?¡± Si Mobai¡¯s voice became colder. She was indeed here to snatch Lan¡¯er away. He should stop allowing Princess Zhaoyang to enter Ban Alliance freely. She should only be able to meet with Lan¡¯er once a month.

    Feng Tian frowned. ¡°Is it Shen Yunya?¡±

    Xi Lin shook her head. ¡°No.¡±

    When Feng Tian realized that Xi Lin was quite afraid of Si Mobai, she turned to him and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you heading out to do your stuff?¡±

    ¡°Not anymore.¡± He needed to watch Lan¡¯er closely, lest she be snatched away.

    Feng Tian stood on her toes and gave him a gentle kiss on his lips. She then urged him, saying, ¡°Go, quick. You still have to raise the family.¡±

    Si Mobai wrapped his hands around her waist as if he was dering that she was his. He then pouted his lips and gave her a big kiss before letting her go. ¡°I am leaving.¡±

    He liked the phrase ¡®raise the family¡¯ very much. Therefore, he listened to Lan¡¯er.

    Feng Tian was blushing from embarrassment as she gave him a gentle push. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Si Mobai replied with a gentle ¡®uh-huh,¡¯ then raised his head and gave Xi Lin a warning look before he strode out.

    Xi Lin blushed in embarrassment initially when she saw them kiss. However, after seeing that warning look, her embarrassment instantly disappeared.

    ¡°Brother Jin is getting a second consort?¡± Feng Tian asked Xi Lin calmly.

    After hearing these words, Xi Lin regained her senses and nodded. She became anxious once again. ¡°That¡¯s right. You know that his first wife will be the Crown Princess Consort while his second wife will be the second consort. He used to not have any desire to get a Princess Consort. However, he suddenly wants to get a consort right now. This is just abnormal,¡± she said.

    ¡°Since when did this happen?¡± Feng Tian didn¡¯t know what to say. Although Xi Jin seemed to be acting strangely, she couldn¡¯t stop him from getting a second consort.

    ¡°The imperial edict was just released this morning. It was the seventh daughter of the Luo Family, Shi Yun.¡±

    After hearing Xi Lin¡¯s words, Feng Tian¡¯s heart palpitated. ¡°Did I mishear? The seventh daughter of Luo Family?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s her!¡± Xi Lin said in a serious tone.

    Feng Tian frowned. The Luo Family and the Oriental Family were among the seven greatest aristocrats of the Xuantian Continent. Besides, the seventh daughter of the Luo Family was extremely pampered. Due to her great talent, she was currently an Advanced-stage Earth Supreme. She was extremely imperious and arrogant. Besides, there wasn¡¯t any room for a single grain of sand in her eyes.

 Chapter 816 - Didnâ€™t You Like Jiang Ying Previously?

    <h4>Chapter 816: Didn¡¯t You Like Jiang Ying Previously?</h4>

    Luo Shiyun didn¡¯t have a good reputation in Lin¡¯an City, and that was due to her capricious and obstinate attitude. Besides, she had an extremely bad temper, and her maids were always beaten up brutally.

    ¡°How did the emperor and the empress agree to this? How did the Luo Family agree to this?¡±

    The Luo Family had plenty of crystal mines. They even had an Advanced-stage Heavenly Supreme Elder in their family. Since Luo Shiyun was closest to advancing into a Prime Supreme, she was extremely pampered and treasured.

    How could the Luo Family agree to her being a second consort? She would still be a concubine even if she was the Crown Prince¡¯s second consort.

    Besides, even if the Crown Prince was getting a second consort, he must at least pick a person with good conduct, not someone who was so obstinate.

    ¡°My parents are content as long as he stays alive. Since he proposed to get a second consort on his own will, they felt extremely thankful. Even if he were to marry a man, they wouldn¡¯t mind. As for the Luo Family, everyone knows that Luo Shiyun likes my big brother. Since Shen Yunya wanted to get married to my big brother, Luo Shiyun went to look for trouble with her several times, and they fought just as much. However, they always tied.¡±

    After hearing what Xi Lin said, Feng Tian didn¡¯t know what to say. She felt as if everything were a tangled knot.

    After pondering for a while, she raised her head and looked at Xi Lin. She said, as sincere and earnest as she could, ¡°Sister Lin, this is Brother Jin¡¯s business. He has his own thoughts. I can¡¯t just keep ruining his weddings. I take him as my big brother. As long as he doesn¡¯t marry Shen Yunya, I will give my blessing to whoever she is. Actually, it is good enough for Brother Jin to take this step. He should forget Dai¡¯er.¡±

    Xi Lin was stunned for a while, and her bright eyes dulled. Eventually, she worea grim smile. ¡°Marrying just one beloved only happens in the movies.¡±

    In reality, no one was ever that deep in love. She was overthinking.

    When Feng Tian saw Xi Lin¡¯s blow, she frowned and slowly said, ¡°Brother Jin is the Crown Prince. It is impossible for him to only marry one person. Some people should be forgotten and let go. There are nows or moral ethics said that say one should only love and marry one for an entire lifetime. Besides, I already have Mobai.¡±

    Perhaps Sister Lin still wanted her to get married to Xi Jin. Therefore, she couldnt ept it when she suddenly had an imperial sister-inw.

    Besides, it was impossible for her to stop Xi Jin from marrying another person. She didn¡¯t have the right to do so.

    Xi Lin sat down and turned around, her back leaning against the table. She then raised her head and looked at Feng Tian while thinking about the Dai¡¯er back then. Besides the difference in their looks, they were also twopletely different people. If she didn¡¯t admit that she was Dai¡¯er, she would never have known the truth.

    ¡°Dai¡¯er, didn¡¯t you like Jiang Ying previously?¡±

    Dai¡¯er was always beside Jiang Ying when she saw them previously. Jiang Ying used to treat her extremely well. He was extremely pampering towards her, as if he were only good to her alone. Dai¡¯er, on the other hand, was very dependent on him.

    However, Dai¡¯er was together with the Demon King right now. She was in love with the Demon King, and even initiated a kiss with the Demon King. However, the number of times she held hands with Jiang Ying previously could be counted with her fingers, not to mention beingpared to such arge-scale action.

    Feng Tian looked at her while frowning, ¡°Jiang Ying was disabled by Mobai two days ago.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± Xi Lin asked with curiosity.

    Feng Tian briefly went through what happened that day. She then giggled sarcastically. ¡°What is there to like about such a man? I used to think that I liked him just because everyone else said so.¡±

 Chapter 817 - Never Betray Her Trust

    <h4>Chapter 817: Never Betray Her Trust</h4>

    Now that she really liked someone, she finally understood that she never liked Jiang Ying before. She just developed some feelings after all the rumors and encouragements from the people around her. This convinced her that she was in love.

    ¡°Shameless! They are a shameless couple, yet they are still bragging about how sentimental and righteous they are in public.¡± Xi Lin banged the table with rage.

    Oh, dear! She had never seen someone so shameless in all her life. They were too disgusting.

    ¡°That¡¯s why.¡± Feng Tian put up a faint smile. Her emotions were not as obvious as her reaction. When she saw them after her reincarnation, she couldn¡¯t wait to kill them immediately.

    After cursing them angrily for a while, Xi Lin¡¯s anger dissipated slowly. She then looked at Feng Tian. ¡°I am so lucky to have you believe in me even after experiencing such a thing.¡±

    On the ount of Dai¡¯er¡¯s trust toward her, she would never betray it.

    ¡°This is because Sister Lin is trustworthy. I almost duped you into getting bitten by a snake when we were little, yet you still believed me every time.¡± Feng Tian couldn¡¯t help but giggle after thinking about what she did when they were little.

    ¡°He Lian was the one who exposed your lie and took the snake away back then. You were so terrible back then!¡± Xi Lin raised her head and looked at her when she mentioned someone they were both familiar with. ¡°Did you meet He Lian? He was here for quite some time as if he was waiting for someone. He never left.¡±

    He was waiting for Tian. Although Tian was here, He Lian couldn¡¯t get in, so he never left.

    ¡°Did you meet him?¡± Feng Tian asked.

    Xi Lin shook her head and then raised it and looked at her as she asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go meet him together? He knew about your identity. The three of us could have a small gathering and reminisce the good times we had.¡±

    She always felt that a lot had changed ever since Dai¡¯er died. Things were always ever-changing and getting out of hand.

    Besides, He Lian used to like Dai¡¯er so much. She wondered if he would give her up now that the Demon King was around.

    ¡°No. Besides, he is the king of a country. He shouldn¡¯t waste so much time here. If you are going to visit him, please advise him not to care about the truth anymore.¡±

    First of all, she was too distant from him. Therefore, it was not convenient for her to meddle in his life. Besides, he was the king of a country. He shouldn¡¯t keep hanging around this ce. He had a lot of things to attend to. He shouldn¡¯t waste his time because of her.

    Xi Lin looked at Feng Tian who seemed heartless but was always worried about them. Although she seemed to have changed a lot, in reality, she didn¡¯t change that much. At least she was still putting them above everything else.

    ...

    When Shen Yunya heard the news about Xi Jin getting a second consort, her face turned pale instantly. Her eyes were filled with murderous intent as she threw everything beside her onto the ground in anger. She then shouted with gritting her teeth, ¡°Luo Shiyun!¡±

    She was just forced to cancel her wedding a while ago, yet this b*tch Luo Shiyun was about to climb onto Brother Jin¡¯s bed in such a short time. She was actually bing the second consort soon. She really was despicable.

    It was just yesterday that Brother Jin said that he wanted to make her his second consort. Yet he actually announced someone else! This was utterly detestable, and it was all because of this b*tch Luo Shiyun who baffled him.

    Besides, he could have made anyone his consort, but he chose Luo Shiyun. This woman was her sworn enemy.

    ¡°Miss, the crown prince is here.¡± The maid looked at the mess on the floor as she reported cowardly.

    Miss was gentle, kind, and generous. She had never thrown a tantrum like this before. Therefore, she was quite terrified.

    After hearing the maid¡¯s report, Shen Yunya raised her head and nced at her. However, she saw two figures in the courtyard walking toward her slowly. It was a ring and heartbreaking sight.

    They were Brother Jin and the little b*tch, Luo Shiyun.

 Chapter 818 - Agitating Shen Yunya

    <h4>Chapter 818: Agitating Shen Yunya</h4>

    This b*tch was still holding Brother Jin¡¯s arm. This b*tch was still joking around with Brother Jin. B*tch! B*tch! She was more despicable than Shen Qingdai.

    ¡°Sister Ya, what¡¯s wrong with you? This whole mess on the floor must have wasted tens of thousands of Spiritual Crystals.¡± Luo Shiyun walked over holding Xi Jin¡¯s hand. She looked at the mess on the floor, then looked at Shen Yunya¡¯s pale face. She then held Xi Jin¡¯s arm tighter and looked up at him as she spoke in a spoiled manner, saying, ¡°Brother Jin, there are so many scattered fragments on the ground. I am afraid that I will step on them and hurt myself. I am scared that it will be painful.¡±

    Xi Jin gave Shen Yunya an ufortable look, then lowered her head and said in a gentle tone, ¡°Let me carry you in.¡±

    He then immediately lifted Luo Shiyun in his arms without bothering with Shen Yunya¡¯s gaze that was filled with hate. ¡°I will carry you out in a while after we¡¯re done talking. I will never let you get hurt.¡±

    ¡°My husband is so great. I will be a good wife and mother.¡± Luo Shiyun expressed her feelings as if there was no one around.

    Xi Jin gave her a gentle smile as his pale face blushed slightly. He then looked at Shen Yunya and asked with concern, ¡°Ya¡¯er, what happened to you? Why is there such a mess?¡±

    After seeing them so affectionate and how gentle Xi Jin was to Luo Shiyun, Shen Yunya suddenly felt a pressure in her chest. She then gritted her teeth and said, ¡°My servant identally broke it when she was tidying up. She just hasn¡¯t had the time to clean up this mess.¡±

    ¡°A kind and generous person like Sister Ya wouldn¡¯t punish their servant, right?¡± Right after saying that, Luo Shiyun turned around and looked at Xi Jin. ¡°Husband, what if the imperial maids broke something in the future? As a second consort, I want to be kind and imposing at the same time. However, I will never be as kind as Sister Ya. Everyone knows that I am obstinate and capricious...¡±

    Xi Jin nced at Shen Yunya with bitterness and affection in his eyes. He then reached out and patted Luo Shiyun on the head. ¡°You can leave the need to be kind to the Crown Princess Consort. You just have to be yourself, be loyal to me, and serve me well. Nothing other than that matters.¡±

    Luo Shiyun nodded blissfully. ¡°My husband is too pampering. I feel really blissful.¡±

    Shen Yunya stared at Luo Shayon¡¯s head, and her eyes looked as if they were on fire. Her gaze looked as if a ho¡¯s nest had been kicked up in her head. Shameless b*tch. They weren¡¯t even married, yet she was already calling him her husband. Was that how a second consort should refer to him?

    B*tch!

    She must stab Luo Shiyun for being so despicable. She must let her remain a b*tch even in her next life!

    ¡°Brother Jin...¡±

    Luo Shiyun raised her head and interrupted Shen Yunya. ¡°Sister Ya, the Crown Prince is already my husband. It¡¯s too intimate for you to keep referring to him that way. It makes me jealous.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Shen Yunya gritted her teeth. She then looked at Xi Jin, her eyes red and filled with bitterness. ¡°Am I really not allowed to call you Brother Jin anymore?¡±

    ¡°Ya¡¯er, I...¡± Xi Jin said in a pained tone.

    When Luo Shiyun realized something was wrong, she grabbed Xi Jin¡¯s hand immediately and spoke in an aggrieved tone, choking as she talked. ¡°Husband, I don¡¯t allow you to call her Ya¡¯er or for her to call you Brother Jin. I won¡¯t allow it. You promised to give me endless love.¡±

    Xi Jin gave Shen Yunya an apologetic, helpless, and pained look. He then raised his hand and wiped the tears from the corner of Luo Shiyun¡¯s eyes as he said in a gentle and pampering tone, ¡°I will listen to Yun¡¯er. Stop crying. You won¡¯t look good if your eyes are swollen.¡±

    Luo Shiyun immediately turned her tears into smiles and said, ¡°Brother Jin, you¡¯re so great.¡±

 Chapter 819 - The Most Despicable People In The World

    <h4>Chapter 819: The Most Despicable People In The World</h4>

    When Shen Yunya saw this scene, her eyes were immediately filled with murderous intent. If she hadn¡¯t been clenching her fists, she might not have been able to hold back.

    ¡°Alright. I have apanied you here. Should we go back now? You still have to sew your wedding gown back home. You are also entering the pce tonight.¡± Xi Jin gave her a gentle smile when he saw her smiling at him. A pampering expression showed on his face.

    Luo Shiyun nodded. ¡°I will listen to my husband. My mother said that she will teach me some skills in a while. She said these skills are learned by women before they get married in order to subdue their husbands. These skills are really awesome. Therefore, I have to go back and learn them as soon as possible.¡±

    Shen Yunya gritted her teeth. Shameless Luo Shiyun!

    She dared to talk about such skills in public. Weren¡¯t those sexual skills that were used to please men?

    She had learned them for Brother Jin as well. She had almost gotten to use them on him. However, she didn¡¯t get the chance because of the despicable Shen Qingdai!

    They were both b*tches. The most despicable b*tches in the world!

    Xi Jin replied with a soft ¡®uh-huh¡¯ as he stood up. He then carried Luo Shiyun in his arms once again as they went to leave.

    ¡°Husband, you haven¡¯t invited Sister Ya to our wedding.¡± Luo Shiyun tugged Xi Jin¡¯s sleeve and stared at him with her watery eyes.

    Xi Jin¡¯s body stiffened. He then raised his head and gave her an affectionate yet distant smile. ¡°Second miss of Shen Family, I am having a wedding tonight. If you are free,e over to the East Pce to attend my wedding.¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    Luo Shiyun interrupted her in a proud, provocative, and unty manner. ¡°If Sister Shen doesn¡¯t feel likeing, I can understand. After all, I didn¡¯t get to attend Sister Ya¡¯s wedding previously, either. I was afraid that it might be ominous for me to attend,¡± she said.

    Xi Jin gave Shen Yunya a sentimental look, then turned around with Luo Shiyun in his arms. His sentimental gaze then disappeared immediately. Only coldness was left.

    Shen Yunya watched the two of them disappear. She had only been able to listen to them speak and hadn¡¯t had the chance to respond.

    ¡°B*itch!¡± Shen Yunya gathered Spiritual Force in her hands and sted it at the chair that Luo Shiyun had previously sat in. It was pulverized immediately.

    Luo Shiyun hade just to show off. She was nothing but a b*tch and a concubine, yet she still had the nerve to show off.

    Don¡¯t forget that if it wasn¡¯t for that despicable Shen Qingdai, she would have be the Crown Princess Consort. Luo Shiyun wouldn¡¯t have anything to do with him.

    Luo Shiyun, Shen Qingdai!

    Shen Yunya¡¯s hatred and anger built up when she thought about the two of them. She raised her hand and gathered her Spiritual Force. She treated the items around her as if they were the other two women and unleashed her Spiritual Force brutally at them. ¡°B*tches. I will kill you.¡±

    Yuan Fangfei rushed over. When she saw the house shaking, she immediately shouted, ¡°Ya¡¯er, stop what you¡¯re doing immediately.¡±

    Shen Yunya was acting like a madwoman. Her eyes were filled with hatred as her attacks were getting faster and more powerful.

    When Yuan Fangfei realized that Shen Yunya wasn¡¯t listening to what she said, she went forward and grabbed her immediately. ¡°Stop it. Stop hitting.¡± Shen then dragged Shen Yunya out of the house.

    Bang!

    Right after they left the house, the whole thing crumbled. If they had left even slightlyter, the two of them would be buried under the debris.

    ¡°Ya¡¯er...¡±

    Shen Yunya turned around and hugged Yuan Fangfei. She then cried out loud, ¡°Mother, Brother Jin is marrying someone else. Boohoo...¡±

    She had liked Brother Jin for more than ten years. She had nned for years to finally kill Shen Qingdai. She was just about to be Brother Jin¡¯s wife. However, it was Shen Qingdai again who left her no choice but to call off her wedding in public. Right now, Brother Jin was marrying another woman.

    How could she ept all of this and calm down? She just wanted to kill them regardless.

 Chapter 820 - How Can He Marry Someone Else

    <h4>Chapter 820: How Can He Marry Someone Else</h4>

    Yuan Fangfei cried as well when she heard her beloved daughter cry. ¡°If the Crown Prince is marrying someone else, you should get married to someone else, too. I think that Jiang Ying is quite good as well. He is passionately devoted to you and is about to be the lord of the Xuantian Alliance...¡±

    ¡°He is not fit!¡± Shen Yunya interrupted Yuan Fangfei in a disgusted tone. She then continued to talk while crying, saying, ¡°I just wanted to get married to Brother Jin. I only like him. I have liked him for more than ten years. How can he marry someone else? How can he pamper someone else?¡±

    No matter how good Jiang Ying was, he could not even bepared to a single strand of Brother Jin¡¯s hair.

    Besides, Brother Jin could only belong to her. No one else was allowed to even take a peek, not to mention get married to him. However, this b*tch Luo Shiyun was actually bing Brother Jin¡¯s second consort. She was even entering the pce tonight.

    Shen Yunya couldn¡¯t take it whenever she thought about the two of them hugging or even consummating the marriage.

    ¡°Mother, I want to kill that b*tch. I want to stop her from getting married to Brother Jin.¡± No one couldy their hands on Brother Jin!

    ¡°Calm down. Luo Shiyun was not only the seventh daughter of the Shen Family; she was also a disciple of the Shang Institution. Besides, her family members were also the elders of the Xuantian Alliance. All these were enough to rival us.¡± Yuan Fangfei was busy appeasing Shen Yunya.

    Shen Yunya felt horrible when she thought about how Xi Jin held back his feeling towards her just now while purposely distancing himself from her and how he had pampered Luo Shiyun. She felt as if she was going crazy. ¡°What about me? Should I just watch him marry someone else? Do I just watch how someone else bes the Crown Princess Consort, or even the queen of the country, with my own eyes?¡±

    All these things were supposed to be hers. They were supposed to have been hers since she was little.

    Right now, a b*tch who was no better than some random person was taking all of this away from her. She couldn¡¯t take it. She just wanted to kill someone. She wanted to kill the despicable Luo Shiyun and Shen Qingdai who ruined her happiness!

    When Yuan Fangfei realized that Shen Yunya couldn¡¯t be calmed down, she let go of her and pped her on the face. ¡°Calm down.¡±

    That p made Shen Yunya, who was at the brink of breaking down and going crazy, quiet down. She raised her head and gave Yuan Fangfei a look of disbelief. She then kneeled on the ground and cried out loud.

    She didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why must Brother Jin marry someone else? Why must she get hit?

    Yuan Fangfei felt sorry for Shen Yunya. She kneeled down and wanted tofort her. However, she decided to be crueler and just watch her from the side. Otherwise, she would never calm down.

    Shen Yunya cried for quite a while. She cried until her voice went hoarse. To her, Xi Jin was everything. He was her life. She initially thought that Xi Jin would never marry anyone else if she was not married to him. However, right now...

    Her sadness and hatred grew the more she thought about it. After crying for a while, she finally calmed down.

    Yuan Fangfei reached out and helped Shen Yunya up after seeing that she had calmed down. She then sat her down to the side as she took out a handkerchief and wiped the tear stains off her face. ¡°You were the one who canceled the wedding in public. You are also the one who was dissatisfied with the Crown Prince getting a second consort. Ya¡¯er, what exactly are you thinking about?¡±

    Ya¡¯er didn¡¯t say anything. She needed to calm down. She couldn¡¯t mess this up. At the very least she could not allow that b*tch, Luo Shiyun, to get what she wanted. Hadn¡¯t Luo Shiyun brought Brother Jin over just to see her break down?

    She would never let her achieve what she wanted!

    ¡°Mother, Shen Qingdai is back.¡± Shen Yunya blinked as she spoke in a calm yet hateful tone.

    After hearing those words, Yuan Fangfei¡¯s hands trembled. ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    She hadn¡¯t misheard her, right?

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t she dead?¡± How could she possibly be back?

    Shen Yunya didn¡¯t want to hide it anymore. She then said in a cold voice, ¡°The man who stopped my wedding that day was Shen Qingdai!¡±

    She had never talked about this. However, she must say it now.

 Chapter 821 - If I Can Kill Her Once, I Can Definitely Kill Her Twice

    <h4>Chapter 821: If I Can Kill Her Once, I Can Definitely Kill Her Twice</h4>

    She had to let her parents deal with Shen Qingdai while she got rid of Luo Shiyun. She must never let Brother Jin marry someone else. Brother Jin was hers and hers alone!

    Yuan Fangfei was shocked. She only managed to calm down after a while. ¡°What exactly is going on?¡±

    It was impossible for humans to be resurrected after death. How could Shen Qingdai be alive?

    Shen Yunya told her the whole story. In the end, she gritted her teeth and said in a hateful tone, ¡°Mother, she is Shen Qingdai.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you look for the state preceptor? Why didn¡¯t he tell you about this? You only knew about this recently.¡± After the shock faded for Yuan Fangfei, she felt quite angry. The state preceptor really was a scammer. He hadn¡¯t even made things clear.

    Besides, Ya¡¯er had asked the state preceptor to eradicate Shen Qingdai¡¯s soul. How could she still be reborn in someone else¡¯s body?

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I wanted to ask the state preceptor yesterday. However, Brother Jin showed up.¡± Shen Yunya felt dissatisfied and aggrieved when she talked about this. ¡°Yesterday, Brother Jin said that he wanted to make me his consort. However, today he actually made someone else his consort.¡±

    Besides, that person was that b*tch, Luo Shiyun.

    ¡°The Crown Prince did this because he was badly upset after your rejection. He wanted to agitate you. From my perspective, the Crown Prince likes you. Otherwise, why would he spend so much effort to keep this a secret? Besides, the reason he brought Luo Shiyun over was also to agitate you,¡± Yuan Fangfei said with a smile.

    From all her son-inw candidates, she was still very satisfied with Xi Jin. He was the Crown Prince and the future emperor. He really was a god¡¯s favored one.

    ¡°Is that really the case?¡± Shen Yunya was unsure about this and didn¡¯t dare to believe that was true. After all, Brother Jin had liked Shen Qingdai for more than ten years. How was it possible for him to grow to like someone else in such a short time?

    ¡°Quick, tell me what the Crown Prince said when he was here earlier.¡± The Crown Prince was her priority now. The matters regarding Shen Qingdai could be set aside for the moment.

    Why should she be afraid of someone who was once killed by them? She could just kill her again.

    Shen Yunya gritted her teeth and recited what happened.

    After hearing what she said, Yuan Fangfei¡¯s smile became broader. ¡°The Crown Prince was dropping a hint when he asked her to leave. He was being kind to the Crown Princess Consort. He wanted to keep that ce for you. Foolish child. You were usually smart. How did you suddenly be so stupid?¡±

    ¡°But he wanted me to be his second consort, which is a concubine. How could I...?¡± She felt unpleasant when she thought about it. She couldn¡¯t let others take her position, even if it meant being a concubine. Brother Jin should only belong to her.

    ¡°Foolish child. You might be a second consort now, but you will be promoted to the Crown Princess Consort after giving birth to his child. Why must you cancel the wedding? He wants to make you his second wife right now out of anger. He was showing that he can live without you. However, these kinds of actions clearly show that he likes you.¡±

    Shen Yunya felt what Yuan Fangfei said was quite reasonable. ¡°What should I do now?¡± she asked.

    ¡°When you enter the pce tonight, look for an opportunity to tell him that you are willing to be his second consort.¡±

    Shen Yunya instantly understood what Yuan Fangfei meant. Although she was reluctant to be a second consort, she couldn¡¯t let Luo Shiyun get what she wanted so easily. She had no choice but to grit her teeth and nod. ¡°Alright. But about Shen Qingdai...¡±

    ¡°Leave this to me. I will coax her back. I believe the Demon King will be angry and choose to ignore her when she happens to band together with some other men.¡± Yuan Fangfei let out a vicious smile as she spoke with disdain. ¡°Since she had died by my hand once, she will definitely die by my hands again. Does she think that she became smarter just because she was reborn in someone else¡¯s body? Hrious.¡±

    Shen Yunya thought about it for a moment. She then finally nodded. That was all they could do for now.

 Chapter 822 - Shen Yunyaâ€™s Incitement

    <h4>Chapter 822: Shen Yunya¡¯s Incitement</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    That night, it was festive and brightly lit in the East Pce. The Crown Prince was to receive his secondary consort, whom he was undoubtedly marrying. It was very lively.

    Si Mobai was busy and could not make it. Feng Tian considered their friendship in her previous life and was also one of the ones invited. So, she went to Zhaoyang Pce early and then went to the East Pce with Xi Lin.

    Shen Yunya dressed in splendid clothes to attend and came to the entrance of the East Pce. She was about to go in when she looked up and saw Feng Tian and Xi Lin walking hand in hand together. They were also chatting andughing. She could not help but frown. Then she stopped and waited for them.

    Did Feng Tian and Xi Lin have such a good rtionship?

    She recalled the incident where she had been pped by Xi Lin thest time at Ban Alliance. Could it be that Xi Lin also knew that Feng Tian was Shen Qingdai?

    ¡°Princess Zhaoyang, Miss Feng,¡± Shen Yunya said. She smiled and stepped forward to greet them when she saw them close. There was none of the breakdown and rancor from the morning. She was like apletely different person.

    Xi Lin looked inside and saw that it was decorated withnterns and colored banners everywhere. She looked up and smiled at Shen Yunya as she said, ¡°You have been apart for a month. How do you feel, watching my Imperial Brother getting married?¡±

    Indeed, today was May 12th. Her Imperial Brother had married the secondary consort. Shen Yunya must have hated it very much.

    Shen Yunya¡¯s body stiffened and the smile on her face somewhat faltered. But when she saw Feng Tian, smiling as she watched the show from the sidelines, she regained herposure and said, ¡°I¡¯m naturally happy that Big Brother Jin is taking a concubine. But I can see that the princess and Miss Feng get along so harmoniously. When you really live together in the future, there will be no fear of quarrel. The elder sister definitely will give way to the younger sister. The Demon King is really blessed in this way.¡±

    The implication was that since the two people were on such good terms, they would not fight over a man when the sisters had to wait upon the same husband.

    It was to sow discord between the two of them.

    Xi Lin was not annoyed and also not in a hurry to exin. She looked at Shen Yunya as if she were amused. She said, ¡°Come to think of it, my Imperial Brother is lucky. He had just swept away something horrible and instead married a lucky star in the blink of an eye. It can be assumed that I will soon be a princess. If we were to speak in the future, the little Imperial Grandson can address you as aunt based on our past rtionship. But I¡¯m just afraid that you won¡¯t be able to ept it.¡±

    Listening to this, Shen Yunya could not sustain the smile on her face any longer. She clenched her fists. She could not allow other people to have Big Brother Jin. No one could.

    ¡°Tian, let us go in. We must give my Imperial Brother a good toastter to congratte him for finding a good partner atst.¡± Xi Lin was delighted to see Shen Yunya deted.

    Shen Yunya raised her eyes and smiled. Her eyes were cold as she said, ¡°Miss Feng had a younger sister before, and then an elder sisterter. It is also a form of blessing.¡±

    ¡°I am more blessed than Miss Shen.¡± Feng Tian did not care at all about the meaning behind Shen Yunya¡¯s words.

    Shen Yunya was provoking her and sowing discord between her and Sister Lin. She was talking about how she was betrayed and killed by her in her previous life. And now, she had to contend with Sister Linpeting with her for Mobai.

    But the matter between Mobai and Sister Lin was only a rumor among the people.

    Shen Yunya frowned when she saw that she could not provoke Feng Tian. She wanted to speak clearly but restrained herself.

    With so many people here now, she wanted to maintain her own image well. As to the matter of dealing with Shen Qingdai, she could just get someone else to do the dirty workter. After all, there were plenty of people who liked the Demon King in Lin¡¯an City.

    Xi Lin pulled Feng Tian to the banquet table at the top right area of the room and sat down. She looked at Shen Yunya, entering gracefully, and gave a disdainful sneer as she said, ¡°She actually tried to drive a wedge between our rtionship and make us fight. It is utterly ridiculous.¡±

    She had grown up in the Imperial Pce and heard many peculiar things. How could she not understand Shen Yunya¡¯s words?

 Chapter 823 - The Idle Gossip About Shen Yunya

    <h4>Chapter 823: The Idle Gossip About Shen Yunya</h4>

    Feng Tian smiled and, paying no heed, said, ¡°She did not even seed.¡±

    Xi Lin nodded heavily and said, ¡°Tian, you must believe that I will not destroy our decades-long rtionship for any man.¡±

    In view of Feng Tian¡¯s trust for her, Xi Lin would rather not marry for life than to let down Tian¡¯s trust.

    ¡°I know.¡± Feng Tian smiled.

    Shen Yunya watched the two women talking andughing over there and became incensed. Why was Xi Lin always good with Shen Qingdai? She was obviously the genius and undoubtedly the most gentle and easy to get along with.

    But Xi Lin always favored Shen Qingdai. Even if she were deceived, it was still the same.

    While they were talking, more and more guests arrived and could not help but nce over repeatedly when they saw Shen Yunya was also present. Then they would talk in whispers.

    ¡°She actually came to the wedding feast. Only a month had passed, and she is here to see the Crown Prince get married. I wonder how she is feeling.¡±

    ¡°What other feelings can she have? Calling off the engagement in public for an unknown man. She¡¯s lucky that he did not me her. But she is really thick-skinned to daree to the wedding feast.¡±

    ¡°If she were not thick-skinned, how else could she engage in an illicit rtionship with an unknown man? She even pretended to be a chaste woman to get married to the Crown Prince. It is simply a joke.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s really shameless to have a man on the side. She must be a loose woman. No matter how talented she is, it¡¯s also useless. She can only be a concubine.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Some women snuck nces at Shen Yunya and then whispered among themselves. They avoided others but did not avoid her. All kinds of ugly talk reached her ears.

    Shen Yunya listened to them, grinding her teeth roughly together. But only she could hear these voices. She did not know how other people would see her if she flipped out. So, she could only force herself to endure.

    Xi Lin had been watching Shen Yunya. When she saw some women look at her and speak in hushed tones, she gleefully said to Feng Tian beside her, ¡°It is really delightful that she gets hereuppance today. But she has gotten off too easily.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at Shen Yunya¡¯s stiff face and smiled slightly as she said, ¡°These are just merely minor annoyances for her.¡±

    ¡°Ha-ha, but you still have your ways.¡± Thinking of the secretive words toward Shen Yunya in Lin¡¯an City, Xi Linughed more happily.

    Feng Tian caught Shen Yunya¡¯s eyes, filled with resentment, sweeping over them, and frowned. She advised Xi Lin, ¡°Sister Lin, exercise some restraint. Otherwise, she will deal with you if she hates you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a princess. How dare she?¡± Xi Lin did not care at all.

    Feng Tian lowered her voice and said earnestly, ¡°Do you think she dares not?¡±

    ¡°I get it. Don¡¯t look so tense. It¡¯s not a good look. This is my Imperial Brother¡¯s wedding feast. Just smile a little. You look good when you smile.¡± Xi Lin quicklypromised.

    Feng Tian looked at her. She felt helpless and also very worried. Sister Lin basically did not listen to her words. She was afraid she would suffer for it.

    He Lianhuang walked into the pce and lightly swept his eyes across. As he did so, he saw Feng Tian. His eyes narrowed and then he walked towards her.

    ¡°Lianhuang.¡± Seeing him, Xi Lin waved to him happily. She had not seen him again except when shest met him at the dinner party.

    He Lianhuang nodded slightly and then looked down at Feng Tian to say, ¡°Can you see me off when the banquet ends? I¡¯m leaving tomorrow.¡±

    The happy look on Xi Lin¡¯s face suddenly froze. She took back her hand, embarrassed. She took an orange and started peeling it as if nothing had happened. Then she put it to her mouth to eat. The feeling in her heart was like the taste of this orange, somewhat bitter but very powerless.

 Chapter 824 - Do You Like He Lianhuang?

    <h4>Chapter 824: Do You Like He Lianhuang?</h4>

    He Lian had liked Dai¡¯er ever since he was little. She knew it all along, too. Since it wasn¡¯t the first day that she knew about this, what was there to feel bitter and heartache about?

    Feng Tian raised her head and looked at him. She then looked at Xi Lin, who was off to the side and being neglected, as she smiled and said, ¡°I want to spend time with Sister Lin. I will send you off if you don¡¯t mind.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± He Lianhuang walked in the opposite direction after saying that. He hadn¡¯t even looked at Xi Lin that whole time.

    Such different treatment really made Xi Lin speechless while choking with sobs due to heartache.

    When Feng Tian saw Xi Lin standing with her head down while eating an orange, she frowned. ¡°Sister Lin, don¡¯t you feel bitter?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± She didn¡¯t feel pain either. Dai¡¯er was so great. She couldn¡¯t even help liking her, of course it was the same for He Lian.

    ¡°But you¡¯re eating the skin of an orange.¡± Feng Tian watched Xi Lin stuff an orange into her mouth together with its skin. She then frowned even more.

    After chewing for a while, Xi Lin finally realized that she was eating the orange¡¯s skin. She then forced it down her throat with a smile. ¡°The skin of an orange is edible, too.¡± She would feel less bitterness in her heart if there was some bitterness in her mouth.

    Feng Tian observed her carefully. She realized that Xi Lin¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t as happy as before. She looked rather unhappy. She seemed to understand what was going on when she looked at He Lianhuang, who had taken his seat. She then asked Xi Lin in an uncertain tone, ¡°Do you like He Lianhuang?¡±

    After hearing these words, Xi Lin raised her head immediately. She then waved in denial and said, ¡°No, no. How could I like that brat? He was a weak cry baby who needed to be protected by others since he was little. I don¡¯t even have the slightest of feelings towards him. Besides, he is two years younger than me. How can I possibly like him?¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Feng Tian asked doubtfully.

    Xi Jin nodded violently. ¡°Yes. How can I possibly like him?¡± How could she possibly have liked him? They wouldn¡¯t have a good ending anyway.

    ¡°I heard him saying that he was getting a consort.¡± Feng Tian watched Xi Lin¡¯s face gradually turning pale while her pupils slowly contracted. She was dumbfounded. If she still didn¡¯t like him after behaving like that, she must be seeing a ghost right now.

    ¡°Getting... a consort?¡± Xi Lin was stunned as she looked at the indifferent He Lianhuang, who was opposite her without saying a word. She felt as if all her strength was sucked out from her body. She lowered her head and gave a bitter smile. She then licked her lips and said in a bitter tone, ¡°It¡¯s good for him to have a consort as well. It¡¯s pretty good.¡±

    It was impossible for He Lian to be together with Tian now. It was out of the question. It was impossible for him to be with Xi Lin, too. As the emperor of the Xi Yuan Nation, it was natural for him to pick his consort and marry the future empress.

    ¡°I am lying to you. Don¡¯t cry,¡± Feng Tian said immediately when she realized that she was about to cry.

    Xi Lin raised her head and stared at Feng Tian as she said in an obstinate manner, ¡°I am not crying.¡± She just couldn¡¯t help herself as her eyes turned red.

    ¡°I am lying to you. He Lian didn¡¯t say such a thing,¡± Feng Tian said.

    Xi Lin bit her lips and stared at Feng Tian. She then looked away. ¡°I am not talking to you anymore. You always lie to me.¡±

    She had been cheated by her many times when they were little. Now that they were all grown up, she was still cheating her.

    ¡°My fault, my fault.¡± Feng Tian was busy appeasing her as she stopped talking about it. Besides, the ceremony was starting very soon.

    Shen Yunya was paying close attention to the two of them. However, she couldn¡¯t hear what they were saying. She just looked at He Lianhuang with doubt. When she saw how he stared at Feng Tian from time to time, she couldn¡¯t help but raised her eyebrows.

    He Lianhuang seemed to be interested in Feng Tian. Could he have known that she was Dai¡¯er?

    If the Emperor of Xi Yuan Nation and the Demon King of Ban Alliance became love rivals, they would probably keep each other in check, right?

    Besides, the affection between them that hadsted for more than ten years would definitely be able to instigate the rtionship between the Demon King and Feng Tian. As long as Feng Tian didn¡¯t have the Demon King supporting her, it would be much easier for Shen Yunya to take action.

 Chapter 825 - Xi Jinâ€™s Wedding Ceremony

    <h4>Chapter 825: Xi Jin¡¯s Wedding Ceremony</h4>

    Some things weren¡¯t worth doing personally. Killing someone through another¡¯s hands was the best weapon one could use!

    ¡°Herees His Majesty!¡± the eunuch shouted in a high voice.

    The crowd stood up, followed by the Empress Dowager. The Emperor and the Empress came out. They sat at their respective seats. The guests all bowed towards the Emperor. They finally sat down when they obtained the Emperor¡¯s approval.

    ¡°The auspicious hour has arrived!¡± the master of ceremony shouted as the firecrackers went off at the pce gates.

    The crowd looked towards the direction of the gates and saw Xi Jin, who was wearing a red groom dress, holding the hand of Luo Shiyun, who was also wearing a red wedding dress, as the two of them walked in.

    The bridegroom was warm as jade while the bride was cute and lovely. The way they walked in slowly made them looked extremely suitable for each other as if they were heaven¡¯s creation.

    Shen Yunya raised her head and stared closely at the two of them, who were walking in slowly. The guests around her were saying how well they matched and how they were just like sweethearts from a fairy tale. All these words brought her back to that special day a month ago.

    At that time, she thought that she was the most blissful person in the world.

    When Xi Jin walked past Shen Yunya¡¯s table while holding Luo Shiyun¡¯s hand, he looked as if he couldn¡¯t help but raise his head and give her an affectionate and nostalgic look. He then slowly looked away and walked steadily towards the Emperor and the Empress with Luo Shiyun¡¯s hand in his.

    ¡°Brother Jin.¡± When Shen Yunya saw Xi Jin¡¯s affectionate nce, she felt her heart quiver. Brother Jin still looked at her this way at such a moment. He must have chosen Luo Shiyun just to agitate her.

    Shen Yunya gritted her teeth and clenched her fists while trying her best to get through their wedding ceremony. Actually, the wedding ceremony would only be held if he was getting a wife. Why did a concubine have such a ceremony?

    ¡°First bow to heaven and earth.¡±

    ¡°Second bow to the parents.¡±

    At this point, Shen Yunya couldn¡¯t help but look towards Feng Tian. She hoped that she would be jealous once again and stop this hrious wedding. However, after staring at her for a long time, she didn¡¯t see Feng Tian make any moves. She could only call her a b*tch silently in her heart.

    ¡°Husband and wife, bow towards each other.¡±

    ¡°Bring them to the bridal chamber.¡±

    Shen Yunya¡¯s eyes turned red with hatred when she watched them walk towards the residential pce, hand in hand. That room and that position belonged to her. What rights did that b*tch Luo Shiyun have to make love with Brother Jin!

    While listening to the emperor giving a courteous speech, Feng Tian asked Xi Lin in a soft voice, ¡°Sister Lin, I can understand the wedding banquet held for the second consort. However, this ceremony...¡± It didn¡¯t really make sense.

    ¡°That was the Luo Family. The glory of her bing a second consort is equivalent to the high-ranking concubine of themoners. This means that she would have the greatest power among all the women in the East Pce aside from the Crown Princess Concubine.¡±

    Xi Lin looked towards Shen Yunya, who was gritting her teeth and was eager to stretch out her head to take a peek. She then sneered, ¡°Besides, having such a ceremony will agitate Shen Yunya. I think that she wouldn¡¯t have much chance of bing the Crown Princess Consort anymore. If she nned to take that position, she would have to yield to Luo Shiyun. There would probably be a big scene if that were to happen.¡±

    Feng Tian frowned. ¡°But if that¡¯s the case, Brother Jin...¡±

    ¡°Tian.¡± Xi Lin raised her head and gave Feng Tian a serious look. ¡°It¡¯s not only in the pce, this is how the whole world works. It is normal even formoners to have many wives. The imperial harem is much worse.¡±

    It was a dream for two people to only be together with each other. Even if she was a princess, she didn¡¯t even dare to have such a thought. Although as a woman she might be reluctant to ept it, but she had no choice but to do so.

    This was the helplessness and sorrow of a woman.

 Chapter 826 - Itâ€™s Actually Her, What a Sinner

    <h4>Chapter 826: It¡¯s Actually Her, What a Sinner</h4>

    Feng Tian understood what she meant. She didn¡¯t feel sorry about anything. However, she just thought that Xi Jin would be very tired. She felt that he was innocent. However, after thinking about it, he really was behaving normally.

    Although what she was about to say wouldn¡¯t sound nice, Xi Lin still said in a deep voice, ¡°You better be mentally prepared as well.¡±

    ¡°No, I believe in him.¡± Feng Tian smiled. She had full confidence in Si Mobai.

    Mobai and she never had to consider all of these things.

    When Xi Lin saw how Feng Tian was behaving, she didn¡¯t want to disrupt her happiness. She believed that when ady was ensnarled by love, she would behave like that. However, she wasn¡¯t like that because the person she liked didn¡¯t even like her back.

    Shen Yunya was on tenterhooks. Whenever she thought about what Xi Jin was doing with Luo Shiyun in their bedroom right now, she felt as if her heart was being roasted over a fire, causing her to suffer.

    Yuan Fangfei¡¯s gaze had stayed on Feng Tian for quite some time. She really liked her peerless beauty, graceful movements, and her imposing manner. She thought that thisdy had a look that would be prosperous for her husband. Besides, she found her stunning just by looking at her side profile. She wondered what her whole face would look like.

    ¡°Ya¡¯er, do you know which family she is an heiress to? She looks so pretty and seems suitable to be your brother¡¯s wife.¡± Yuan Fangfei was scanning Feng Tian from head to toe. However, she found her rather familiar, as if she had seen her somewhere before. She must be the daughter of a rich family.

    It would be a pity if she let a girl who had a simr social status to theirs slip away.

    Shen Yunya looked in the direction Yuan Fangfei was staring. She then frowned and said in an enigmatic tone, ¡°She was the young man I told you about. I don¡¯t know what she used, but she became a man.¡±

    If Shen Yunya hadn¡¯t done such a thorough investigation, and if Feng Tian and this young man hadn¡¯t appeared in Lin¡¯an City on the same day with Si Mobai apanying him, she wouldn¡¯t have rted Feng Tian with the young man who ruined her wedding.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually her? What a sinner.¡± Yuan Fangfei instantly understood what Shen Yunya meant.

    The daughter-inw she was eyeing was actually the Demon King¡¯s princess consort. No wonder she felt as if she had seen her somewhere before. The Demon King had searched every corner of Dongshu Nation just to find her, so how could she not have any memories of her?

    However, she was the reincarnation of Shen Qingdai. She had been an alluring beauty before, but right now, she was even prettier. No wonder the Demon King would have his eye on her.

    When Feng Tian felt Yuan Fangfei¡¯s gaze on her, she raised her head and looked at her coldly. She then curled her lips slightly and smiled in a mocking manner.

    Yuan Fangfei was shocked by her gaze. That cold gaze made her felt as if a dead person was staring at her, giving her goosebumps.

    ¡°This b*tch¡¯s nce sure has be sharp.¡± Yuan Fangfei looked away as she softly whispered to Shen Yunya.

    Shen Yunya replied with a faint ¡®uh-huh.¡¯ When she saw Xi Jining out again, her eyes brightened up. If he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to make love, she could still stop it from happening, right?

    Yuan Fangfei nced at Feng Tian, then looked towards the groom¡¯s table as she put up a sinister smile. She then turned around and directed a rich woman, who was sitting beside her, to Feng Tian with her eyes. ¡°Lady Dongfang, do you know her?¡±

    ¡°Her side profile looks quite familiar. Who is she?¡± Lady Dongfang raised her head and looked at Feng Tian after hearing what Yuan Fangfei asked. She could only see her side profile. However, her side profile looked very pretty and exquisite. Besides, her actions were very elegant. She could definitely be on par with Princess Zhaoyang, who was sitting beside her.

    ¡°That is Feng Tian, the princess consort who the Demon King was looking for. How about it? Is she as pretty as the goddess in heaven?¡±

    Lady Dongfang frowned as she said with disdain, ¡°You¡¯re calling her a goddess with such looks?¡±

 Chapter 827 - Feng Tianlanâ€™s Rival in Love

    <h4>Chapter 827: Feng Tian¡¯s Rival in Love</h4>

    Yuan Fangfei covered her mouth and smiled while she said to Lady Dongfang, ¡°Precisely. Her looks are so-so, and she came from a small ce like Guiyuan. She has no status and looks so ordinary. I really don¡¯t know what the Demon King sees in her.¡±

    ¡°She does look good, but like a vixen. Perhaps her methods are those dirty means.¡± Lady Dongfang had originally thought more favorably of Feng Tian. But now, the more she looked at her, the more she felt she was a vixen.

    Yuan Fangfei looked at her contemptuously and said, ¡°Had she not been skilled in servicing him, the Demon King would not have taken a fancy to her. From the way I see it, other than through those kinds of means, she could not bepared to Fourth Miss in other things.¡±

    Lady Dongfang did not speak. She just could not help but look up to appraise Feng Tian. She saw that she ate elegantly. Even when she spoke to the Princess, she did not whisper in confidence. But that voice could not be heard by other people. When it came down to it, such a person really could not be faulted.

    However, she was far worse whenpared with her Chu¡¯er. Only her family¡¯s Chu¡¯er was worthy of the Demon King.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of bewitching means she has to have been on such good terms with the Princess. Ah, you need to be careful. It¡¯s better that Fourth Miss doesn¡¯t like the Demon King. Otherwise, who knows what¡¯s going to happen if she were to find out?¡± Yuan Fangfei kindly reminded Lady Dongfang. But in fact, it was instigation in the ears of people with intentions.

    Listening to Yuan Fangfei¡¯s words, Lady Dongfang also briefly gave Feng Tian a disdainful nce. She said, ¡°That is because our Chu¡¯er finds it beneath her topete with that woman. Otherwise, how is she allowed to act so shamelessly?¡±

    Yuan Fangfei hurriedly responded and then followed the other woman¡¯s lead in her words to say more about how only the Dongfang Family¡¯s Fourth Miss was worthy of the Demon King. Feng Tian was not even worthy of carrying his shoes. She sought to sow as much discord as she could.

    Feng Tian felt the nces they frequently cast over and frowned. She came to Lin¡¯an City and did not participate in any floral appreciation. She had not met Lady Dongfang before. Why was she so hostile toward her?

    ¡°Dongfang Chu likes the Demon King, which is something everyone knows.¡± Xi Lin also felt their eyes. She quickly exined when she saw Feng Tian¡¯s puzzled expression.

    The corners of Feng Tian¡¯s mouth twitched, and she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know.¡±

    She knew Dongfang Chu was the Fourth Miss of the Dongfang Aristocratic Family. Her status wasparable to Luo Shiyun, and she was beautiful. It could even be said that in her previous life, they upied the same spot for Dongshu Nation¡¯s top beauty. The two people were on par, and each had their own beauty.

    In her previous life, she seemed to have a passable impression of Dongfang Chu. Just like her name, she was somewhat pitiful in a lovely way. Her extremely delicate appearance was very much to men¡¯s liking.

    Although the two of them upied the same spot for Dongshu Nation¡¯s top beauty, most men wanted to marry Dongfang Chu in their hearts, because she was like a willow branch trembling in the wind. Coupled with the soft and delicate way she spoke, she also seemed able to do everything. Unlike her, Feng Tian only seemed to stir up trouble and act like a crazy girl everywhere she went.

    ¡°It was Dongfang Chu who once went out the street when the sun was strong and directly fainted when she passed by the Demon King. She fell into the arms of the Demon King...¡± At which point, Xi Lin deliberately stopped speaking and looked up at Feng Tian.

    Feng Tian waited for a while. When she saw that no words continued, she turned her head to look at Xi Lin and said with a smile, ¡°And then Mobai sent her flying, and she was secretly in love?¡±

    ¡°Tian, you know this as well. I stopped on purpose because I wanted to see how you would react. Whether you would be jealous of it.¡±

    Feng Tian smiled helplessly and said, ¡°Mobai has an aversion toward women.¡±

 Chapter 828 - A Good Opportunity to Get Rid of Feng Tianlan

    <h4>Chapter 828: A Good Opportunity to Get Rid of Feng Tian</h4>

    ¡°Tian, you¡¯re a woman, too.¡± Xi Lin¡¯s mouth twitched.

    ¡°His aversion to women excludes me.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xi Lin bowed her head and ate silently, indicating that she did not want to get involved with the woman who was essentially Mobai¡¯s woman. Women who fell in love were scary, constantly talking about that special someone.

    Xi Jin came straight to Feng Tian¡¯s table for a toast. His fair cheeks were already somewhat flushed. He looked at Feng Tian and asked, ¡°Why did the Demon King note?¡±

    ¡°Mobai is busy and unable toe in person. He wishes the Crown Prince and secondary consort happiness and bliss, and the birth of a son soon.¡± Feng Tian lifted a wine cup and wished him well in a formal and polite way.

    Xi Jin looked at the smiling Feng Tian and warmly said, ¡°I wish the same for you both, too.¡±

    Xi Lin stood up and said, ¡°Imperial Brother, better hurry to finish the toast. Don¡¯t keep your bride waiting.¡±

    If her Imperial Brother were to know that Tian was Dai¡¯er in the future, she did not know whether he would regret saying such words today.

    Xi Jin finished toasting and then went to the next table. His temperament was mild, unlike a Crown Prince.

    Feng Tian watched him do many toasts until he came to Shen Yunya¡¯s table. Although she could not hear what was said, she did not look particrly good.

    ¡°Big Brother Jin.¡± Looking at Xi Jin d in the bridegroom¡¯s attire standing in front of her, Shen Yunya stood up in a panic and cried out in a pained manner.

    Xi Jin held a wine cup and looked up and down at Shen Yunya with warm eyes. He smiled and said, ¡°Miss Shen, you look charming like a lotus flower, dressed in pink today.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Jin, I...¡± Shen Yunya could not speak of her bitter suffering. She wore pink in order toplement the colors he wore today.

    But who knew that he would be wearing the bright red bridegroom¡¯s suit? And the suit on his body was apparently the one meant for their weddingst month, which caused her heartache.

    Xi Jin¡¯s face flushed red from drunkenness. He looked at Shen Yunya tenderly and reached out to tug at his own clothes. He said, ¡°Second Miss Shen, do you remember this bridegroom¡¯s suit?¡±

    Shen Yunya pressed her lips together. She naturally remembered.

    ¡°Looks like you don¡¯t remember.¡± Seeing that she did not speak, Xi Jin gave a cold snort at himself and said, ¡°I¡¯m wearing this today because I want to...¡±

    Without finishing his sentence, Xi Jinughed bitterly and toasted to Shen Yunya, saying, ¡°I want to have a drink with Second Miss Shen. I believe you will wish for me and my secondary consort to live to a ripe old age in conjugal bliss and be blessed with the birth of a son soon.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Jin...¡±

    Xi Jin tilted his head up to down the cup of wine. He smiled at her, full of tenderness and reluctance, and said, ¡°I hope that Ya¡¯er, you¡¯ll find your ideal husband and live to a ripe old age in conjugal bliss.¡±

    With that and a raised cup, he turned around and left. That lonely back view with the determination to sever all ties made her feel sad.

    ¡°Big Brother Jin.¡± Shen Yunya¡¯s eyes could not help but redden. Had Big Brother Jin deliberately worn this bridegroom¡¯s suit to fantasize that his secondary consort was her?

    Big Brother Jin really had deep feelings for her. How could she miss it just like that? How could she hurt Big Brother Jin so much and let down his affection for her?

    Feng Tian watched the scene and only felt strange. However, she could not pinpoint which part was strange.

    She just felt that everything seemed intentional. But if it were done on purpose, whose benefit was it for?

    Shen Yunya was so affected that she was made to feel bad inside by Xi Jin¡¯s unfinished words. She constantly paid attention to him and watched him drink wine like water. Her heart ached. Was Big Brother Jin drunk?

    Yuan Fangfei saw Feng Tian also paying attention to Xi Jin. She could not help sneering and whispered to Shen Yunya beside her, ¡°Ya¡¯er, this is a very good opportunity to get rid of Feng Tian.¡±

    ¡°What opportunity?¡± Shen Yunya¡¯s mind was fully focused on Xi Jin.

 Chapter 829 - Crafty Plots and Schemes

    <h4>Chapter 829: Crafty Plots and Schemes</h4>

    Yuan Fangfei leaned close to Shen Yunya¡¯s ear and said a few words. Shen Yunya listened till her eyes brightened. She felt that she had already gotten away with things.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Yuan Fangfei looked at her smugly and said, ¡°Once your mother set out to do it, even if Feng Tian were to be reborn, she can only lose her life again.¡±

    Shen Yunya gently bit her lower lip and said, ¡°Mother, do your worst. And when ites to this matter, do not make any mistakes.¡±

    ¡°When your mother sets out to do something, you can put your mind at ease.¡± Yuan Fangfei smiled viciously. If she had known earlier that Feng Tian was Shen Qingdai, she would not have let her be until now. She would have made her move long ago. She would not have let her ruin Ya¡¯er¡¯s marriage.

    Yuan Fangfei turned her head to talk andugh with Lady Dongfang. Then she asked her to go outside for a walk to dispel the air of spirits.

    Everyone glowed with high color at the Crown Prince¡¯s wedding banquet, radiating harmony and cordiality. But privately there was an undercurrent gushing through. No one knew what would happen. When there was an upsurge of a huge wave, it was not known who would be swept in, and then be devoured.

    He Lianhuang was drowning his sorrows in drink while looking at Feng Tian from time to time. At this time, his personal guard bent down and handed him an aromatic sachet and said, ¡°My King, that girl invited you to meet at the side pce hall.¡±

    He Lianhuang looked up and nced at Feng Tian. Seeing that her eyes constantly followed Xi Jin, he frowned, and then looked at the aromatic sachet again with the Dai character embroidered in that corner. His frown deepened.

    ¡°You take your leave first.¡± He put away the aromatic sachet, confused. He ced it at the tip of his nose and took a slight sniff. It had the peony flower fragrance, which was Dai¡¯er¡¯s favorite flower.

    But didn¡¯t Dai¡¯er refuse to admit her identity? How could she have given him such an aromatic sachet?

    Feng Tian only felt that Xi Jin was acting strange, so she paid more attention. That was why she did not notice He Lianhuang¡¯s confused gaze. When she raised her eyes to see Xi Jin staggering away, and that no one had followed, then Shen Yunya also followed behind. She could not help but wonder and said to Xi Lin, ¡°You wait here. I will go to take a look.¡±

    ¡°Tian...¡± Xi Lin cried out in a low voice and then followed her. But she saw her personal pce maide to her and said, ¡°Princess, where¡¯s Miss Feng?¡±

    Xi Lin saw that Feng Tian¡¯s figure had already disappeared and frowned as she replied, ¡°She went out. What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Tian had not brought Azurite along when she entered the pce this time, so her personal pce maid waited on her.

    ¡°The Xi Yuan Emperor said he is waiting for Miss Feng in the west side pce hall. He has a matter to discuss with her.¡±

    Xi Lin looked up to the opposite side. He Lianhuang¡¯s figure was also leaving. She suddenly raised her eyes to look toward Yuan Fangfei and saw her hurriedly avert her eyes. She frowned and said, ¡°If my Imperial Father askster, just say that Tian and I are outside to get some air to sober up.¡±

    Something was very wrong with this matter. Tian had gone after her Imperial Brother and He Lianhuang also left. She had to go remind He Lianhuang not to fall for any evil scheme.

    Yuan Fangfei saw that the two people had left and frowned. She was somewhat worried about whether there would be a slip-up in this matter.

    Xi Jin left the banquet and staggered outside. And the ce he was heading toward was the bed chambers. When he was about to reach them, he stumbled and suddenly fell forward.

    ¡°Big Brother Jin.¡± Shen Yunya, following behind, strode forward and hurriedly supported Xi Jin, who had nearly fell down. The figures of the two people stumbled and they both almost fell down.

    Xi Jin was red-faced. He looked up at Shen Yunya with a confused look and chuckled softly as he said, ¡°Ya¡¯er?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me, Big Brother Jin. Are you all right?¡± said Shen Yunya as she held him. She was distressed, seeing him so drunk.

    Xi Jin tried his best to open his heavy eyes. He looked at Shen Yunya in front of him and asked, ¡°Ya¡¯er, am I dreaming?¡±

 Chapter 830 - The Sudden Kiss

    <h4>Chapter 830: The Sudden Kiss</h4>

    Listening to Xi Jin¡¯s panicked and incredulous voice caused Shen Yunya to shed tears uncontrobly. She said in a voice choked with emotions, ¡°You¡¯re not dreaming. It¡¯s true. I¡¯m Ya¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°Ya¡¯er.¡± Xi Jin suddenly embraced Shen Yunya. It was a very tight embrace as if he were afraid of her disappearing.

    Feng Tian followed over and saw the two people hugging each other. She frowned. Was Big Brother Jin so drunk that he hugged Shen Yunya?

    But next, she saw Xi Jin reach out and he seemed to put something into his mouth. Then he moved Shen Yunya away. With one hand holding the back of her head and another hand embracing her slender waist, he bowed his head and kissed her.

    Seeing this, Feng Tian frowned even deeper. He actually kissed Shen Yunya? Had he fallen for her?

    Feng Tian wanted to step out to stop it but realized she was in no position to. And she felt that Xi Jin seemed very strange today. She¡¯d better wait and see to find out what was going on.

    The sudden kiss made Shen Yunya¡¯s body go rigid. Her head instantly went nk. She widened her eyes and looked at the face zoomed in right in front of her. She thought of nothing except one thing¡ªWas Big Brother Jin kissing her?

    It used to be hard for Big Brother Jin to even hold her hand, let alone kiss her like this.

    And Big Brother Jin¡¯s kiss was extremely sweet. It was so sweet that she thought it was a dream.

    Xi Jin gave her a deep kiss to pass the item inside his mouth into Shen Yunya¡¯s mouth, letting her drink every single drop before he released her. Then he stooped to the side and violently threw up.

    Disgusting!

    He had never been so disgusted before!

    If Shen Yunya were not an Alchemist and sensitive to the taste of medicine, why would he need to give her the medicine in such a way?

    Shen Yunya came back to her senses from that sweet kiss and looked at Big Brother Jin who was violently throwing up at the side. She was suddenly distressed and hurried to help him, patting his back. She asked, ¡°Big Brother Jin, you drank too much. Are you all right?¡±

    Xi Jin only felt disgusted. He vomited till there was nothing left to throw up and then he stood up. He looked at Shen Yunya with a sober expression. As if he were drunk, he held her hand and asked, ¡°Ya¡¯er, why did you call off the wedding?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Shen Yunya found it hard to speak.

    ¡°I used to like Dai¡¯er in the past. But since I experienced that life-and-death situation, I know that the person I really like is Ya¡¯er. I only deceived my own heart because of Dai¡¯er¡¯s death. But it¡¯s toote,¡± he said.

    Shen Yunya was pulled into his embrace all of a sudden. She smelled a hint of wine on his body and fingered the bridegroom¡¯s suit he was wearing. She listened to his words, and her tears could not help but fall. She said, ¡°It¡¯s not toote. Not toote at all. I like Big Brother Jin.¡±

    As if he did not hear her, Xi Jin continued to speak his own words, saying, ¡°Ya¡¯er, do you know that I prepared this banquet for you today? But you didn¡¯t want it. You rejected it and you don¡¯t like me. Do you know how pained my heart is? It¡¯s as if I can¡¯t breathe. If you had agreed, today should have been our wedding night.¡±

    Listening to his crying and those words, which sounded so grieved as to wish one were dead, all of Shen Yunya¡¯s thoughts and reason had long been thrown out unimaginably far away. She said, ¡°Big Brother Jin, I¡¯m sorry. I regret it.¡±

    ¡°You said you won¡¯t marry me in this lifetime, so I conferred a secondary consort. I even prepared a wedding ceremony for you, but...¡±

    Listening to Xi Jin¡¯s words as he cried and talked, which were also the truth he spat out after drinking, Shen Yunya regretted everything so much that her stomach hurt. She long knew that these were all prepared for her. She had agreed at the time.

    Big Brother Jin liked her. He really gave a lot of thought to it, but she did not know anything.

    Not only did she not know these things, but also she still did not know that Xi Jin was talking about being so in pain as to not want to live. But in the circumstances, which she could not see, that gentle face was actually full of ruthlessness and murderous spirit, as well as disgust.

 Chapter 831 - Our Wedding Night

    <h4>Chapter 831: Our Wedding Night</h4>

    Xi Jin held Shen Yunya and said many things as if he was drunk. He appearedpletely as though he was spilling the truth after drinking. He was a heartbroken man who was intoxicated because he could not marry the person he loved.

    Shen Yunya listened to those words of unrequited love and she was also heartbroken. She said, ¡°I have let Big Brother Jin down. I regret what I did. I want to marry you, even if it means that I am the secondary consort. It does not matter, as long as you love me. As long as I can be with you, nothing else matters.¡±

    Indeed, with Big Brother Jin¡¯s love and affection, as long as she could marry him, as long as she could be by his side, even if she were a secondary consort, it did not matter. It was better than an empty title of a Crown Princess Consort.

    If she had known that Big Brother Jin liked her so much and considered her in such a way, she would have promised him yesterday. There would be no Luo Shiyun now.

    As he spoke, Xi Jin let go of her. Then he suddenly picked her up and marched toward the bridal chamber.

    ¡°Big Brother Jin, where are you taking me?¡± Shen Yunya held his neck and looked up at him.

    Xi Jin hugged her tightly and took long strides as he said, ¡°Today is our wedding night. I do not want to do that with anyone else.¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Yunya was startled. She looked up at Xi Jin, whose face and eyes were so red that he looked like a madman, and asked, ¡°Big Brother Jin, what are you going to do?¡±

    Xi Jin looked down at her with tenderness and affection. The corners of his lips slightly ticked up. He looked full of gentleness and satisfaction with a hint of madness as he said, ¡°Ya¡¯er, I have wanted to marry you for a long time. Today should have been our wedding night, so I mustplete this wish today.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Shen Yunya thought of something, but also dared not believe. Big Brother Jin was such a gentle and mild person. It was absolutely impossible that he would do such a crazy thing.

    But her heart vaguely held some expectations. She was also very afraid. She had always been cautious and principled. She would only give herself once she married him. Otherwise, she could have used medicine a long time ago to be together with him. She could have long be the Crown Princess Consort. Why would she rack her brains to plot and kill Shen Qingdai as well as to create thosest wishes?

    Xi Jin tightly hugged her and kicked open the bed-chamber door. He nced at Luo Shiyun, sitting upright at the bedside with the bridal veil covering her head. Then he looked down at Shen Yunya¡¯s startled and pale face. Full of tenderness, he said, ¡°I want to consummate the marriage with you. I want you to be my Crown Princess Consort. I want you to give birth to my children.¡±

    Luo Shiyun heard these words and felt happy. Her hands tightly gripped her red wedding dress. Her heart pounded nervously. Not only could the Crown Prince not wait, but he also wanted her to be the Crown Princess Consort. She was overly happy.

    He only told her yesterday that he married her just to provoke Shen Yunya. However, he actually spoke such words on their wedding night. It was as if she was suddenly lifted from the mud and held to the skies. It caused her to be wild with joy.

    When Shen Yunya saw Luo Shiyun at the bedside, she also struggled and cried out involuntarily. She shouted, ¡°Big Brother Jin, you cannot do this. It is your and Luo Shiyun¡¯s wedding night.¡±

    Had Big Brother Jin gone crazy today?

    It was his and Luo Shiyun¡¯s bridal chambers. They were going to spend their wedding night there tonight. But now, Big Brother Jin had carried her in and, furthermore, he also said that he wanted to consummate the marriage with her. He had said all these things. What would Luo Shiyun think?

    Hearing Shen Yunya¡¯s voice, Luo Shiyun suddenly took off the bridal veil and saw Xi Jin carry Shen Yunya in. Her face instantly turned white. With her body trembling, she was full of anger and said, ¡°What are you...?¡±

 Chapter 832 - Best to Get Her Pregnant

    <h4>Chapter 832: Best to Get Her Pregnant</h4>

    With reddened eyes, Xi Jin looked up and lightly swept his gaze over Luo Shiyun. He gave a coldugh and then raised his hand to shoot out Spiritual Force to knock her unconscious. She copsed to the ground before she could finish her words.

    ¡°Big Brother Jin, no,¡± Shen Yunya cried out involuntarily. But when she saw Luo Shiyun, wearing the red wedding dress, being knocked unconscious by Xi Jin, her heart still could not help but be happy. So what if she had be Big Brother Jin¡¯s secondary consort? She still could not win Big Brother Jin¡¯s heart.

    And on this wedding night, it was such a humiliation to watch her own husband carry another woman into the bridal chambers.

    This was the humiliation Luo Shiyun gave her on a snowy morning. Luo Shiyun must not have thought that the retaliation woulde so soon.

    Xi Jin used Spiritual Force to suppress the struggling Shen Yunya and put her on the bed. He unexpectedly pressed up against her with his body and bowed his head to kiss her lips. His hands reached out to her waist. With a direct violent pull, he tore open her pink clothes and threw them away. The fragment was just like a bridal veil, falling immediately to cover Luo Shiyun¡¯s face.

    Shen Yunya had originally wanted to struggle. But the overbearing force on her lips, as well as that strong odor of alcohol, the faint sweet scent, stopped her. There were hands on her waist that had already moved to her chest, massaging her, and her legs were also being pried open...

    Such a feeling caused her mind to go nk. Especially that limp and numb feeling made her lightly moan helplessly. Something flowed out of her lower body, which felt somewhat aching, making her both shy and unable to resist.

    Thest time when she was about to get married, her mother had taught her that during the intimacy between a man and a woman, the passion that a woman showed was that she very much wanted the man.

    Shen Yunya was really shy but also felt deep feelings. The burning ache and yearning in her body caused her to give up her resistance. She learned to respond to the kiss and discovered such an action made her feel like she was in the clouds. There was also the unstoppable ache. Her legs subconsciously wrapped around that lean and powerful waist, wanting to be locked in a passionate embrace with him.

    Because of the passion, because of the ache, because of yearning, Shen Yunya¡¯s eyes became more and more clouded, along with the instinct to caress Xi Jin¡¯s back and then pull at his belt, moaning, ¡°Big Brother Jin, I want... oh... so agonizing... Give it to me...¡±

    But if she could be a little more sober, she would have realized that the man in front of her had not hardened at all!

    Feng Tian waited outside for a while. She was just thinking about going up to take a look at the situation when she saw a man¡¯s figure appear. He nced around to make sure that no one was there before pushing the door open to enter.

    As such, Feng Tian became increasingly confused as she watched. What were Xi Jin and Shen Yunya doing?

    After the man went in, he hung his head low and said, ¡°My Crown Prince.¡±

    Hearing the voice, Xi Jin got up from Shen Yunya¡¯s body and tidied the messy and almost torn clothes that he was wearing. He looked coldly at Shen Yunya, whose eyes were clouded and crying out for more. He said in a cold voice, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a quarter of an hour to take her virginity and give her as many love bites as you can. Best to get her pregnant.¡±

    The man¡¯s lower body shivered and he immediately nodded, saying, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Just take it that the Crown Prince is not here. If you do well, plenty of riches and splendor await your family. If you don¡¯t do a good job, all your family members will be executed.¡± Xi Jin stepped aside and picked up the wine on the table to pour it into his opened mouth. Then he spat it out in the next moment.

    Kissing her was the most disgusting thing he had ever done in his life!

    The man¡¯s body trembled, and he uttered yes. Next, he walked toward Shen Yunya, who was already half-naked. Following which, he pressed up against her. There was only a quarter of an hour. He basically did not have much time at all, so he had to get it done quickly.

 Chapter 833 - The Conspiracy and Trap Begin

    <h4>Chapter 833: The Conspiracy and Trap Begin</h4>

    Shen Yunya already found it hard to bear from the desire and her gaze was blurry as she watched who she thought was Xi Jin press up against her. Her hands were soft like a snake climbing up as she said, ¡°Big Brother Jin, I can¡¯t stand it any longer. I want...¡±

    Seeing Shen Yunya¡¯s clothes half exposed and how she also took the initiative to press up against him, that half-exposed bosom made the man¡¯s heart frisky. Moreover, her hands had already touched his forbidden spot. He had also loved her for many years. Now that he saw her so unrestrained and seductive, whatever reason he had had long been cast unimaginably far away.

    ¡°Ya¡¯er, I love you so much. I can finally have you.¡± The man bowed his head and kissed Shen Yunya¡¯s slightly parted red lips. His big hands quickly and skillfully climbed up her body, tearing her clothes...

    ¡°Ah! Big Brother Jin... It hurts.¡± Her body was prated for the first time, causing Shen Yunya to cry out in pain. She arched her back and her hands tightly clutched the man¡¯s back. But soon she moved with the man¡¯s rhythm. She cried out in pleasure and without any repression.

    Looking at the ovep of the two figures moving in rhythm behind the muslin curtains, Xi Jin¡¯s face was icy cold as he raised his hand to wipes the corner of his mouth. Then he took out a porcin bottle from his Storage Ring. With his head tilted back, he drank from it and leaned against the chair.

    Listening to wave after wave of unrestrained cries, Xi Jin¡¯s consciousness was bing more and more blurred. Dai¡¯er appeared before his eyes, smiling brightly at him, and sweetly shouting, ¡°Big Brother Jin,e quickly.¡±

    ¡°Dai¡¯er...¡± Xi Jin, infatuated, looked in front of him and reached out to catch her. But he caught nothing, which suddenly woke him up from his confusion. He thought about what he was thinking and forced awake his consciousness, which was about to be swallowed by that sweet voice.

    He took out a long-prepared embroidery needle and pierced it into his own nails. The linked pain from the ten fingers made him give a muffled cry of pain. His blurry consciousness instantly sobered up. Dai¡¯er also disappeared before his eyes, leaving only the two people still entangled behind the curtains.

    Whenever his consciousness became blurred, Xi Jin would take the embroidery needle and pierce it into his nails to wake himself up. It would be fine as long as he endured past the quarter of an hour.

    Feng Tian heard those unrestrained cries outside, which made her frown deeply. Xi Jin went in and did note out. That man also entered and did note out. Moreover, those sounds came from inside.

    After about a quarter of an hour, she saw the door squeak open and the man from earlier actually came out. He poked his head out to take a look and quickly disappeared.

    Then she heard what seemed to be a lot of footsteps, as well as some voicesing toward this side then disappear into the night. Everything that happened tonight was full of conspiracies, making her cautious. She did not know whether it was Shen Yunya scheming against her.

    At the banquet, a pce maid came in and reported that the Crown Prince was drunk and had fallen down, startling the crowd.

    Yuan Fangfei saw that something was the matter and thought that things were sessful. Then she immediately led all the women and their daughters to follow the Empress Dowager and Empress toward the bed chambers.

    ¡°My utmost respects to Empress Dowager and Empress.¡± A pce maid suddenly appeared and blocked their way in a fluster.

    The moment the imposing Empress Dowager saw that someone had blocked her way, her face suddenly turned cold as she said, ¡°I heard that the Crown Prince fell. What are you doing by stopping me?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a pce maid whocked the ability to make discerning judgments. The Crown Prince has fallen down. You are not waiting on him. Instead, you are here stopping us,¡± Yuan Fangfei yelled loudly. ¡°Quickly step aside. Otherwise, you will be punished if something happens to the Crown Prince.¡±

    The pce maid trembled and her face blushed as she said, ¡°The Crown Prince did not fall down. The Crown Prince is inside the room with Miss, no, Secondary Consort Luo...¡±

 Chapter 834 - I Will Not Forgive Those Who Dare Cause Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 834: I Will Not Forgive Those Who Dare Cause Trouble</h4>

    When Yuan Fangfei saw the maid¡¯s reaction, she took it as her trying to hide her guilt. Therefore, she shouted angrily, ¡°Speak clearly. One minute you¡¯re talking about the Crown Prince, then the next minute you¡¯re talking about Miss. Which Miss are you talking about? Where? Doing what?¡±

    After hearing what she said, the Empress Dowager gave her a cold nce.

    Yuan Fangfei lowered her head with guilt. ¡°I am just worried about the Crown Prince¡¯s safety. Please forgive me, Empress Dowager.¡±

    ¡°Speak. What exactly is going on?¡± The Empress Dowager was already worried about the Crown Prince¡¯s safety. However, after hearing what the imperial maid and Yuan Fangfei said, she had an answer in mind.

    She was afraid that someone had some dirty thoughts tonight, which resulted in what was happening right now.

    However, no matter who that person was, tonight was the Crown Prince¡¯s wedding night. She would never allow anyone to do dirty things under her watch, ****ing the concubines.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything.¡± The imperial maid kneeled on the ground while trembling as she spoke in a choked voice.

    ¡°Lead the way. I want to take a look. I won¡¯t forgive those who dare cause trouble tonight!¡± She nced at Yuan Fangfei after saying those words.

    Yuan Fangfei shivered from that nce. She felt that the Empress Dowager¡¯s nce was too scary. However, after thinking about it, she realized that this incident was beneficial to the Empress Dowager. She always wanted Princess Zhaoyang to get married to the Demon King.

    Therefore, since she would benefit from this, she would definitely not get angry.

    The imperial maid got up from the ground while trembling. She then led them to the newlyweds¡¯ bedroom while bowing down with fear.

    When Yuan Fangfei saw her walking past the pathway on their right, she was confused. That was the way to the West Residential Pce. Why did the imperial maid keep walking forward? Did Feng Tian and the others make a mistake and go to the East Residential Pce instead?

    However, it seemed like they were going to walk past the Crown Prince¡¯s Residential Pce. It would also good to have a look at what exactly was going on.

    While Feng Tian was hiding, she saw this group of women walking by in a mighty formation. After pondering for a while, she decided to follow right behind them to see what was going on.

    When they arrived at the residential pce, the imperial maid came to a halt. She then kneeled down once again and said in a trembling voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know anything.¡±

    ¡°Ah~ Brother Jin, faster... Harder... I am c*mming... Ah!¡± A long,fortable moan was clearly heard from outside.

    The people here were mostly noblewomen. After hearing such a sound, no one really knew what was going on. However, their expressions didn¡¯t look so pleasant.

    ¡°The Crown Prince just got married. It¡¯s understandable. It¡¯s better for us to enter the residential pce and take a look.¡± When Yuan Fangfei heard the voice just now, she felt very guilty.

    If she wasn¡¯t mistaken, the voice sounded just like Ya¡¯er. She only wanted Ya¡¯er to find an opportunity to get married to the Crown Prince, not climb into his bed at this hour. They were even in the Crown Prince and his second consort¡¯s newlywed bedroom.

    The Empress put up a sullen face as she said in a cold voice, ¡°The voice that I heard from inside the residential pce sounded like the voice of the second daughter of Shen Family. This is Jin¡¯er and Yun¡¯er¡¯s wedding. How did the second daughter of Shen Family get in and make such depraved noises?¡±

    She didn¡¯t like Shen Yunya at all. If that really was her, she couldn¡¯t wait to kill her.

    ¡°Empress, I think you have misheard. That was not Ya¡¯er¡¯s voice. I think the Crown Prince and his second consort couldn¡¯t wait to make love.¡± Yuan Fangfei¡¯s face turned pale as she was busy exining.

    Initially, she wanted to catch Feng Tian in the act. However, right now, she was catching her own daughter in the act. How could she not panic and be afraid, especially under such circumstances?

    ¡°No matter who it is, I didn¡¯t hear the Crown Prince¡¯s voice. The Crown Prince was always righteous. How would he do such a thing at a time like this? I think something fishy is going on inside.¡±

 Chapter 835 - Dig a Hole and Bury Shen Yunya

    <h4>Chapter 835: Dig a Hole and Bury Shen Yunya</h4>

    ¡°Your Majesty...¡±

    The Empress Dowager¡¯s face was terrifyingly sullen. ¡°I will know what¡¯s going on when we take a look inside.¡±

    After Shen Yunya, who was lying on the bed, was satisfied, she regained her senses. She looked at Xi Jin, who was lying on his side beside her. That handsome sleeping face of his made her feel extremely blessed. She put her head on his chest and listened to his heartbeat, as she said in a coquettish yet blissful tone, ¡°Brother Jin, this day has finally arrived. I finally had sex with you.¡±

    This was what she had yearned for and what was given to her by Brother Jin.

    While Shen Yunya was shutting her eyes blissfully, she heard a loud bang. The door was suddenly mmed open. When she raised her head in shock, she saw the Empress Dowager slowly walking into the room. Her face turned pale instantly as she hid under the nket and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Your Majesty.¡±

    Why was the Empress Dowager here?

    Didn¡¯t Brother Jin get rid of everyone around?

    When the Empress Dowager entered the room, she saw Luo Shiyun, who had fainted on the ground, and Xi Jin, who looked as if he was asleep on the bed. Finally, her cold gazended on Shen Yunya. ¡°Yunya, you really gave the Crown Prince a huge wedding gift.¡±

    ¡°No, Your Majesty. Please listen to Ya¡¯er¡¯s exnation.¡± Shen Yunya looked at the Empress, her mother, and the noblewomen who were following right behind the Empress Dowager. When their expressions showed that they had caught her red-handed, she finally understood what happened.

    Her mother was probably trying to catch Feng Tian red-handed. However, her mother made a mistake and caught her instead.

    Shen Yunya gave Xi Jin, who was lying beside her, a push while saying in a choked voice, ¡°Brother Jin, wake up. Quick! Exin to the Empress Dowager and the Empress that you were the one who forced yourself onto me.¡±

    She must let them know that it was Brother Jin who forced her. Otherwise, her reputation would be ruined.

    When Lady Luo entered the room and saw her daughter, who was passed out, she threw herself at her immediately while crying, ¡°Yun¡¯er...¡±

    The Empress gave Yuan Fangfei a cold nce and spoke in a cold, mocking manner as she said, ¡°Lady Shen, this is a great move.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like that. Please listen to Ya¡¯er¡¯s exnation. This is just an ident.¡± Yuan Fangfei was already dumbfounded. She didn¡¯t even know what to say when she saw such a messed-up scene.

    Fortunately, the Emperor was at the antechamber and there weren¡¯t any male guests following them. Otherwise, if rumors of this scene were to be spread around, her Ya¡¯er would be stabbed in the back.

    ¡°Put on some clothes. I am eager to hear what exnation you will be giving.¡± The Empress Dowager¡¯s face was horrifyingly sullen. She couldn¡¯t believe Shen Yunya had actually done such a thing on her grandson¡¯s wedding day to scheme against him.

    When the Empress Dowager showed her concern, everyone around broke into a cold sweat. She was an Empress Dowager who had spent many years among the imperial harem. She had all sorts of tricks up her sleeves. No one knew what would happen now that she was mad.

    Yuan Fangfei almost copsed onto the ground. However, she forced herself to kneel down. ¡°There is something weird going on. The Crown Prince and Ya¡¯er are not that kind of...¡±

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t the Crown Prince waking up?¡± When the Empress Dowager saw that Xi Jin, who had been lying beside Shen Yunya for a long time, wasn¡¯t waking up, she felt her temple throb uncontrobly. ¡°Quick, get the Imperial Physician. Get the Imperial Physician.¡±

    The flustered Shen Yunya felt that something wrong as well. She then gave Xi Jin another shake. ¡°Brother Jin.¡±

    She instantly became flustered after, on top of getting caught red-handed, she noticed that Xi Jin was not waking up.

    The Empress felt as if the sky was falling. She went forward and pulled Shen Yunya down from the bed. ¡°Scram! Don¡¯t taint the Crown Prince.¡± She then put her hand under Xi Jin¡¯s nose. When she realized that his breathing was faint, she went into a flurry. ¡°Imperial Physician!¡±

    Shen Yunya grabbed her torn clothes from off the ground while everyone watched her, then hugged them closely and shrunk into a ball.

 Chapter 836 - Someone Must Have Schemed Against You

    <h4>Chapter 836: Someone Must Have Schemed Against You</h4>

    Shen Yunya wanted to calm down, but she realized it was impossible for her to do so. She had been on cloud nine just a second ago. However, she fell directly into a deep chasm in the next moment. It was deep enough to shatter her bones.

    She couldn¡¯t figure out what went wrong. She was an alchemist. However, she couldn¡¯t use her own medicine on herself even if she wanted to. Besides, Brother Jin was always behaving very normally. No matter whether it was earlier or just then when he was having sex with her, he waspletely normal.

    Besides, it was Brother Jin who carried her in forcefully and did such things to her. Why had the Empress Dowager brought everyone over just to catch them red-handed?

    Shen Yunya¡¯s mind was in a confused state. She didn¡¯t know what to do at all, not to mention how to calm down. This was her first time experiencing such a chaotic scenario.

    When Yuan Fangfei saw Shen Yunya hugging her torn clothes tightly as she rolled into a ball and squatted in the corner in disbelief, her heart ached. She then regained her senses and rushed forward. ¡°Quickly put on your clothes. This is not your fault. Someone must have schemed against you.¡±

    ¡°Mother,¡± Shen Yunya shouted while crying. She didn¡¯t know how things had turned out like this.

    ¡°Quickly put on your clothes. Otherwise, you will be more embarrassedter. I have an idea,¡± Yuan Fangfei said in a deep voice. At this point, it didn¡¯t matter how serious this incident was or if it happened because there was a w in her n. All she knew was that Shen Yunya must have been set up by someone on purpose.

    The person who was most likely to have done this was Feng Tian. As long as she stirred up her feud with the royal family, the Shen Family, and the Luo Family, what happened today would be considered a grievance.

    Shen Yunya nodded while crying. She was shivering as she put on her clothes. Previously, she had felt blissful when she saw the scars on her body. However, she felt extremely embarrassed right now. Even though these scars were given to her by Brother Jin, she still felt extremely embarrassed.

    They were supposed to settle this in the partial pce. However, since Xi Jin and Luo Shiyun were still unconscious, all of them sat down in the room.

    The Emperor arrived in just a short while. Even though the windows were open, the room was still filled with ¡®that¡¯ smell. This smell caused the Emperor¡¯s face to turn sullen. An invisible royal might was released from his body, causing everyone to lower their head and shut their mouths in fear.

    He sat at the top as he looked down at Yuan Fangfei and Shen Yunya, who were both kneeling on the ground. He then spoke in a cold voice, saying, ¡°What exactly is going on here? What happened to the Crown Prince and his second consort?¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, please conduct a thorough investigation. The Crown Prince and Ya¡¯er have definitely been framed. Please do our Ya¡¯er justice, Your Majesty.¡± Yuan Fangfei bowed to him and cried as if she was the victim.

    The Emperor gave Yuan Fangfei a cold nce. He then questioned Shen Yunya, who was still shivering. ¡°Yunya, what exactly happened?¡± he asked.

    His impression of Shen Yunya wasn¡¯t that bad. She was even a candidate to be his daughter-inw at one point. However, the incident today made him change his opinion of her.

    ¡°I...¡± Just as Shen Yunya was about to tell him what had happened, Yuan Fangfei pinched her on the waist. She then shut her eyes and said in a choking voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Everything was already like this when I woke up. Your Majesty, please do me justice.¡±

    She had to calm down. She must not admit to what she did. She was partly responsible for what happened. Besides, her mother was hinting for her to pretend not to know anything and y the victim.

    That¡¯s right. She needed to reveal the scheme against Feng Tian that her mother had told her about previously to clear her name. When Brother Jin came around, he would definitely stand on her side.

    After all, Brother Jin was the one who forced himself on her. Besides, Brother Jin had previously said that he wanted her to be his Crown Princess Consort. Brother Jin would definitely feel guilty andpensate her after what happened today.

 Chapter 837 - Saying That It Is All Feng Tianlanâ€™s Scheme

    <strong>Chapter 837: Saying That It Is All Feng Tian¡¯s Scheme</strong>

    Shen Yunya sorted her thoughts, then said in a trembling voice, ¡°I remembered something. Your Majesty, please do me justice. I ended up like this because I was set up by an evildoer.¡±

    The Empress, who was watching over the unconscious Xi Jin, was surprised when she heard what Shen Yunya said. She instantly felt discontented. ¡°Is the evildoer who the second daughter of Shen Family was talking about with the Crown Prince?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Shen Yunya lowered her head and said immediately. ¡°When I was drinking some wine, the imperial maid told me that the Crown Prince had passed out from drinking. She kept asking me to take a look. I was worried about the Crown Prince¡¯s safety on the ount of our long rtionship. I didn¡¯t dare to waste a single second. Therefore, I went immediately. When I saw the Crown Prince, a fragrance entered my nose. When I woke up, the Empress Dowager had already witnessed this scene.¡±

    Her mother¡¯s initial n was to lure Feng Tian and He Lianhuang to the West Partial Pce separately. When they smelled the love potion in the perfume satchel, they would definitely feel aroused. When they were caught in passion, they would naturally get together.

    Right now, she was just making a slight change to the story to ease her situation.

    Miss Luo, who was hugging the unconscious Luo Shiyun, raised her head and stared at Shen Yunya angrily. She then cried while questioning her, saying, ¡°What about the line ¡®finally get to make love¡¯ that we heard just now? Was that all fake?¡±

    She felt sorry for her daughter. She had finally managed to get married to the person she loved. However, she was now unconscious because of some b*tch.

    ¡°I...¡± Shen Yunya bit her lower lips as she spoke while crying. ¡°I thought I was dreaming. Besides, I was drugged. My consciousness was quite blurry. Therefore, I said those things absent-mindedly.¡±

    The Emperor wasn¡¯t clear about all these dirty things. Hence, he turned towards the Empress Dowager, who had remained silent the whole time. She had a sullen look on her face that seemed to imply a storm wasing. ¡°Queen Mother. You think...?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait until the Crown Prince and his second consorte around before we discuss this any further. Besides, this incident is very suspicious. Lock the imperial maid that showed up just now in a house together with all the imperial maids in the East Pce. We will carry out an investigationter. People are only allowed to enter the East Pce. From now on, they can¡¯t leave.¡± The Empress Dowager stared at Shen Yunya coldly with her ferocious eyes.

    When Yuan Fangfei heard that they were going to carry out an investigation, she said immediately, ¡°Empress Dowager, quickly find out who isn¡¯t here right now. That person must be destroying the evidence. That person is the most suspicious one.¡±

    She took a scan around the room just now and didn¡¯t see Feng Tian anywhere. She believed that Feng Tian had gone to the West Partial Pce. If the Empress Dowager sent someone to search for Feng Tian right now, she would definitely find out about other dirty stuff. Her effort tonight wouldn¡¯t be wasted that way.

    It didn¡¯t matter if she couldn¡¯t push all the me onto Feng Tian. At least the incident of her not behaving herself and having an affair behind the Demon King¡¯s back would be spread around. This would cause Feng Tian to lose her support. By then, it would be as easy as crushing an ant for the Shen Family to take care of her.

    The Empress Dowager found what Yuan Fangfei said reasonable. Therefore, she sent the people in the pce to look around. Whoever was absent would be the most suspicious one.

    ¡°Empress Dowager, all the madams and misses are here, except Princess Zhaoyang,¡± an imperial maid reported after recognizing all their faces.

    The Empress was already extremely angry. After hearing this report and rting it to what she said previously, she instantly burst into a rage. She then questioned Yuan Fangfei angrily while shivering in fury. ¡°Yuan Fangfei, are you saying that my princess was the one who set the Crown Prince up?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Impossible. She must have left someone out.¡± Yuan Fangfei raised her head and took a quick look around. She then said before she took an even closer look, ¡°The Demon King¡¯s Princess Consort, Feng Tian, is also not around. She is the suspicious one. I wasn¡¯t referring to Princess Zhaoyang.¡±

    If she were to involve the Princess in this incident, she would definitely be in trouble today.

    Feng Tian, who was standing in the corner, spoke faintly when she heard what Yuan Fangfei had just said. ¡°Is Lady Shen talking about me?¡± she asked.

 Chapter 838 - How Is There No Feud

    <h4>Chapter 838: How Is There No Feud</h4>

    So many things had happened tonight. It appeared that Yuan Fangfei had been waiting to frame her. It seemed like Shen Yunya had told Yuan Fangfei that she was Shen Qingdai.

    Hehe!

    Yuan Fangfei really was the second aunt who had pretended to be closer to her than her biological mother in her previous life!

    When Yuan Fangfei heard Feng Tian¡¯s voice, she raised her head abruptly and looked in her direction. Yuan Fangfei¡¯s eyes widened and she lost all reason when she saw Feng Tian¡¯s exceedingly beautiful face. ¡°Why are you here. Aren¡¯t you at...?¡± she started to say.

    She stopped her sentence abruptly.

    Feng Tian¡¯s beautiful eyes and face turned cold as she questioned Yuan Fangfei in a cold tone, asking, ¡°Where does Lady Shen think I am supposed to be?¡±

    From what Yuan Fangfei was saying, it seemed like she had arranged where Feng Tian should be. Otherwise, why would she be so shocked when she saw her?

    Yuan Fangfei looked at her with her eyes wide open. She felt as though Feng Tian¡¯s voice, which sounded to her as if it wasing from h*ll, had made her mind go nk. Why was Feng Tian here? Hadn¡¯t she gone to the West Partial Pce?

    If Feng Tian didn¡¯t go there, what was happening at the West Partial Pce right now?

    She wanted to send someone over to the West Partial Pce to take a look. However, she was too upied here. Besides, since Feng Tian wasn¡¯t there, there was no need for her to care about the West Partial Pce anymore. Therefore, she had to focus on helping Ya¡¯er clear her name right now.

    She could put Feng Tian aside for now. She would get rid of her when she had the chance in the future.

    ¡°Lady Shen can¡¯t speak anymore? Or did Lady Shen set all this up purposely so that Miss Shen could get married to the Crown Prince while framing me at the same time? That way, I would be the one who would take all the responsibility.¡± Yuan Fangfei didn¡¯t reply. Feng Tian didn¡¯t n to let her off that easily.

    There was something fishy going on with what happened between Xi Jin and Shen Yunya. Xi Jin was still unconscious. Therefore, no one knew what Xi Jin would say.

    However, her heart wavered when she suddenly remembered that Xi Jin seemed to have stuffed something in Shen Yunya¡¯s mouth when he was carrying her into the room. Could he have nned all of this by himself?

    Yuan Fangfei stared back at her and replied in a loud voice to cover up her guilt, ¡°I have no feud with you. Why would I set you up?¡±

    She was already guilty. After acting that way, she just looked more guilty in everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Feng Tian¡¯s eyes turned cold as she gave a smile. She then slowly walked towards the front from the back. ¡°No feud? My husband ruined Miss Shen¡¯s wedding, yet you say that we have no feud? I think Madam Shen likes to bully the weak and is afraid of the strong. You didn¡¯t dare to touch my husband, so you changed your target to me instead.¡±

    ¡°No. I said that subconsciously because I didn¡¯t see you,¡± Yuan Fangfei stiffened her neck and said with an upromising attitude.

    Feng Tian nced coldly at Yuan Fangfei, who was using her loud voice to hide her guilt. ¡°Is it?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Besides, if it wasn¡¯t you, why did you hide in a corner? I think you are feeling guilty, too.¡± Yuan Fangfei wanted to keep her cool. However, Feng Tian¡¯s cold gaze terrified her.

    Feng Tian was obviously just an innocent piece of trash who didn¡¯t have any schemes. All she did was resurrect in another person¡¯s body. However, that gaze of hers was extremely terrifying. It was as if Feng Tian could see through all her thoughts.

    Feng Tian was standing in a serious manner. She then looked at the Dongshu Emperor with eyes that were cold yet filled with authority. ¡°This is my first time entering the pce. I wasn¡¯t even familiar with the surroundings, yet I was nearly framed. The rtionship between the Ban Alliance and Dongshu Nation was almost instigated as well. Your Majesty, please carry out a thorough investigation and do me justice.¡±

    After hearing what Feng Tian said, the expression of the Dongshu Emperor changed. ¡°Of course. I will never let someone make false charges against the Demon King. We must investigate this matter thoroughly, and I will definitely punish the person responsible.¡±

 Chapter 839 - Luo Shiyun and Shen Yunya Started Fighting

    <h4>Chapter 839: Luo Shiyun and Shen Yunya Started Fighting</h4>

    The Dongshu Emperor was quite afraid of the Demon King of Ban Alliance. Besides, the Demon King saved the Crown Prince¡¯s life once. That was a huge debt of gratitude that he must remember. Therefore, how could he offend Feng Tian at this moment?

    Shen Yunya raised her head and stared at Feng Tian with eyes filled with hatred. She was definitely not responsible for this incident. However, she refused to ept how politely the Emperor was treating Feng Tian. She had managed to resolve her crisis with just one sentence.

    Right now, Yuan Fangfei didn¡¯t dare to say anything. What happened today was getting out of hand. She could only stay silent and wait for the imperial physician to find out why the Crown Prince was unconscious.

    ¡°Yun¡¯er, you¡¯re awake!¡± Lady Luo shouted in delight, which made everyone look towards her.

    Luo Shiyun¡¯splexion was pale. When she saw her mother, she grabbed her hand tightly and cried out loud. She cried aggrievedly without noticing the people around her.

    ¡°Mother, Shen Yunya is a b*tch. She hugged the Crown Prince and said that tonight was the night they make love. She also said that she yearned for the Crown Prince and wanted to give birth to his child. I was knocked out before I could even say anything.¡±

    When Lady Luo heard her daughter cry, she was heartbroken. She then started crying as well. ¡°It¡¯s alright. The Emperor will definitely do you justice. You must tell us all the details. We mustn¡¯t let her get her own way.¡±

    Shen Yunya seemed to be offended when she heard those words. She then shouted back loudly, ¡°I didn¡¯t say those words! It was Brother Jin who said that. Luo Shiyun, you¡¯re lying.¡±

    It was Brother Jin who had said those things. Besides, it was Brother Jin who carried her into the room. How could Luo Shiyun lie and set her up?

    When the aggrieved Luo Shiyun heard Shen Yunya¡¯s voice, she grew agitated. She felt as if she was going crazy when she saw Shen Yunya, who was shabbily dressed with hickeys all over her neck. She then pushed Lady Luo aside and rushed towards her. ¡°B*tch, I will kill you.¡±

    Feng Tian, who was standing to the side, almost got hit. She then took a step back and watched the two women grabbing each other¡¯s hair without using any Spiritual Force. Their fighting power was really objective.

    Shen Yunya¡¯s clothes were almost tornpletely off. After Shen Yunya tore them further, more of her skin was exposed. It was covered with hickeys, which looked insane.

    ¡°Stop!¡± The Empress Dowager banged the table with force and shouted loudly!

    Yuan Fangfei and Lady Luo regained their senses. They reached out and grabbed both their daughters immediately. Shen Yunya had just used up her strength. Therefore, she was at a disadvantage. Several parts of her body were bruised. Quite a lot of her hair had been pulled out as well.

    When Luo Shiyun was pulled away, she didn¡¯t forget to raise her leg and give Shen Yunya an extra kick right in the face. ¡°B*tch, I will kill you,¡± she said again.

    This scene was chaotic. It was as if they were shrews shouting at each other on the streets. The Emperor and the Empress Dowager felt headaches.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± The Empress Dowager banged the table once again, smashing it into smithereens. It was so loud that the sky seemed to be shaking.

    Such a huge action made everyone shiver. No one dared to say anything. Luo Shiyun copsed towards Lady Luo as she cried softly.

    Luo Shiyun had been about to enjoy her wedding night with her beloved. In the end, it was ruined by a woman. How could she not hate her and feel aggrieved?

    Yuan Fangfei saw that Shen Yunya was feeling aggrieved as well. When she saw that Shen Yunya almost couldn¡¯t contain her anger and wanted to do something, she wrapped her arms around her immediately while reminding her, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. Nothing will happen. The Crown Prince will do us justice. You must contain yourself. You must calm down. Stop crying.¡±

 Chapter 840 - Who Will Xi Jin Help When He Is Awake?

    <h4>Chapter 840: Who Will Xi Jin Help When He Is Awake?</h4>

    Shen Yunya was already feeling aggrieved. When she was beaten up by Luo Shiyun, her violent nature almost couldn¡¯t be contained. She almost ruined people¡¯s impression of her as a gentle and kind person just to argue with Luo Shiyun.

    However, after Yuan Fangfei¡¯s reminder, she managed to calm down slightly. She just hid in her arms while gritting her teeth tightly to prevent herself from crying out loud. Her shoulder was jerking. She simply felt more aggrieved than Luo Shiyun and was more of a victim than her.

    When Feng Tian saw the sudden change in Shen Yunya¡¯s attitude, her lips curled sarcastically. She really was a great actress. She had almost broken down previously. However, she still managed to cool down very quickly. This mother and daughter duo was not simple. It was beyond an average person¡¯s ability to calm down so quickly.

    No wonder Feng Tian couldn¡¯t figure out Shen Yunya¡¯s true colors in her previous life despite the fact that they had lived together for more than ten years. It was because she was too pretentious.

    However, regarding the incident tonight, it seemed like they had no choice but to keep their grievances to themselves.

    At that moment, the imperial physician had just finished treating the Crown Prince. He then kneeled down and reported, ¡°Your Majesty, nothing serious happened to the Crown Prince. He was just drugged by a pill that only an alchemist could refine. It is some sort of love medicine. He is in a deep slumber because it wasn¡¯tpletely removed from his body.¡±

    These words were very vague. However, everyone could understand what he was trying to say.

    The imperial physician was trying to say that the Crown Prince was drugged with a love medicine. This kind of medicine could only be refined by an alchemist. Besides, due to theck of time, he hadn¡¯t managed to release it on a womanpletely, resulting in a part of the love medicine remaining in his body. Hence, he fell into a deep slumber.

    Therefore, these words were directed at Shen Yunya, because she was the only alchemist on the scene!

    ¡°B*tch. You still denied that it was you who did it. No wonder the Crown Prince¡¯s eyes were red as if he had be a mad demon. He knocked me out without even giving me a single look. It turns out that you were the one who drugged him,¡± Luo Shiyun shouted as she tried to dive towards Shen Yunya once again.

    She thought that the Crown Prince humiliated her on her wedding night because he hated her. All this turned out to be Shen Yunya¡¯s evil scheme.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t. I didn¡¯t drug him. Why would I be so stupid as to drug him at a time like this?¡± Shen Yunya exined aggrievedly while hiding in Yuan Fangfei¡¯s arms. She was holding back her tears while trembling.

    She didn¡¯t even know how Brother Jin had been drugged. He was obviously just drunk when he was talking to her. Besides, he even revealed his true feelings towards her in such an affectionate manner.

    After hearing what the imperial physician said, Feng Tian couldn¡¯t help but raise her head and look at Xi Jin. When she thought about the scene she saw earlier, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he was the one who drugged himself.

    If that was the case, why did Xi Jin do that? Could he have figured something out?

    Feng Tian frowned when she saw that Luo Shiyun and Shen Yunya had started arguing again. Everything that had happened was non-beneficial towards Shen Yunya and the Shen Family. All of these events seemed to be a plot directed at Shen Yunya.

    ¡°Jin¡¯er, you¡¯re finally awake. You frightened me to death.¡± The Empress was crying tears of joy when she saw Xi Jining around. No one truly understood what a mother felt when she almost lost her son.

    Xi Jin blinked when he saw so many people gathered around. He then rubbed his aching temples and asked, ¡°Queen Mother, what happened to me? What is going on here?¡±

    ¡°As long as Jin¡¯er is fine. As long as you¡¯re fine.¡± The Empress wiped off her tears with a handkerchief while speaking in a choked voice.

    ¡°Crown Prince, you must do Yun¡¯er justice. You must do yourself justice.¡± Luo Shiyun jumped over and lied by his bed as she yelled and cried.

    Shen Yunya raised her head and looked at Xi Jin with her eyes filled with tears. ¡°Ya¡¯er is willing to take all the responsibility and not make things difficult for the Crown Prince.¡± After saying those words, she shut her eyes as a crystal teardrop trickled down her face.

 Chapter 841 - Was He Helping Shen Yunya or Harming Her?

    <h4>Chapter 841: Was He Helping Shen Yunya or Harming Her?</h4>

    Feng Tian stared nkly ahead while listening to Shen Yunya¡¯s words. Her attitude changed too quickly. She had adamantly refused to admit to anything just earlier, and now she changed her tone when Xi Jin woke up.

    Was this to sacrifice herself as well as to preserve Xi Jin? Had she used the ploy of injuring herself to gain her enemy¡¯s sympathy?

    But Feng Tian thought about how Shen Yunya had made a blood sacrifice to the crystal ball in the past. Those were all ploys to gain her enemy¡¯s confidence. From the time they were young until now, Shen Yunya had used plenty of sympathy ploys. It was only that Feng Tian was blinded at the time and did not see her true colors.

    Xi Jin looked at the two women crying and rubbed his temples because of his headache. He spoke, full of confusion, asking, ¡°Mother, what¡¯s the matter? Why is everyone gathered here?¡±

    The Empress reached out to massage his temples and did not answer his question. Instead, she said, ¡°The physician said you are like this because you were drugged. Do you feel any difort? We will talk again when you recover.¡±

    ¡°Crown Prince, what the h*ll is going on here?¡± the Emperor asked in a deep voice. If it was the Crown Prince who forced himself upon her, then the Crown Prince¡¯s reputation would be damaged.

    The Empress gave Shen Yunya, who was drumming up sympathy, a cold nce. She looked up at Xi Jin on the bed and spoke with a kind voice, saying, ¡°Jin¡¯er, do you still remember what happened? You must not let people smear the Imperial Family¡¯s prestige and also get away with this evil scheme.¡±

    To the Empress Dowager, everything that happened tonight was plotted by Yuan Fangfei and Shen Yunya. She knew from the moment Yuan Fangfei had actively led them to this side. Moreover, Yuan Fangfei wanted to frame the Demon King¡¯s Princess Consort, Feng Tian, for this matter. It was simply to drive a wedge in their rtionship with the Ban Alliance.

    If they seeded, she did not know what was going to happen.

    Xi Jin did not seem too sober as of yet. He let the Empress help him rub his temples. As he thought back to what happened before, he spoke in a somewhat hoarse voice, saying, ¡°I felt a little drunk, so I wanted to get some air to clear my head. But I heard footsteps behind me as well as Ya¡¯er¡¯s cries. In the end, I was about to fall just as I turned around. Fortunately, Ya¡¯er helped support me so that I did not fall down.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. Think slowly, Jin¡¯er. Don¡¯t worry yourself over anything.¡± Seeing how Xi Jin did not talk, the Empress was very distressed. If this matter had not been about the Imperial Family¡¯s prestige, she would not have worried about anything else. She only wanted to let her son get a good night¡¯s rest.

    Xi Jin thought about it and said, ¡°She and I had hugged each other, and I smelled the fragrance on her body. Unknowingly ¨C perhaps I was feeling tipsy ¨C she and I were in an embrace. I somewhat lost control of myself and kissed her. I felt that there was a taste, sweet as fruit juice, in my mouth. After that, I was not aware of anything until I woke up now. I only feel like I¡¯m hollowed out.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at Xi Jin¡¯s muddled state. There did not seem to be any gaps in his speech. She frowned. These words sounded like there was no problem, but in fact, there was still a big problem.

    It vaguely pointed the evening¡¯s affairs to Shen Yunya.

    ¡°A sweet scent? What kind of scent could she have on her body? She must have sprinkled some kind of medicinal powder on her body and deliberately hugged the Crown Prince,¡± Luo Shiyun cried in an even louder voice and glowered in distress at Shen Yunya. ¡°She is a little sl*t. She must have deliberately drugged the Crown Prince.¡±

    Xi Jin still looked like he had a headache. He nced at Luo Shiyun and gently reprimanded her, saying, ¡°Yun¡¯er, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Ya¡¯er is not such a person. Not to mention that I was drunk and just could not restrain myself from holding her.¡±

    With that, he looked up puzzledly at the Empress and asked, ¡°Mother, what exactly happened? Why is my head so painful? Why am I so tired?¡±

 Chapter 842 - Why Should He Have to Sully Himself Like This?

    <h4>Chapter 842: Why Should He Have to Sully Himself Like This?</h4>

    Luo Shiyun could not bear it any longer. She cried as she recounted the matter again. Finally, she said with certainty in an extremely aggrieved way, ¡°This is Shen Yunya¡¯s doing. She drugged you and yet she pretended to be innocent until now.¡±

    ¡°No, Big Brother Jin. I didn¡¯t, I... sob, sob...¡± Before she could finish her words, Shen Yunya sobbed in an aggrieved manner, hoping to make Xi Jin stand on her side.

    Yuan Fangfei held Shen Yunya and also said, crying, ¡°Crown Prince, you must stand up in fairness for Ya¡¯er. Ya¡¯er has lost her virginity and now she had to face these things. How is she going to live? Dai¡¯er was the most worried about Ya¡¯er while she was still alive. If she is like this, how is she going to face Dai¡¯er?¡±

    Hearing Dai¡¯er¡¯s name, Xi Jin¡¯s breath caught. He raised his eyes to look straight at the two of them. Both his hands tightly gripped the brocade quilt as he gritted his teeth to swallow all his suffering. He tamped down that surge of hatred and choked back the voice wanting to question them.

    ¡°I don¡¯t remember anything. I only recalled what I already said.¡± Xi Jin¡¯s gentle voice was full of fatigue. He gently gazed at Shen Yunya, and then pleaded, ¡°Mother, I¡¯m to me in this matter. I only did such a thing to Ya¡¯er because I was drunk. Don¡¯t make things difficult for Ya¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°Jin¡¯er, you don¡¯t always have to sacrifice yourself because of the dead Shen Qingdai. As your mother, I don¡¯t ask for anything except for you to be happy. Don¡¯t trap yourself in the past. There are so many women in the world. Why does it have to be her?¡± The Empress broke down in tears.

    As long as Shen Yunya mentioned Dai¡¯er, Jin¡¯er would agree no matter what the request was, even if it meant sacrificing himself.

    He had previously insisted on marrying Shen Yunya solely because she had Shen Qingdai¡¯s will in her hands.

    ¡°Big Brother Jin, I did nothing. I believe you will act responsibly for me. As for my elder sister, I¡¯m sorry...¡± Shen Yunya sobbed in distress as if she were so sorry toward Shen Qingdai.

    ¡°Dai¡¯er, I¡¯m sorry. Your auntie is the one who didn¡¯t protect Ya¡¯er, causing her to lose her will to live...¡±

    Listening to them bringing up Dai¡¯er repeatedly, Xi Jin¡¯s head became even more painful. He barely concealed his impatience as he said, ¡°Very well. Mother, please do not pursue this matter any further. It¡¯s my fault. And I did not do this for Dai¡¯er¡¯s sake. I realized that I like Ya¡¯er, so I want to marry her as a consort. Since what¡¯s done is done, she will be conferred as the Crown Princess Consort just as she would have been a month ago.¡±

    Dai¡¯er! Dai¡¯er! Dai¡¯er!

    She killed Dai¡¯er so cruelly. How could she have the gall to utter Dai¡¯er¡¯s name repeatedly?!

    If he had not wanted to avenge Dai¡¯er, if he was not waiting for Dai¡¯er toe back, why should he take such great pains to n this? Why should he have to sully himself like this?!

    ¡°Jin¡¯er...¡±

    Xi Jin looked up. Red veins were still visible in his eyes. Full of exhaustion, he somewhat pleaded, ¡°Mother, this matter really has nothing to do with Ya¡¯er. It is my fault, so stop pursuing the matter and directly confer her as the Crown Princess Consort. I really like her.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Jin.¡± Shen Yunya was moved to tears when she heard his words. He really liked her. He still wanted her to be his Crown Princess Consort at this time.

    She certainly loved Big Brother Jin for a reason!

    The Empress Dowager looked at Xi Jin in this way and her heart finally softened. She looked up at the Empress and Emperor without speaking. She was waiting for them to open their mouths and decide.

    The Empress also felt that it was not good to pursue the matter. She sighed and said, ¡°Since Jin¡¯er has asked, in that case...¡±

    Shen Yunya felt relieved. Her teary eyes were full of anticipation.

    A guard came in and reported, ¡°Empress Dowager, I have found a pce maid. The other pce maid, who led the way, had thrown herself into the well.¡±

 Chapter 843 - Is It Hope or Despair?

    <h4>Chapter 843: Is It Hope or Despair?</h4>

    The Empress Dowager swallowed back the words she wanted to say. ¡°Since the person was found, then let here in to speak. The truth of the matter should always be investigated. We must not let people throw the chambers of imperial concubines into disarray.¡±

    Before long, the guard brought in a pce maid and said, ¡°I saw her carrying a bundle and acting suspiciously. It seemed she was trying to escape, so I caught her, only to find out that she is a pce maid from the East Pce.¡±

    The pce maid looked up and suddenly shivered with cold. She cried and threw herself at Shen Yunya, saying, ¡°Miss Shen, you must save me. You said you will keep me safe and sound.¡±

    Yuan Fangfei raised her hand to push away the pce maid who pounced over. She said, ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? Our family¡¯s Ya¡¯er did nothing. You are framing her. Watch out for your own life.¡±

    After the pce maid was pushed to the ground, she faced Xi Jin and bowed. She begged, ¡°Crown Prince, please help me. I do not want to die. Miss Shen, please save me.¡±

    The Empress Dowager saw her panicked and spoke out of turn. She spoke in a deep voice, saying, ¡°Speak properly. Otherwise you will be dragged down and have your fingernails pulled out before you cane up to speak again.¡±

    ¡°Empress Dowager, I do not know this pce maid...¡±

    After the Empress Dowager gave Yuan Fangfei a cold stare, she icily scolded her, saying, ¡°Shut your mouth. Did I allow you to speak?¡±

    Hearing that her fingernails would be pulled out, the pce maid trembled violently and immediately bowed. Words rushed out of her mouth as she told the truth. She said, ¡°Miss Shen gave me something, telling me that it was a tonic. She asked me to put it in the Crown Prince¡¯s drink and also instructed me to go to the front hall to report that the Crown Prince had fallen. She gave me a Marrow Cleansing Pill. I have a brother at home who likes to cultivate, so I agreed...¡±

    This pce maid gave a lot of details and was methodical in her ount. Her ount wasplete and included everything that was done in order for Shen Yunya to climb into the Crown Prince¡¯s bed.

    ¡°Empress Dowager, please spare my life. I was blinded. I beg the Empress Dowager to please not hurt my family. Don¡¯t let Lady Shen hurt my family. Please, I beg you,¡± pleaded the pce maid as she smacked her head hard. She hit her head until she was bleeding, and she did not care.

    Yuan Fangfei shook from anger while listening to the maid¡¯s words. She pointed her finger at her, wanting to speak but dared not. The Empress Dowager forbade her to speak.

    Shen Yunya was stunned as she listened because she had never done these things. And she was also aware of these statements for the first time. But the pce maid¡¯s words were all testimony pointing toward her.

    ¡°Big Brother Jin, you have to believe me. I did not do such a thing.¡± Shen Yunya looked at Xi Jin with pleading eyes. She simply did not know about these things. How could she have done it?

    Xi Jin nodded at her gently and looked at the Empress Dowager to say, ¡°Imperial Grandmother, this pce maid is full of nonsense. She should be dragged down and beaten to death. This matter will not be mentioned again.¡±

    ¡°Jin¡¯er, you...¡±

    ¡°I really like Ya¡¯er. I really want to marry her. Don¡¯t bring this matter up again. I¡¯m to me for everything and drinking in excess.¡± Xi Jin took the me for everything. He obviously wanted to protect Shen Yunya.

    Hearing Xi Jin¡¯s words, Shen Yunya was so moved that she cried out loud. In the ten years that she had loved this man, she had never felt that he was more deserving than she did now. It was worth doing everything for him only because of his trust and the fact that he shouldered the responsibility for everything.

    The Empress Dowager saw his insistence and did not say more. ¡°Even so, a mistake made is still a mistake. Today was supposed to be the wedding night for you and the secondary consort. Instead, Shen Yunya came in the middle of it in the end. You can marry her if you want, but she cannot be the Crown Princess Consort. She can only be a consort.¡±

    ¡°Imperial Grandmother, seeing how I sincerely like her, can Ya¡¯er be a secondary consort, just like Yun¡¯er?¡± Xi Jin looked up and implored the Empress Dowager.

 Chapter 844 - Shen Yunya Was Set Up

    <h4>Chapter 844: Shen Yunya Was Set Up</h4>

    ¡°Oh, my child...¡± The Empress Dowager wanted to refuse. But when she saw the pleading look in Xi Jin¡¯s eyes, she really could not bear to say no. She could only nod and say, ¡°As you wish, as you wish. She will be conferred as the secondary consort. But you have to treat Yun¡¯er better in the future. Let her be the senior. Shen Yunya cannot be more senior than her in this lifetime.¡±

    ¡°Empress Dowager...¡± Luo Shiyun wanted to anxiously object but was stopped by her mother.

    Xi Jin did not immediately agree. Instead, he looked at Shen Yunya awkwardly and in distress. He said, ¡°Ya¡¯er...¡±

    Yuan Fangfei spoke for Shen Yunya first and bowed in thanks, saying, ¡°Your humble subject thanks the Empress Dowager and Crown Prince.¡±

    Now that every piece of evidence pointed to them, it was already excellent that she could still be conferred as a secondary consort. One must quit while ahead. She could only endure. Once the Empress Dowager passed away, the Crown Prince would have the final say in conferring the consort titles.

    Therefore, she did not take these matters seriously at all. Anyway, no one could predict what was going to happen in the future.

    Xi Jin flipped open the nket. He stretched one leg out and his white figurended at the same time. He had wanted to get out of bed to thank her for her favor, but he was stopped by the Empress. ¡°She has already allowed you to do so. There¡¯s no need to get up. You¡¯d better stay in bed to take good care of your health.¡±

    ¡°Imperial Grandmother, your grandson thanks you,¡± Xi Jin spoke weakly as he leaned halfway against the bed.

    ¡°In that case, it¡¯s gettingte. We will all retire. As for today¡¯s matter, be sure to...¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    Hearing the shout, the crowd looked toward Luo Shiyun and saw her pick up a white handkerchief very carefully. There was a suspicious liquid on it. While she picked it up, that kind of male scent spread out. Everyone present suddenly understood and came over. One by one they averted their eyes in embarrassment.

    How could such a thing actually fall out in public?

    ¡°Mother, this is a white cloth for proof of virginity, isn¡¯t it?¡± Luo Shiyun stomached her disgust and asked Lady Luo next to her.

    Lady Luo took a look and averted her gaze. ¡°It is a white cloth for proof of virginity. You quickly put it down,¡± she confirmed.

    ¡°Someone,e quickly and get rid of this thing.¡± The Empress was red-faced and hurriedly instructed someone. There was a real loss of face tonight.

    Xi Jin¡¯s pale face also flushed. With an emotional voice, he said, ¡°Better keep it. After all, it is Ya¡¯er¡¯s first time. Girls all regard it as a treasure. Leave it as a memento for the future.¡±

    Hearing these words, people, who were originally too embarrassed to look at it, nced at the white cloth once again in session. All their expressions suddenly looked strange.

    Feng Tian only took one nce at the white cloth and then raised her eyes to look at Xi Jin in puzzlement. He seemed to have said those words about wanting to keep the white cloth because of his feelings. But if he had not reminded everyone, they would not have remembered that it was Shen Yunya¡¯s first time.

    And the white cloth was actually white, without any drops of blood, even though it was her first time?

    It was indeed too strange. She already did not understand the once clean and warm Big Brother Jin. She felt that he seemed to be hiding a lot of things.

    ¡°Shen Yunya, this is a white cloth which every woman willy on during her wedding night. Since it was your first time, why was there no blood?¡± Luo Shiyun looked angry. She then threw the white cloth at Shen Yunya and angrily questioned her.

    Shen Yunya was stunned by the toss. That sticky liquid directly glued it to her face and then the white cloth dropped. She only felt disgusted by that foul odor. She bent over and dry heaved.

    Thefort and happiness she felt earlier when Big Brother Jin was rocking in front of her now felt so disgusting to her at this time.

    ¡°There had long been a rumor circting in the city that you, Shen Yunya, are a loose woman. I did not believe it at the time. But I did not expect for you to not bleed at all,¡± Luo Shiyun said as she approached Shen Yunya.

 Chapter 845 - Want to Be the Crown Princeâ€™s Secondary Consort? Keep Dreaming!

    <h4>Chapter 845: Want to Be the Crown Prince¡¯s Secondary Consort? Keep Dreaming!</h4>

    Shen Yunya¡¯s face turned pale and that disgusting feeling endured. ¡°It¡¯s really my first time,¡± she exined.

    ¡°Why did you not bleed if you were a virgin? Why did you make the promise of never marrying the Crown Prince to an uncultivated man if it was your first time? Why did you still use this kind of despicable means to get into the Crown Prince¡¯s bed, knowing that the Crown Prince likes you if you had not done it before?¡±

    Luo Shiyun pressed in step by step, interrogating.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I was really a virgin before Big Brother Jin. I don¡¯t know how that could have happened,¡± Shen Yunya said with a pale face. She was well aware of her innocence, but in the face of the snow-white cloth, she was unable to exin.

    Before Big Brother Jin, she had only held hands with Jiang Ying. She only let him hug her at the most. She had not done anything with any other man. How could she not be chaste? It was her first time.

    ¡°That¡¯s because you have been a fallen woman for a long time. Doing all of this to cover up will only make it worse. That unsavory man has forsaken you, so you have set your eyes on the Crown Prince again,¡± said Luo Shiyun. She did not want to listen to Shen Yunya¡¯s exnation. She hated her to the core.

    ¡°A month ago, before the Crown Prince and Shen Yunya¡¯s big wedding, wasn¡¯t she almost taken and promised not to marry the Crown Prince?¡± someone asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s only been a month, and she has already used such a dirty method to climb into the Crown Prince¡¯s bed. If we had not found out early, I¡¯m afraid she would have gotten away with it,¡± another person said.

    ¡°This woman lost her virginity before marriage. Tsk tsk... how can she still be a princess consort or the Crown Prince¡¯s secondary consort?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    All the nobledies and youngdies could no longer hold back and began to talk amongst themselves.

    Nowadays, the Shen Family upied any good things. It was not easy to have a handle on them. No one would let go of such a good opportunity to hit them while they were down. Nasty things were said as much as possible, and every chance to provoke them was taken advantage of.

    Luo Shiyun saw that the crowd was on her side. She took another look at the pale-looking Shen Yunya, who was powerless to exin, and smirked as she said, ¡°You¡¯re a fallen woman with dirty means and yet you want to marry the Crown Prince? You want to be the Crown Prince¡¯s secondary consort? Keep dreaming!¡±

    Seizing this opportunity, Luo Shiyun was determined not to let Shen Yunya marry the Crown Prince. Even if it were a night in the bridal chamber, she would not let it happen.

    The Empress Dowager and Empress, as well as the Emperor, looked extremely grim. They only felt that they were thoroughly fooled by Shen Yunya.

    ¡°I take back my words just now. She is...¡± The Empress Dowager shook in anger and only spoke after a long while, saying, ¡°You, the Shen family, can bring her back. You must not enter the Imperial Pce for the rest of your life. Scram.¡±

    Hearing those awful words, Yuan Fangfei was stunned for a long time before she regained her senses. She said, ¡°You vilified us. Our family¡¯s Ya¡¯er is clean and stays away from immorality. She is not that kind of person.¡±

    Shen Yunya cried in distress and looked up at Xi Jin. She said, ¡°Big Brother Jin, you tell them. I am really a virgin. I did not... I am not...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Ya¡¯er. I believe you,¡± said Xi Jin, gently nodding at her. Then he said to the Empress, ¡°Perhaps the blood fell on the bed. Let the pce maid check.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it must havended on the bed,¡± Yuan Fangfei quickly said,tching onto the idea.

    ¡°Jin¡¯er, you...¡±

    Xi Jin looked at her imploringly and said, ¡°Mother, I believe in Ya¡¯er, even if...¡±

    He did not finish his sentence. But his meaning could not be any clearer.

    ¡°We¡¯ll do as you say and let the pce maid check.¡± The Empress wholeheartedly followed his wishes, for fear that he would take things too hard again.

    Feng Tian looked at Xi Jin being helped out of bed by the Empress and thought about what happened tonight as well as what he said. She watched as he spoke with deep affection, helping and pleading. But when those words reached her ears, it sounded as if he was pushing Shen Yunya step by step to the edge of the cliff.

 Chapter 846 - Using Daiâ€™er to Dupe Xi Jin Again

    <h4>Chapter 846: Using Dai¡¯er to Dupe Xi Jin Again</h4>

    That kind of feeling was most probably the despair from having just grasped hope while still being thrown into the abyss in the end.

    If all of this was premeditated by Xi Jin, what had he discovered?

    If she were not mistaken, the bed definitely would not have blood droplets!

    Sure enough, the pce maid saw and removed the bedsheets from the bed. She inspected every inch and then reported, ¡°Empress Dowager, there is no trace of blood. No blood has dropped.¡±

    ¡°Impossible.¡± Full of hope and conviction, Shen Yunya suddenly cried out when she heard this sentence, ¡°I am a maiden! I am a virgin! I¡¯m not a fallen woman.¡±

    Even Yuan Fangfei could not help but look at Shen Yunya doubtfully at this time.

    ¡°Ya¡¯er, you...¡± Disappointment filled Xi Jin¡¯s face. His eyes looked extremely hurt. Hepletely appeared as if he had trusted her so deeply and was hurt that she had done that to him.

    ¡°Big Brother Jin, I didn¡¯t. You¡¯re my first man. Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t feel it? There was a block, and you used a lot of strength to prate me.¡± Shen Yunya just felt like she was going crazy. How did things turn out this way?

    She clearly did nothing. It was evidently her first time tonight. Big Brother Jin was undoubtedly her first time. Why had it be like this?

    ¡°Empress Dowager, Shen Yunya is such an unclean person. She absolutely cannot enter the chambers of imperial concubines. Otherwise, we do not know how the chambers of imperial concubines will be messed up. Who knows what that unsavory man of hers...?¡± Luo Shiyun began to say.

    Shen Yunya¡¯s head spun and she just yelled back, ¡°She¡¯s not an unsavory man, she¡¯s...¡±

    ¡°Look, she¡¯s still protecting that unsavory man until now. Who would believe that she did not give her chastity to that man?¡± Luo Shiyunughed viciously. She only felt that her humiliation tonight was vindicated, and it did her good instead.

    Shen Yunya swallowed back the sentence that the mysterious man was really a woman. She just looked up and red hatefully at Feng Tian. She shouted with gritted teeth, ¡°I hate you.¡±

    Shen Qingdai, Luo Shiyun!

    She wished she could bite both of them to death. If it had not been for them, how could things have turned out in this way?

    ¡°Our Ya¡¯er has suffered such insults that we do not want to live.¡± Yuan Fangfei took out a dagger from the storage ring and handed it to Shen Yunya. She said, ¡°Ya¡¯er, since the matter has reached such a stage, only death can prove your innocence. No one here believes you. But at the King of H*ll¡¯s pce, Dai¡¯er will believe you. She will believe you unconditionally.¡±

    Xi Jin¡¯s body leaned against the Empress¡¯s body as his eyes fixed intently on Shen Yunya. An inkling of hate could not help but emerge.

    At this time, she still wanted to use Dai¡¯er to dupe him. Did she really think that he was that easy to deceive?

    She also had the gall to say that Dai¡¯er would unconditionally believe her. Had she relied on Dai¡¯er¡¯s trust to murder Dai¡¯er?

    Xi Jin felt that his hate was hard to dissipate. But he could only endure because he wanted revenge. He wanted to hold Shen Yunya high to the clouds, and then let her fall hard.

    Shen Yunya also understood and came over. She took the dagger and held it to her neck, which was full of love bites. She looked at Xi Jin with eyes full of tears and said, ¡°Why won¡¯t you believe me? Clearly, you¡¯re the one who took my virginity. Even if I did not bleed, wouldn¡¯t you know the best?¡±

    ¡°Ya¡¯er, I was drunk...¡± he said.

    Luo Shiyun hurriedly interrupted Xi Jin¡¯s words to say, ¡°Crown Prince, you were not drunk. You were drugged by a love potion. And it was Shen Yunya¡¯s trick to make you feel guilty for her.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Jin, do you believe her and not me? Don¡¯t you trust your feelings?¡± Shen Yunya took the dagger and held it hard against her neck. Blood immediately flowed out as she said, ¡°Big Brother Jin, have you forgotten Elder Sister¡¯s request?¡±

 Chapter 847 - Will Not Take a Wife for Life

    Chapter 847: Will Not Take a Wife for Life

    Xi Jin clenched his fists and then slowly walked toward Shen Yunya. He stood in front of her and held her wrist to take the dagger from her. He reached out to pull her into his arms and said, ¡°I believe you. This has nothing to do with Dai¡¯er.¡±

    Because she did not deserve to bring up Dai¡¯er!

    ¡°Big Brother Jin.¡± Shen Yunya leaned into his embrace and broke down, sobbing bitterly. Her shoulders heaved. It was enough that Big Brother Jin was willing to believe her. She did not need to care about other people¡¯s words.

    Xi Jin dropped his gaze and held back the hate in his eyes as he gently said to her, ¡°Leave the matter to me. Since you and I have the rtions of a husband and wife, I will never let you down.¡±

    Shen Yunya nodded in tears and said, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll listen to Big Brother Jin.¡±

    Xi Jin let go of her and pulled her along to go down on their knees. He said, ¡°Imperial Grandmother, I believe her, so I want to take her as my secondary consort. Imperial Grandmother, please grant me my request.¡±

    ¡°Crown Prince....¡± Luo Shiyun was very anxious. But her mother did not let her talk, so she could only stamp her feet fretfully and then cry.

    The Empress Dowager¡¯s face was gloomy as her icy eyes fell upon Shen Yunya. She spoke in a cold voice, saying, ¡°She has drugged you and came to you as a fallen woman. Just based on that, it is enough to wipe out her family n. Yet, you want to confer her as a consort?¡±

    Xi Jin bowed and said very firmly, ¡°Yes. I want her and none other.¡±

    ¡°What if I forbid it?¡± The Empress Dowager¡¯s gaze turned to Xi Jin. Seeing him bowing and pleading, her disgust with Shen Yunya became deeper.

    That was her good grandson. When had he ever been schemed against? And now, furthermore, he was bowing and begging for such a dirty woman. It was Shen Yunya¡¯s fault that her good grandson had be this way.

    ¡°In that case, I will not take a wife for life,¡± Xi Jin said firmly. There was a hint of a threat in his words.

    Shen Yunya tearfully looked at Xi Jin. She only felt her love for him bing increasingly deeper. She naturally loved him more since Big Brother Jin loved her so much.

    The Empress Dowager¡¯s face became darker. Her cold gaze swept across everyone present. When her gaze swept over the people, they trembled. That gaze was too terrible.

    After her gaze swept across everyone, the Empress Dowager said solemnly, ¡°I can agree to confer her as a consort. But Crown Prince, you have to promise me that you have to marry your Crown Princess Consort this year. And Shen Yunya can only be amon consort. She can only be an imperial concubine in the future. You cannot favor her alone. Can you do this?¡±

    Shen Yunya looked at the Empress Dowager, full of tears. Then she turned to look at Xi Jin at her side. No, not amon consort. Would that not make her lower than Luo Shiyun?

    Xi Jin raised his eyes to look at Shen Yunya with eyes full of deep feelings. His voice was full of gentleness as he said, ¡°Ya¡¯er, are you willing to give yourself to me?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Shen Yunya dared not answer. Originally, she did not mind being a secondary consort. But now, she could only be amon consort. It was lower than a lowly concubine. How could she agree? She wanted to be the wife of Big Brother Jin!

    ¡°Ya¡¯er, are you not willing?¡± Xi Jin¡¯s face was full of disappointment. Seeing how she panicked in wanting to exin, heughed bitterly to himself and said, ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s take it that today¡¯s incident did not happen. I will seal off everyone¡¯s mouth and then help you find a good marriage when the time is right.¡±

    ¡°No, Big Brother Jin...¡± she said.

    ¡°Imperial Grandmother, I will not...¡±

    Shen Yunya hurriedly bowed. She clenched her fists and said with gritted teeth, ¡°I, your servant, humbly give thanks to the Empress Dowager for her favor. As long as I can marry Big Brother Jin, I, your servant, do not care about anything else.¡±

    She would be amon consort now. Otherwise, once Big Brother Jin spoke, she would not be able to marry Big Brother Jin at any point in her lifetime. Moreover, she already belonged to him.

 Chapter 848 - Feng Tianlan Asks Xi Jin

    <h4>Chapter 848: Feng Tian Asks Xi Jin</h4>

    Because of Big Brother Jin¡¯s feelings for her, it did not matter if she were to suffer now. She would find an opportunity in the future to cause the early death of the Empress Dowager. When the time came, Big Brother Jin, who loved her so much, would be able to make her a consort as he wished.

    It was not as if she could not put up with it for now!

    As for Luo Shiyun, there was nothing to be afraid of when they moved to the back residence. There would be plenty of opportunities to make the bimbo die of unknown causes.

    Xi Jin¡¯s face looked delighted, and then he bowed in agreement. He said, ¡°I promise Imperial Grandmother that I will not favor Ya¡¯er alone.¡±

    Although they had agreed, the Empress Dowager¡¯s face did not improve. Instead, she looked even grimmer as she said, ¡°In that case, I will confer Shen Yunya as the Crown Prince¡¯smon consort. Go back for today. Tomorrow, you will be carried into the Imperial Pce and enter from the back door into the East Pce. You will reside in the West Partial Pce. As for tonight, it is the big wedding of the Crown Prince and secondary consort. You must stay with the secondary consort there.¡±

    The Empress Dowager spoke about a lot of things in a cold voice before getting up and saying, ¡°I am tired. I will first return to the pce.¡±

    The Emperor quickly got up and held the Empress Dowager¡¯s hand. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll help Mother back to the pce to rest.¡±

    After the Empress Dowager and Emperor left, the oppressive atmosphere somewhat improved, and everyone present looked at one another but still dared not speak.

    ¡°Concerning today¡¯s event, once you leave the pce gates, you must be cautious with your mouths, lest you bring cmitous disaster upon yourselves,¡± said the Empress with an imposing gaze. She briefly swept her eyes across everyone present and finally fixed a hard stare at Shen Yunya. She said, ¡°Miss Shen, go back for tonight. You will be carried into the pce tomorrow. Everyone can be dismissed.¡±

    All the people bowed and excused themselves.

    Shen Yunya¡¯s gaze met with Xi Jin¡¯s longingly before she allowed Yuan Fangfei to help her up and leave the East Pce.

    ¡°Does the Demon King¡¯s Princess Consort wish to speak to Lin¡¯er?¡± The Empress lightly frowned when she saw that Feng Tian had not gone yet.

    Feng Tian made a light sound of acknowledgment and looked up at Xi Jin to say, ¡°Mobai would like me to convey something to the Crown Prince, so I would like to ask the Crown Prince to walk with me for a chat.¡±

    Today¡¯s incident was too strange. She thought it was set up by Xi Jin in order to push Shen Yunya to a cliff¡¯s edge to the point of no return where she could do nothing other than continue all the way down. Xi Jin had seeded in making Shen Yunya amon consort without any other choice.

    It was like seeing the return of the clever Big Brother Jin. However, it was also not the same, because the old him would despise this kind of scheme.

    Xi Jin looked at her in puzzlement and moved to the front so he was outside of the hall. Because such a thing happened, the East Pce was quiet with no one around at this time.

    ¡°What is the message from the Demon King to me?¡± he asked.

    Feng Tian looked up at Xi Jin underneath the moonlight. His face looked exhausted and nothing more, except that the warm voice sounded cool to her ears.

    It felt as if the previously gentle and innocent Big Brother Jin was gone.

    ¡°After you brought Miss Shen inside, a man also followed in and did note out until a quarter of an hourter. Following which, the Empress and the others arrived,¡± Feng Tian said.

    Xi Jin¡¯s breathing slightly quickened and then returned to normal. He looked down at the woman in front of him who had made him feel that she was Dai¡¯er many times. He curled his lips and asked nonchntly, ¡°So?¡±

    He thought that no one was aware of what he did, except he had not expected Feng Tian to witness it. But he did not know why he felt at peace instead. He thought she would not expose him.

    ¡°Why would you do that?¡± Feng Tian lifted her eyes and looked straight at him. Was it because he knew something? Or had Sister Lin told him the truth?

 Chapter 849 - Yuan Fangfei Wants Feng Tianlan to Return Home?

    <h4>Chapter 849: Yuan Fangfei Wants Feng Tian to Return Home?</h4>

    Xi Jin clenched his fists and turned his gaze to the sky. The round moon hung high while Dai¡¯er¡¯s smiling face seemed to appear in the moonlight. It made his heart ache. It was so painful that he found it difficult to breathe.

    ¡°I, a stately prince, had my wedding called off my wedding day. It was an utter loss of face. I¡¯m already showing leniency by treating her this way,¡± Xi Jin said coldly. Compared with Dai¡¯er¡¯s death, these things were as simple as tickling someone for Shen Yunya.

    As for the matter of Dai¡¯er, he did not want to say it. Or at least, he did not want to speak about it to others.

    He nned everything that happened today. He first employed means to make Shen Yunya take an aphrodisiac pill. Her passions were stirred, and she saw anyone as the person whom she desired. Then he summoned the man who had been in love with her for many years. Following this, he switched the white cloth, making her a fallen woman. She would be a contemptible woman who tried, in a futile attempt, to make him a scapegoat.

    His purpose tonight was to leave Shen Yunya with no choice but to be hismon consort. She would provoke a lot of hostility from people. His revenge had only just begun.

    Feng Tian obviously did not believe his words. She asked, ¡°Is that really the case?¡±

    ¡°Miss Feng, you seem to be very interested in this matter.¡± Xi Jin looked at her carefully. The warmth in his eyes had turned into an unfamiliar chill.

    Feng Tian thought about it and did not continue to probe. After all, she could cause suspicion if she were to keep going. Big Brother Jin now was no longer the Big Brother Jin who had formerly lost his reason.

    ¡°No. I was just curious because I saw it.¡± Feng Tian smiled politely and said, ¡°So, I will take my leave first.¡±

    Xi Jin also did not stop her. He looked at her as she turned around and left. Then he looked up to gaze at the round moon and smiled to himself. So, what if Dai¡¯er really hade back? He was absolutely disgraceful. She probably thought it beneath her dignity to acknowledge him.

    On the way to Zhaoyang Pce, Feng Tian bumped into Xi Lin¡¯s personal pce maid, who said, ¡°Miss Feng, the Princess had a little too much to drink. She is already asleep and has asked me to escort you out of the pce.¡±

    ¡°You go back and take care of the Princess. I can leave the pce myself. It¡¯s okay.¡± Feng Tian was somewhat uneasy. She did not see Sister Lin after she had left the banquet.

    ¡°The Princess has instructed before going to bed that I, your ve servant, must send you to the pce gate. The Princess worries about you,¡± the maid replied.

    Feng Tian dropped the subject and allowed the pce maid to show her to the gate. The maid saw Feng Tian off in the carriage sent by Ban Alliance before her mind was at ease and she returned to the pce.

    The wheels of the carriage rolled in the direction of Ban Alliance. But only a few tens of meters away the carriage stopped, and the driver said, ¡°Your Highness, the Shen Manor¡¯s carriage has blocked in front.¡±

    Feng Tian drew the carriage curtain apart to take a look. Just as expected, it was the Shen Manor¡¯s carriage. Shen Yunya and Yuan Fangfei, who were opposite of her, also opened the carriage curtain and walked toward her.

    ¡°Come down. Let¡¯s talk.¡± Shen Yunya shot daggers at Feng Tian.

    Feng Tian leaned against the carriage window and peered down at Shen Yunya. She gave a mockingugh and said, ¡°We have nothing to talk about.¡±

    ¡°Dai¡¯er,e home with us. How can you, an unmarried woman, stay at the bridegroom¡¯s family house? Aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡± Yuan Fangfei looked as if she was concerned about her.

    Feng Tian reached out to lift up her hair, which was blown around by the night breeze, and looked at the mother and daughter in front of her. She looked at the disgusting faces of the younger woman, who had ordered her to get out of the carriage to talk, and the older woman. The former had spoken to her in the tone of voice an elder concerned about the younger generation would use.

    ¡°Dai¡¯er?¡± Feng Tian mockingly sneered at Shen Yunya and said, ¡°Ya¡¯er, do you want everyone to know that Shen Qingdai is back?¡±

    ¡°Mother, don¡¯t call her that in the future. She is Feng Tian, and she still is Feng Tian now,¡± said Shen Yunya through clenched teeth.

 Chapter 850 - Your Conscience Has Been Eaten by the Dogs

    <h4>Chapter 850: Your Conscience Has Been Eaten by the Dogs</h4>

    Yuan Fangfei¡¯s face did not look particrly good. However, she still could not help saying, ¡°No matter what, we have raised you for ten years. We will let it go since we did not know before. Since we are aware of your identity now, you shoulde back. We are your elders and family. Even if you want to marry, you have to get our permission.¡±

    As long as she returned to the Shen Family, she could not defy the order of the elders if they were to object to Feng Tian¡¯s marriage to the Demon King.

    ¡°My father and mother did not know what happened during that time. It was my and Brother Ying¡¯s idea,¡± Shen Yunya exined in a solemn voice as she looked at the sneer on Feng Tian¡¯s face.

    Since it hade to this, Yuan Fangfei had to put all things upon herself. Regardless, she had to maintain her own father and mother¡¯s image as a good auntie and uncle in front of Feng Tian, so that there was a chance to convince her to return.

    Hearing this, Feng Tian could not help butugh out loud. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, Ya¡¯er, that you have forgotten you said your father was an aplice in the deaths of my father and mother?¡± she said.

    They were still saying such things until now. Did they really think Feng Tian was easy to fool?

    Shen Yunya¡¯s originally wan face turned ashen at this time. She had forgotten that she said these words.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what you have talked about. Now that you¡¯re back, you have to return to the Shen Family¡¯s house. One must not be ungrateful. We are your family. Moreover, raising you is the same as giving birth to you. So that is all the more reason that you cannot act this way.¡± Yuan Fangfei did not care what they said. She just wanted to bring Feng Tian back to Shen Manor.

    Feng Tian leaned against the window in a rxed manner and looked at the rather interesting mother and daughter. ¡°So, you stopped here just because you want me to go back to Shen Manor? Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t wait for me to offer congrattions that you¡¯re finally marrying Big Brother Jin?¡± she said.

    In Feng Tian¡¯s view, it was to question her about tonight¡¯s incident and whether she was the one who plotted it.

    Sure enough, hearing Feng Tian¡¯s words, Shen Yunya¡¯s face changed in an instant. She could no longer hold back and asked, ¡°Feng Tian, did you n what happened tonight?¡±

    Feng Tian pressed her lips together and lightly chuckled. She said, ¡°Since you, my younger sister, like Big Brother Jin so much, then I should help you as your elder sister. Shouldn¡¯t you perhaps thank me instead of stopping me halfway to question me?¡±

    Although she did not know what Xi Jin had in mind exactly, she admitted to the plot at this time.

    She wanted to take revenge against Shen Yunya, but she did not want to use the people she cared about like chess pieces for her revenge. She would be no different from Shen Yunya if she were to do that.

    Except that she really did not know exactly what Xi Jin had in mind.

    ¡°So, it was you who did this. When has Ya¡¯er ever done you wrong? We were totally devoted to you. Since you were young, all the things you liked were given to you first. When was Ya¡¯er ever the first? You actually hurt her like this now. Do you have any conscience? Was your conscience eaten by the dogs?¡± Yuan Fangfei asked.

    Yuan Fangfei immediately flushed with anger when she heard Fang Tian admit it. She questioned Feng Tian as if she really did not know what had happened previously.

    Feng Tiannguidly leaned against the window and looked indifferently at Yuan Fangfei, who was questioning her angrily. She smirked andughed coldly as she said, ¡°Yes, my conscience was eaten by the dogs.¡±

    And weren¡¯t these dogs their family of three?

    Yuan Fangfei¡¯s words suddenly stopped. Her face looked very strange. She seemed to discern Feng Tian¡¯s thoughts, but she could not ask. Otherwise, she would be confirming that she was a dog.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t want me to marry Big Brother Jin. So, why did you do something like this tonight?¡± Shen Yunya calmed down and began to question the authenticity of Feng Tian¡¯s words.

 Chapter 851 - Start From the People Around Her

    <h4>Chapter 851: Start From the People Around Her</h4>

    Feng Tian cared about Brother Jin so much. She never even hesitated over revealing her own identity on their wedding day just to stop Shen Yunya from getting married to Brother Jin. Why would she n such a thing right now?

    Therefore, what Feng Tian said was not really trustworthy.

    ¡°I just didn¡¯t want you to be his Crown Princess Consort. However, if you¡¯re just his concubine with Luo Shiyun suppressing you from the top...¡± Feng Tian curled her lips and put up acent smile as she spoke. ¡°Shen Yunya, do you think your life will be great at the pce?¡±

    Based on what happened tonight, Luo Shiyun and Shen Yunya were irreconcbly hostile to each other. After she entered the pce, they would definitely be like fire and water, fighting each other to the death.

    This was probably why Xi Jin chose Luo Shiyun. It was because she never suppressed her hot temper and was very straightforward. Now that she was the second consort, she could suppress Shen Yunya. There would be a huge scene when Shen Yunya entered the pce through the back door tomorrow.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about one measly Luo Shiyun.¡± Shen Yunya gritted her teeth while wearing a ruthless expression on her face. Even if she was a concubine, she would still find a way to be the only concubine in the East Pce.

    Feng Tian chuckled. If Shen Yunya were to fight Luo Shiyun, even if she won in the end, she would still be covered with cuts and bruises. Besides, the Empress Dowager and the Empress were already standing at Luo Shiyun¡¯s side, while Shen Yunya was alone and helpless in the pce.

    This was also nned by Xi Jin. He made the two most powerful and respectable women in the imperial harem hate Shen Yunya. How was she going to settle down in the pce in peace?

    Dream on!

    Yuan Fangfei sneered as she watched Feng Tian¡¯s carriage getting further and further away from them. ¡°She wanted you to fight with Luo Shiyun. Let¡¯s tell Luo Shiyun what she just said. We will see who will be fighting instead.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no use.¡± Shen Yunya walked towards her own carriage. ¡°There¡¯s no way of turning things around tonight.¡±

    Who would believe her if she told Luo Shiyun that it was all Feng Tian¡¯s n?

    No one would believe her because, to the outsiders, there was no feud between Feng Tian and her. Therefore, there was no reason for Feng Tian to set her up.

    Besides, she couldn¡¯t reveal that Feng Tian was Shen Qingdai. It was taboo for everyone.

    What happened today could be a bargaining chip to prevent Feng Tian from revealing her own identity. She believed that she wouldn¡¯t want Brother Jin to know her scheme.

    ¡°Maybe she discovered our scheme and wanted to counter us with one of her own.¡± Yuan Fangfei was guessing Feng Tian¡¯s motive. However, she couldn¡¯t get anything from it. Her scheme had been very secretive. How would it even be discovered?

    Shen Yunya leaned against her carriage sluggishly. ¡°At this point, there is no use thinking about it anymore. She is no longer the Shen Qingdai she used to be. Since she started all this, there is no need for us to hold back anymore. We will start with the people around her.¡±

    She was not satisfied with being the Crown Prince¡¯s concubine when she could have be the Crown Princess Consort. This waspletely unbearable. All of this was Feng Tian and Luo Shiyun¡¯s fault. She would pay them back all the humiliation she had experienced today.

    However, Shen Yunya never considered that everything that had happened today wasn¡¯t Feng Tian¡¯s scheme. Instead, she was actually set up by Brother Jin, who she had loved for more than ten years and considered to be her life.

    Even if she had such a thought, she would never believe that Brother Jin could be such a person.

    ...

    Back at Si Feng Pavilion, since Si Mobai hadn¡¯t returned, Feng Tian went to take a bath. She was in deep thought while soaking in the hot spring. She still couldn¡¯t figure out why Xi Jin was doing this.

    After thinking about it for a while, she decided to ask Sister Lin the next day if he had told her the truth. She also nned to make a trip to Jin Hall to meet the so-called state preceptor.

 Chapter 852 - There Are Too Many People Whom She Cares For

    <h4>Chapter 852: There Are Too Many People Whom She Cares For</h4>

    Aftering to a decision, Feng Tian got up and put her clothes on. Right after she stepped out of the bathroom, she saw Mobai entering the room with a bowl of seafood noodles in his hands.

    ¡°Mobai.¡± When Feng Tian saw him, all her fatigue disappeared. She then walked towards him.

    Si Mobai put the bowl of noodles down. When he saw her walking towards him, he held her in his arms. After touching her wet hair, he decided to help her dry it. ¡°I heard that something had happened. I assumed that you might not have eaten well, so I cooked some noodles for you,¡± he said.

    Rumors of the incident that happened at the East Pce today had spread. As he was worried about Lan¡¯er, he sent someone to keep an eye on her. Therefore, he received the news right after he returned. He wanted to ask her about it first. However, she was bathing, so he went and cooked some noodles just in case she was hungry.

    ¡°Something did happen. I think Xi Jin has turned into another person. Everything that happened today was part of his scheme.¡± Feng Tian didn¡¯t n to hide it from him. She then recounted everything she had seen.

    It wasn¡¯t easy to figure out what a man was thinking, so she wanted Mobai, who was a man, to figure out what Xi Jin was nning.

    After Si Mobai was done drying her hair, he sat her down and served her noodles. He then said, ¡°Actually, there are only two reasons for him to do such a thing. Either he had found out the truth, or like what he said, he hates her because he loved her. After all, no man could ept being rejected on their wedding day.¡±

    After listening to what he was saying while eating her noodles, Feng Tian couldn¡¯t help but frown. What Mobai had just said was the same as not saying anything.

    She just couldn¡¯t figure out the reason, which was why she had decided to ask him.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, no matter what the reason is, you just have to watch from the side. He is the Crown Prince of a country. He will face many more schemes and plots in the future. Besides, the imperial harem, where one would be destroyed by very subtle means, is what he will be dealing with the most.

    ¡°He is not just an ordinary man, but a Crown Prince. He is the future Emperor. If he wants to strike a bnce in the imperial court, he must make full use of his concubines to keep everyone in check. This is a strategy that an emperor must have. An emperor has a lot of responsibilities and a great burden on his shoulder. His hands must be tainted with the blood of others, even if it is the blood of a good person sometimes. This is who an emperor is,¡± he said.

    After hearing Si Mobai¡¯s words, Feng Tian replied with a soft ¡®uh-huh¡¯ as she nodded. ¡°Other things don¡¯t matter. I was just worried that he might have known about my identity. It will not be beneficial to him,¡± she answered.

    ¡°Why would it be non-beneficial to him? The most he will do is get his revenge on Shen Yunya. Any man would be merciless towards this matter.¡± Si Mobai didn¡¯t understand what she meant. If he were Xi Jin and he were to know that the person he loved was killed, he would not only want to kill the murderer to get his revenge, he would want to bury everyone in the world with her!

    Feng Tian smiled. ¡°Actually, I am worried for nothing.¡±

    Si Mobai made sense. The only thing she could do was watch. As far as Xi Jin knowing the truth, as long as Sister Lin and her didn¡¯t say anything, Jiang Ying and Shen Yunya wouldn¡¯t have told him either. It wouldn¡¯t really matter if he were to know that she didn¡¯t die of natural causes.

    The secret that she wanted to keep was the bowl of dumplings. She wanted to prevent Xi Jin from losing his rationality.

    ¡°Eat your noodles. Don¡¯t starve yourself. Everyone has their own growing phase. I am going to take a bath.¡± Si Mobai was feeling love, hate, and helplessness towards her behavior right now. There were too many people whom she cared about. He wasn¡¯t the only one.

    However, he also felt happy that she had so many people whom she cared for.

    When Si Mobai came out from his bath, Feng Tian had already finished her meal. He then took her hand as they took a walk in the courtyard to help her digest her meal.

    Feng Tian raised her head and said suddenly, ¡°Mobai, I don¡¯t seem to have met any of your friends.¡±

    Not only had she not met his friends, she hadn¡¯t even heard him mention them. As for his family members, Si Ming and the others were just his subordinates. They weren¡¯t his family, either.

 Chapter 853 - No Family and Friends, Only Lanâ€™er

    <h4>Chapter 853: No Family and Friends, Only Lan¡¯er</h4>

    Si Mobai lowered his head and looked at her. ¡°I don¡¯t have any friends or family. I only have Lan¡¯er and my subordinates.¡±

    As far as he could remember, he didn¡¯t have any friends. He only had loyal subordinates. Besides, Si Ming once told him that he wasn¡¯t his biological child. He was just the master of the Si Family. It was just as simple as that.

    Therefore, he didn¡¯t have any friends or family. He only had his subordinates and himself.

    ¡°Eh...¡± Feng Tian was stunned. She then raised her head and looked at him. ¡°Doesn¡¯t your life feel empty without family and friends?¡± she asked.

    There was only loyalty from his subordinates. There wasn¡¯t any other form of affection from them. She felt that such a life would be very boring.

    Si Mobai thought about this seriously. He then curled his lips and smiled blissfully as he said, ¡°I have Lan¡¯er now. My life isplete.¡±

    He didn¡¯t really care if he had any family members or friends. All his emptiness was filled after he met Lan¡¯er.

    ¡°Mobai, you should make some friends,¡± Feng Tian said, holding his hand. Life would only beplete this way. As for his family members, she hoped that he might find them one day.

    Kinship, friendship, and love were irreceable.

    Si Mobai replied gently with a soft ¡®uh-huh.¡¯ He then held her hand as they strolled through the courtyard under the moonlight. How could his life be empty if she was around?

    Feng Tian¡¯s fingers were interlocked with his. Since he only had her, she had decided to cherish him and love him even more!

    ...

    After what happened in the East Pce, themoners started to discuss Shen Yunya and the Shen Family as they received the news from some unknown sources. They were said to have disgraced the family, as their traits were passed down from their previous generations.

    Shen Yunya had been known for being pretty, gentle, generous, and kind for many years. However, currently, the news of her being a loose woman who had lost her chastity and even drugged the Crown Prince had spread out like a forest fire. She had now be an example used to teach young girls a lesson.

    However, she was enclosed in the pce walls. If she didn¡¯t send someone to find out about the gossip, she wouldn¡¯t have even have known about it.

    Feng Tian was sitting beside Xi Lin¡¯s bed. When she saw her leaning halfway on her bed in a weak, weary, and ufortable manner, she felt worried. ¡°Sister Lin, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°I am alright. I was just having some cold after being drunkst night. I will be fine after taking some medicine.¡± Xi Lin raised her head and looked at Feng Tian. ¡°I heard what happened at the East Pcest night. I missed all of that because I came back earlier,¡± she said.

    Feng Tian asked the imperial maid to retreat. She then told her about what happenedst night. ¡°Does Sister Lin find anything about this unusual?¡±

    ¡°Although that really doesn¡¯t seem normal, all that matters is my brother is good and Shen Yunya is bad.¡± Xi Lin looked weary. It was obvious that she didn¡¯t have the energy she had before. However, she really thought that it was quite good for such an incident to happen.

    Feng Tian picked up the bowl of medicine that had cooled off. She then fed it to Xi Lin and gave her some candied fruits as she spoke. ¡°I just think that Brother Jin¡¯s transformation was too great. I wonder if he had found out the truth,¡± she said.

    Xi Lin suddenly stopped halfway while she was eating the candied fruits. She raised her head and gave Feng Tian a serious look. After a while, she finally swallowed the candied fruit along with its seeds. ¡°Tian, you know how much the truth would affect my brother. He is my big brother. I won¡¯t do anything to harm him. I am more reluctant than anyone to let him know what really happened.¡±

    She would kill whoever told her big brother the truth!

    ¡°I was afraid that Sister Lin might not be able to keep it in anymore and revealed the truth,¡± Feng Tian said.

    Xi Lin pouted. ¡°I can judge the seriousness of things.¡± Although she wasn¡¯t good at keeping secrets previously, she still knew what to say and what not to say.

    At least she had been able to hide her feelings towards He Lian for more than ten years without telling anyone.

 Chapter 854 - Feng Tianlan Meets the State Preceptor

    <h4>Chapter 854: Feng Tian Meets the State Preceptor</h4>

    Feng Tian replied with a soft ¡®uh-huh.¡¯ When she remembered what she promised He Lianst night, she said, ¡°Things happened so suddenlyst night that I didn¡¯t even have the chance to send He Lian off. Did you meet him?¡±

    ¡°No. I didn¡¯t meet him.¡± Xi Lin looked around. Her hands were tightly clenched under the nket while her pale face started blushing suspiciously.

    When Feng Tian saw her in this state, she couldn¡¯t help but tease her. ¡°Did you lie to me saying that you were asleepst night because you went to meet He Lian?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. Don¡¯t make a wild guess.¡± Xi Lin raised her head and stared at Feng Tian as if she was angry and embarrassed after being exposed.

    When Feng Tian saw Xi Lin behaving this way, she stopped teasing her and stopped saying how good He Lian was. This was because He Lian was an emperor. He would definitely have countless concubines in his imperial harem. If Xi Lin were to get married to him, even if she were to be the Empress, her life would still be very tough.

    One would only feel blissful getting married to an emperor if he eradicated the imperial harem system and kept only one wife by his side. Otherwise, how could one even feel happy?

    The two of them then talked for a while longer. After making sure that Xi Lin was just catching a cold, Feng Tian finally got up and left.

    Xi Lin was rather absentminded as she watched Feng Tian¡¯s figure slowly disappearing before her eyes. She then opened her shirt slightly after a while and looked downwards at her snow-white skin that was covered with hickeys. She could remember how intense it wasst night at the West Partial Pce.

    She couldn¡¯t help but touch her tender, white neck that was initially filled with hickeys. She had removed them with some ointment. However, she couldn¡¯t bear to remove the hickeys on her body that could be covered with her clothes.

    She then applied another type of ointment on the obvious hickey on her left breast so that they would be there for the rest of her life. That was the only memory she had with He Lian; the only sexual memory. To her, this was extremely precious. She could feel blissful for the rest of her life just by thinking about this memory!

    That was enough. It really was enough. She was contented!

    ...

    Feng Tian was sitting in Jin Hall. She was looking at the weird talismans that were all over the ce. She then raised her head and looked at the roof that was made out of a special material that allowed her to see the outside world through it. It was just like an open roof. She was thinking about how pretty the scenery would be if she could see the sky full of stars when she looked up at night.

    She paced towards the painting that was hanging on the wall then raised her head and looked at it. The woman in the painting was standing under the moonlight and looking up at the crescent moon with her red dress pooling on the floor. Although she could only see her side profile, she found that woman rather familiar.

    Around the woman¡¯s feet were red spider lilies that looked enchanting, evil, and bloodthirsty. They really set off the woman from the painting. One couldn¡¯t help but feel touched by the image.

    Besides, she could actually feel the sorrow of the woman from the painting. Even if all she could see was the side profile or the corner of the woman¡¯s eye, she could really feel it. She also felt a suffocating pain in her heart, as if she was the person in the painting, causing it to be hard for her to breathe.

    ¡°Since Miss could rte so much to the painting, I would like to give this painting to Miss,¡± a voice said.

    When Feng Tian heard that rather illusory voice, she withdrew from her thoughts. The suffocating pain disappeared immediately. When she raised her head and looked towards the source of that voice, she saw a very handsome man whose white clothes made him look as if he was in the clouds. However, such a handsome young man was actually giving off a sage-like vibe.

    The man in front of her was the only person other than Mobai who could wear white like a celestial being. Besides, from her memory, there were only a few old men who gave off this sage-like aura.

    ¡°Thank you for that, State Preceptor.¡± Feng Tian looked away. She couldn¡¯t help but ept his offer when she looked up at the painting that she rted to so much.

 Chapter 855 - Do You Want to Know About Your Future With the Demon King?

    <h4>Chapter 855: Do You Want to Know About Your Future With the Demon King?</h4>

    The state preceptor raised his hand and retrieved the painting with his spiritual force. He then rolled it up as he walked and handed it over to her. ¡°Why did the First Miss of the Shen Familye all the way to Jin Hall?¡± he asked.

    Feng Tian looked at the scroll painting that had been handed to her. She then raised her head and looked cautiously at the handsome state preceptor. She couldn¡¯t decide whether to ept the painting or not. He was calling her the First Miss of Shen Family, not Miss Feng.

    ¡°The Second Miss of Shen Family has been here before. Through the crystal ball, she saw what the First Miss came to look like after you were resurrected.¡± The state preceptor¡¯s hand was still reaching out as he told her how Shen Yunya came looking for him as if it was not a big deal.

    Feng Tian was flooded with curiosity towards that painting. After thinking for a moment, she reached out and grabbed it. ¡°Since the state preceptor saw that, why did she still not know about my identity?¡±

    The state preceptor was so positive. Besides, he didn¡¯t seem surprised at her arrival. The state preceptor was really capable. She couldn¡¯t help but put up her guard against him.

    Furthermore, the state preceptor knew about her resurrection. Shen Yunya had also been here before. Why did she still not know about the fact that she had resurrected, not to mention her identity after her resurrection? Although the state preceptor looked like an immortal, she felt something weird about him.

    ¡°Everything has a cause and effect. Some things can be told while some cannot,¡± he said.

    What he was trying to imply was that her resurrection was not supposed to be spoken about.

    Feng Tian lowered her head and looked at the scroll painting in her hands. She then looked up again and giggled while looking at the state preceptor. ¡°The state preceptor¡¯s words are very Zen,¡± she said.

    ¡°If the First Miss of Shen Family is here to listen to Zen words, I don¡¯t mind either.¡± The state preceptor wasn¡¯t mad at all. He just sat down to the side.

    Feng Tian nced at him as she took a seat opposite him. ¡°I heard that the state preceptor could see things that happened five hundred years into the past and the future?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Since you have a new identity, I shall change how I refer to you.¡± The state preceptor put the white chess piece that he was holding onto the chessboard. He then raised his head and looked at Feng Tian. ¡°What does Miss Feng want to know?¡±

    Feng Tian looked at his chessboard. It was a single-sided attack. The ck pieces were only defending. After seeing that, she stretched out her slender fingers and put a ck chess piece on the board. The ck pieces that were on the defense instantly struck back, making the game a tie.

    ¡°After Crown Prince Jin came to Jin Hall, his temperament changedpletely. I wanted to know if he found something out during his trip here,¡± she replied.

    After looking at the position of the chess piece Feng Tian had ced, the state preceptor raised his head and nced at her while holding a white piece in his hand. ¡°To know something, one needs to be sincere. Even I don¡¯t know what the Crown Prince saw.¡±

    After saying that, he decided where to put his chess piece. He then ced the white piece in his hand onto the board.

    Feng Tian realized that the situation had been reversed. Her ck pieces were now under attack. She had to sacrifice one piece to save another. However, both pieces were very important to her. No matter which piece she chose to sacrifice, she would still end up being defeated.

    ¡°One must lose something to gain something. Miss Feng must not worry too much about gains and losses.¡± The state preceptor gave her some advice when he saw her hesitating.

    After listening to his Zen words, Feng Tian nced at him. She then curled her lips and giggled as she put the ck piece on the board and said, ¡°I cannot bear to sacrifice either of the two.¡±

    Right after she ced her ck piece, they came to a tie once again. She broke out of the encirclement, fought the enemy, and protected both her front and back. Although she had killed her enemy, she sacrificed herself. She decided to perish with him.

    As long as it was something she cared for, she would never choose between two options. She decided to join the fight personally to protect her own people.

    ¡°Miss Feng has a lot of courage.¡± The state preceptor wasn¡¯t holding any chess pieces, as if he had surrendered. However, he didn¡¯t spoil the game. He just raised his head and looked at Feng Tian. ¡°Doesn¡¯t Miss Feng want to know about her future with the Demon King?¡± he asked.

 Chapter 856 - If Fate Goes Against Me, Then Iâ€™ll Go Against Fate

    <h4>Chapter 856: If Fate Goes Against Me, Then I¡¯ll Go Against Fate</h4>

    Feng Tian raised her eyebrows and smiled, a flippant yet domineering attitude showing on her face as she said, ¡°Mobai and my future never depends on fate.¡±

    Their future was in her and Mobai¡¯s hands, so they would not have their fortune foretold.

    The state preceptor raised his hands to put the chessboard away. He then took out the crystal ball ND put it in front of her. His hand waved gently, and a scene yed out, reflected in the snow-white crystal ball like an image.

    Feng Tian looked at the image inside the crystal ball. As the development of the plot progressed, she could not help but turn pale. Her casually ced hands also clenched involuntarily. Her breathing became tight, which caused pain in her heart, making it difficult to breathe.

    The red-colored imagepletely disappeared.

    The state preceptor put away the crystal ball and looked at Feng Tian, saying, ¡°Everything has a cause and an effect. You have to give up something to gain something. It is fate. Miss Feng, do not force things.¡±

    Feng Tian¡¯s awareness gradually came back as her mind left that red-colored image. Looking at the sage-like state preceptor sitting opposite her, she rxed her clenched fist after a long time. Her tightened breath gradually slowed down.

    ¡°Mine and Mobai¡¯s happiness has only everid in our own hands. It is not up to fate. If it is, as long as Mobai and I still love each other, I will also go against that fate,¡± she said.

    Haughtiness and supremacy showed fully in her face. The state preceptor just smiled and said, ¡°If you force your will, you will only lose more.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask for anything. Why did the state preceptor deliberately show me this scene? Perhaps you want to drive a wedge between my rtionship with Mobai?¡± Feng Tian said, lifting her eyes to look coldly at the state preceptor.

    ¡°Miss Feng will know in the future.¡± The state preceptor did not want to say much more.

    Feng Tian stared at him for a long time before saying, ¡°I¡¯m asking you. What did the Crown Prince want,ing here? And what does he know?¡±

    This was the reason why she came to Jin Hall; not to see that heart-wrenching scene just now. Although that image was distressing, it was just that in the end, an image, because she passionately believed in Mobai.

    ¡°I cannot reveal that. If Miss Feng has nothing to ask for, you can leave.¡± The state preceptor calmly gave notice for his guest to leave. It was clear that he could not give her the answer she was looking for. He continued, saying, ¡°Jin Hall will always wee Miss Feng if she has something to ask for in the future.¡±

    Feng Tian fixed her gaze on him. Seeing that he remained unmoved, she then got up and said, ¡°In that case, I thank the state preceptor.¡±

    Shen Yunya came from the East Pce and ended up catching sight of Feng Tian walking out of Jin Hall from afar. She frowned and intuitively hid in a corner, watching the gradually Feng Tian from behind. She was full of questions and said to herself, ¡°What is she doing here?¡±

    Feng Tian slightly turned her head back and nced at the spot where the corner was. She gave a coldugh and did not pay it any heed. She then left Jin Hall.

    Shen Yunya waited until Feng Tian¡¯s figure disappeared before she came out from the corner and walked into Jin Hall. It was different from the inner hall where Feng Tian had been just now. This was an outer hall with ordinary decor. Unlike the open-air inner hall, carved with various runes, no portraits were hung on this wall.

    ¡°State preceptor,¡± Shen Yunya quickly cupped her hands and respectfully called out when the state preceptor came out.

    The state preceptor nce at her indifferently and asked, ¡°Miss Shen, what brings you here?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s with regards to the matter from three years ago. State preceptor, you are so powerful, so you must know Shen Qingdai has reincarnated in another body and returned to Xuantian Continent.¡± Shen Yunya never beat around the bush when she talked to him because she felt like he was a kindred spirit.

    ¡°So, what about it?¡± The state preceptor¡¯s expression was indifferent. His attitude towards the two people was like night and day.

 Chapter 857 - The Connection Between Feng Tianlan and Shen Qingdai

    <h4>Chapter 857: The Connection Between Feng Tian and Shen Qingdai</h4>

    Shen Yunya was a little annoyed by his attitude. She stepped forward to press in on him and said in a cold voice, ¡°Three years ago, I used the soul as the exchange and asked you, the state preceptor, to help me strike Shen Qingdai¡¯s soul and scatter it. How was she able to return in another body? Why was she able to be reborn? How did she be so capable and return with such a strong power?¡±

    She had been carried into the East Pce today. However, since she was of a lower rank, she had to serve tea to that little b*tch, Luo Shiyun. She was punished by being forced to kneel for two hours, as well as beingpletely sttered with tea. She also had to copy scriptures as a punishment. Then she went to the Empress¡¯s Pce to pay respects. Because she went toote, she was made to kneel for another two hours. Finally, at the Empress Dowager¡¯s Pce, she was stunned that she was given the cold shoulder for two hours. She knelt for two hours and did not even glimpse the Empress Dowager¡¯s face.

    She had just entered the pce, yet she was being treated like this. This was all thanks to Feng Tian and Luo Shiyun, the two little sl*ts.

    ¡°Her soul was originally notplete. Her death three years ago and the matter you entrusted me with undoubtedly helped her return to the true body, gathering her three immortal souls and six mortal forms,¡± the state preceptor said.

    After listening to the state preceptor¡¯s mystifying words, Shen Yunya looked at him, confounded, and asked, ¡°What does the state preceptor mean? Speak in normal terms. Speak in words that a person can understand.¡±

    What did it mean that Shen Qingdai¡¯s soul had been iplete? What about helping her to return to her true body? Shen Yunya could not understand all of this.

    The state preceptor remained good-tempered and said without a trace of annoyance, ¡°Shen Qingdai¡¯s soul only had two immortal souls and six mortal forms, while Feng Tian¡¯s soul is her one immortal soul and one mortal form. Shen Qingdai¡¯s death three years ago returned those two immortal souls and six mortal forms to Feng Tian¡¯s body. Once her soul wasplete, she naturally became more powerful.¡±

    ¡°Can you speak in simpler terms?¡± Shen Yunya¡¯s face became very white. She had understood, but she did not believe that there were such strange myths in the world. And how can such a good thing fall on Feng Tian¡¯s body?

    ¡°Shen Qingdai and Feng Tian are the same soul. What caused her to be reincarnated separately was that, in her past life, her soul was struck and separated into three immortal souls and six mortal forms. The death three years ago, as well as my attempts to break her soul again, resulted in her receiving a summon from the other her to return to her original self,¡± the state preceptor exined patiently. If she still did notprehend it, then she must be a fool.

    This time, Shen Yunyapletely understood, and her body could not help but shake.

    She had heard that Feng Tian¡¯s talent was excellent. Her body was the world¡¯s best cultivation body. While Shen Qingdai¡¯sprehension of skills was great from a young age, she also had the world¡¯s worst body, most unsuitable for cultivation.

    Two distinctive features became useless because theycked each other. And when their soul wasplete, they then naturally merged to be not only the most suitable for cultivation in the world but also a genius with the most gifted talent in defiance of the natural order.

    And it was because of her that this whole thing happened?

    ¡°No. Even if they are separated souls, their souls were also independent with their own thoughts in this life. How can a body merge two souls?¡± Shen Yunya came back to her senses. She looked up at the state preceptor with burning eyes and asked, ¡°Is there any way to separate their souls again?¡±

    Once Feng Tian and Shen Qingdai¡¯s soul separated, they would be useless again. Then she simply did not have to avoid the Demon King¡¯s existence. She could kill Shen Qingdai. As for Feng Tian¡¯s soul, she might as well destroy her as well, lest she have another chance to be reborn.

    ¡°No,¡± the state preceptor answered simply and without hesitation.

    Shen Yunya did not believe it. She shouted, ¡°Impossible! Since someone could break it once, there will be a second time.¡±

 Chapter 858 - The State Preceptor Peeped at Lanâ€™erâ€™s Loveliness?

    <h4>Chapter 858: Chapter 858 ¨C The State Preceptor Peeped at Lan¡¯er¡¯s Loveliness?</h4>

    The state preceptor just ignored her rage. His temper was exceptionally good. It was as if nothing in the world could make him angry.

    Shen Yunya red malevolently at the state preceptor andmanded in an overbearing manner, ¡°I do not care how but now you must help me break her three immortal souls and six mortal forms again. Otherwise, I would have handed my soul to you in vain.¡±

    ¡°If you can kill her, of course it can be done. If you can¡¯t kill her, then it¡¯s a different matter altogether,¡± the state preceptor replied.

    ¡°State preceptor, you have already taken my soul. You cannot do things so immorally. One must...¡±

    Before her words were finished, the state preceptor raised his hands and sted Shen Yunya out of the Jin Hall with Spiritual Force. Then he shut the hall door firmly with a bang.

    Some people were too crazy and passionately believed themselves to be infallible. This kind of person proved to be useful at times and could be appeased perfunctorily. But if the person were of no use, in that case, he could brush them aside.

    Shen Yunya steadied herself pathetically. She looked at the closed Jin Hall and wanted to pound on the door and yell angrily. However, she thought about it and deemed it to be very inappropriate. So, all she could do was leave indignantly. One day, she would make the state preceptor help her with this again.

    ...

    Feng Tian returned to Si Feng Pavilion and hung the painting scroll on the wall. She leaned against the window. She gazed at the figure in the painting as the night breeze blew. Just looking at the side profile she could see how beautiful the face was. Examining the side of the eyes, there seemed to be a crystal tear marking the long eyshes. The enchanting red spider lilies at the figure¡¯s foot were like the red spider lilies along the Bridge of Helplessness.

    Si Mobai came back from outside and saw Feng Tian staring at the portrait. He walked over and looked at it with her. He said, ¡°Lan¡¯er, when did you be so narcissistic as to look at your own portrait in a daze?¡±

    ¡°My portrait?¡± Feng Tian looked at the portrait, slightly frowning. She turned her head and looked at Si Mobai, puzzled. She said, ¡°Why do you think that this portrait is of me?¡±

    She had clearly gotten the portrait from the state preceptor, and the portrait looked like it was of a certain age. At least 100 years old?

    Si Mobai smiled and pulled out a small grease paper packet from his bosom to give to her. He said, ¡°How can I not recognize Lan¡¯er? Although it is only a side profile, it is undoubtedly Lan¡¯er.¡±

    Feng Tian took the small grease paper packet. The smell of sugared chestnut filled her nose. They were something she liked in her previous life. But because of what had happened to herter, she never thought of them again. However, Mobai seemed to have discovered what she liked to eat in her previous life. So, he often went to buy them himself. If he was not free, he would let his subordinates buy them and send them to her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Lan¡¯er did notmission someone to paint it?¡± Si Mobai was also a little surprised. He still thought that Lan¡¯er was carried away by a whim and found someone to paint it. He even felt a little jealous. After all, he could also paint Lan¡¯er. She could havee to him if she wanted a painting.

    Feng Tian looked at the peeled sugared chestnuts and picked one up to pop in her mouth. The sugary smell filled the air. It was soft, sweet, and very delicious. She said, ¡°No, I did not. I went to the Jin Hall today and saw the state preceptor. I was moved by it at that time, so he gave it to me.¡±

    While she spoke, she picked up a sugared chestnut and stuffed it into Si Mobai¡¯s mouth. She naturally wanted to share the things she liked to eat with the man she loved.

    ¡°But it is indeed you in the painting, Lan¡¯er. Did the state preceptor peep at Lan¡¯er¡¯s loveliness?¡± Si Mobai had the soft and sweet sugared chestnut in his mouth, but his words were sour.

    His Lan¡¯er was simply too outstanding. Everyone wanted to peek at her. It was impossible to cut off these admirers.

    ¡°You look so sour. Have another.¡± Feng Tian stuffed another sugared chestnut in his mouth and said, ¡°This painting looks old. And don¡¯t the red spider lilies at the foot look very strange? Those are the flowers that lead to hell on both sides of the Bridge of Helplessness.¡±

 Chapter 859 - The Weird Portrait Painted by Si Mobai

    <h4>Chapter 859: The Weird Portrait Painted by Si Mobai</h4>

    Si Mobai lightly bit her fingertips and looked at the portrait while he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I will paint a portrait of you.¡±

    The tingling feeling and warmth in her fingertips made Feng Tian flush in embarrassment. She held the small grease paper packet in her arms and red at him. ¡°I¡¯m not going to give you any to eat,¡± she said.

    He had actually bit the hand that fed him.

    Si Mobai chuckled softly and walked toward the table to take out some fine writing paper as well as color pigments. He lifted the brush and nced at the portrait. Then he began to put the brush to work.

    Feng Tian stood opposite the table and blinked as she watched him paint. Then she ate one sugared chestnut while she fed him another. Such a scene looked very warm and happy...

    She watched as he slowly painted. But why was it the back of the woman in red and not even a side profile? Furthermore, it did not seem like he had finished the painting.

    Si Mobai was off in another world as if no one was around. He moved the brush enthusiastically and painted what he had in mind. Even he did not know what was being painted at this time.

    An hourter, after Si Mobai painted thest stroke, he put the brush down and his train of thought also retreated from that world. He smiled and looked at Feng Tian to say, ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±

    ¡°Mobai, do you... know what you painted?¡± Looking at the finished portrait, Feng Tian¡¯s face turned pale. She looked up at Si Mobai.

    Si Mobai lightly nodded and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it...¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, he looked down at the painting he had just finished. He was immediately dumbstruck, and his face was also a little pale.

    There was a small clear river next to the enchanting red spider lilies, which were all over the painting. There was also a bridge. The woman in red stood on the side of the bridge so that only her back could be seen in the portrait.

    And there was another person on the other side of the bridge, d in white clothes like a deity. The other person¡¯s eyes looked over to this side of the bridge, full of longing. In addition, this person¡¯s face was shockingly simr to Si Mobai¡¯s.

    With the red spider lilies leading to the underworld, the red spider lilies next to the Bridge of Helplessness, and the river, could it be true? Did this setting and the atmosphere mean that it was the boundary between living and afterlife and that the bridge was the Bridge of Helplessness?

    The two people were clearly looking at each other, but because of how they were separated by the river and bridge, they could only look at each other from afar.

    It was a tragedy!

    ¡°I¡¯m going to tear it up now,¡± Si Mobai said with a white face. He reached to pick up the portrait and was about to tear it apart but was stopped by Feng Tian. She smiled at him and said, ¡°No, this painting is beautiful.¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Si Mobai looked at the portrait and could only feel the tight pain in his chest. He would never let anyone stop him and Lan¡¯er from being together.

    Feng Tian smiled and took the portrait in her hands. She said, ¡°The red spider lily is just a legend. There¡¯s no need to take it seriously. Besides, this is the first portrait I have from Mobai, so I want to treasure it.¡±

    She rolled up the painting and put it in the Pill Scroll Realm. She paid no mind to such taboos.

    Si Mobai¡¯s face still did not look particrly good. After all, such a painting was not considered lucky. And he did not know the reason why, but when he fully threw himself into it, it was as if he could see the scene. So, he was only aware that he had been moving the brush and painting. If Lan¡¯er had not said something, he would not know what he painted.

    Feng Tian pressed both hands on the table and then moved her head over to lightly kiss Mobai on the lips. She said, ¡°Mobai, our future is not dependent on fate.¡±

    Therefore, he should not develop other ideas because of such a painting. It was just a painting. There was nothing to worry about.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er.¡± The softness on his lips slowly dissipated the tight pain in his chest.

 Chapter 860 - Are You Waiting for Me, My Beloved?

    <h4>Chapter 860: Are You Waiting for Me, My Beloved?</h4>

    Feng Tian straightened her body and smiled at him. ¡°I haven¡¯t taken a bath yet. Would you like to join me, Mobai?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to seduce me or else you won¡¯t be able to make it to our wedding night.¡± Si Mobai red at her angrily. This little vixen. Each time she tried to seduce him all he could do was take a cold bath while sheughed happily.

    The corners of Feng Tian¡¯s lips curled up and she smiled. She reached out to gently pull her belt and her clothes fell. Then she walked toward the bathroom. As she walked away, she took off more clothes. Her pose was charming and seductive, causing a wicked fire to rise within Si Mobai as he watched. The main culprit had already stripped to her undergarments which were embroidered with a white orchid. She turned her head back to give him an alluring smile. Then she entered the bathroom and closed the door.

    Si Mobai watched until the mes in his body surged. He bowed his head and looked up at a certain spot as he took a deep breath, wanting to tamp down the wicked fire. But as soon as he thought about the undergarments she was wearing and how she gave him an alluring smile to seduce him, the wicked fire would not be suppressed. Instead, it became more and more intense.

    That seductive little vixen. Wait until he finished his bath as well. He would have to punish her in bed.

    Feng Tian finished her bath and changed into a clean set of undergarments. She came out and smiled at Si Mobai, asking, ¡°Can you hold yourself back?¡±

    Si Mobai instantly moved in front of her and embraced her slim waist. He bowed his head to kiss her soft, lovely lips. His tongue attacked the inside of her mouth and swept over the tip of her tongue to savor her sweet taste. Hisrge pair of hands could not help but move up andnd on her soft spots...

    ¡°Oh...¡± Feng Tian moaned softly.

    The lower part of Si Mobai¡¯s body tensed. It felt as if something was bulging where his hand touched which caused him to go stiff all over. A certain ce stood straight up as if ready to burst.

    He could not control himself any longer. He lightly nibbled Feng Tian¡¯s delicate lips and then let her go. He rushed into the bathroom. If this continued any longer, he would really lose control and eat Lan¡¯er up.

    Feng Tian touched her tender lips and then looked down at her undergarments, wrinkled from the massage. Her yful face suddenly reddened like the clouds in the setting sky. She swore under her breath. Mobai, the wolf!

    She climbed into bed with her face flushed with shame. She had originally just wanted to divert his attention but was taken advantage of as a result. There was also a limp and tingling feeling.

    How embarrassing!

    The more she thought about it, the more embarrassed she felt. Feng Tian could not help but cover herself with the quilt and tossed around in bed as if that could make the shameful flush in her face go down.

    Si Mobai came out and saw that Feng Tian was in bed. She had wrapped herself up like a cocoon and the flush on her face did not fade. There was also fine perspiration. She looked like...

    ¡°Are you waiting to sleep with me, my beloved?¡± Si Mobai walked over and stood by the bed. He smiled wickedly at Feng Tian.

    Feng Tian looked up and said, ¡°Why not?¡±

    Si Mobai suddenly had no words to refute. He reached out to help her out of the quilt and said, ¡°The weather is so warm, and yet you are wrapped inside the quilt. Aren¡¯t you worried about overheating?¡±

    He¡¯d better stop messing with her. Otherwise, he would not be able to take it. If there was a fire that could not be extinguished, he was the only one who could take a cold bath.

    ¡°Shen Yunya also went to the Jin Hall today. I wonder why she went to see the state preceptor,¡± Feng Tian said,ying down on the side of the bed.

    Si Mobai climbed into bed andid down. He opened his arms and said, ¡°No matter what she does, what happenedst night cannot be changed. So, you do not have to take it to heart.¡±

    Feng Tian rolled into his arms and rested her head on his strong arm, making her feel very secure. ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± she said.

    ¡°What did Lan¡¯er talk to the state preceptor about?¡± Si Mobai reached out to tidy her hair, lest he mess it up againter.

 Chapter 861 - The Best Mercenary Regiment

    <h4>Chapter 861: The Best Mercenary Regiment</h4>

    Feng Tian adjusted herself into afortable position. ¡°I just asked him about what Xi Jin wanted to know when he went looking for him. Besides, he just had to tell me about our future.¡±

    After hearing what Feng Tian said, Si Mobai frowned. He then hugged her tightly. ¡°Lan¡¯er is so great.¡±

    Feng Tian smiled. She then yawned and closed her eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s sleep. Mei¡¯er said that they have already chosen new members. I have to go take a look at the mercenary regiment tomorrow. I must think of a way to train them properly and make them loyal toward the United Mercenary Regiment.¡±

    Si Mobai replied with a soft ¡°uh-huh.¡± He then gave her a gentle kiss on the top of her head. ¡°Go to sleep. I will figure it out for you.¡±

    ...

    Feng Tian raised her head and looked at the hundreds of people in front of her. They consisted of both men and women between the ages of fifteen and twenty-five. Their eyes were filled with anticipation and hope. However, some were lowering their heads. They obviously felt inferior.

    Mei¡¯er was off to the side exining the situation. ¡°Some of them were bought. They were ves. Some were driven to a corner. They had no choice but to considermitting suicide. There are also some who are here because they passed the test.¡±

    Feng Tian replied with a soft ¡°uh-huh.¡± She raised her head as she looked at them and said, ¡°This is the United Mercenary Regiment. Although we are a small group, we still pay great attention to the rules and tests. Therefore, for the next three months, you will be participating in an outdoor test in the Forest of Death.¡±

    After hearing what Feng Tian said, the crowd gasped as they raised her heads and gave her shocked looks.

    ¡°The Forest of Death?¡± Someone raised his head and asked Feng Tian, ¡°That ce is known as the hell of the human world. Are you trying to test us or ask us to die?¡±

    ¡°If you follow me, I will bring you to the peak of the continent. However, to be at the peak, you must face death bravely and make a path for yourself by fighting. Otherwise, if I were to just ept you no matter what, you would be nothing but a heap of loose sand. You would easily be blown away by a gust of wind, not to mention the type of winds you would encounter standing on the peak.¡±

    Feng Tian raised her head and looked at the man, who was still dissatisfied. She then continued in a deep voice, saying, ¡°Of course, you are wee to leave now. This is fear for one¡¯s life, and this is nothing to be embarrassed about. No one willugh at you.¡±

    The man raised his head and looked at Feng Tian. Her handsome face looked as if it was coated with ayer of golden light under the sun. Even though she was younger than him, for some reason, he suddenly felt as if the young man who was giving a speech in front of him was born to be a Prime Supreme who would look down on the world from its peak.

    He thought this young man would mock him for being cowardly. He never thought that he would be so understanding.

    ¡°The United Mercenary Regiment is currently the smallest regiment. However, I have the ability to make it the best mercenary regiment on the whole continent. Whether you can be a member of this mercenary regiment depends on your next test.¡±

    ¡°What will our test be like in the Forest of Death?¡± After listening to her speech, the man was moved. Perhaps he had a different opinion of her after hearing her say that fearing for his life was nothing to be embarrassed about, and he wanted to give it a try.

    Feng Tian raised her head and curled her lips. ¡°It¡¯s very simple. It doesn¡¯t matter what you do. As long as you can survive in the Forest of Death for three months, you pass the test.¡±

    ¡°All right,¡± the man replied, followed by others.

    Feng Tian nced at him. It was obvious that some of them were following his lead.

 Chapter 862 - Xi Jin Looks for Her

    <h4>Chapter 862: Xi Jin Looks for Her</h4>

    Feng Tian went to the second floor where Mei¡¯er and the others were. Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t have the heart to see them take that test. ¡°Big Brother Lan, is the test in the Forest of Death a bit too much?¡±

    ¡°Some of them wanted tomit suicide and were saved by you all. Since they were considering suicide, would they be afraid of the Forest of Death?¡± Feng Tian raised her eyebrows slightly. The people they had chosen were great. She was very pleased. However, they still needed to be tested.

    ¡°Xiao Xiao, we need to believe in Big Brother Lan. Since he dared to organize a trip to the Forest of Death, he wouldn¡¯t have made a mistake. Besides, our mercenary regiment has always licked the blood off the tips of our knives. All of this actually mean nothing.¡± Da Da pped Xiao Xiao on the shoulder. From his tone, one could hear that he had full confidence in Feng Tian.

    Xiao Xiao nodded. ¡°Believe in Big Brother Lan.¡±

    ¡°Since they will be in the Forest of Death, I have thought of some conditions for the test. We are particr about unity and friendship. If they were to be united and help each other...¡±

    Yang Zhengfei talked about the details of the test that he had thought of just now. After the filtering process, they would get the members they wanted and the elites they needed.

    After hearing the details of the test, Feng Tian nodded in contentment. ¡°We will do as you say. Da Da and Xiao Xiao will follow them there. Mei¡¯er and the nerd will be staying here to look after the ce. There will be a lot of poisonous bugs and weeds in the Forest of Death, so I will send Azurite over as well.¡±

    Yang Zhengfei nced at Xiao Xiao, whose eyes were as bright as stars. He then said,¡± Big Brother Lan, let me go with them as well. I can evaluate their performance and make alterations to the test anytime I want. It will be easier for us to choose the elites this way.¡±

    Feng Tian raised her head and nced at him. Although his aim was to follow Xiao Xiao, what he said made sense as well. She then giggled. ¡°Alright, you will go with them as well.¡±

    Mei¡¯er raised her hand and pulled her crisp hair backward as she gave Feng Tian a intive and seductive nce. ¡°Hey, I will be left alone in the empty room. What a pity. Little Brother Lan, do you want toe over and apany me?¡±

    ¡°I heard that Shi Moning has beening over to the mercenary regiment very frequently?¡± Feng Tian raised her eyebrows as she looked at Mei¡¯er.

    Mei¡¯er tugged at the corners of her mouth. ¡°It¡¯s better for you to go back home and not leave His Highness alone in an empty room. Otherwise, I will have no life.¡±

    Feng Tian giggled. She then summoned White Cutie-pie.

    ¡°Meow~¡± White Cutie-pie, who had not seen its owner for a long time, was rubbing against her thigh and showing its belly to her as soon as it appeared to ask her to pet it.

    Who knew that it had recently been aggrieved? It could only stay in the Pill Scroll Realm. If it were toe out and get close to its owner, the male owner would treat it as his food and cook it up. It was horrifying just thinking about it.

    ¡°White Cutie-pie, you will follow Mei¡¯er and the others to the Forest of Death. Tell the other Spiritual Beasts not to kill anyone. However, don¡¯t make things too easy for them. As long as they are alive and without any broken limbs, you can do whatever you want,¡± Feng Tian said.

    After listening to Feng Tian¡¯s orders, White Cutie-pie did not respond. It just showed its belly to her. ¡°Meow~ Meow~¡±

    It would only agree to her request after she petted it. It wanted her topensate it for its recent loss.

    Feng Tian tugged at the corners of her mouth. She then reached out and petted its head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Mobai, just show your belly.¡±

    ¡°Meow!¡± After hearing these words, White Cutie-pie turned over immediately while trembling. It then nodded vigorously as it epted her request.

    Upon seeing White Cutie-pie be so terrified after hearing Mobai¡¯s name, Feng Tian couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. She then seriously gave it some orders before she stood up and left.

    ¡°Master Shen.¡± When Xi Jin, who had been waiting downstairs for a long time, heard the sound of someoneing downstairs, he raised his head and looked in that direction. This was his second time meeting the young man who had ruined his wedding and prevented him frommitting an even greater mistake.

 Chapter 863 - I Want Your Throne. Will You Give It to Me?

    <h4>Chapter 863: I Want Your Throne. Will You Give It to Me?</h4>

    When Feng Tian saw Xi Jin there, she was quite surprised. She then said in a cold voice, ¡°Crown Prince Xi, are you here to settle the score with me?¡±

    Mei¡¯er and the others looked at Xi Jin with caution. They were thinking that if he was here to settle the score with her, they would fight him despite the fact that he was the Crown Prince.

    ¡°No. I had something that I would like to ask Master Shen.¡± Xi Jin¡¯s attitude was modest and gentle. He didn¡¯t seem like he was there to settle scores with her at all.

    Feng Tian frowned. She then looked towards Mei¡¯er and said,¡± You all can get busy with your tasks. Let him upstairs.¡± After that, she turned around and headed back upstairs.

    Mei¡¯er and the others¡¯ eyes all met. Although they were worried about her, they still headed downstairs and made room for them. After all, Feng Tian had the Ban Alliance supporting her. There was nothing to be afraid of.

    Feng Tian headed upstairs and put White Cutie-pie in the Pill Scroll Realm once again. In the blink of an eye, Xi Jin was already up there. He looked around the second floor, which had great lighting and was filled with elegant decorations before he sat opposite her.

    ¡°What does Crown Prince Xi want to ask?¡± Feng Tian¡¯s voice remained cold as if she didn¡¯t wee Xi Jin¡¯s arrival.

    ¡°Why did Master Shen ruin my wedding with Shen Yunya?¡± Xi Jin asked bluntly while looking at the young man in front of him, who appeared rather immature and petite.

    Feng Tian raised her head and looked at Xi Jin casually. ¡°What does Crown Prince Xi think is the reason a man would ruin a woman¡¯s wedding on her wedding day?¡±

    Xi Jin felt rather stupid after hearing that question. Master Shen was obviously trying to take his woman away. However, he found what happened that day rather strange. ¡°Do you have something on Ya¡¯er?¡±

    Shen Yunya had liked him for more than ten years. How would she secretly get married to a man and even promise him that she wouldn¡¯t get married to anyone else? That was what they had both said, but he just couldn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°Is Crown Prince Xi here to buy her secrets off me?¡± Feng Tian raised her eyebrows slightly as she giggled. ¡°I heard that Crown Prince Xi made Shen Yunya his concubine regardless.¡±

    After hearing her sarcastic words, Xi Jin frowned unhappily. He wanted to ask her bluntly, however, he was afraid that he might alert Shen Yunya. He was afraid that the young man in front of him really had some connections with her.

    After thinking about it, Xi Jin still replied, saying, ¡°Yes. So, what does Master Shen need in order to reveal the secret you have on Shen Yunya? I will give you whatever you want.¡±

    ¡°I want your throne. Will you give that to me?¡± Feng Tian said faintly.

    ¡°...¡± Xi Jin was speechless. That was the Xi Family¡¯s throne. It was not something he could give her just because she wanted it. As the Crown Prince, he needed to be responsible for the Dongshu Nation.

    Feng Tian giggled. ¡°What about the Crown Prince¡¯s life? I will still reveal it if you give that to me.¡±

    Xi Jin felt like he was in a difficult position. However, he could understand that Master Shen was purposely making things harder for him. It was impossible to get him to reveal Shen Yunya¡¯s secret. However, in front of an outsider, he still needed to maintain his image as the Crown Prince who was deeply in love with Shen Yunya.

    ¡°Since the Crown Prince has no sincerity, what¡¯s the purpose in youing here and pretending that you are emotional and righteous?¡± Feng Tian wasn¡¯t holding back in mocking him. Actually, she wanted to see if Xi Jin would say why his attitude towards Shen Yunya had changed.

    However, she underestimated Xi Jin¡¯s tolerance.

    ¡°If Master Shen doesn¡¯t intend to tell me, I don¡¯t have any choice either. Just some advice for you. Stay far away from Ya¡¯er. She is currently my concubine.¡± Xi Jin pretended to speak in a cold voice when he realized that their conversation was going nowhere.

    His revenge against Shen Yunya had just started. Anything rted to him making her his concubine was part of his revenge against her. He couldn¡¯t reveal a single thing. Otherwise, all his hard work would be wasted.

 Chapter 864 - Let Me Be the Demon Kingâ€™s Princess Consort

    <h4>Chapter 864: Let Me Be the Demon King¡¯s Princess Consort</h4>

    Feng Tian squinted her eyes as she looked at Xi Jin and chuckled. ¡°Crown Prince Xi can rest assured. As long as she doesn¡¯t provoke me, I won¡¯t do anything to her.¡±

    Xi Jin remained silent with a cold expression. He got up and shook his sleeves as if he was angry before he left.

    When he had first learned the truth, he didn¡¯t think that much. He was only thinking about whether or not he could get something out of her. However, as time went by, he became calmer. He then realized that the trip to visit Master Shen was no doubt for nothing. That was because he couldn¡¯t just bluntly ask Master Shen what he wanted to know.

    Feng Tian let out a long sigh as she watched Xi Jin head downstairs and leave. It was true that people changed as time passed. She didn¡¯t know if that was a good thing or a bad thing.

    All in all, after having such experiences, one would have to grow from them.

    When Feng Tian headed downstairs, she saw Mei¡¯er and the others¡¯ gazes, which were filled with concern. It made her heart flood with warmth. She couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Crown Prince Xi wasn¡¯t here to settle the score with me.¡±

    Xiao Xiao let out an obvious sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± After all, he was still a Crown Prince. If they really made him mad, he might do something to their tiny mercenary regiment.

    ¡°Feng Tian!¡±

    An angry and hateful voice was heard from outside the door.

    Feng Tian raised her head and looked in that direction. She saw Chen Xinlu rushing in rather pathetically in a worn-out Chinese dress. ¡°Chen Xinlu?¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t for her voice, Feng Tian almost wouldn¡¯t have recognized her. The Chinese dress she was wearing looked like it had been torn and patches were sewn onto it. On top of that, it looked like it had turned pale. It was as if she had no other choice but to wear this dress.

    After thinking about it, she seemed to understand what was going on. Chen Xinlu must have been taken home by that peddler. She suddenly went from being a rich youngdy to a poor man¡¯s wife, which was why she couldn¡¯t wear those expensive dresses anymore. However, after seeing that Chen Xinlu hadn¡¯t slimmed down and her fingers were still white and tender, it was obvious that she wasn¡¯t asked to do any hardbor. It seemed as though that peddler was treating her rather well.

    ¡°Tian, you are dressed up as a man right now,¡± Mei¡¯er reminded her. This meant that she was currently not Feng Tian.

    Feng Tian looked at Chen Xinlu, who rushed towards her. She then calmly said, ¡°She recognized me. It¡¯s alright. Anyway, there aren¡¯t any outsiders here today.¡±

    ¡°I never would have guessed that the two of you are the same person.¡± Chen Xinlu was gritting her teeth as she stared at Feng Tian with eyes filled with hatred. If no one had told her that Feng Tian and Master Shen were the same person, she would still be in the dark.

    ¡°So?¡± Feng Tian sneered. ¡°I already told you the truth, but you refused to believe me. Yet you are ming me right now after feeling embarrassed?¡±

    ¡°It seemed like the people in Lin¡¯an City still don¡¯t know about this, right? How would it sound if I were to announce this news to the public?¡± Chen Xinlu threatened Feng Tian as her eyes turned red.

    Feng Tian curled her lips slightly. ¡°My mercenary regiment will expand significantly in a day. This is because after your announcement, I will no longer be the simple Master Shen anymore, but the Demon King¡¯s Princess Consort.¡±

    She was disguised as a man because she wanted to be low profile. She didn¡¯t have any other reason to do so.

    Chen Xinlu¡¯s expression changed. She then said ferociously, ¡°My sister doesn¡¯t know. If she knew, she would kill you.¡±

    ¡°She can¡¯t kill me,¡± Feng Tian responded.

    That confident and arrogant tone made Chen Xinlu hate her even more. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care. I am in my current state because of you. You mustpensate me.¡±

    ¡°Compensate you?¡± When Feng Tian heard the word pensate¡¯ she felt amused.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Compensate me.¡± Chen Xinlu gritted her teeth as she made her bold and blunt request. ¡°Let me be the Demon King¡¯s Second Consort aspensation!¡±

 Chapter 865 - Feng Tianlan, Go to Hell

    <h4>Chapter 865: Feng Tian, Go to Hell</h4>

    After hearing Chen Xinlu¡¯s bold and straightforward request forpensation, Feng Tian couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. She then gave Chen Xinlu a rather unbelievable look. ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    She hadn¡¯t misheard her, right?

    ¡°If you let me be the Demon King¡¯s Princess Consort, I will let bygones be bygones and spare your life.¡± A vicious look surfaced on Chen Xinlu¡¯s face. However, she looked like she was confident that Feng Tian would agree to her request.

    Mei¡¯er and the others were stunned as they gave Chen Xinlu an unbelievable look. This was their first time seeing someone requesting to be made a concubine as a form ofpensation in such a bold and straightforward way!

    ¡°Where did you get the confidence to have the courage to request something like this?¡± Feng Tian felt as if she had just heard a joke. However, it was apletely unfunny joke.

    Chen Xinlu rolled her eyes. ¡°Anyway, you don¡¯t have to worry about that. Just mention the idea of making me the Demon King¡¯s Second Consort to him. I will then let bygones be bygones and spare your life.¡±

    Someone had told her that Feng Tian would agree if she were to make such a request, although she didn¡¯t know who that person was. She could then finally climb up the socialdder and would no longer need to be pleased by that lowly peddler.

    ¡°Do you have eyes for my man?¡± Feng Tian said sarcastically, staring at Chen Xinlu with her cold eyes. She then asked in a cold voice, ¡°Who gave you this courage?¡±

    ¡°I will give you one day to think about it. I wille back tomorrow for an answer.¡± After that, Chen Xinlu turned around and nced at Mei¡¯er and the others. ¡°If you don¡¯t agree to my request, you won¡¯t be the only one who will end up dead. They will too.¡±

    Feng Tian stared at Chen Xinlu with cold eyes. She then licked her red lips and said, ¡°Chen Xinlu, you will have to pay for what you just said.¡±

    She would never allow anyone to have any thoughts on harming the people she cared for.

    ¡°You¡¯re nothing but...¡±

    Before Chen Xinlu could finish what she was saying, there was a loud bang. A strong Spiritual Force, directed at Chen Xinlu, was unleashed. A cold aura froze the air instantly as if time had been stopped.

    Chen Xinlu¡¯s eye widened. She was afraid as she felt a sharp icicle closing in on her. She didn¡¯t even dare to take a deep breath. She wasn¡¯t able to move her body because the opposition¡¯s Spiritual Force was just too great.

    Just as the icicle was about to go through her throat right in front of her eyes, she felt something hit her on the back. The Spiritual Force in her body then started gathering on her palm on its own. She raised her hand abruptly and shattered the icicle that was in front of her into powder in her palm.

    Feng Tian raised her head and looked at Chen Xinlu, who was full of Spiritual Qi. She was emitting the aura of a Heavenly Supreme. Feng Tian couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Did you take illicit drugs?¡±

    There was a type of Advancement Pill that could instantly raise one¡¯s power level by a stage, but there were side effects. After its effects ran out, that person would be injured and could never practice again. Right now, Chen Xinlu was no doubt in this situation.

    Therefore, had Chen Xinlu take an illicit drug just to kill her?

    ¡°I told you that if you don¡¯t promise me, you will all die.¡± Chen Xinlu, who had regained her senses, realized that she was currently stronger than Feng Tian. She couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud maniacally. ¡°Feng Tian, go to hell.¡±

    After killing Feng Tian, she could even be the Demon King¡¯s first consort, not to mention his second. She wanted to thank that person for giving her such an opportunity. If that person hadn¡¯t urged her to try bing the Demon King¡¯s Second Consort, she wouldn¡¯t even dare to have had such a thought.

    After all, he was a god. A high and mighty god. How was he someone an average human like her could yearn for? However, she suddenly felt that if she could kill Feng Tian, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible for her to get him.

    When Chen Xinlu thought about taking over Feng Tian¡¯s ce, herugh grew louder. She gathered Spiritual Force in her hands as she rushed towards her abruptly. ¡°Die.¡±

 Chapter 866 - Live and Die Together, Never Cower

    <h4>Chapter 866: Live and Die Together, Never Cower</h4>

    Feng Tian turned sideways and swiftly dodged Chen Xinlu¡¯s attack. Once she steadied herself and saw the change in Chen Xinlu¡¯s body, her eyes widened and she said, ¡°Mei¡¯er, run quickly.¡±

    Mei¡¯er and the others raised their eyes and looked over. They could not help but stare in horror. They only saw that Chen Xinlu, who had been quite thin just now, had actually begun to swell up like a blow-up balloon and was getting bigger and bigger.

    Was she going to explode?

    The explosion of a Heavenly Supreme Spiritual Practitioner could shatter everything within a ten-mile radius!

    Chen Xinlu, who was originally going to attack without restraint, instantly understood what was happening when her body suddenly became buoyant and rapidly puffed up. She was extremely frightened and said, ¡°Stop. Quickly stop. I don¡¯t want to explode; I don¡¯t want to die.¡±

    She had not lived enough yet. She did not want to die. She had not had her revenge against Feng Tian yet.

    But no matter how she screamed and how she suppressed the rise of Spiritual Force in her body, she waspletely powerless. Her body swelled more and more and she was flying towards Feng Tian.

    Feng Tian looked at Chen Xinlu, who was about to explode. There was no other way. Feng Tian leaped and suddenly rushed towards her.

    ¡°Brother Lan.¡± Mei¡¯er and the others were about to escape but saw Feng Tian pounce straight at Chen Xinlu instead.

    They were rmed when they saw the scene. Running out of ideas, the four of them turned around one by one and released their Spiritual Force together as they pounced towards Chen Xinlu.

    They could not let Feng Tian buy time to give them a chance to survive. They were a family. Even in times of danger, no one could give anyone up and no one could leave anyone behind.

    They either fled together or fought as one. They were the United Mercenary Regiment, so they would live and die together!

    ¡°Why did youe back? Quickly run.¡± Feng Tian was anxious and angry when she saw their figures appear at her side.

    ¡°Live and die together, never cower.¡±

    Hearing their brief words, Feng Tian felt her heart set aze and her eyes were a little wet. Live and die together, never cower; how fiery and passionate those words were!

    She would never let anything happen to this lovely group of people, even if she had to pay for it with her own life. So, she had to fight!

    Feng Tian took out the Ice Soul Sword and gathered all the Spiritual Force into it. Then she raised it high and swung it down at the swelling and soon-to-explode Chen Xinlu. ¡°Strike!¡±

    Boom!

    A massive explosion rang out and Chen Xinlu was immediately blown to pieces. While Feng Tian¡¯s Ice Soul Sword carved the powerful spreading Spiritual Force into four directions. The Ice Soul Sword bore part of the Spiritual Force.

    But the rest of the after-shocks from the strong Spiritual Force still held a lot of power. It sent Feng Tian and the others flying from the shock. Theynded hard on the ground and they all abruptly coughed up blood together.

    Feng Tian held the Ice Soul Sword and knelt partially on the ground. A strand of hair pulled loose from her bun. She could only be seen from the side, holding the Ice Soul Sword. A trail of blood flowed from her arm to the palm of her hand onto the Ice Soul Sword. The snow-white Ice Soul Sword instantly became blood red.

    She blocked most of the Spiritual Force, resulting in an injury to her arm. At this time, her Spiritual Force was also exhausted. She wanted to stand up but was unable to do so. Her vision was somewhat blurry. She could only vaguely see the civilians fleeing in a panic on the streets because of the explosion of the Spiritual Force.

    However, she saw a figure slowly walking toward her. She blinked, wanting to see the person¡¯s appearance clearly. But her vision was very blurred, and her head was very dizzy. She could copse at any moment.

 Chapter 867 - A Mysterious Man Assassinates Tianlan

    <h4>Chapter 867: A Mysterious Man Assassinates Tian</h4>

    The calmness of the figure contrasted sharply against the civilians fleeing in a panic but it reached her in the blink of an eye. She looked down at Feng Tian from up high with the corners of her lips turned slightly upward.

    Feng Tian narrowed her eyes, wanting to get a clear look at the person¡¯s appearance. However, her vision was still very blurred, and her head grew increasingly dizzy. She felt as if she would copse at any moment.

    She only saw a pair of long, slender hands, as well as the exposed wrists, which had a somewhat red outline. She narrowed her eyes even more. Her vision somewhat cleared. It was a petal and a remarkably familiar looking petal at that. It was just that she was feeling dizzy and could not remember why at that moment.

    Mei¡¯er and several of the others looked up at the fuzzy figure. She actually extended her palm and gathered her Spiritual Force to shoot at Feng Tian¡¯s Heavenly Spiritual Cover. Both eyes widening in shock, Mei¡¯erpletely forgot that she could not move from her own serious injury. She unexpectedly rushed toward the figure like a sudden outburst oftent explosive power.

    At the same time, Xiao Xiao pounced in Feng Tian¡¯s direction to push her down.

    With crashing sounds, the three of them, Mei¡¯er, Da Da, and Yang Zhengfei, were all thrown away by the impact of the Spiritual Force emitted by the person¡¯s body. They hit the ground hard. This time, everyone lost consciousness.

    That person did not even nce at them. She only looked down at Feng Tian, who had fallen on the ground and was moving her fingers, wanting to lift the Ice Soul Sword to attack the woman. The woman curled her beautiful lips. That was absolute irony. She totally overestimated her own capabilities!

    Feng Tian was vaguely conscious at this time and felt powerless all over. But she still wanted to stand up and defend the people she wanted to protect until she could no longer move.

    Xiao Xiao bent her tall and strong body, which was built like a hill, and used it to shield Feng Tian to protect her. She wanted to protect Brother Lan!

    ¡°Xiao Xiao... go away,¡± Feng Tian said in a trembling voice while she looked at Xiao Xiao, who protected her very well. She used one hand to push Xiao Xiao as she held the Ice Soul Sword in the other. She tried hard to stand up so that she could fight back.

    Xiao Xiao sheltered Feng Tian in her arms like a fiercely protective mother and yelled, ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Ha!¡± Looking at this scene, the person scoffed. She gathered her Spiritual Force in her palms, wanting to shoot, but felt a powerful force closing in. So, she did not hesitate to put her hands away and her figure suddenly disappeared from where it stood.

    She could not let him discover her existence at this time!

    At the door of the United Mercenary Regiment, all Si Mobai saw was the civilians fleeing everywhere, the fallen house, and a red figure that shed past. However, he was worried about Feng Tian, so he did not intend to give chase.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er.¡± Si Mobai looked at Feng Tian, who was sheltered underneath Xiao Xiao¡¯s body. With a start, he quickly stepped forward.

    Hearing the familiar voice, Xiao Xiao quickly looked up and then her stiff body instantly went ck. She fell to the side and gasped, ¡°I... did not... take advantage... of Brother Lan.¡±

    After saying this, she lost consciousness.

    Si Mobai bent over to pick her up. Looking at her pale face and noticing shallow breathing, he trembled in his heart and said, ¡°Lan¡¯er...¡±

    ¡°Mei¡¯er... and the others...¡± Feng Tian tightly gripped the corners of his clothes.

    Si Mobai looked down at Feng Tian. Her eyes were closed and she was in a semi-conscious state. He recalled how Xiao Xiao had used her body to protect Feng Tian and finally sighed. He carefully ced her on the ground and said, ¡°You wait for a moment first. I will go check on them.¡±

    To her, these friends were more important than herself. He loved her, so he had to help her safeguard the people she cared about.

    Si Mobai shot out an emergency signal, and then gave the four others a quick check-up one by one. They were all seriously injured. Next, he fed them the Grade 3 Quick Healing Pills.

 Chapter 868 - Are They Really That Important to You?

    Chapter 868: Are They Really That Important to You?

    The top ten of the Ban Alliance¡¯s bodyguards soon appeared. Looking at the messy ce, they knelt behind Si Mobai and greeted him, saying, ¡°Master.¡±

    Si Mobai fed Da Da the Quick Healing Pill and then picked up Feng Tian. He told her, ¡°They are fine now. I have fed them Quick Healing Pills and sent for ten bodyguards to watch over them.¡±

    Feng Tian, who had been struggling to breathe and was in a semi-conscious state, did not even utter a sound when she heard those words. She simply rxed and lost consciousness. Her hands still tightly grasped Si Mobai¡¯s clothes as if it were the only way she could feel secure.

    ¡°Protect them well and send men to rebuild the Mercenary Regiment. Also, the Ban Alliance will take care of the damage to the surrounding houses.¡± He did not want anyone to say anything against Lan¡¯er.

    The ten bodyguards looked at the surrounding chaos and were dumbfounded once again. They always felt that they, the top ten bodyguards, had to be well-rounded and take care of everything. Now they even had to repair houses. But it was much better than having to go food shopping like thest time.

    Si Mobai carried Feng Tian back to Si Feng Pavilion and ced her on the bed. He gave her body a check-up and found that her arm was fractured. She was still bleeding, and her body¡¯s meridian channels were cut off. However, there were faint signs of revitalization and restoration at this time.

    He knew that it was her Vine that was helping her repair her body. But even so, he was deeply anxious. Why had she fought so hard? Even when she was hurt this badly, she still refused to let go. She had to make sure they were all right before she could set her mind at ease and lose consciousness.

    ¡°Silly Lan¡¯er. Are they really that important to you?¡± Si Mobai held a handkerchief to help wipe the perspiration from her face. He tidied himself and, as for his question, he could only give a long sigh in the end.

    He did not have friends. He did not understand feelings. He just could notprehend. But he could safeguard them for her. Perhaps one day, he woulde to understand what feelings were.

    ...

    Feng Tian was once again unconscious for three days. When she woke up, her body was not in too much difort. But the emptiness in her Dantian made her body feel weak. Moreover, her meridian channels were still recovering. They were much stronger than before.

    ¡°How¡¯s it going? Are you still in pain?¡± Si Mobai asked anxiously when he saw her open her eyes.

    Feng Tian lifted her eyes to look at Si Mobai¡¯s stubby chin. She reached out to touch. It was somewhat prickly. She said, ¡°I¡¯m all right. You¡¯d better get up here and lie down to sleep.¡±

    She had been unconscious, and it was for quite a long time. Mobai must have stayed there day and night and took care of her without leaving her side.

    Si Mobai made a sound of agreement and climbed onto the bed to take Feng Tian into his arms. He felt her breath on his neck and listened to her strong and steady heartbeat. His anxious heart then rxed. He said, ¡°Xiao Xiao has already woken up, while Da Da and the others are still unconsciousness because they are heavily injured.¡±

    He knew that it was her greatest concern.

    Feng Tian sighed gently. Mobai had said they were all right, so they must really be fine.

    Si Mobai tightly embraced her. He let go of the worry in his heart and soon fell asleep.

    The two of them slept in each other¡¯s arms! They cherished every moment together.

    Feng Tian woke up again and the sky was already dark. A luminous pearl was put in the room, giving off a hazy shine. She watched as Si Mobai pushed the door open and entered the room with a bowl in his hand.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake. Get up and have some snow hare stewed with red flowers. It¡¯s the best for helping the body recover.¡± Si Mobai put the bowl down and then went over to Feng Tian. He saw her looking at him foolishly and the little anger he had in his heart suddenly dissipated. He only felt resigned and indulgent. He said, ¡°Come on and get up. I won¡¯t me you.¡±

 Chapter 869 - Mobai, Youâ€™re So Nice

    <h4>Chapter 869: Mobai, You¡¯re So Nice</h4>

    Feng Tian reached her arm out to him and smiled brightly as she said, ¡°Mobai, you¡¯re so nice.¡±

    Si Mobai bent over to pick her up and sat down at the table. He scooped up some soup and blew on it to cool it down before feeding it to her. He said, ¡°I still don¡¯t get it, but I am trying to understand you.¡±

    What he cared about the most was Lan¡¯er. He could not stand by and watch Lan¡¯er die in front of him. So, he did not understand, but he could empathize with why Lan¡¯er fought hard to protect them. It was because they were too important to Lan¡¯er.

    Furthermore, he saw how Xiao Xiao was at the time. Shepletely disregarded her own safety and shielded Lan¡¯er under her body. Such affection was also enough for him to understand.

    Although Si Mobai could not help butugh when he thought of what Xiao Xiao had said before she lost consciousness.

    ¡°Mobai, what are youughing about?¡± Feng Tian looked up at Si Mobai, who wasughing merrily. How could he stillugh at this time?

    Si Mobai fed her the soup and said with a smile, ¡°Your group of friends is very adorable.¡±

    Feng Tian stared at him in disbelief. She hadn¡¯t heard him wrong, had she? She actually saw Mobaiugh about her friends in such a manner and say they were adorable. And he was not wildly jealous of them?

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about the others, but I saw that Xiao Xiao had shielded you with her body and that she still wanted to exin that she had not taken advantage of you before she lost consciousness. She is a very lovely friend,¡± Si Mobai said as he noticed Feng Tian¡¯s incredulous look. He smiled and kissed the side of her face. He said, ¡°I¡¯m incredibly happy that Lan¡¯er has such a friend. I¡¯m also very reassured.¡±

    Before, he was only concerned with being jealous and just thought of how Lan¡¯er was being taken away from him.

    But now when he thought about it, he realized that Lan¡¯er had such loyal friends. If he was not around in the future, she would still have something. She still had these lovely friends, apanying her as she went on and staying with her through the difficult times.

    Why would he stop Lan¡¯er from being good friends with them when they treated Lan¡¯er so well?

    Moreover, it was mutual with anything and anyone. They treated Lan¡¯er well, so Lan¡¯er was good to them. These things were as they should be.

    He could not stop Lan¡¯er from risking her life to save them. In that case, he could only try his best to protect them so as not to let Lan¡¯er take that risk.

    Feng Tian looked at him for a long time in a daze. She had originally been sitting on hisp. She immediately turned around and straddled him. She hugged him around his neck and nted a big kiss on his lips. She said, ¡°Mobai, I love you to death.¡±

    Si Mobai took a look at their current posture as well as Feng Tian¡¯s soft spots pressing against his chest. Everything going on, coupled with her kiss and her words, made his lower body tense up and rapidly fill with vitality. It pressed against the soft ce across the fabric of his clothes.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, are you going to give yourself to me now?¡± Si Mobai asked gruffly. His beautiful eyes were filled with love. Did she know that such a posture would be too tempting for a man? It simply made him turn into a beast.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Feng Tian did not understand but felt something poking against her. And their current position was too suggestive. She could not help but blush and immediately let go. She got down from his body and sat off to the side. She said, ¡°I still want to eat.¡±

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, do you want to eat me up?¡± Si Mobai came closer to her and gently blew air next to Feng Tian¡¯s ear.

    As she lightly pushed him away, Feng Tian gently scolded him, saying, ¡°Mobai, quit messing around.¡±

    She did mean to do that on purpose just then. She was simply happy at that moment and unknowingly sat in that way.

    ¡°Clearly, it was Lan¡¯er who was messing with me,¡± Si Mobai said with an indulgent smile.

 Chapter 870 - When Youâ€™re in Pain, I Will Be in Greater Pain

    <h4>Chapter 870: When You¡¯re in Pain, I Will Be in Greater Pain</h4>

    Feng Tian stared at him with an odd expression. ¡°You¡¯re still saying it? Stop saying that.¡±

    The scene just now was too embarrassing for her.

    Si Mobai had a pampering and affectionate smile on his face as he filled up a bowl of soup for her. ¡°I won¡¯t tease you anymore. Let¡¯s eat some soup first.¡±

    After finishing her bowl of soup, Feng Tian felt full. She then noticed that her pulses were almost back to normal and she couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°This Vine is too marvelous! It even has healing properties.¡±

    It grew from her heart and could only stay alive by feeding on her blood. This fact was rather dangerous.

    ¡°Although that was the case, you still have to cherish your body. Even if you don¡¯t feel pain, I will feel pain. When you¡¯re in pain, I will be in greater pain.¡± Si Mobai took the handkerchief from her and gently wiped the soup stains from the corners of her mouth.

    Feng Tian nodded obediently while looking at Si Mobai. ¡°Mobai, did you see that person?¡±

    She had seen an indistinct figure trying to kill her. However, because her injury was too serious, her consciousness was blurry. Hence, she could only get a rough look and couldn¡¯t really see anything clearly at all.

    ¡°I only saw a red figure rush by. I didn¡¯t see anything else. I was worried about your wellbeing, so I didn¡¯t chase after it. The person¡¯s speed was very fast. I am afraid that his Spiritual Force might be greater than mine.¡± Si Mobai frowned deeply while remembering the incident.

    There were only a few people whom he knew had greater Spiritual Force than him in Xuantian Continent. However, all of them didn¡¯t match this figure he had seen.

    ¡°That¡¯s weird. If she is stronger than you, she might at least have the Spiritual Force of a God Supreme. She could have just shown herself if she wanted to kill me. I wouldn¡¯t have the strength to oppose her, so she could have killed me in an instant. Why did she still have to make Chen Xinlu self-destruct?¡± Feng Tian recounted what happened to Chen Xinlu that day.

    Besides, Chen Xinlu didn¡¯t even know that she would self-destruct. She had been controlled by someone, leaving her no choice but to self-destruct.

    ¡°Besides, even if you were to show up, there was nothing for her to be afraid of with her Spiritual Force. Why did she suddenly stop attacking and leave just like that?¡± Feng Tian had a lot of doubts about this incident because it really didn¡¯t make any sense.

    Si Mobai¡¯s face turned sullen as he said in a cold voice, ¡°She had her worries. Besides, I think the person who manipted Chen Xinlu wasn¡¯t the same person as the figure.¡±

    ¡°There were two of them?¡± Feng Tian tugged at the corners of her mouth. ¡°It couldn¡¯t be Shen Yunya who looked for Chen Xinlu, right?¡±

    ¡°I have investigated. The woman who admired you went to look for Chen Xinlu as she wanted to take her away. However, she refused to leave. Before that, Shen Yunya¡¯s subordinates went looking for her. I don¡¯t know what they told her. That peddler treated her very good as well. He worshiped her like a goddess.¡±

    After listening to Si Mobai, Feng Tian noticed a few things. She then tugged the corner of her mouth as she asked Si Mobai, ¡°Why must you emphasize that the woman admired me?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t remember her name.¡± Si Mobai said seriously. There wasn¡¯t any sign of jealousy in his tone.

    Feng Tian curled her lips and chuckled when she saw him behaving this way. She then waved her hand in front of her nose and said, ¡°Oh my, that¡¯s sour. It seems like we can have fried cabbage with vinegar for lunch this afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t change the subject.¡± Si Mobai reached out and pinched her nose after seeing her behaving like that.

    Feng Tian nodded obediently. ¡°Let¡¯s let this slide for now. It is impossible for us to find the truth behind Chen Xinlu¡¯s death anyway. It doesn¡¯t matter if it was done by Shen Yunya. After all, our hatred towards each other has been irreconcble for a long time.

    ¡°As for that figure, I vaguely saw a petal on her wrist. I didn¡¯t know much since it was all too vague. However, I suddenly thought about what Tu Xiang said before. The woman with peony flower on her wrist.¡±

    Therefore, she was wondering if that person was that woman.

 Chapter 871 - My Mobai Doesnâ€™t Get Jealous That Easily

    <h4>Chapter 871: My Mobai Doesn¡¯t Get Jealous That Easily</h4>

    Si Mobai carried her and put her on the bed. ¡°Take a rest. I have investigated this person. Having a peony flower on her wrist made her stand out. Therefore, it shouldn¡¯t be hard to find out more about her.¡±

    The peony flower was a flower that Yunyi liked. However, it kept appearing on another woman¡¯s hand. This was rather strange.

    Feng Tian responded with a soft ¡®uh-huh.¡¯ She really needed some rest to recover faster.

    ...

    The next day, Feng Tian had fully recovered. She looked at the Ice Soul Sword that Si Mobai had hung up off to the side, then kept it into the Pill Scroll Realm. After that, she dressed up in women¡¯s clothing and headed straight to United Mercenary Regiment to visit Mei¡¯er and the others.

    Xiao Xiao was lying on her bed while looking at the exceedingly beautiful Feng Tian. ¡°Big Brother Lan, was His Highness angry?¡±

    ¡°Why should Mobai be angry?¡± Feng Tian asked, confused.

    ¡°I was pinning you down with my body. His Highness was angry when Mei¡¯er held your handst time.¡± Besides, it was terrifying when His Highness was angry. She was afraid that she might lose her life.

    Feng Tian chuckled. ¡°Mobai doesn¡¯t get jealous that easily.¡±

    ¡°Hehe!¡± Xiao Xiao forced augh. If His Highness wasn¡¯t someone who got jealous easily, no one in the world could possibly get jealous.

    After visiting Xiao Xiao, she kept going to check on the others. As they had all taken the Grade 3 Quick Healing Pill, their recovery was very fast. However, some could get out of bed while some still couldn¡¯t.

    After seeing them all gathered around joking and chatting, it seemed as if the life and death situation that took ce a few days ago had never happened. No one intentionally mentioned who sacrificed themselves for who, either.

    No one intentionally apologized or thanked anyone. They were all acting naturally as if they were supposed to do all those things.

    To them, this was family. It was natural for them to live and die together, advance and retreat together. There was no need to thank or apologize to anyone because they had all made note of their favors deep in their hearts.

    Feng Tian liked the atmosphere they were creating very much. She stayed for half a day in the mercenary regiment before she left. After thinking for a while, she turned around and headed to the Shi Manor. Shi Yiqing and the others had bought a tiny house to stay in temporarily.

    Shi Moning had a leaf in his mouth and his legs were crossed. When he saw Feng Tian walking in, he shook his leg and whistled. ¡°Beauty, it¡¯s been a long time. After you have a new sweetheart...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, he felt a strong Spiritual Wind de closing in on him, making him dodge in fear. That wind de went by the side of his face and cut off a strand of his hair.

    ¡°Beauty, you are as ferocious as ever.¡± Shi Moning looked at the piece of hair that had fallen onto the ground. He couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva. It was too scary. If she didn¡¯t have that level of skill, his flesh might have been sliced off his face by that wind de.

    Although it had been a while since they had met, Feng Tian was still brutal as ever. After thinking about it, Mei¡¯er was still gentler than her. He had to go look for Mei¡¯er for some healing after this.

    ¡°Where is Chen Xinyi?¡± Feng Tian tilted her head and gave him a look.

    ¡°She was very depressed and is unable to get back on her feet. She even became thinner. Are you nning to...?¡± Shi Moning swallowed the words he was about to say back down his throat when he saw Feng Tian¡¯s cold gaze. He then spat the leaf out of his mouth. ¡°Turn left. She¡¯s in that courtyard.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t understand why Feng Tian treated others so gently but was ruthless when it came to him. That really was terrifying.

    Feng Tian nced at him. She then raised her hand and flicked her fingertips.

    Shi Moning caught it with his hand. He lowered his head and looked at the pills he was now holding as his expression changed slightly. He then raised his head and looked in the direction of Feng Tian¡¯s long-gone figure as heughed out loud.

 Chapter 872 - It Was Really Sinful

    <h4>Chapter 872: It Was Really Sinful</h4>

    That beauty was indeed ferocious. However, she was rather kind. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t offend her. He wouldn¡¯t offend her in the future either. After all, she was the first person who didn¡¯t look down on him.

    Feng Tian gave him a Grade Two Marrow Cleansing Pill and a Grade Three Vitality Enhancing Pill. These were pills that could help him cleanse his marrows and advance into an Earth Supreme. Therefore, Shi Moning felt grateful. However, it wasn¡¯t easy for him, who was always fooling around, to say thank you.

    ¡°I heard recently that the United Mercenary Regiment is recruiting members. I want to give it a try. That way, I can be closer to Lan¡¯er.¡± Shi Moning pulled another leaf out of nowhere and put it in his mouth. He shook his crossed legs in a carefree manner. However, a different kind of light was currently shining in his shrewd eyes.

    Feng Tian arrived at Chen Xinyi¡¯s courtyard. She was lying on a stone table in the courtyard as she stared nkly ahead. Her face was sullen. She seemed like she hadn¡¯t noticed Feng Tian¡¯s arrival.

    ¡°Miss Chen.¡±

    When Chen Xinyi heard that call, she raised her head and looked at the woman, who looked like a goddess that appeared out of the blue. She was stunned for a while. ¡°You are?¡±

    ¡°Feng Tian.¡±

    When Chen Xinyi heard that name, she stood up abruptly and stared at her cautiously. ¡°You... Why are you here?¡±

    Feng Tian was the Demon King¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Was she here to harm her because it wasn¡¯t enough to just harm her sister?

    Seeing her in such a flustered manner, Feng Tian frowned. She then asked bluntly, ¡°You seem like you don¡¯t know that something had happened to Chen Xinlu?¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t my sister given to a peddler by you and the Demon King?¡± Chen Xinyi was ming her. Although her sister didn¡¯t treat her well, she was still her sister after all. Besides, the Demon King was her love rival. Therefore, she didn¡¯t want to see his fianc¨¦e either.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t know that she self-destructed at the United Mercenary Regiment?¡± Feng Tian was really surprised. Rumor of the self-destruction incident that had happened a few days ago had spread all over Lin¡¯an City. Yet Chen Xinyi actually didn¡¯t know about it?

    ¡°Self-destructed at the United Mercenary Regiment?¡± Chen Xinyi¡¯splexion instantly turned pale. She then ran out. ¡°Master Shen.¡±

    Master Shen was there. Besides, if a strong person were to self-destruct, someone would definitely die. She was wondering how Master Shen was currently doing. Could he have...?

    When Chen Xinyi thought about that, she was so anxious that she almost cried. She needed to find him.

    Shi Yiqing bumped into Chen Xinyi, who ran out in a flustered manner. He then held her. ¡°Cousin, where are you going?¡± he asked.

    ¡°I am going to look for Master Shen. Nothing must happen to him,¡± she replied.

    Shi Yiqing immediately understood what she was saying. He then grabbed her wrist. ¡°Master Shen was carried away by the Demon King. You won¡¯t find him even if you go looking for him.¡±

    ¡°Carried away by the Demon King?¡± Chen Xinyi raised her head and gave Shi Yiqing a look of disbelief.

    Shi Yiqing responded with a soft ¡®uh-huh.¡¯ He said, ¡°I just heard about it too. I came over here to tell you that...¡±

    Chen Xinyi regained her senses. She turned around and ran towards Feng Tian as she pleaded, ¡°Demon Princess Consort, please ask the Demon King to let go of Master Shen. One cannot sell the cow and drink its milk. How can he keep both you and Master Shen to himself at the same time?¡±

    ¡°I allow him to do that.¡± Feng Tian tugged at the corners of her mouth. ¡°Miss Chen, your sister self-destructed and died. Shouldn¡¯t you be concerned?¡±

    She had bewitched Chen Xinyi to the point where she was still thinking about him at times like these. It was really sinful.

    ¡°What?¡± Chen Xinyi was stunned. Herplexion became even paler. ¡°You said my sister self-destructed and died?¡±

    Feng Tian nodded her head gently. ¡°It was Chen Xinlu who self-destructed in the United Mercenary Regiment. Therefore, I am here to ask you some questions.¡±

 Chapter 873 - Does Lanâ€™er Want to Give Birth to a Child?

    <h4>Chapter 873: Does Lan¡¯er Want to Give Birth to a Child?</h4>

    After hearing those words, Chen Xinyi immediately sat down in the chair. Her face was dreadfully pale. Her mind waspletely nk as well.

    Shi Yiqing looked at Feng Tian, who was standing in front of him. ¡°If Miss Feng wants to know anything, you can ask me.¡±

    He used to be attracted to her. However, after entering the city, he didn¡¯t dare to have such thoughts anymore. She was the Demon King¡¯s Princess Consort!

    Feng Tian nodded. She then told them everything that had happened that day. ¡°At that moment, Chen Xinlu wasn¡¯t nning to self-destruct at all. She didn¡¯t expect it to happen, either. Therefore, I want to ask you if you noticed anything strange going on with her thest time you went to look for her. Or did you see anyone who you think is suspicious?¡±

    Shi Yiqing thought for a while and then spoke. ¡°When my cousin and I went to take her home, she refused. She said that she wanted to be the Demon King¡¯s Second Consort to get her revenge against you. She refused to follow us back home no matter how we tried to persuade her. She just wanted to stay there. We went to look for her several times, but her attitude remained the same. Therefore, we decided to just let her be,¡± he said.

    They went to look for her many times, but it always ended up the same. After that, they decided to just let her be. He had heard the news about the United Mercenary Regiment getting attacked. However, he thought that it was a fight between mercenary regiments. Therefore, he never really gave it much thought.

    When he identally heard the news of Chen Xinlu¡¯s self-destruction, he was stunned.

    When Feng Tian realized that there was nothing much he could tell her, she nced at Chen Xinyi, who was still dumbfounded. She then got up and left. She felt very disappointed with women who were too weak.

    As for the Chen Family, they were naturally dragged into this after Chen Xinlu self-destructed. She was not in the mood to care about what would happen to them. She still hadn¡¯t forgotten how Chen Xinlu¡¯s father unleashed a fatal blow on her when he saw her.

    Right after she exited the Shi Manor¡¯s gate, she saw Si Mobai walking towards her with a sullen face. Feng Tian walked forward immediately. ¡°Mobai, why are you here?¡± she asked.

    ¡°You were just attacked not long ago. Why did youe out alone? You didn¡¯t even bring Azurite or a bodyguard with you. Are you trying to scare me to death?¡± Si Mobai held her hand tightly while scolding her in a deep voice.

    Feng Tian didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh. ¡°I can¡¯t just not go outside, right? Besides, I want to carry out an investigation and see if I could get something out of it. I can¡¯t just passively get assassinated,¡± she said.

    ¡°You are still talking back.¡± Si Mobai held her hand tightly and turned around. ¡°Let¡¯s head back and have a meal. I will lecture you after you eat.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at the sky. It was noon and was long past lunchtime. She couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. ¡°Alright.¡±

    She had really ticked Si Mobai off. She still dared to go out alone during such a dangerous time and she had even talked back to him. Besides, she wasughing right now and not taking this seriously. She really needed to be punished!

    ¡°Are you done eating?¡± Si Mobai helped her wiped her mouth with a handkerchief.

    Feng Tian nodded. ¡°Mobai, you really are a caring husband and a loving father.¡± He had actually prepared a meal and waited for her to eat with him. When she didn¡¯t show up, he still went to look for her.

    Si Mobai ordered his subordinate to clean up the table. ¡°I don¡¯t have any child; how can I be a loving father? Why not give birth to one, Lan¡¯er?¡±

    ¡°I heard that giving birth to a child is really painful. Why not have Mobai try giving birth to one too?¡± Feng Tian raised her head and teased him with a smile on her face.

    Si Mobai frowned as if he was seriously considering it. ¡°If there is a miracle-working doctor who can make men pregnant, I will do it.¡±

    When his subordinate, who was cleaning up the table, heard what Si Mobai said, his hand suddenly shook. He almost dropped the bowls on the floor. When he felt Si Mobai¡¯s gaze fall upon him, he cleaned up the table immediately and ran away.

    ¡°Haha.¡± Feng Tianughed out loud. ¡°Mobai, you look really cute when you¡¯re serious.¡±

 Chapter 874 - Getting Punished in Broad Daylight

    <h4>Chapter 874: Getting Punished in Broad Daylight</h4>

    Feng Tian had been just joking around and messing with him. However, he took it seriously and really gave it some thought. She was dying fromughter.

    After hearing herugh, Si Mobai¡¯s face turned sullen immediately. He reached out and pulled her into his arms. He then turned her around with her stomach on top of his thighs as he gave her a gentle spank on the buttocks. ¡°Do notugh.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Feng Tian blushed in embarrassment after getting spanked on her behind. She struggled to get up. ¡°You hit me.¡±

    ¡°You are not obedient and even teased me. You should be spanked.¡± After saying that, he raised his hand gave her another gentle spank.

    Feng Tian shouted once again, ¡°Si Mobai!¡±

    p p p!

    Si Mobai gave her three consecutive gentle spanks.

    Ah ah ah!

    Feng Tian shouted in embarrassment and anger.

    ¡°Uh...¡±

    After hearing that voice, Feng Tian looked outside. She saw Xi Lin standing in the courtyard while caught in a difficult position. Her face turned so red it seemed as though it was about to bleed.

    ¡°Sister Lin...¡±

    Xi Lin covered her face immediately as she turned around and ran away. ¡°I will look for you tomorrow. I didn¡¯t see anything. You guys can continue.¡±

    It was so embarrassing. Dai¡¯er was so open-minded to do such a thing with the Demon King in broad daylight. Besides...

    Uwaa, it seemed like she came here at the wrong time. It was better for Azurite to make a report the next time she came over so that she doesn¡¯t see what she¡¯s not supposed to. She was afraid that she might have a stye.

    ¡°...¡± Feng Tian was stunned. ¡°What did Sister Lin mean?¡±

    Si Mobai turned her around and sat her down. ¡°See no evil.¡±

    Feng Tian responded with an ¡®oh.¡¯ She then tugged the corner of her mouth. ¡°I ampletely embarrassed because of you!¡±

    If those who thought that she was a cold person saw her getting spanked like that, they would definitely be scared to death, right? After all, even Sister Lin was scared.

    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Si Mobai looked towards her buttocks. Now that he thought about it, it felt rather perky and bouncy.

    Feng Tian nodded repeatedly. ¡°It hurts. I want to hit you back.¡±

    It didn¡¯t really hurt that much, but it felt really embarrassing getting spanked like that. Besides, wouldn¡¯t she feel ashamed? She was once as cold as a mountain made of ice in front of him. However, right now, she was getting spanked by him like that.

    ¡°Alright, you can hit me on the bed.¡± Si Mobai carried her up and walked towards the bedroom.

    ¡°It stopped hurting. I don¡¯t want to hit you anymore,¡± she said.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte.¡±

    She didn¡¯t get to spank him in the end. However, her lips were swollen from all the kissing. There were even a few hickeys on her neck. He forbade her from removing them with ointment. She must wait until they disappeared naturally. This was her second punishment for not being obedient.

    ...

    Xi Lin had been staring at Feng Tian¡¯s neck for a while now. She was blushing while trying to cover her hickeys by pulling up her cor. However, the more she did, the shadier Xi Lin¡¯s gaze became.

    ¡°Haha.¡± After staring at her for a while, Xi Lin couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.

    ¡°Sister Lin.¡± Feng Tian was quite embarrassed as if she had some intimate rtionship with Mobai before marriage and was caught by her family.

    Xi Lin held back herughter. ¡°I will stopughing. Tian has grown up. All of this is normal; don¡¯t be embarrassed.¡±

    ¡°Mobai and I are innocent.¡± Feng Tian exined with guilt. They had only ever kissed and touched each other once in a while...

    Forget it. It would be better if she stopped exining. The more she exined, the more she was giving herself away.

    Xi Lin nodded repeatedly. ¡°Alright, you¡¯re as innocent as the blue sky and the bright sun.¡±

    Feng Tian¡¯s face turnedpletely red. She then changed the topic immediately. ¡°Why were you here?¡± she asked.

    ¡°I heard that the United Mercenary Regiment was attacked, so I came to check on you. Besides, I also wanted to bring you to the pce to take a look at Shen Yunya. Right now, she was kneeling at my Queen Mother¡¯s ce,¡± Xi Lin exined.

 Chapter 875 - How Dare You Side With Shen Qingdai Always

    <h4>Chapter 875: How Dare You Side With Shen Qingdai Always</h4>

    Feng Tian raised her eyebrows. ¡°Made to kneel for punishment?¡±

    Xi Lin nodded. She then told Feng Tian everything about the incident.

    Apparently, Luo Shiyun had met Shen Yunya. When Luo Shiyun walked past her, she fell down. She then used Shen Yunya of pushing her, causing her to twist her foot, which resulted in her having a swollen ankle.

    The two of them then brought this to the Empress, which then led to Shen Yunya having to kneel as a punishment.

    ¡°Tian, recently, Shen Yunya has not been living an easy life. On the first day she entered the pce, she was asked to kneel for three hours due to various reasons. Besides, my brother did not stay with her that night. Since she is just a concubine, she has been subdued by Luo Shiyun. Her life is extremely miserable¡±

    Xi Lin continued telling Feng Tian about other incidents regarding Shen Yunya. However, it wasn¡¯t satisfying enough for her to simply tell the stories. She took Feng Tian¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I am bringing you toe and see her.¡±

    ¡°Sister Lin, I¡¯m not going,¡± Feng Tian said.

    ¡°Why?¡± Xi Lin looked at Feng Tian, who was still seated and showed no signs of moving, with confusion. ¡°Shen Yunya is being punished. It will be a delight to watch.¡±

    ¡°There is no point in watching. Besides, I believe that Shen Yunya will retaliate very soon. It¡¯s too early for us to be enjoying the show right now.¡± Besides, if Sister Lin were to bring her into the pce just to see Shen Yunya¡¯s embarrassment, Shen Yunya would start to suspect that Sister Lin knew Feng Tian¡¯s true identity. That would not be good for Sister Lin.

    If Shen Yunya were to go on a rampage, she wouldn¡¯t care about any past friendships. She would definitely set her sights on Sister Lin by then.

    Xi Lin let go of Feng Tian¡¯s hand and sat back down. ¡°You¡¯re right. However, my brother has been pampering her quite a lot recently. I don¡¯t know what he is thinking.¡±

    ¡°I heard that He Lianhuang has returned. Did you send him off that night?¡± Feng Tian asked as she raised her head and looked at Xi Lin.

    When Xi Lin heard the name He Lianhuang, her body stiffened. She couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists. Her expression seemed weird as well. However, she returned to normal after a short while. ¡°I turned in early that night. How could I have met him? Besides, just let him leave. It would be improper for the king of a country to stay here for so long,¡± she said.

    ¡°Sister Lin, did something happen?¡± Feng Tian asked worriedly when she noticed Xi Lin¡¯s expression.

    Xi Lin shook her head as she forced a smile. ¡°Nothing. What could have happened? As you know, it¡¯s impossible for anything to happen between us. I will still feel disappointed from time to time.¡±

    Even though that incident had passed, the memories left were good enough for her. This was good enough.

    ¡°Sister Lin...¡±

    Xi Lin stood up. ¡°I have been away from the pce for quite some time now. I¡¯m going to head back.¡±

    Feng Tian couldn¡¯t help but frown as she looked at Xi Lin as she left. Did something happen between Sister Lin and He Lianhuang?

    However, Sister Lin refused to say anything. All Tian could do was stop asking to prevent her wounds from being exposed once again.

    Xi Lin rushed back to Zhaoyang Pce. She then opened her shirt slightly and looked at the bright and affectionate hickey on her left breast. Seeing it made her think about that intense night once again. She closed her eyes while curling her lips slightly. Such memories were all she needed.

    ¡°Princess, The Crown Prince¡¯s Common Consort wants to see you.¡±

    At that moment, she heard the voice of her personal imperial maid call to her from outside.

    Xi Lin adjusted her clothes immediately. ¡°Tell her that I am still asleep. Let her wait outside.¡±

    Her personal imperial maid replied with a ¡®yes,¡¯ then conveyed Xi Lin¡¯s message. ¡°Lady Common Consort, the Princess is still taking a nap. Please wait outside.¡±

    Shen Yunya¡¯s face was already pale. After hearing what the imperial maid said, she felt quite angry. However, after considering her current predicament, all she could do was quietly ept what was happening. After kneeling for two hours, her legs were trembling. Since Xi Lin didn¡¯te out, she didn¡¯t dare to take a seat, either. She could only force herself to stand while waiting for Xi Lin.

    A hint of hatred shed in her eyes. Xi Lin, how dare you always side with Shen Qingdai!

 Chapter 876 - What Happened That Night

    <h4>Chapter 876: What Happened That Night</h4>

    Shen Yunya waited for an hour. Her legs were trembling and her face turned pale. Her forehead was covered in sweat. If it wasn¡¯t for her strong determination, she would have fainted or left long ago.

    However, when she thought about the reason why she was there today, she forced herself to hang on.

    ¡°Common Consort Ya, why are you here at Zhaoyang Pce today?¡± Xi Lin walked out gracefully. She then leaned back in her chair in aid-back manner and yawned, showing that she had just woken up from a nap.

    Upon seeing Xi Lin¡¯s behavior, Shen Yunya gritted her teeth in anger. If it was Shen Qingdai who wanted to meet her, she would havee out long ago, right?

    Why did Xi Lin treat Shen Qingdai exceptionally well but always put on airs in front of her?

    Shen Yunya held back her discontentment and gave Xi Lin a slight bow. ¡°I...¡±

    Xi Lin interrupted her in a harsh tone, saying, ¡°Pay attention to what you call yourself. You can¡¯t use ¡®I.¡¯ You must call yourself a concubine or a ve. You are so ignorant towards the rules. You will head back to serve my brother after learning the rules here.¡±

    After hearing what Xi Lin said, Shen Yunya¡¯s face turned red from anger. Calling herself a concubine or a ve was too embarrassing for her. However, since she was just amon consort, she must call herself that. Even though she was amon consort, to them, she was like a servant. She was only slightly better than the servants.

    Shen Yunya raised her head and looked at Xi Lin, who was wearing a mocking smile on her face. She then gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Concubine has something to tell the Princess. Concubine hopes that Princess can ask the imperial maids to retreat.¡±

    Concubine sounded better than ve. As for the humiliation she had suffered today, she would return it to Xi Lin sooner orter.

    ¡°What kind of dirty secret does Common Consort Ya have that couldn¡¯t be heard by others?¡± What she was trying to tell Shen Yunya was that if she had anything she wanted to say, just say it. Xi Lin would never hide anything for her.

    Shen Yunya had already hated Xi Lin. After hearing Xi Lin¡¯s mockery, she sneered in her heart as she shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s about the night of the twelfth. The Xi Yuan Emperor was at the West Partial Pce...¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± Xi Lin¡¯s expression changed. Herid back manner disappeared instantly as she said in a cold voice, ¡°All of you retreat.¡±

    The imperial maids retreated in session, leaving Shen Yunya and Xi Lin alone.

    Xi Lin didn¡¯t say a word. She simply stared at Shen Yunya coldly. Did she know about what happened that night? How did she know?

    Shen Yunya did not beat around the bush. She put all the cynicism aside and put on an expression that looked as if she was doing this for Xi Lin¡¯s own good. ¡°Princess probably knows that Concubine experienced such an embarrassing event because Concubine was set up. However, Concubine identally found out about what happened between you and He Lian in the West Partial Pce while Concubine was looking into it.¡±

    How could Shen Yunya have looked into what happened that night? Feng Tian must have found out about what Shen Yunya¡¯s mother had done and turned her tricks against her.

    However, when she finally had some free time, she wondered how exactly Feng Tian had found out about the n. What careless mistake had they made for her to find out? How did they end up being the ones to be set up instead? She realized that some of what had happened didn¡¯t match up.

    She had asked her mother to tell her the details of what happened after she left and thought carefully about what her mother had said. After that, she realized that Feng Tian had not received the imperial maid¡¯s message at all. The only person who received the message was Princess Zhaoyang.

    That meant that their n that night had shed with Feng Tian¡¯s n only coincidentally. However, the person who fell into their trap was Princess Zhaoyang instead of Feng Tian.

    Since what happened with Shen Yunya took ce slightly earlier, everyone went to where Brother Jin was to catch them red-handed. Princess Zhaoyang, on the other hand, returned to the pce right after finishing her business. Therefore, until today, no one had known about it.

 Chapter 877 - Slapping Shen Yunya

    <h4>Chapter 877: pping Shen Yunya</h4>

    After hearing what Shen Yunya said, Xi Lin didn¡¯t panic. She simply stared at Shen Yunya coldly. ¡°He Lian and I have been close since we were young. It¡¯s natural for us to reminisce about old times since he was about to go back. However, due to our current status, we agreed to have a chat at the West Partial Pce. There¡¯s nothing wrong with that.¡±

    The anxiety she had earlier disappearedpletely. She was now calm. She mustn¡¯t admit what happened that night just because of what Shen Yunya said. She wasn¡¯t that foolish.

    ¡°It is understandable for Princess to deny such a thing. However, you must not let your guard down. Concubine found out that what happened that day was caused by Feng Tian. It was all part of her n.¡± Shen Yunya didn¡¯t push Xi Lin. She had her own reasons for being here today.

    She wanted Xi Lin to hate Feng Tian. She wanted them to kill each other. She wanted Feng Tian to be betrayed by her close friend once again. She wanted Feng Tian to know that she was no match for her even after being reborn.

    Xi Lin sneered as she stared at Shen Yunya. ¡°Common Consort Ya wants to instigate my rtionship with Tian? Save it.¡±

    She thought about what happened that day. Shen Yunya had initially schemed against Tian. However, Tian left early and it was Xi Lin that had overheard the news instead. Besides, she liked He Lian, therefore she wanted to go take a look. Even if they had only gotten to chat privately it would have been good enough.

    However, who knew that when He Lian saw her, he would be very surprised. He hadn¡¯t expected her to be there. Then, in a blink of an eye, the drug in He Lian took effect, which had led to what happened next.

    She wanted to investigate this. However, she was the one who lost her virginity that night, which wasn¡¯t a good thing to be spread. Therefore, she decided to just let it be and keep it as a memory.

    Shen Yunya actually used this to inme her rtionship with Tian. It was extremely hrious and foolish of her to do that!

    ¡°Is Princess willing to believe a person who was once your love rival rather than Concubine, who has been your close friend for more than ten years?¡± Shen Yunya looked at Xi Lin with an aggrieved expression. She looked as if she was hurt because she was doing this for Xi Lin but was misunderstood instead.

    Xi Lin replied faintly, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Fortunately, Xi Lin didn¡¯t trust Shen Yunya. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t know how she would have dealt with Tian. Tian would be the one who would feel hurt in the end.

    Shen Yunya was quite speechless. She then continued, saying, ¡°What Concubine has found out is all true. Princess can carry out an investigation as well. You will definitely find out that all of this was Feng Tian¡¯s scheme.¡±

    She didn¡¯t dare to talk too much about the details as she was afraid that she might arouse Xi Lin¡¯s suspicion.

    Xi Lin stood up and gave her a mocking look. ¡°He Lian and I were just chatting like a couple of old friends that night. However, you keep mentioning that there was some kind of ploy behind it. Are you so unhappy to see me happy?¡±

    ¡°No...¡±

    ¡°My name is not for you to tarnish.¡± Xi Lin walked towards Shen Yunya and stared at her with cold eyes. She then raised her hand and gave Shen Yunya a brutal p across the face.

    Shen Yunya¡¯s legs were already wobbly from kneeling. After getting pped abruptly in the face, she fell onto the ground. Her hair ornament fell and half of her hair drooped down.

    Xi Lin bent over and grabbed Shen Yunya¡¯s chin with force, causing her to look up. She then said in a sarcastic tone, ¡°Shen Yunya, I have never enjoyed seeing your hypocritical face ever since we were little. Now that you have be my brother¡¯s concubine, you should do your part. I will settle all my scores with you sooner orter.¡±

    She wanted Shen Yunya to pay for all the suffering that Tian had gone through.

    ¡°Princess, Concubine is your real friend. Concubine is feeling worried for you and is afraid that you might get cheated by bad people.¡± Shen Yunya wasn¡¯t angry at all. She spoke in an extremely aggrieved tone.

 Chapter 878 - Su Jingfeng Wanted To Look For Tianlan

    <h4>Chapter 878: Su Jingfeng Wanted To Look For Tian</h4>

    Xi Lin loosened her grip. She then raised her leg and stepped on Shen Yunya¡¯s hand, which was resting on the ground, squishing it with force. ¡°Scram. I feel disgusted just from looking at your hypocritical face.¡±

    After that, she stomped on Shen Yunya¡¯s hand with force. When she saw Shen Yunya holding back her scream with eyes filled with tears, she felt even more disgusted. She then turned around and returned to her residential pce.

    Just as Tian said, Shen Yunya was a woman who had a very high tolerance. However, in the imperial harem, she was just amon consort. It was too easy for Xi Lin to deal with her.

    Shen Yunya lowered her head and looked at her swollen hand that still had the imprint of a foot on it. She gritted her teeth with hatred. Xi Lin, I will bear with you once more because you are Brother Jin¡¯s sister. If you still don¡¯t know your ce, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.

    Shen Yunya got up from the ground. Her legs were numb. She picked up her hair ornament and stuck it back in to stabilize her hair. She then turned around and left Zhaoyang Pce. She looked at her henchman before she got onto her carriage. ¡°Send someone to spy on her menstruation cycle.¡±

    Although they had only done it once, she might be pregnant with his child.

    By then, she would naturally have a n to make Xi Lin and Feng Tian fight each other.

    ...

    The pce was enveloped in clouds. The Red Pce gates sat open as light rays prated in, adding a hint of warmth to the gloomy pce.

    Su Jingfeng opened his eyes. His blood-red eyes were more dazzling than the sunlight. His silver hair hung loosely and his handsome, devilish face was filled with evil. With just one look, everyone knew that he was a poisonous flower who would kill anyone that touched him.

    ¡°King.¡± Su Xue was dressed in Red Pce attire as she knelt on the ground with one leg. A red peony flower could be seen on her wrist, which looked enchanting.

    ¡°Did you find the Queen?¡± Su Jingfeng came out of the coffin and stood with his hands on his sides. He then looked down at Su Xue.

    Su Xue¡¯s head drooped. ¡°Not yet,¡± she said.

    Right after saying those words, Su Xue was sent flying outside and brutally crashed into the pce gates. She then vomited a mouthful of blood, which reflected the color of her Red Pce attire.

    ¡°Useless.¡± Su Jingfeng¡¯s blood-red eyes were filled with a murderous aura. ¡°I didn¡¯t go through all that much trouble to let you live a thousand more years just to make you a good-for-nothing.¡±

    Su Xue stood up, then kneeled on the floor once again. ¡°Please punish me,¡± she said.

    It was extremely difficult to get to the Xuantian Continent from the Wushang Continent. How could Su Xue find her in just two months? However, she didn¡¯t dare to argue. She had to obey the King¡¯s orders unconditionally.

    ¡°Who allowed you to wear Red Pce attire?¡± Su Jingfeng¡¯s eyes were filled with a strong murderous aura when he saw what she was wearing. He then raised his hand and sent Su Xue flying. ¡°No one other than Yun¡¯er shall wear red here.¡±

    Su Xue suppressed her surging Qi and blood along with the pain she was experiencing as she kneeled with her head on the ground. ¡°Yes. ve will change it right away.¡±

    The King had gone mad because of the Queen a long time ago.

    Su Jingfeng sneered. If she wasn¡¯t useful to him, he would have killed her long ago.

    ¡°Follow me to the Xuantian Continent to look for the Queen.¡± Su Jingfeng looked at the golden and ck coffin. He had been recuperating in it for nearly two months. His Spiritual Force had been restored to the Advanced-stage Prime Supreme. It would be restored to the God Supreme in no time.

    He didn¡¯t want to wait there for the news anymore. He wanted to head to the Xuantian Continent and look for Yun¡¯er himself. He must not let Wu Ya find her before him.

    If he were to get to her first, he would miss another chance. Besides, what would he do if Yun¡¯er had gotten married to Wu Ya and had given birth to his child when he found her?

    It was better for him to do it right now before Wu Ya got stronger. Even if Wu Ya were to get to Yun¡¯er before him, he could still take her back by force.

    Yun¡¯er could only belong to him!

 Chapter 879 - I Am a Husband Who Follows His Wife

    <h4>Chapter 879: I Am a Husband Who Follows His Wife</h4>

    After the self-destruction that had happened the other day, life was back to normal. Feng Tian was practicing while keeping track of Shen Yunya¡¯s movements. It seemed like Shen Yunya wasn¡¯t living a good life after entering the pce. Therefore, she was too upied to fight with Tian.

    However, the peace and calm were followed by a storm.

    After Mei¡¯er and the others had recovered, Feng Tian sent them to the periphery of the Forest of Death with White Cutie-pie to begin the recruitment test for the new members.

    Feng Tian came out from the Pill Scroll Realm and took a deep breath. She then raised her head and looked at Si Mobai who was watching over her. ¡°Mobai.¡±

    ¡°Did you advance to Middle-stage Earth Supreme?¡± Si Mobai asked in a pampering tone as he stepped forward and wiped the sweat off her face.

    Feng Tian nodded gently. ¡°Fortunately, I once taught Shen Yunya how to advance to another level. Therefore, it isn¡¯t so hard for me to do it right now,¡± she said.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er really is awesome.¡± Si Mobai¡¯s expression was filled with affection and pride.

    Xuantian Continent was full of gifted individuals. Most of them could advance to Dark Supreme at a very young age. However, it was extremely difficult for one to advance to Earth Supreme. Some took years to do so, while others couldn¡¯t even advance to that level even though they had spent half of their lives trying.

    However, his Lan¡¯er had managed to advance to Middle-stage Earth Supreme in just over a month. He believed that she could advance to Advanced-stage Earth Supreme in the next two months.

    ¡°However, I am still far away from Mobai. Mobai has already be an Advanced-stage Prime Supreme. You are just a small step away from being a God Supreme.¡± She was rather slow in catching up with him. It looked as if she would never be able to.

    Si Mobai reached out and rubbed her head. His expression was filled with affection. ¡°That is because I have a seal on my body, which is why I am progressing so quickly.¡±

    Feng Tian raised her head and looked at him. She then tugged the corner of her mouth. ¡°You haven¡¯t even broken the seal.¡±

    She was someone who had seen Si Mobai¡¯s Spiritual Force when he broke his seal. She was afraid that it was beyond God Supreme.

    However, she didn¡¯t know what was beyond God Supreme. She only knew that the God Supreme was the highest level in the Xuantian Continent.

    ¡°Something happened at the Ban Alliance. I have to go back and it may be a while before I return.¡± Si Mobai rubbed Feng Tian¡¯s head. He was filled with worries. ¡°I will leave the ten greatest bodyguards here for you. I will also send people over to protect the Si Feng Pavilion. As long as you don¡¯t let anyone in, no one will be able to get in,¡± he said.

    ¡°Eh...¡± Feng Tian froze for a moment. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t mentioned it, I would have totally forgotten that the Ban Alliance here is just a stronghold and that it is not the main base.¡±

    The Ban Alliance¡¯s true base wasn¡¯t in Lin¡¯an City. This was just a stronghold. As she had been staying here recently, she totally forgot about that.

    Si Mobai chuckled. ¡°If Lan¡¯er likes it here, I will move my forces here,¡± he told her.

    ¡°No need. After settling things with Jiang Ying and Shen Yunya I will leave with you.¡± Feng Tian stood up and wrapped her hands around his neck. She then wrapped her legs around his waist and gave him a kiss. ¡°I am a wife who follows her husband. What do you think? I am really something, right?¡±

    Si Mobai held her hips while talking to her in a pampering tone. ¡°Am I not a husband who follows his wife right now?¡± he asked.

    Feng Tian nodded while imitating his pampering kiss. ¡°Yes, yes. Everything my husband says is right.¡±

    ¡°You are already calling me your husband now. Do you feel like getting married to me right now?¡± Si Mobai raised his eyebrows as he looked at her with his peach-blossom eyes. They were filled with affection and admiration.

    Feng Tian tilted her head and gave his proposal serious thought. She then nodded her head and answered in a serious tone, ¡°Yes. I will get married to you after avenging my parents.¡±

    Mobai was so great. How could she not want to get married to him?

    However, she still had to avenge her parents. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t get married at the moment.

 Chapter 880 - Jiang Ying Asks Her Out

    <h4>Chapter 880: Jiang Ying Asks Her Out</h4>

    ¡°Alright then. I have to start preparing.¡± Si Mobai lowered his head as he kissed her lips. He was tasting them carefully. His gentle and exquisite kiss made it difficult for her to resist.

    Feng Tian closed her eyes. She was testing it out a little at first. She then intensified this kiss. She loved him, therefore she wanted to kiss him.

    ...

    Si Mobai left. However, he left a lot of people behind to protect Feng Tian and follow her orders.

    Feng Tian put all her distracting thoughts aside and decided to start off by taking action against the Jiang Family. She must not let Jiang Ying be the Lord of the Xuantian Alliance. Otherwise, he would be a great source of support for Shen Yunya.

    ¡°Your Highness, there is a letter for you,¡± a bodyguard reported as he entered.

    Feng Tian took over the letter from the bodyguard. She couldn¡¯t help but frown after looking at the contents of that letter. It was from Jiang Ying, saying that he wanted to discuss something with her and inviting her to the Pear Garden for a meeting.

    The Pear Garden was a theatre. As she couldn¡¯t practice in her previous life, she had a lot of spare time on her hands. Because of that, she loved watching theatre shows. However, she was always apanied by Jiang Ying. The shows that they watched were mostly about childhood sweethearts.

    Jiang Ying then did a lot of things for her based on those shows. Gradually, she thought that they were both in love and should get married. However, when she thought about it now, she found it extremely hrious.

    After reading that letter, Feng Tian thought it over for a while. She then finally stood up and decided to go take a look at what exactly Jiang Ying was nning to do. Was he trying to influence her by using their childhood memories?

    Hrious!

    The Pear Garden was a ce where the aristocrats loved to go. Usually, it was hard for someone to get in without an invitation. It was also a representation of noble status.

    When Feng Tian arrived, she suddenly remembered that it wasn¡¯t showtime at the Pear Garden yet. However, they still allowed her to enter. It seemed like Jiang Ying¡¯s status had increased over thest three years.

    Using her memory to guide her, she walked all the way to the grandstand. The curtain on the stage then dropped down instantly as a figure appeared at the corner of the stage. The music started right after that.

    Feng Tian raised her head and saw a little girl squatting at the corner of the walls while holding her knees and gasping for breaths as she cried. Around three to four other children then appeared. They pushed her, kicked her, and hit her with slingshots. That little girl did not fight back. She just curled up in a corner.

    ¡°This is the type of trash that only appears once every ten thousand years. Let¡¯s bully her.¡±

    ¡°She really is an embarrassment for the Xuantian Continent. She really brings shame to the kids of our generation. Let the caterpir bite her.¡±

    ¡°The little trash looks so pretty. Do you want to take a look at her without clothes?¡±

    ¡°Great. Great. She is a jinx who caused the death of her parents after all.¡±

    The four children rushed towards her and tried to tear her clothes apart.

    At that moment, the little girl who had just been crying stood up abruptly. She then pushed the person nearest to her. ¡°I am not a jinx. My parents will be back,¡± she said.

    The little girl¡¯s resistance angered the four children. They punched and kick her while saying more horrible stuff to her. Suddenly, the little girl acted as if she had gone crazy. She grabbed one of the children¡¯s legs and bit his calf with all her might. The other children were busy beating her up. However, no matter how badly she was beaten, she refused to let go. She then bit off a piece of flesh from that child¡¯s calf.

    ¡°What are you all doing?¡±

    A crisp voice scolded them. The four children were then kicked aside.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± A gentle voice showed concern for the little girl.

    ¡°Little b*tch, you really are brutal with that bite,¡± a little girl said in a soft andid-back voice.

    The little girl that had been beaten raised her head and nced at the little boy who was carrying and showing concern for her. She then fainted.

 Chapter 881 - Learn from My Mobai

    <h4>Chapter 881: Learn from My Mobai</h4>

    Feng Tian watched the scene unfolding on the stage. It was undoubtedly from when she was four years old in her previous life. She could not ept her parents¡¯ death and ran out of Shen Manor to look for her mother and father. As a result, she ended up getting bullied by those hooligans. That day was also the day she met had Jiang Ying, Big Brother Jin, and Sister Lin.

    The corner of her lips turned up into a cold smile. Did he really intend to use those memories to make her forgive him? And to get her to believe his feelings for her?

    But had Jiang Ying forgotten that the person who beat up those bad men was the gentle and mild Big Brother Jin, who never seemed to be angry, and not him, Jiang Ying?

    The opera performed onstage changed, ying scene after scene. It was almost about them every year. The memories were so beautiful, and they were so good to her.

    Had it not been for her personally experiencing such betrayal, she would not have believed that the people who were so close to her had actually hidden such venomous hearts.

    The scene on the stage transformed and the little girl grew up to be a beautiful youngdy with stunning allure. She sat on the imperial consort¡¯s chaise, looking at the brilliant white snow covering the world outside the window. She listened to the sounds of firecrackers outside and bowed her head to clear her throat. It was a sight to behold.

    At this time, a man and a woman on the other side began to perform in opera.

    ¡°I have given her poison, so she will be sick for a long time. As long as you do as I say, I¡¯ll keep her alive,¡± the female opera singer sang in a pinched tone.

    ¡°Impossible. I will never do what you want. Even if I die, I want to die together with her.¡± After the male opera singer finished singing, he sped to the girl¡¯s bedside and took care of her with all his heart. He even sought out all the famous physicians in the world for her...

    Feng Tian could not help but curled her lips and smirk at this point as she watched. Was this scene not what Jiang Ying had described to her thest time?

    It was utterly ridiculous of him to think that she would believe what was being performed in the opera.

    What was being performed on the stage was undoubtedly what Jiang Ying had said before. He only did such a horrible thing to her because he was threatened. There were eventer scenes about how he tried to seek death unsessfully several times and was stopped as well as how he painstakingly looked for herter. But she was with another man in the end.

    It really showed him to be so devoted that he moved heaven and earth while she, the victim, was so heartless, ungrateful, and shameless that she had hooked up with another man in the blink of an eye.

    With such deliberate distortion of the truth, it was really the most shameless drama in the world.

    ¡°Dai¡¯er.¡± Once the curtain fell, Jiang Ying jumped off the stage. He was even wearing a costume. It was clear that he had yed himselfter as an adult.

    Feng Tian took a step back to be far away from him. She looked at him with cynicism.

    ¡°All of this is what I want to say. I haven¡¯t forgotten you, let alone betrayed you,¡± Jiang Ying said, looking at her with deep affection. He then took out a small grease-proof bag from his arms and handed it to her. He said, ¡°This is the sugared chestnuts I went to the old shop on East Street to buy. You used to love to eat them. I put them near my chest to keep them warm. They are still hot, just like my heart for you, which is still passionate as always.¡±

    ¡°When did you learn this trick? You wouldn¡¯t have done that before,¡± Feng Tian said cynically. ¡°Did you learn from my Mobai?¡±

    Jiang Ying¡¯s face looked a little embarrassed. Indeed, he really would not have done this in the past. In more recent days, in order to coax Shen Qingdai into returning to his side, he had been paying attention to the situation in the Ban Alliance. He actually found out that Si Mobai personally went to the old shop on East Street to buy sugared chestnuts.

    It was then he recalled that Shen Qingdai loved to eat them. Moreover, he also saw Si Mobai put the small grease -roof bag in his arms. So, he learned from Mobai how to coax Shen Qingdai into changing her mind. Otherwise, how could he have done such a childish thing?

 Chapter 882 - Jiang Ying Says He Is the Man Who Loves Daiâ€™er The Most

    <h4>Chapter 882: Jiang Ying Says He Is the Man Who Loves Dai¡¯er The Most</h4>

    Seeing the embarrassment on Jiang Ying¡¯s face, Feng Tian sneered even more. This was what differentiated true love from fake. He even needed to learn from Mobai how to coax her. He actually had the nerve to say those words so brazenly.

    The opera did not mention how wonderful he was because it was shameless enough!

    ¡°I always did this before. Why would I need to learn? Other than the fact that his Spiritual Force is a little stronger than mine, how can hepare to me?¡± Jiang Ying handed over a small grease-proof bag, wanting to stuff it into Feng Tian¡¯s hand.

    Feng Tian¡¯s gaze was cold as she raised her hand to smack the bag. Every single one of the golden sugared chestnuts scattered across the ground, their smell wafting through the air.

    ¡°Just tell me, what do you want? There¡¯s no need to beat around the bush,¡± Feng Tian said in a cold voice.

    Jiang Ying looked at the scattered sugared chestnuts on the ground. His face flushed with anger as he said in a calm voice, ¡°Do you know how long I waited in line in order to buy those sugared chestnuts? Never mind that you did not even appreciate them, why did you have to knock them over?¡±

    In order to show his true feelings for her, he had not ordered his servant to stand in line this time, nor had he made use of his connections. He only managed to buy them after he himself had stood in line under the hot sun for more than two hours. He was also afraid that they would turn cold, so he brought them over wrapped within his bosom.

    After all that, them being spilled like this was the result. Thinking of his own kind intentions as being knocked over, how could he not be angry?

    ¡°So what?¡± Feng Tian looked up and asked him indifferently.

    Jiang Ying gave a cold snort, wanting to turn around to leave. But his feet had just moved a step when he recalled the purpose of his own visit today. He then stiffly stood firm and said, ¡°Dai¡¯er, I have acted out my painstaking efforts and sincere intentions for you just now...¡±

    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯ve been acting for more than a decade,¡± Feng Tian jeered coldly. ¡°You have been acting from the first moment we met.¡±

    ¡°What I said is true...¡±

    ¡°But Big Brother Jin was the one who saved me when we first met, while you only showed some concern and helped me up. Later, it was again Big Brother Jin that beat those people up and crippled them so that they didn¡¯t dare to bully me again,¡± Feng Tian said as she looked up at Jiang Ying in contempt. ¡°So, don¡¯t use the past to sway me. I feel disgusted.¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t you just believe me? Are our ten years of feelings worth less than your two- or three-year rtionship with Si Mobai?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Worth?¡± Feng Tian snorted coldly and taunted him even more, asking, ¡°Are you qualified to bepared to him?¡±

    She thought it was an insult to Mobai topare Jiang Ying to him!

    ¡°What¡¯s so good about Si Mobai? Isn¡¯t it only because his Spiritual Force is slightly more powerful?¡± Jiang Ying had lost patience. If not for Ya¡¯er, he would not have been willing to coax Shen Qingdai. He simply did not like her.

    Hearing Jiang Ying¡¯s words, Feng Tian looked at him like she was watching a clown jumping off a beam. She chuckled softly and said, ¡°Jiang Ying, you are only a First-stage Heavenly Supreme now. You actually said that a powerful Advanced-stage Heavenly Supreme only has a slightly more powerful Spiritual Force?¡±

    Mobai was only twenty-something years old and already about to break through to bing a God Supreme. He would be the youngest God Supreme ever in the history of the Xuantian Continent!

    Jiang Ying¡¯s face looked a little strange, but he still insisted and said, ¡°Other than being stronger in this area, how is he any better? How can he bepared to me? He is nothing more than a minor king from the recess in the mountains of Guiyuan Continent.¡±

    ¡°Did you forget about being violently beaten up?¡± Feng Tian found the situation even more hrious.

    ¡°So, apart from being strong, he can¡¯t bepared to me!¡± Jiang Ying bellowed angrily, utterly perplexed. To him, Si Mobai was nowhere near as good as him except for his stronger Spiritual Force. He said, ¡°Dai¡¯er, I am the person who loves you the most and the best man, soe home with me.¡±

 Chapter 883 - My Mobai Is Great in Every Way and Good with His Hands Too

    <h4>Chapter 883: My Mobai Is Great in Every Way and Good with His Hands Too</h4>

    Feng Tian took a step back. Her eyes were full of ridicule and contempt as she looked at Jiang Ying and said, ¡°Mobai is great in every way. He is the best man in the world.¡±

    ¡°How can hepare to...¡±

    Feng Tian interrupted his words and said with derision, ¡°Mobai¡¯s appearance is unmatched in the world. Do you dare say your appearance is half as good looking as his?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s prettier than a woman. There is not one bit of a sense of security. What¡¯s so good about that?¡± Jiang Ying was a little uneasy but could still forcibly quibble.

    ¡°Mobai does not have to even move and you can be hung up and beaten. Why would I not feel a sense of security?¡± Feng Tian sneered at Jiang Ying, then said, ¡°Mobai¡¯s strength is great. He¡¯s good-looking, superior, powerful, and has a great body. He¡¯s great with his hands, too. Why should I choose you and not my Mobai? Do you think I am stupid or that I am blind?¡±

    Jiang Ying brazenly imed that he was the best man. It was really disgusting enough that this man was narcissistic. How blind was she in her previous life to have picked such a dirty scumbag when there were so many good men around her?

    ¡°He¡¯s great with his hands, too?¡± Jiang Ying¡¯s face changed and he looked incredulously at Feng Tian. He berated her, saying, ¡°You are shameless, wanton, and degenerate. You actually hooked up with another man while unmarried. How can you let me, your fianc¨¦, down?¡±

    When he was with Dai¡¯er in the past, Dai¡¯er had not even given him her petite hand to hold, let alone done something such as kissing or giving herself to him.

    In the end, she had actually climbed into another man¡¯s bed without shame and even audaciously said that the other man was great with his hands?

    She was utterly degenerate and shameless!

    He had never seen such a brassy woman!

    Trying to win her over was the most repulsive thing he had ever done in his life!

    Feng Tian was dumbfounded by his scolding. She said, ¡°I said Mobai is great with his hands. How is that wanton?¡± How was it degenerate and shameless?

    Mobai was skillful in cooking and whipping up dishes. He was also good at massaging shoulders and kneading the back. Mobai was skilled in a lot of things. But what did it have to do with being degenerate and shameless?

    ¡°Hang on, who says you¡¯re my fianc¨¦? Don¡¯t you have any shame?¡± Feng Tian retorted again. What had his earlier words about letting him, her fianc¨¦, down mean?

    It was ridiculous. She had long been engaged to Mobai. What did it have to do with Jiang Ying?

    ¡°You¡¯re an unmarried woman and you actually said another man is great with his hands? Where¡¯s your sense of shame?¡± Jiang Ying, with his finger pointing at Feng Tian and trembling all over in rage, looked as if he was a husband who had caught his wife in the act.

    Feng Tian couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes and say, ¡°You¡¯re ming someone else for being skillful because you¡¯re ipetent?¡±

    Was she so blind in the past, or was Jiang Ying¡¯s acting so good that she couldn¡¯t see the true face of a scumbag like him?

    ¡°You...¡± Jiang Ying trembled in rage. For a man to be said to be ipetent, it was truly insulting to his dignity. He was somewhat unable to control his temper and wanted to strangle Feng Tian to death right away.

    But when he thought of his purpose ining this time, he took a deep breath and suppressed the anger that was about to explode. He said, ¡°I do not want to argue with you about what happened in the past. But now you are my fianc¨¦e, so you muste home with me and cut off all ties with Si Mobai in the future.¡±

    He would bear the shame of being c*ckold at first. When he coaxed Feng Tian into returning and obeying his words so that Si Mobai no longer cared about her, he would then kill her and erase the only stain in this life.

    ¡°Fianc¨¦e? Jiang Ying, are you delusional?¡± Feng Tian looked at Jiang Ying with disdain and said, ¡°You have to remember that I am now Si Mobai¡¯s fianc¨¦e. I do not have any rtionship with you at all.¡±

 Chapter 884 - Jiang Ying Proposed to Her?

    <h4>Chapter 884: Jiang Ying Proposed to Her?</h4>

    In her past life, she and Jiang Ying had only discussed marriage in private. They had not brought it to the public before she was killed by him. Now that she had been reborn and had Mobai, it was all the more unlikely that she would be with him!

    In other words, Jiang Ying¡¯s words were ridiculous.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t the case before, but it is now,¡± Jiang Ying looked at her and said, ¡°This morning I sent a matchmaker to Shen Manor to propose marriage. It is done now.¡±

    Furthermore, he made a marriage proposal for Ya¡¯er. If Shen Qingdai hadn¡¯t left Ya¡¯er with no choice other than to be Xi Jin¡¯smon consort, he and Ya¡¯er would have been married by now. So, all this was Shen Qingdai¡¯s fault!

    Didn¡¯t Shen Qingdai like him? Didn¡¯t she want to marry him? In that case, she could marry him, and he would make her live in utter misery for the rest of her life!

    Besides, Shen Qingdai now looked so beautiful. He could also make use of her beauty to help him entice all sorts of heroes and towering figures in the future!

    If it weren¡¯t for these things, he absolutely would not have been willing to propose marriage to Shen Qingdai!

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Feng Tian frowned. She suddenly had a bad feeling inside. Her identity in the Shen Family had already ceased to exist. How was he able to propose marriage?

    Jiang Ying suppressed the resentment in his heart and looked at Feng Tian, his gaze full of affection. He said, ¡°Dai¡¯er, I waspelled by circumstances in the past. Now, in order to show my heart, I went to propose marriage to the Shen Family. Whether you¡¯re alive or dead, you are to join the Jiang Family. You will be part of the Jiang Family while alive and your soul will be part of the Jiang Family when dead.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you have forgotten that my identity in the Shen Family has already ceased to exist?¡± Feng Tian asked with cold eyes. She felt that Jiang Ying¡¯s words were really repulsive, and they made her stomach turn.

    ¡°There is a saying about ghost marriage. Even if one were dead, one could still be married into the family. So, even if you were currently dead, you are still my, Jiang Ying¡¯s, fianc¨¦e.¡± Jiang Ying took a step closer to Feng Tian. He pretended to gaze affectionately at her as he said, ¡°Not to mention you¡¯re alive again, so I can marry you and bring you home. The Demon King robbed me of you. He¡¯s a dishonorable character.¡±

    Feng Tian stepped back, and her eyes suddenly turned icy as she looked at Jiang Ying and said, ¡°Are you saying that you have proposed marriage to the dead Shen Qingdai? Are you nning to hold a ghost marriage?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Jiang Ying was not afraid of the icy look in her eyes. He only smiled affectionately and said, ¡°Dai¡¯er, you can see how much I love you. Even when you were dead, I still kept myself chaste for you for three years. And now I even proposed marriage to thete you with the intention of holding a ghost marriage. It is genuinely a true love that can move the heaven and earth.¡±

    To Jiang Ying, Feng Tian was still the Shen Qingdai whose face he had stripped three years ago, whose kneecaps he had hollowed out, whose blood he had let, and she still foolishly asked him if he had ever liked her.

    The Shen Qingdai, who loved him so much, would naturally return to his side without question as long as he showed some affection.

    As for the marriage proposal and intention to hold a ghost marriage, it was an idea that Ya¡¯er put forth in order to catch Shen Qingdai in a tough position and to drive a wedge in her rtionship with Si Mobai.

    Although he stood to lose a lot, it did not matter as long as Ya¡¯er was doing well.

    ¡°So, what about it? The world only knows that I am Feng Tian now and not Shen Qingdai,¡± Feng Tian dismissed coldly. But she had to admit that in doing so, Jiang Ying had truly sickened her.

    He actually used her dead identity to write an opera. Was it so that millions of people would admire him for his deep love for her? And how even if she were dead, he still wanted to propose marriage and hold a ghost marriage to marry her?

    Such behavior was absolutely revolting!

    ¡°No.¡± Jiang Ying was very firm as he said, ¡°Dai¡¯er, the world knows that Feng Tian is Shen Qingdai. So, Dai¡¯er, you are my, Jiang Ying¡¯s, fianc¨¦e!¡±

 Chapter 885 - Xi Jin Knows That Feng Tianlan Is Daiâ€™er 1

    <h4>Chapter 885: Chapter 885 ¨C Xi Jin Knows That Feng Tian Is Dai¡¯er 1</h4>

    Feng Tian frowned. She had a bad feeling in her chest as she asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m saying, the state preceptor will use the crystal ball to announce to the world, that you, Feng Tian are Shen Qingdai,¡± Jiang Ying said, smiling tenderly at Feng Tian. ¡°Dai¡¯er, do you know how much I have sacrificed in order to let people know that you are Shen Qingdai? So, I love you more than that Demon King.¡±

    Feng Tian looked up at Jiang Ying¡¯s smile. His smile made her blood run cold the same way it had when she was being skinned. His words also made her hair stand on ends.

    ¡°Was it Shen Yunya who made you do this? Is she not afraid of Xi Jin finding out?¡± Feng Tian could not help taking a step back. She just thought it was really ridiculous that Shen Yunya would let him do this.

    Jiang Ying defended Shen Yunya, saying, ¡°All of this was my idea. It was to tell everyone that you are my fianc¨¦e, Shen Qingdai, who has a decade-long rtionship with me. It is not something that Si Mobai canpare to.¡±

    Of course, it was still Ya¡¯er¡¯s idea. Only by doing so would she be able to drive a wedge between the love Feng Tian and Si Mobai shared. If Feng Tian betrayed Si Mobai, would a noble and proud man like him still care about a wanton and lowly woman who engaged in an illicit affair?

    As long as the Demon King did not care about Feng Tian, then wouldn¡¯t her life and death be at their mercy?

    ¡°It looks like you all are really not scared,¡± Feng Tian said, her eyes cold. Why had she not expected that Shen Yunya would actually choose to do something like this? Was it a cornered dog driven to desperate action?

    Jiang Ying looked at the daylight outside and said, ¡°It has started now. I believe everyone knows that you are Dai¡¯er. Before long, everyone will know that you are Dai¡¯er and you are my fianc¨¦e. We will soon set a marriage contract. I¡¯ll marry you and bring you home within three days.¡±

    Feng Tian swept a cold nce past him and turned around to leave the venue. She was afraid that Jiang Ying invited her here today to dy her and prevent her from bing aware of this matter in advance. That way, she would be caught off guard.

    She really underestimated Shen Yunya, thinking that she had been busy fighting Luo Shiyun recently. She really did not expect that Shen Yunya would be able to free herself to strike back at her.

    Jiang Ying followed without hesitation.

    People were crowded outside Jin Hall at this time. The snow-white wall was like a projector, transmitting images from inside.

    She had known that there was a projector wall outside Jin Hall, but no one had ever seen it open before. She had not thought that it would be opened because of her. It was a high projector wall, visible to everyone present.

    Shen Yunya wore a light green pce dress and knelt before a table. Fresh blood from her palm constantly dripped on the snow-white crystal ball. The crystal ball instantly turned blood red, as if it were full.

    Shen Yunya, who appeared to be ovee with immense exhaustion, copsed on the table. Her exposed palm was still dripping blood from the deep wound. The massive hanging projector wall was ying images.

    Howling wind and torrential rain along with lightning shes and rolling thunder could be seen on the projector wall as if the sky and earth were ripping apart. The lightning, purple-gold in color and as thick as a tree trunk, tore open the rolling dark clouds and broken the blue dome of heaven. With a roar, it struck the top of Shen Manor.

    Immediately after, another purple-gold sh of lightning cleaved down. A magnified white figure could be seen under the brilliance of the lightning, slowly floating like a soul. It gradually rose to the sky following the lightning...

 Chapter 886 - Xi Jin Knows That Feng Tianlan Is Daiâ€™er 2

    <h4>Chapter 886: Xi Jin Knows That Feng Tian Is Dai¡¯er 2</h4>

    After seeing what had happened, everyone was instantly shocked and started chatting amongst themselves.

    ¡°That white figure looks like Shen Qingdai.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the same purple-gold lightning as thick as a tree trunk that appeared in the middle of a storm back then. Wasn¡¯t that the second day after Shen Qingdai was buried three years ago? That was the day of the Crown Prince¡¯s return.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? How did this happen? Did she be a celestial being?¡±

    ¡°No, I heard that the second daughter of the Shen Family had a very close sisterly rtionship with Shen Qingdai. I think she must have offered her blood to the crystal ball to see the reincarnation of Shen Qingdai.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The crowd was talking amongst themselves. They all wondered if Shen Qingdai had be a celestial being in the heavens when she suddenly rose up into the air in the middle of the storm.

    Not far away from them, a green figure watched the scene quietly. He clenched his fist while watching the scene projected on the wall. That person was none other than Xi Jin!

    However, the next scene shocked the crowd once again.

    A weak little girl was lying on the ground in a shabby house. The storm carried on around it. She was repeatedly struck by the purple-gold lightning. The crowd felt very anxious when they saw this.

    They were wondering what the girl had done wrong to be punished by the heavens in this manner. God might have been too unreasonable for doing that.

    However, the very next moment, they witnessed the soul, which had Shen Qingdai¡¯s face, enter the body of the little girl through the purple-gold lightning. That little girl¡¯s finger then moved slightly as she opened her extremely beautiful eyes.

    ¡°Shen Qingdai¡¯s soul entered the little girl¡¯s body. What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Is this the resurrection of the second daughter of the Shen Family was looking for?¡±

    ¡°She was reborn in someone else¡¯s body. Shen Qingdai forcibly upied that little girl¡¯s body.¡±

    ¡°Being reborn in someone else¡¯s body is an act that defies the heavens. Is she ady demon?¡±

    ¡°Whatdy demon? Perhaps she had done a lot of good deeds in her previous life to achieve this reincarnation. Besides, other than being a good-for-nothing who was rather annoying, how was Shen Qingdai a bad person? Why must you give her such a humiliating title?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The crowd was talking about the scene that had yed of Shen Qingdai being reborn in someone else¡¯s body. There were all sorts of arguments. Some were good while some were bad. The discussion went on until they saw the little girl¡¯s immature yet exceedingly beautiful face after it was cleansed. Even though there was a scar on her face, it wasn¡¯t hard for people to recognize her.

    Not to mention that, in the next moment, the scene changed, showing the wlessly beautiful face of Feng Tian.

    They were shocked once again and seemed to take a long while before regaining their senses. The reincarnation of Shen Qingdai was actually the Demon Princess Consort, Feng Tian?

    What a drama!

    When Feng Tian arrived, the final scene that was projected on the wall was her leaning on Si Mobai with a wide smile. Her alluring smile was like ten thousand flowers blooming, taking everyone¡¯s breath away. This was because her eyes were filled with the most blissful look.

    Feng Tian was not in the mood to listen to what themoners were saying. She raised her head and swept around the crowd. She was trying to find a familiar figure. She firmly believed that Xi Jin had to be in the crowd.

    ¡°Dai¡¯er.¡± Suddenly, a hand had grabbed her arm. A gentle voice filled with sadness and suffering was heard.

    Feng Tian turned around and saw Xi Jin, who was dressed in green. She opened her mouth and called out, ¡°Crown Prince Xi.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s discuss this in the pce.¡± Xi Jin grabbed Feng Tian¡¯s arm and walked towards the pce. There was anger in his heart. However, his pain was greater than his anger.

    She was Dai¡¯er. However, she had never thought of reuniting with him!

 Chapter 887 - Xi Jin Knows That Feng Tianlan Is Daiâ€™er 3

    <h4>Chapter 887: Xi Jin Knows That Feng Tian Is Dai¡¯er 3</h4>

    Feng Tian didn¡¯t know what to say. She just let him take her away. When they arrived at the pce gates, they met Xi Lin.

    ¡°Tian...¡± Xi Lin gave the two of them a weird look. She had just received the news and wanted to go take a look. However, it seemed like she didn¡¯t have to leave anymore.

    Xi Jin was gripping Feng Tian¡¯s hand tightly while staring closely at Xi Lin. He then asked in a deep voice, ¡°Xi Lin, you knew about this long ago, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Xi Lin was speechless. She didn¡¯t know what to say, because some words were not meant to be said.

    Xi Lin nced at them and thenughed bitterly. He wanted to ask Feng Tian how exactly he had let her down. Why had everyone learned that she had been reborn before him?

    However, after thinking about it, he had let her slip away several times. He even almost married the real murderer, Shen Yunya, just because of some made-upst words.

    In the end, he really had let her down. What rights did he have to question her?

    ¡°Big Brother, you are hurting her.¡± Xi Lin felt bad when she heard Xi Jinugh at himself in a mocking manner. She then looked at Feng Tian, who was obediently letting him hold her hand and said those words.

    Xi Jin nced at Feng Tian, who was pursing her lips tightly. Her face was turning pale, and her forehead was drenched in sweat. He really was hurting her.

    Xi Jin loosened his grip immediately. He wanted to apologize, but he realized that he didn¡¯t have any right to do so. He couldn¡¯t say it out loud because he was feeling weighed down.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk at the East Pce,¡± Feng Tian said faintly. She rubbed her aching arm as she raised her head and looked at Xi Jin.

    None of them said a word on their way to the East Pce. They then asked everyone else to retreat, leaving the three of them alone.

    Xi Jin looked at Feng Tian, who remained silent. He wanted to ask her why she hadn¡¯t reunited with him when they were at the Feng Manor before. However, after thinking about it, what right did he have to ask her that?

    When they first met, she asked him if he ate some dumplings when he got home.

    He then answered yes. When he found her question rather weird, she said that he had tender, white skin, as if he had grown up eating dumplings.

    However, he didn¡¯t realize what she was saying. He had even suspected that Tu Xiupei might be the real Dai¡¯er and helped Tu Xiupei get her Cinnabar field back. Perhaps she hated him after he hadn¡¯t recognized her and helped Tu Xiupei, right?

    Thinking back on their encounters on Guiyuan Continent, he realized that he only had to expend a little more effort. Even just a tiny bit more, and he could have figured out that she was Dai¡¯er. However, he kept letting her slip away because he wasn¡¯t paying enough attention.

    Therefore, after behaving like that, how could he still ask her why hadn¡¯t she reunited with him?

    ¡°Crown Prince Xi...¡±

    ¡°I am sorry.¡± Xi Jin lowered his head. Out of thousands of words, he could only say those three.

    Feng Tian felt quite anguished. She then licked her lips and said, ¡°Crown Prince Xi doesn¡¯t have to apologize. I wanted to leave the past behind after having Mobai by my side. Therefore, I didn¡¯t want to reveal my identity.¡±

    ¡°Tian.¡± Xi Lin looked at Feng Tian with gratitude. Even at a moment like this, she still insisted on hiding the truth behind her death just to let her big brother live a normal life.

    Xi Jin raised his head and looked at Feng Tian. In the end, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why does Lin¡¯er know about this then? Why am I thest one to know out of the six of us?¡±

    He probably wasn¡¯t paying enough attention, and that was why he was thest to know.

    This was his fault. He was in the wrong. He wasn¡¯t ming her, but himself. Why couldn¡¯t he recognize her just because she changed bodies? Why did he let her slip away again and again?

    Feng Tian was speechless. That was because this question was really too hard for her to answer. She could only remain silent. Besides, he was indeed thest one to know out of the six of them.

 Chapter 888 - Xi Jin Knows That Feng Tianlan Is Daiâ€™er 4

    <h4>Chapter 888: Xi Jin Knows That Feng Tian Is Dai¡¯er 4</h4>

    Xi Jin pursed his lips. He seemed like he had a lot of things to say but he just couldn¡¯t say them out loud. Her reason was far-fetched; however, he was in no position to question her.

    ¡°You just watched me mistake someone else for you?¡± Even though he wasn¡¯t deserving he refused to ept his fate. She had just watched him mistake someone else for her. He had kept going against her and even misunderstood her.

    However, after asking her out loud, Xi Jin clenched his fist remorsefully. ¡°I am sorry,¡± he said.

    There were several times where her actions, her words, and her smile made him feel like she was Dai¡¯er. However, she kept denying it. Therefore, he really believed that she wasn¡¯t Dai¡¯er.

    After all, he wasn¡¯t paying enough attention. He really couldn¡¯t me her.

    ¡°Crown Prince Xi, there was no need for anyone to apologize for this incident. Being reborn in someone else¡¯s body isn¡¯t a good thing in the first ce. I would be called ady demon if I were to tell anyone. Besides, I have a new identity now. I also have Mobai by my side. The past is no longer important to me.¡±

    The past was important to her. However, this was the only way she couldfort Xi Jin.

    At the same time, there was no need for him to apologize for her death and eating her flesh. This was because he knew nothing about it. If he were to know that, his life would be ruined.

    There really wasn¡¯t a need for the both of them to apologize because neither of them was at fault. The only ones who were at fault were Jiang Ying and Shen Yunya.

    ¡°That¡¯s why you treated me like a stranger?¡± Xi Jin raised his head and looked at her with eyes filled with sorrow and guilt. ¡°From Brother Jin to Crown Prince Jin?¡±

    They had be so estranged. Was it because he married her murderer, Shen Yunya?

    However, he had just wanted to avenge her.

    ¡°No.¡± Feng Tian shook her head gently and said in a serious manner, ¡°I already have Mobai. He would get jealous. I wouldn¡¯t allow myself to address another man so intimately.¡±

    That was true. Mobai loved to be jealous. He was really insecure. He only had her, so she had to give him a sense of security. That was why she couldn¡¯t address someone else so intimately anymore, like calling him a brother.

    Xi Jin clenched his fists tightly. He felt as if an invisible hand was squeezing his heart. Her words were like knives, stabbing him, making it hard for him to breathe from all the pain.

    ¡°What about Jiang Ying?¡±

    Xi Jin immediately regretted asking that. He lowered his head and endured the pain in his heart. ¡°I am sorry,¡± he said.

    If he hadn¡¯t known the truth, it would have been okay for him to ask her that. However, since he knew the truth, he was undoubtedly exposing her scars by bringing that up.

    Jiang Ying was not worthy of Dai¡¯er¡¯s love!

    ¡°When I truly loved someone, I realized that my previous feelings towards him were nothing but child¡¯s y. It was like ying house. I was influenced by the public¡¯s opinion of us being a perfect couple. Therefore, I became dependent on Jiang Ying. There wasn¡¯t any affection between the two of us,¡± she said.

    After hearing what Feng Tian said, Xi Jin stared at her nkly. He suddenly felt as if those words were actually directed at him.

    ¡°Dai¡¯er, are there any other reasons why you didn¡¯t want to reunite with me?¡± Xi Jin asked tentatively. Would she reveal the truth behind her death?

    Feng Tian still shook her head gently. ¡°No. I just didn¡¯t want Mobai to be jealous. Therefore, I chose not to reunite with you. I didn¡¯t want him to know that I liked another man in my previous life.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Xi Jin was staring straight at her. ¡°Is there any other reason?¡± he pressed.

    ¡°No,¡± Feng Tian replied.

    Xi Jin didn¡¯t say anything. His eyes were gentle yet filled withplex emotions as he stared at her. He wanted to ask her why she was lying.

 Chapter 889 - Xi Jin Knows That Feng Tianlan Is Daiâ€™er 5

    <h4>Chapter 889: Xi Jin Knows That Feng Tian Is Dai¡¯er 5</h4>

    Why couldn¡¯t she tell him the truth behind her death?

    Was she worried about something?

    However, he knew that no matter how he asked her, he wouldn¡¯t get anything from her. Dai¡¯er¡¯s mouth was always sealed tight. If she didn¡¯t want to discuss something, she would not talk about it no matter what.

    ¡°If the state preceptor never projected this scene, would you never have reunited with me and admitted that you are Dai¡¯er?¡± he asked.

    He had been looking for her for three years. They had even spent quite some time together throughout those years. However, he just didn¡¯t recognize her. Besides, she never intended to reunite with him from the start. What was the reason for that?

    Feng Tian replied with a soft ¡®uh-huh.¡¯ What happened today had really caught her off guard. She didn¡¯t even know what Shen Yunya¡¯s motives were for doing this.

    ¡°Big Brother, Tian...¡± The atmosphere made Xi Lin feel depressed and ufortable, especially after seeing her brother¡¯s pain-filled expression and Tian¡¯s helplessness. God really was ying with their fates. No. It was all Shen Yunya, that b*tch¡¯s fault. This had nothing to do with God.

    However, she couldn¡¯t say that Tian had her own reasons. Therefore, she could only swallow what she was about to say back down her throat. She felt really aggrieved when she wanted to say something but couldn¡¯t do it. It was so ufortable that she wanted to vomit blood.

    Xi Jin stared at Feng Tian for quite some time. After a while, he said, ¡°I get it.¡±

    Could the reason she didn¡¯t want to reunite with him be rted to the truth behind her death?

    She didn¡¯t even intend to reveal the truth. Why was that? Was it because he had made Shen Yunya his consort, or did she think that he was now standing on Shen Yunya¡¯s side?

    Did Dai¡¯er think that her death had something to do with him as well? After all, Shen Yunya said a lot of things that day. However, he had no clue. He could only make guesses.

    ¡°Dai¡¯er, no matter how you treat me, I just want you to know that I will be on your side forever.¡± Xi Jin raised his head and looked at her seriously. He hid away the sorrow and worry in his eyes and gave her a warm smile. ¡°You will always be my most beloved Sister Dai¡¯er. You are as important to me as Lin¡¯er,¡± he said. He would never betray her!

    Feng Tian frowned slightly while looking at him. She then nodded gently. ¡°I treat you like a big brother too. However, since you aren¡¯t really my big brother and Mobai tends to be jealous, we can only be friends.¡±

    Xi Jin felt extremely hurt. However, he maintained his warm smile as he stared straight at her. ¡°Ya¡¯er really cares a lot about an elder sister like you. She even offered her blood just to find out your whereabouts,¡± he said.

    Feng Tian¡¯s expression went stiff as she replied faintly, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± She really cared about her a lot.

    After seeing Feng Tian¡¯s expression, Xi Jin waspletely sure that she didn¡¯t intend to tell him the truth about Shen Yunya murdering her. No matter what her reason was, he just had to take vengeance on Shen Yunya.

    One day Dai¡¯er would know that he wasn¡¯t in cahoots with Shen Yunya. He was still Brother Jin. The Brother Jin who wouldn¡¯t betray her.

    He would prove it to her!

    However, would she believe him?

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re still alive.¡± Xi Jin squinted his eyes. Everything other than his revenge was unimportant.

    He couldn¡¯t recognize her, just as Lin¡¯er had said before. In the end, he didn¡¯t love her enough, and he wasn¡¯t worthy of loving her!

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Crown Prince Xi going to Jin Hall to look for Ya¡¯er?¡± Feng Tian asked, quickly changing the subject. Although she didn¡¯t know what was really going on, she assumed that Shen Yunya must have fainted due to excessive blood loss.

    Hadn¡¯t Shen Yunya tried something simr twice within the past three years?

    Xi Jin looked at Feng Tian for a while. ¡°Dai¡¯er still cares so much about Ya¡¯er?¡± he asked. Didn¡¯t she hate her?

    Did she go against her feelings to say such a thing because she didn¡¯t believe him and wanted to hide the truth from him?

 Chapter 890 - The Best Revenge Against Shen Yunya

    <h4>Chapter 890: The Best Revenge Against Shen Yunya</h4>

    Feng Tian replied with a soft ¡®uh-huh¡¯ and stopped borating.

    Xi Jin was staring straight at her ever-alluring smile with his gentle eyes. The previous Dai¡¯er was cute and lovely, however, the Dai¡¯er in front of him right now was apletely different person despite the fact that they looked the same. She was cold and estranged.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the scene that had been projected on the wall, he would probably never have guessed that she was Dai¡¯er.

    ¡°Sis... Sister.¡± Shen Yunya leaned back weakly in her pnquin. When she saw Feng Tian, she was so happy and wanted to stand up. However, she sat back down weakly.

    Feng Tian and the other two were rather indifferent when they saw the pretentious Shen Yunya.

    However, Xi Jin regained his senses in a second. He hadn¡¯t forgotten his own mission. He stood up and stepped forward, then lifted Shen Yunya in his arms. ¡°Ya¡¯er, why are you so silly?¡±

    Shen Yunya wrapped her arms tightly around Xi Jin¡¯s neck as she weakly leaned against him. ¡°I always believed that eldest sister was still alive. Besides, Brother Jin always wanted to look for eldest sister. Therefore, I decided to give it another shot. I didn¡¯t expect it to seed this time.¡±

    Xi Jin carried Shen Yunya to her seat. He was still carrying her in his arms without letting go. ¡°Your body was initially weak. If this were to go on, you will copse sooner orter. What am I supposed to do if something were to happen to you?¡±

    What he was trying to say was that she was more important to him than Feng Tian.

    Shen Yunya understood his hidden meaning as well. She couldn¡¯t help but feel d. Brother Jin had indeed fallen in love with her. Even after Shen Qingdai¡¯s return, he didn¡¯t budge.

    ¡°Eldest sister is very important too.¡± Shen Yunya was still wearing an expression that showed that she had a strong sisterly bond with Feng Tian.

    Xi Lin felt disgusted when she saw that expression.

    ¡°Dai¡¯er...¡±

    Feng Tian raised her head and interrupted Xi Jin faintly, saying, ¡°I am Feng Tian now. The past is the past. If Crown Prince Xi still treats me as your friend, call me Tian. If not, Miss Feng or Demon Princess Consort are both fine as well.¡±

    Xi Jin¡¯s warm eyes went nk for a second. However, he immediately returned to normal. ¡°Miss Feng shall go back first. Ya¡¯er is not feeling well. I will take care of her.¡±

    Xi Lin raised her head and looked at Xi Jin weirdly as he carried Shen Yunya into her residential pce. Xi Lin was quite stunned. She didn¡¯t know what he was thinking at all.

    ¡°Tian.¡± Xi Lin chased after Feng Tian. There was no one around them. She then looked at her with a confused expression and asked, ¡°What do you think my brother is thinking about?¡±

    He was so indifferent towards Feng Tian. He had even implied that Tian was not as important as Shen Yunya. This was just infuriating. Besides, he also called her Miss Feng. Wasn¡¯t he acting slightly too unfamiliar towards her?

    Feng Tian raised her head and looked at the royal garden. It was filled with blossoming flowers. ¡°It seems like Xi Jin loves Shen Yunya dearly. However, everything that happened before this, the grievances that Shen Yunya has dealt with and the love she was getting were superficial.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xi Lin seemed to be understanding half of what Feng Tian was saying.

    Feng Tian squinted her eyes and said in a rather depressing tone, ¡°I am guessing that he probably knows about the truth behind my death, but that he does not know about the dumplings incident.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, shouldn¡¯t big brother hate her to the core? Why...¡± Xi Lin said.

    ¡°The best revenge against a woman is her being betrayed by the man she loves the most.¡± Feng Tian chuckled while thinking about what Jiang Ying did to her in her previous life. ¡°If Shen Yunya were to learn that everything she has achieved was an illusion, she would go crazy.¡±

    Especially the fact that her virginity wasn¡¯t given to Xi Jin but instead to an ugly admirer of hers whom she disliked and had avoided for many years.

 Chapter 891 - Does Miss Feng Want to Offer a Blood Sacrifice to the Crystal Ball?

    <h4>Chapter 891: Does Miss Feng Want to Offer a Blood Sacrifice to the Crystal Ball?</h4>

    Once Shen Yunya knew the truth, the degree of madness would be no less crazy than when Xi Jin found out the truth about the dumplings.

    Xi Lin let out a long sigh and said, ¡°It is good to understand political trickery after all. But as your younger sister, I still do not wish to see my Imperial Brother like this. But a lot of it cannot be avoided as an emperor, so I only feel good about Imperial Brother¡¯s doing. After all, you have grown.¡±

    Indeed, much sophistication, shrewdness, as well as some ruthlessness was required as an emperor.

    But they were raised very well from an early age because their King Father and Queen Mother were extremely loving. Although their King Father also had countless concubines, he would still visit their Queen Mother daily and doted on the brother and sister.

    They were far removed from the open fighting and covert maneuvering. They also did not have the inclination to fight and scheme against each other.

    Feng Tian just pursed her lips and said evenly, ¡°It¡¯s a mixed blessing.¡±

    There were good and bad things about growth.

    Just like her, if she had not died tragically and been reborn, perhaps she would have been empty-headed for a lifetime and have remained deceived and ignorant until she was old. It would be more tragic at that time.

    And Xi Jin was the future Emperor. He should have sophisticated means. With the Emperor¡¯s protection now, he did not have to consider too much. But once he ascended to the throne as the Emperor, the fighting within the chambers of the imperial concubines and struggles in the imperial court could devour him at any moment.

    Therefore, it was incredibly good as long as he was alive. There was no need for any extravagant hope that the world would consist ofpletely innocent people. Everyone would grow up one day.

    After chatting to Xi Lin for a while more, Feng Tian then went to Jin Hall, which was still full of things with runes. However, the spot where the painting hung on the wall had changed. A nk painting hung there instead.

    ¡°Does Miss Feng like this one, too?¡± The state preceptor¡¯s faintly discernable voice teased Feng Tian.

    Feng Tian turned her head back and watched as the state preceptor sat down. She asked, ¡°Why hang a nk painting?¡±

    ¡°I just haven¡¯t thought of what to draw yet.¡± The state preceptor took out a chessboard and ced it on the table. He asked, ¡°What would Miss Feng like to see this time?¡±

    Feng Tian looked at the chessboard with theyout still unchanged and raised her eyes to nce at the state preceptor. She asked, ¡°What kind of deal did Shen Yunya make with you for you to help her like this?¡±

    ¡°Is Miss Feng referring to the matter from this morning?¡± The state preceptor stared at the chessboard and did not lift his head. He said, ¡°There is no deal. She only needed to offer a blood sacrifice for the crystal ball. Whatever her heart desired, it worked because her sincerity was enough.¡±

    Feng Tian snorted coldly at the state preceptor¡¯s words. She said, ¡°Then why did you not show as well how she first killed me? Why must it have shown after I had died?¡± There was not even a flicker of the dungeon in sight.

    She became aware of this while she was quickly making her way there. It was entirely to help Shen Yunya.

    ¡°She was not going to let that show. She avoided it as taboo in her mind.¡± The national state preceptor looked up at Feng Tian and said seriously, ¡°If Miss Feng wants, you can also offer a blood sacrifice to the crystal ball. I can let all the people in Xuantian Continent see that scene.¡±

    Many ces in Xuantian Continent had projector walls. It was just a matter of whether they could be activated or not. Those projector walls had not been activated for thousands of years. Dongxuan Nation had activated the projector wall today just to let everyone know that she was Shen Qingdai!

    Feng Tian lowered her eyes to appraise this young man before her, who had a sage-like air and divine poise. He looked like a spirit medium fraud one would find on the streets, but he was the state preceptor. Such a status coupled with this kind of knowledge made it really hard to figure out how much of him was real and what was fake.

    But in her view, the state preceptor was not a good person.

    ¡°In other words, whatever Miss Feng would like to find out, you just need to offer a blood sacrifice to the crystal ball. Then you can know everything, like what you saw thest time.¡±

 Chapter 892 - BeseeChapter Her to Return to Shen Manor

    <h4>Chapter 892: Beseech Her to Return to Shen Manor</h4>

    Feng Tian looked at the state preceptor, who seemingly only had eyes for the chessboard, and asked, ¡°Did Xi Jin also offer a blood sacrifice to the crystal ball to find out the truth of my death?¡±

    The state preceptor did not speak and only looked at the chessboard. Some questions did not need to be answered.

    Feng Tian looked at him for a while and realized that no answer was forting, so she stopped asking. She turned around to leave.

    The state preceptor was too strange. She did not know what his purpose was exactly, and she always felt a deep sense of powerlessness in front of him. It was as if she did not have any privacy in front of him, especially with the crystal ball in his hands.

    So, she really did not feel good about the state preceptor.

    Feng Tian returned to the Ban Alliance only to see both Shen Bokang and Yuan Fangfei waiting at the entrance.

    ¡°Dai¡¯er, my poor child.¡± Seeing Feng Tian, Yuan Fangfei immediately rushed toward her. Her cry was simply earth-shattering.

    Feng Tian turned slightly sideways to avoid Yuan Fangfei. She looked at her coldly and said, ¡°Lady Shen, you mistook me for someone else. People might think you lost your son,ing at me in such a manner.¡±

    ¡°Dai¡¯er, how can you talk to your aunt like this? What happened to the etiquette we taught you over the years?¡± Shen Bokang put his hands behind his back. His face was solemn as he reprimanded Feng Tian.

    Feng Tian looked up at Shen Bokang, who wore a serious expression that looked exactly like a stern father, and sneered, ¡°If my father and mother were still alive, would I ever forget the etiquette I had learned?¡±

    ¡°How dare you!¡± Shen Bokang came forward and reached his hand out, wanting to p her.

    Swish, swish, swish!

    Just when he had raised his hand, a few figures appeared and weapons had been drawn, all of which were aimed at Shen Bokang. The guards¡¯ expressions seemed to say that they would cut someone to pieces if they dared to attack the Princess Consort.

    Shen Bokang¡¯s hand stopped stiffly in the air. He could not strike nor retreat for the moment. He could only raise his hand awkwardly and glower angrily at her.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yuan Fangfei hurriedly pulled down Shen Bokang¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Dai¡¯er hase back after much difficulty. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t care. But how can you hit the child?¡±

    ¡°I think she has turned unruly living outside for thest three years. It¡¯s outrageous that she actually dares to talk to you in this way. If I don¡¯t instruct her properly, she will be disliked when she enters the Jiang family and bes their daughter-inw. If she were to be bullied, how am I to answer to my eldest brother and sister-inw?¡± he said.

    ¡°Ha!¡± Feng Tian could not help butugh out loud after listening to Shen Bokang¡¯s words. She was really thankful that she was not led astray by them when she was young. They even dared to say such things now.

    The level of their shamelessness must be more than that of even Tu Xiang, right?

    Seeing how Shen Bokang was about to be angry, Yuan Fangfei hurried to pacify him and then looked lovingly at Feng Tian to say, ¡°Dai¡¯er, your uncle¡¯s temper is a little short, but it is still for your own good. Juste home with us now.¡±

    ¡°And go back as Shen Qingdai?¡± Feng Tian looked at them coldly.

    ¡°Of course. Even though you have changed into a different body, the state preceptor has proven that you are Dai¡¯er. So, you naturally will return as Shen Qingdai.¡± Once she had returned, they would marry her off in two or three days. Once the main problem was out of the way, all troubles would then be resolved.

    ¡°Do you want me back that badly?¡± Feng Tian crossed her arms in front of her and looked at them cynically.

    Yuan Fangfei put on the expression a kind mother would wear and said, ¡°That is, of course, we worked hard to raise you and treated you better than our own daughter. Of course, we want you back.¡±

    ¡°Very well.¡± Feng Tian curled her lips and looked at Shen Bokang¡¯s stern face with a sneer and said, ¡°I am the Shen Family¡¯s eldest Miss, so I have been bestowed with the seniority to inherit the Shen Family from an early age. Since you desire me to return so much, then let me go back as the master of the Shen Family.¡±

 Chapter 893 - The Vicious Minds of Shen Bokang and His Wife

    <h4>Chapter 893: The Vicious Minds of Shen Bokang and His Wife</h4>

    They were clearly hypocritical but presented a very sincere look. If they were really so sincere, then they should be willing to give her the position of the master of the Shen family.

    Shen Bokang¡¯s face changed and scolded her in a deep voice, saying, ¡°Our Shen Family is not insignificant like the Feng Family. A family n that needs a woman to be in charge is simply useless and incapable. A man has always been the master of the family. You are an unmarried woman. Why are you groundlessly trying to take part in it?¡±

    He clearly meant that since she was a woman, what right did she have topete for the position of the master of the family?

    Feng Tian scoffed. She did not feel like dealing with them. She would return to the Shen family on her own because her parents left the Shen Family to her. She would not just let it be.

    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to your uncle¡¯s nonsense.¡± Yuan Fangfei red at Shen Bokang and reached out to stop Feng Tian as she said, ¡°You go back first. We will discuss this with the family¡¯s elders when you return. We will need a few days for the handover. We cannot just give it over like that. If not, our Shen family would have no rules.¡±

    They would cate her and trick her to return first. Once they married her off, she would have no say when it came to matters of the Shen family.

    Shen Bokang wanted to refuse but thought of what Yuan Fangfei had said before. They had to coax her back first before taking the next steps. They had to first agree to any conditions.

    Seeing how hypocritical they were, Feng Tian smiled coldly and said, ¡°I will go back, but not now. You do not need to pretend like this. I feel nauseated looking at you.¡±

    She wanted to find out the truth about her parents¡¯ death and then immediately strike back at them with her return. She felt sickened simply looking at them now, let alone going back and having to guard against their attempts to harm her.

    ¡°Dai¡¯er...¡± Yuan Fangfei wanted to catch up but was stopped by a few guards. She could only watch on helplessly as Feng Tian entered the Ban Alliance. But she dared not act rashly.

    Yuan Fangfei red at Shen Bokang and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you just speak nicely to Dai¡¯er?¡±

    Shen Bokang grunted coldly and turned around to leave. He simply did not want Shen Qingdai to return to the Shen Family. Rather than jumping through hoops, it was better to just send someone to kill her and all their troubles would be solved.

    Yuan Fangfei took a look at the Ban Alliance¡¯s tall and majestic manor entrance and could only sigh. They had toe a few more times so that it would show they were sincere. And as long as the news of Dai¡¯er and Jiang Ying¡¯s engagement spread for everyone to hear she would have to return to the Shen Family even if she did not want to at that time.

    Ever since Feng Tian¡¯s identity was exposed on the projector wall that day, Lin¡¯an City was filled with rumors. They were about how Jiang Ying had hired a matchmaker to go to Shen Manor to propose a ghost marriage with Shen Qingdai before knowing that she had been reborn.

    Such a devoted man not only touched the people but also moved the Heavens. It was why the state preceptor revealed that Shen Qingdai had borrowed a body to be reborn into after the Shen Family agreed to the marriage.

    Jiang Ying¡¯s devoted love moved the world while the rumor that it resurrected Shen Qingdai instantly spread throughout Lin¡¯an City like rapid new growth after the rain. It even spread through the entire Dongshu Nation, touching its people.

    Yuan Fangfei still came to the Ban Alliance¡¯s entrance every day, asking Shen Qingdai to return to the house. She even cried until she fainted several times and was carried back before giving up.

    An obsessed Jiang Ying and Yuan Fangfei, who loved her dearly like a mother, caused Feng Tian, who had not shown her face, to be thrown into another storm of rumors.

    It was said that after Feng Tian imed her connections with the Ban Alliance¡¯s Demon King, she became ungrateful, debauched, greedy, and vain. She abandoned the fianc¨¦ who grew up with her and did not acknowledge the uncle and aunt who raised her.

    Although many people felt that she must have her own difficulties and reasons for not going back to the Shen Family, the ones who said this were weak in the face of those pointing their fingers in usation.

 Chapter 894 - Jiang Ying Courts Feng Tianlan in Public

    <h4>Chapter 894: Jiang Ying Courts Feng Tian in Public</h4>

    Feng Tian was not in the least concerned with those voices. Shemanded the Ban Alliance¡¯s men to investigate Jiang Ying and the Shen Family. She then entered the Pill Scroll Realm to cultivate in seclusion to strive for early advancement to the Advanced-stage Earth Supreme level.

    As her Spiritual Force grew stronger, she spent longer periods of time in the Pill Scroll Realm, which was perfectly suited for cultivating in seclusion.

    While she was quietly cultivating to advance, an upheaval was already happening outside.

    A monthter, Feng Tian came out of the Pill Scroll Realm. She had spent five months inside and had advanced to the Advanced-stage Earth Supreme level.

    ¡°Shui Jue.¡±

    A figure appeared and immediatelynded in front of Feng Tian. ¡°Your Highness,¡± they greeted her.

    Feng Tian nced at her and asked, ¡°How did the investigation of that matter go?¡±

    Mobai had assigned Shui Jue to her. She was the leader of the top ten guards of the Ban Alliance. She was no more than thirty years old, but already an Advanced-stage Heavenly Supreme. She was also considered a top talent.

    ¡°I found out that Jiang Ying kept a concubine outside. She¡¯s now pregnant and about to give birth. And she is also a fierce character. She is tenacious as well as inscrutable and shrewd. Her ferocity is not any less than Lady Jiang¡¯s. If she were to enter Jiang Manor, perhaps the Jiang Family would soon copse.¡±

    Shui Jue also reported some of the things she had investigated over the past month, including the Shen Family and the Yuan Family.

    Feng Tian quietly listened to Shui Jue¡¯s report and thought to herself from time to time about how to make use of those fantastic connections and let them attack each other or how to attack head-on. The former option was obviously safer.

    ¡°Is there still no news from Mobai?¡± Feng Tian frowned. She was very worried. She had not received any news from Mobai a month ago. Now that a month had passed, she had still heard nothing, which caused her much worry.

    ¡°The Ban Alliance was attacked by the Fengyun Alliance as well as an unknown force, so Master is unable to return for the time being,¡± Shui Jue responded.

    Listening to her words, Feng Tian made a light sound and said, ¡°I will make a trip to the pce. You will make some arrangements for other matters. There¡¯s still one month before Jiang Ying officially bes the Master of the Xuantian Alliance.¡±

    And she, of course, had to choose to cause a ruckus on that day. Only by tearing him down from a high ce would he know pain.

    Outside the Ban Alliance.

    Jiang Ying appeared sloppy drunk, holding a wine jar in his hand. He threw his head back as he poured it into his mouth. His bruised chin was full of straggly stubble. As he drank wine, he looked up at the three big words ¡®The Ban Alliance.¡¯ He mumbled, ¡°Dai¡¯er, I want to see you again. Please, I beg you.¡± As he spoke, two lines of tears streamed down from both his red and swollen eyes.

    A bloated Lady Jiang wiped her tears to the side and wailed, ¡°Ying¡¯er, let¡¯s go back. This is the Ban Alliance, the Demon King¡¯s ce. That woman belongs to the Demon King. We should not and better not think about her. She is fickle and not worthy of you.¡±

    ¡°Dai¡¯er, I miss you and I love you. Pleasee back. Please, I beg you toe back.¡± As if he had not heard Lady Jiang¡¯s words, Jiang Ying continued to drink his wine, cry, and talk. The sight of him really made passers-by feel heartbroken when they saw him.

    Lady Jiang looked even more distressed. She went up to pull him away and said, ¡°Come back with your mother. What¡¯s so good about the kind of fickle and wanton woman who would live in the groom¡¯s house while unmarried? Come home with your mother. We have plenty of good girls for you.¡±

    Jiang Ying abruptly pushed Lady Jiang away. He held the wine jar and said with reddened eyes, ¡°I will not let you say that about Dai¡¯er. She must be facing some unspeakable difficulties. She must have been coerced by the Demon King. She and I have been childhood sweethearts for more than ten years. How can the Demon Kingpare to that?¡±

 Chapter 895 - Rumors and Gossip About Feng Tianlan

    <h4>Chapter 895: Rumors and Gossip About Feng Tian</h4>

    Lady Jiang¡¯s bloated body was pushed to the ground in an instant. Both her hands beat the ground as she wailed loudly, ¡°Ah, what sin have Imitted to cause my son to be entangled with a temptress? This will be the death of your mother.

    ¡°When the temptress died, it almost killed my son. She killed someone else and borrowed their body toe back. And she wants to kill my son again. What sin have Imitted to be bullied by a witch-like this?¡±

    Jiang Yingid on the steps and drank wine, saying loving words. He looked like an infatuated man who had gotten drunk because of love.

    Lady Jiang simply nted herself on the ground, hammering the ground with her pig-like hands. She pounded and howled as though she was a pig being ughtered.

    Although such a scene had been happening for more than half a month, passers-by still could not help butment on it.

    ¡°Jiang Ying is really besotted. The Xuantian Alliance¡¯s election is close at hand and he is not preparing for it. Instead, he¡¯s sitting here intoxicated, begging to catch a glimpse of Shen Qingdai. He has been suffering for almost half a month. She has not even shown her face to him, let alone allowed him to hear her voice. She really is a vain woman. She had just imed connections with the Demon King and she already forgot her old love.¡±

    ¡°Shen Qingdai had returned to Lin¡¯an City for a few months and never revealed her identity, let alone acknowledge them. If it had not been for the state preceptor, perhaps no one would have found out her identity. She wanted topletely erase the truth for a man. She really turned her back on her childhood sweetheart for glory and riches and became an ungrateful wretch.¡±

    ¡°Shen Qingdai must have her own reasons for not acknowledging them. Maybe she had amnesia?¡±

    ¡°Amnesia? You think life is really like an opera performed on the stage? What amnesia? She is just a ruthless ingrate.¡±

    ¡°So what? Give anyone here a chance to choose between the Demon King and Jiang Ying and they would, of course, choose the Demon King. Just because you can¡¯t have it, you are so eager to talk bad about other people. That¡¯s just sour grapes.¡±

    ¡°But the Demon King did rob someone else of their love. Just because his own Spiritual Force is powerful, he can snatch other people¡¯s fianc¨¦es? Isn¡¯t this the same as a local ruffian, gangster, or an evil tyrant?¡±

    ¡°Does the Demon King need to do this? He just has to stand there, and a lot of women will throw themselves at him. I wish to be snatched by him.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The onlookers, who stood in a circle and watched, were divided into various camps. However, whether it was that the vicious tendencies were too strong or that too many people were resentful, envious, jealous, or hateful, the voices with good opinions were gradually drowned out. Finally, some people could not be bothered to bicker with the close-minded people, so they simply shut up.

    As a result, the scene suddenly turned into a campaign against Feng Tian, painting her as a callous and ungrateful woman who jilted her old love for her new one.

    In fact, such a debate had often brewed for more than half a month. The onlookers would only disperse when Jiang Ying was intoxicated that he fell unconscious. But at the same time, the gossip would also spread.

    A delicate, pretty figure suddenly stepped out and stood at the door of the Ban Alliance. With her hands on her hips, she yelled, ¡°Feng Tian,e out. I¡¯m going to kill you today.¡±

    ¡°Zhen¡¯er.¡± Lady Jiang tearfully looked at the delicate girl and said, ¡°Try to talk some sense into Ying¡¯er. He¡¯s bewitched.¡±

    Yuan Haizhen nodded and said, ¡°Auntie, you can rest assured that I will definitely do it. But I must make Feng Tian, that b*tch,e out today.¡±

    Brother Ying had originally wanted to be engaged to her. She did not know why he suddenly proposed marriage to a dead person and had wanted to hold a ghost marriage. However, that dead person was alive again. It made Yuan Haizhen hate Feng Tian to the core.

    She was determined to think that Feng Tian was a witch who had stolen a body and been reborn. She was a demoness who specialized in attracting a man¡¯s heart and soul, so Yuan Haizhen hated her even more.

 Chapter 896 - Burning the Bailan Alliance? Who Gave You That Courage?

    <h4>Chapter 896: Burning the Ban Alliance? Who Gave You That Courage?</h4>

    When the bodyguards heard Yuan Haizhen calling Feng Tian a b*tch, they frowned. However, they didn¡¯t dare to make any reckless move.

    Currently, Her Highness was shutting herself in for practice. If they were to fight, Her Highness¡¯s practice would be disrupted. Her Highness might vomit blood and fail in leveling up. Worstes to worst, Her Highness might go crazy and even die.

    Therefore, they could only put up with it for now!

    Yuan Haizhen was used to the bodyguards¡¯ unresponsiveness. She felt that without the Demon King, who was a Prime Supreme, around, the Ban Alliance was just a bunch of cowards. Therefore, she started tosh out at them.

    ¡°Feng Tian, you b*tch. You had a fianc¨¦, yet you still seduce other men. Just how lonely are you for you to keep seducing other men?¡± she called.

    ¡°When you were still Shen Qingdai, you obviously had Brother Ying, yet you still seduced the Crown Prince and He Lianhuang. Aren¡¯t you just relying on your beauty? You really are a shameless b*tch.

    ¡°You are so despicable that you are invincible. You are the most despicable person in the world. Even the despicable god isn¡¯t as despicable as you.

    ¡°If youck men, tell me. I, Yuan Haizhen will find hundreds and thousands of hunks for you and let you sleep with all of them at once.¡±

    No matter how terrible Yuan Haizhen¡¯s words were, Lady Jiang would just keep pounding the ground while wailing. Jiang Ying, on the other hand, wasn¡¯t listening to what she was saying. He was just thinking about Dai¡¯er, which looked extremely hypocritical.

    ¡°Shen Qingdai, you cowardly b*tch. Do you not dare toe out now that you¡¯ve been exposed?¡±

    Yuan Haizhen had shouted a lot of terrible things. After shouting thisst bit, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She raised her hand and gathered Fire Spiritual Force in her palm. Countless fireballs appeared instantly. She then threw them toward the Ban Alliance. ¡°If you don¡¯te out, I will set this shabby ce on fire. I will send all these weaklings to hell to apany you.¡±

    Suddenly, the fireballs that were thrown into the Ban Alliance were abruptly shot back. All of them were directed at Yuan Haizhen.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Yuan Haizhen screamed as she watched the fireballs flying towards her. She dodged left and right to avoid them. However, too many had been directed at her. Therefore, no matter how she dodged, she was still hit by some of them. Her body instantly caught on fire.

    One of the bystanders that happened to be a Water Spiritual Force user had noticed Yuan Haizhen¡¯s difficult situation. Therefore, he immediately extinguished the fire on her body with his Water Spiritual Force.

    She was already feeling a burning sensation all over her body. Even her hair was on fire. Finally, a pail of water came down and extinguished the mes in an instant. However, Yuan Haizhen was still screaming. She looked like apletely drenched chicken with its feather removed.

    ¡°Burning the Ban Alliance? Who gave you that courage?¡±

    A cold voice was hearding from within the Ban Alliance. It gave out the vibe of a snowy June, making everyone feel extremely cold. All of them couldn¡¯t help but speak in trembling voices.

    Hints of anger shed through Jiang Ying¡¯s eyes as heid on the ground. However, he immediately stood up and ran towards Feng Tian. ¡°Dai¡¯er, you finally...¡±

    ¡°Scram!¡± Feng Tian raised her hand and immediately unleashed a strong spiritual force, sending Jiang Ying, who was rushing towards her, flying.

    The four great bodyguards were finally at ease after seeing Feng Tian, who was like a goddess dressed in white, slowly walking towards them. They then turned around and cupped their hands at her. ¡°Your Highness.¡±

    Her highness had finallye out. They didn¡¯t have to put up with that b*tch¡¯s yelling anymore. They did not care about being kind to a woman. They only cared about how they could beat her up for insulting Her Highness!

    Feng Tian lowered her head and looked at Yuan Haizhen with disdain. ¡°Burning the Ban Alliance? All by yourself, a drenched, plucked chicken showing its naked behind?¡±

 Chapter 897 - Beating up Jiang Yingâ€™s Mother

    <h4>Chapter 897: Beating up Jiang Ying¡¯s Mother</h4>

    Yuan Haizhen was the daughter of the current Lord of the Xuantian Alliance. She was an Advanced-stage Earth Supreme who practices Fire Spiritual Force. They had met several times before, as she was Shen Yunya¡¯s cousin. Although Feng Tian didn¡¯t like her before, she thought Yuan Haizhen was just an obstinate and capricious rich youngdy.

    It seemed like she was rather blind in her previous life to actually think that Yuan Haizhen was simply obstinate and capricious.

    However, since when had Yuan Haizhen hooked up with Jiang Ying?

    No wonder Jiang Ying was so confident in bing the Lord of the Xuantian Alliance. He had connections with the four grand elders of the Xuantian Alliance. With such connections, he could secure his position as the lord of the alliance.

    ¡°You...¡± Yuan Haizhen looked down and realized that most of her clothing had been burned. Her tender white skin was red from the mes. She then reached out and touched her butt when she realized that nothing was covering it. Her face instantly turned red in anger. She then took out a shirt from her storage ring and wrapped it around herself as she pointed at Feng Tian and scolded her angrily, saying, ¡°B*tch...¡±

    Before Yuan Haizhen could finish what she was trying to say, she saw that a figure hadnded in front of her. A pping sound was then heard. The pnded heavily on her face. However, before she could even make any noise, that p was followed by a second and then a third.

    The crowd could only hear pping sounds. They couldn¡¯t even hear a single snort from Yuan Haizhen.

    ¡°Zhen¡¯er...¡± Lady Jiang was dumbfounded for a long while. She then stood up, swaying herrge body as she rushed toward Yuan Haizhen. ¡°I will go all out on you all.¡±

    Before Lady Jiang could even reach her, she was sent flying. A figure then chased after her, punching and kicking her fat body. Jiang Ying, on the other hand, had been sent flying by Feng Tian long ago and had since passed out.

    Feng Tian gave Yuan Haizhen and Lady Jiang a cold and indifferent look. They were curled up on the floor with bruised noses and swollen faces. They didn¡¯t even have a chance to fight back. ¡°If they are to jabber again next time, just beat them up.¡±

    Yuan Haizhen¡¯s face was swollen like a pig¡¯s head after being beaten up. She was lightheaded as she watched Feng Tian leave. She was so angry that she almost vomited blood and couldn¡¯t wait to cut Feng Tian into a million pieces.

    It goes without saying that Lady Jiang¡¯s head was more like a pig¡¯s head than a real pig. She was wailing on the ground as if she was being ughtered.

    After beating them up, the bodyguards didn¡¯t say anything. They immediately tossed the three troublemakers slightly farther away so that they wouldn¡¯t dirty the entrance of the Ban Alliance. The guards then stared at them with disgust. They had to know that the guards had been putting up with them for the past two weeks. They had had enough. Now that Her Highness hade out, they could finally beat them up however they wanted.

    ¡°Shui Jue, what exactly is going on?¡± Feng Tian asked. It was Shui Jue who had protected Feng Tian. He was the number one bodyguard and also the guard who was secretly watching over her.

    Shui Jue appeared and followed right behind Feng Tian. He then told her about the rumors that had been spreading around Lin¡¯an City after she shut herself in. He also told her about how Jiang Ying came to look for her every day. However, he didn¡¯t get to meet her. Therefore, rumors of her being a heartless, ungrateful woman who abandoned her childhood fianc¨¦ for glory and wealth started to spread.

    Especially after seeing Jiang Yinging to the Ban Alliance to look for her every day in a drunken state, the crowd started scolding the Demon King as well.

    In short, the public was now on Jiang Ying¡¯s side. Feng Tian, on the other hand, had be an ungrateful and vicious person in their eyes¡ªa dissolute woman who abandoned her fianc¨¦. They were saying all sorts of nasty things about her. All those who spoke on her behalf would be victimized as well. If a man were to speak on her behalf, he would be said to have lost his soul due to her seduction. If a woman were to speak on her behalf, she would be called the same.

    As time passed, those who had their own opinion didn¡¯t dare to express them. After all, rumors were a fearful thing.

    Therefore, after the issue had fermented for about a month, Feng Tian became a target for the public to criticize and scold.

 Chapter 898 - Shen Yunya Wants to Meet Her

    <h4>Chapter 898: Shen Yunya Wants to Meet Her</h4>

    Shui Jue gave Feng Tian a worried look. ¡°At first, there was always someone who would stir things up every day. I killed a few but a different person would start spreading more rumors the next day.¡±

    Whenever he killed a batch, another batch would take over. It was never-ending. He could kill these people; however, he couldn¡¯t kill every citizen of Lin¡¯an City. Besides, he couldn¡¯t disturb Her Highness while she was shutting herself in. Therefore, he could only watch as the people spread these rumors around.

    Even if they were to send someone over to lead themoners into believing that those rumors weren¡¯t real, this world was filled with people who loved to fan the mes of trouble. Therefore, it wouldn¡¯t really work that well.

    ¡°Please punish me, Your Highness. I did a bad job.¡±

    Feng Tian nced at Shui Jue and said faintly, ¡°You all did well. You can retreat for now.¡±

    If they were to fight when she was shutting herself in, her practice would really be affected. Therefore, this was the best thing they could have done.

    Shui Jue nced at Feng Tian, surprised. He then said, ¡°Yes,¡± with great respect. After saying that, he disappeared into the darkness.

    Feng Tian entered the pce immediately after that. However, while she was on her way to Zhaoyang Pce, she was blocked off by Shen Yunya¡¯s trusted subordinate. She then bowed with respect. ¡°First Miss, Her Highness misses you. Therefore, she invited you over to the East Pce to talk about the old days.¡±

    ¡°Are you blocking my path?¡± Feng Tian squinted her eyes dangerously.

    ¡°Her Highness has something to tell you regarding Princess Zhaoyang.¡± Shen Yunya¡¯s trusted subordinate continued to bow. ¡°Her Highness said that you will regret if you don¡¯t go over there.¡±

    Feng Tian¡¯s eyes immediately turned cold. She then raised her hand and pped the woman across the face which instantly made her kneel on the ground. ¡°Remember, your life is also mine.¡±

    After saying that, she turned around and walked towards the East Pce. Shen Yunya was obviously threatening her with Sister Lin.

    Shen Yunya¡¯s trusted subordinate was kneeling on the ground. She vomited a mouthful of blood along with two teeth. This Shen Qingdai was much more brutal than the previous one. She was afraid of nothing. She was impudent and unscrupulous for pping her in the pce. If the Demon King wasn¡¯t supporting Feng Tian, she would be nothing.

    Feng Tian arrived at the East Pce and did not see Xi Jin anywhere. She thought that he must be doing his morning ritual at this hour.

    ¡°Miss Shen, Her Highness is at the East Partial Pce.¡± The imperial maid who was standing at the pce gate showed Feng Tian the way.

    Feng Tian nced at the West Partial Pce. She then raised her eyebrows slightly while walking towards the East Partial Pce. She hadn¡¯t expected Shen Yunya to move to the East Partial Pce in just a month. She was wondering if Xi Jin had secretly arranged it or if she had pulled some great tricks to get herself there.

    However, would Luo Shiyun really agree to that?

    It seemed like a lot had happened during the past month while she had shut herself in.

    Just after Feng Tian entered the East Partial Pce, she saw Shen Yunya reclining in the imperial concubine¡¯s chair. There were ice cubes beside her and imperial maids who were fanning her. They looked very ufortable. Her hands were crossed above her abdomen which made her looked as if she was very precious.

    ¡°Ma¡¯am, First Miss Shen has arrived,¡± the imperial maid reported.

    Upon hearing that voice, Shen Yunya opened her eyes and watched Feng Tian walk in. She asked the imperial maids to help her up and give her a soft cushion. She then waved her hand. ¡°You can all retreat. Without my permission, no one shalle near us.¡±

    The imperial maids then retreated in session, leaving Feng Tian and Shen Yunya alone.

    ¡°Were you shutting yourself in to practice?¡± Shen Yunya nced at Feng Tian. She realized that Tian¡¯s Spiritual Force had upgraded to a new level, which shocked her.

    Before Shen Qingdai had died, both her bodies were useless. However, after she was reborn, she managed to be an Advanced-stage Earth Supreme in just three years. This progress was too quick.

 Chapter 899 - Shen Yunya Is Pregnant

    <h4>Chapter 899: Shen Yunya Is Pregnant</h4>

    The speed at which Feng Tian practiced was worrying Shen Yunya. Feng Tian was only one stage away from being the same level as her. Besides, she reckoned that it would happen very soon.

    Therefore, she had to get rid of Feng Tian as soon as possible.

    Feng Tian looked at Shen Yunya, who had her hands crossed above her abdomen, with her cold eyes. She then said in a cold voice, ¡°There isn¡¯t anyone around. You don¡¯t have to be so pretentious. Even if you don¡¯t feel disgusted, I feel disgusted when I see you behaving like that.¡±

    After hearing those words, Shen Yunya covered her mouth and giggled. ¡°Disgusted? I have to congratte eldest sister for being pregnant, too. I have to congratte the Demon King as well.¡±

    Feng Tian frowned while staring at Shen Yunya coldly for saying these words. What did she mean by her being pregnant too?

    ¡°However, the Demon King wasn¡¯t around for more than a month. If eldest sister is pregnant, there won¡¯t just be a slight hint of green on the Demon King¡¯s head.¡± Shen Yunya purposely said these words to agitate Feng Tian.

    Feng Tian ignored her words. Her gaze thennded on Shen Yunya¡¯s hands, still resting on her abdomen, as she raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°Are you pregnant?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am pregnant.¡± When Shen Yunya began talking about her pregnancy, her eyes were instantly filled with gentleness and love. She then touched her stomach with motherly love. ¡°It¡¯s been more than a month. Brother Jin is going to be a father.¡±

    She had been looking forward to having this child for a very long time. She could finally give birth to a child that belonged to her and Brother Jin. She could finally be Brother Jin¡¯s understanding wife and his child¡¯s loving mother.

    Therefore, she gave a part of her affection to the child in her womb, because this child was the most intimate and important connection between Brother Jin and her.

    ¡°Is it?¡± Feng Tian couldn¡¯t help but think about seeing that man entering the roomst month after seeing Shen Yunya acting so gentle and loving. It was as if a ray of light was shining on her.

    Since Shen Yunya could get pregnant, this must be Xi Jin¡¯s intention. If Xi Jin knew about the truth behind her death, would this be one of his ways to take vengeance on Shen Yunya?

    If the child were to be born, Shen Yunya would know that this was not Xi Jin¡¯s child and she would be charged for dishonoring the royal lineage...

    Shen Yunya would go crazy!

    ¡°Of course.¡± Shen Yunya raised her head and looked at Feng Tian in a proud and pretentious manner. ¡°Ever since I entered the pce, Brother Jin has beening to show his love to me almost every night. Therefore, it was naturally easy for me to get pregnant.¡±

    ¡°Heh!¡± Feng Tian sneered in a mocking manner. She was certain that this child was not Xi Jin¡¯s. Besides, she was also certain that Xi Jin had never visited Shen Yunya.

    However, she felt rather distressed when she thought about the fact that Xi Jin would actually go to such measures to avenge her. This was her own matter. He didn¡¯t have to sacrifice himself in such a way.

    It seemed like she needed to ask Xi Jin if he knew the truth. She had to stop him from doing this because he would be too aggrieved. She didn¡¯t want to use the people she cared for to carry out her revenge. Otherwise, she would feel like there was no difference between Shen Yunya and her. This was what she didn¡¯t want.

    ¡°Ever since I became pregnant, Brother Jin has been staying at my ce every day and night. Even Luo Shiyun has been neglected. The Empress Dowager is really good to me. The Empress¡¯s attitude towards me had improved quite a bit, too.¡± Shen Yunya caressed her t tummy. It didn¡¯t show any bulge yet. She then raised her head and looked proudly at Feng Tian. ¡°Eldest sister, do you still remember what I told you three years ago?¡±

    ¡°You said too many things,¡± Tian replied.

    ¡°I said that the person you loved the most would sacrifice his life to me while the person who loved you the most would bear my child.¡± Shen Yunya looked at Feng Tian¡¯s indifferent face. She thenughed proudly. ¡°Shen Qingdai, so what if you have been reborn in someone else¡¯s body? In the end, you are still no match for me. What belongs to me will still be mine.¡±

 Chapter 900 - Everyone Will Betray Her, Except Mobai

    <h4>Chapter 900: Everyone Will Betray Her, Except Mobai</h4>

    Feng Tian looked at Shen Yunya, who couldn¡¯t resist showing off. She then raised her eyebrows slightly and softly said, ¡°Before thingse to an end, no one knows who the ultimate winner will be.¡±

    ¡°The Shen Family belongs to my father. Jiang Ying is now doing everything for me. Once he bes the Lord of the Xuantian Alliance, he will be one of my forces too. Besides, I am now Brother Jin¡¯s concubine and I am even bearing our child. Which of these victories belong to you?¡± Shen Yunya said.

    Shen Yunya took Feng Tian¡¯s words as her final struggle. After all, Feng Tian had nothing but the Demon King. However, how could one person go against so many?

    Feng Tian quietly watched her showing off. ¡°Don¡¯t beughing too early. Otherwise, you won¡¯t even know how you will end up crying.¡±

    ¡°Why? Are you expecting the Demon King to help you?¡± Shen Yunya raised her eyebrows as she mockingly looked at Tian. She then put her hands on her tummy lovingly and tenderly. ¡°He is too busy right now. How can he still look after you? When he returns, you might already be dead, or he might have found someone new. I am more looking forward to thetter possibility. I want to see your expression when you are betrayed by the person you love the most once again.¡±

    After hearing these words, Feng Tian frowned. She then thought about what Shui Jue said. The Ban Alliance is currently under attack by the Fengyun Alliance and an unknown force. They were having a rather difficult time, which was why he couldn¡¯t return to Lin¡¯an City for the time being.

    Could the unknown force be rted to Shen Yunya?

    ¡°Did you send someone to do it?¡± Feng Tian raised her head and gave Shen Yunya a faint look. Although Mobai had great confidence, she was still worried about him. What if something were to happen? After all, Mobai wasn¡¯t invincible.

    Shen Yunya curled her lips and gave Feng Tian a sinister smile. ¡°Dongfang Chu also went this time. If the two of them were to be caught in passion, he will have nothing to do with you by then.¡±

    She had casually tipped-off Fengyun Alliance, and then the two alliances started fighting. She just had to send another person over to prevent the Demon King from helping Feng Tian.

    Kill the Demon King?

    They didn¡¯t have the ability to do that. Therefore, as long as they could stall him so he didn¡¯t have time to care about Feng Tian and they arranged a woman for him, their job would be done.

    After hearing what Shen Yunya said, Feng Tian felt rather assured. Her aim wasn¡¯t killing Mobai but putting a woman by Mobai¡¯s side so that he would dump Feng Tian. However, when she thought about Mobai¡¯s character, she couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Shen Yunya asked angrily when she saw that Feng Tian¡¯s expression had not changed and that she was chuckling.

    Shen Yunya¡¯s temper had been getting worse ever since she became pregnant. She couldn¡¯t even control it sometimes. However, this was a happy burden.

    ¡°I amughing at your immaturity,¡± Feng Tian said softly. Wasn¡¯t it immature of her to try to seduce Mobai with another woman?

    Everyone would betray her except Mobai!

    Shen Yunya clenched her fists as her eyes turned red. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. I am looking forward to seeing you getting dumped. You can only beg the Demon King to keep you by his side like a dog.¡±

    How could a man possibly not ept a woman offering her body? If some pills were to be used, it would be harder for him to control himself.

    Feng Tian simply covered her mouth and giggled as she looked at Shen Yunya. She used to think that she was a smart woman. However, based on what she saw today, it seemed like she wasn¡¯t that big of a deal. Perhaps she lost her mind due to love. Therefore, she became more stupid.

    ¡°There is another thing that you wouldn¡¯t have expected.¡± Shen Yunya hated Feng Tian¡¯s indifferent smile. It made everything she did look like nothing but a show.

 Chapter 901 - Is Xi Lin With Child?

    <h4>Chapter 901: Is Xi Lin With Child?</h4>

    And she was still that balloon-making clown on the stage, so she hated this feeling!

    ¡°Princess Zhaoyang is pregnant, too.¡± Shen Yunya looked at the smile on Feng Tian¡¯s face, which was a little stiff. She could not helpughing out loud as she said, ¡°Shen Qingdai, you caused the unmarried Princess Zhaoyang to lose her virginity. Furthermore, she conceived while having illicit sexual rtions. This goes to show how close your sisterhood is.¡±

    It was really fantastic to see Feng Tian¡¯s face change like this.

    One must know, from the first time Shen Yunya saw Feng Tian, her feelings towards her had always been very strange and filled with hate. Especially that smile of hers with her lips slightly curled up at the edges. It seemed to mock her, showing disdain and contempt for Shen Yunya.

    As a result, seeing Feng Tian¡¯s smile frozen on her face at this time felt very gratifying.

    Even though Shen Qingdai had been reborn, even though her cultivation was in defiance of the natural order, she was still inferior to Shen Yunya in terms of shrewdness. She was not her match after all.

    ¡°Shen Yunya, stop spouting filth. Don¡¯t vilify Sister Lin, or I¡¯ll teach you a lesson,¡± warned Feng Tian with an icy face. Her re stabbed at Shen Yunya like icy daggers.

    If such a rumor were to spread about an unmarried woman as well as a nation¡¯s princess, how was Sister Lin going to face the world? Even if this wasn¡¯t true, the process of verification was enough to humiliate a woman.

    ¡°Do you know why Princess Zhaoyang did not show up on May 12th?¡± Shen Yunya looked at the angry Feng Tian and caressed her own belly as she said, ¡°It was because she was in the West Partial Pce, having illicit sexual rtions with a man, and all of this was caused by you. If you had originally been the one who went there, it would not have turned out this way for Princess Zhaoyang.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Feng Tian asked in a cold voice. Was May 12th not the day when Shen Yunya was caught in the act and became amon consort? What did it have to do with Sister Lin?

    Shen Yunya most preferred Feng Tian¡¯s current icy cold look. She tittered out loud and said, ¡°At the time, I ordered someone to take your former embroidered pouch to hand it to He Lianhuang. I said that you invited him to meet you in the West Partial Pce. That embroidered pouch contained a love potion. You should have been the one who went, but Princess Zhaoyang bore the sin on your behalf instead.¡±

    Shen Yunya and Shen Qingdai had already fallen out with each other. So as long as the ploy was sessful, she could talk about it in order to provoke Feng Tian. Of course she would take this opportunity.

    Feng Tian clenched her fists. A strong hint of murderous intent rose in her beautiful eyes. Her voice was as cold as the depths of hell as she said, ¡°You say it one more time!¡±

    ¡°If you had not been busy plotting against me that day, this thing would not have happened. Thus, your own sin has implicated Princess Zhaoyang, who suffered on your behalf. She even conceived during this illicit union. Feng Tian, you have caused all this harm. You are a scourge. Whoever is close to you, will be implicated by you. And now, Princess Zhaoyang is with child...¡± Shen Yunya was saying.

    She had not finished speaking when a powerful punch of Spiritual Force hit her head-on. Shen Yunya raised her hand and easily countered Feng Tian¡¯s punch, resisting her murderous intent. She said, ¡°If you are really capable, just kill me. I can guarantee that Zhaoyang¡¯s pregnancy will instantly spread across Xuantian Continent. I can also ensure that Big Brother Jin will promptly know the truth about everything.¡±

    These were all the things that Feng Tian cared about!

    Once an enemy was aware of one¡¯s weakness, it was tantamount to putting one¡¯s life in the enemy¡¯s hands.

    Feng Tian looked down at the reckless Shen Yunya, whose smirk was full of self-confidence, and clenched her fists. Full of Spiritual Force, she approached Shen Yunya bit by bit. But when she reached within an inch of her Heavenly Spiritual Cover, she changed direction and smashed a table to pieces with a bang.

    Shen Yunya hurriedly put her hands up to shield her belly. Absolutely nothing must happen to her and Big Brother Jin¡¯s child.

 Chapter 902 - Always the Defeated Opponent?

    <h4>Chapter 902:</h4>

    <h4>Always the Defeated Opponent?</h4>

    Looking at the table smashed into pieces on the floor, Shen Yunya lifted her head to look at the extremely furious Feng Tian, who was unable to vent her feelings, and she suddenly felt gleeful. She said, ¡°Feng Tian, you cannot put the me on me this time. You only have yourself to me. You were already dead, so why couldn¡¯t you stay dead for good?

    ¡°Even if you had to be reborn, wasn¡¯t it better to be a stranger? Why did you want toe back for revenge?

    ¡°So, you only have yourself to me. You caused Princess Zhaoyang to get into trouble. As long as you refuse to die, more people will be met with all kinds of things because of you.¡±

    Shen Yunya spoke words she knew would destroy Feng Tian¡¯s will. Her purpose was to destroy her spirit, ruin her with one blow. She hoped that Feng Tian would be provoked to the point that she could not cultivate for the rest of her life. For someone like her who cared about people and wasted time on difficult or insignificant problems, the best way to provoke her was through the people she cared about.

    Feng Tian¡¯s reason gradually returned. She looked down at Shen Yunya¡¯s hands, protecting her belly, and suddenlyughed out loud. ¡°Shen Yunya, we have ample time in the future. I will not kill you, because I want to see how crazy you will get.¡±

    ¡°You have already lost this contest a long time ago.¡± Shen Yunya thought that Feng Tian was defeated and smiled smugly as she said, ¡°You lost when you were Shen Qingdai. And after being reborn as Feng Tian, you still lost to me. You will always be my defeated opponent.¡±

    Feng Tian gave Shen Yunya a cold nce and turned around to walk away. She had to go to Zhaoyang Pce to take a look and determine the truth and the lies in Shen Yunya¡¯s words.

    ¡°Dai¡¯er...¡± Xi Jin looked at the stony-faced Feng Tian and then corrected himself, saying, ¡°Miss Feng.¡±

    Feng Tian looked up and nced at him with an odd expression. Then she turned sideways to pass him.

    The moment she brushed past him, Xi Jin¡¯s heart instantly sank to the bottom of an icyke. It was so cold and painful that he was almost unable to breathe. ¡°Miss Feng, wait.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Prince Xi?¡± Feng Tian turned her head around to look at him.

    Xi Jin looked at Feng Tian, who was acting as indifferent as a stranger. He suppressed the acute pain in his heart and said, ¡°I had wanted to return Xiao Qing to you earlier, but you were not around. So, I have not returned it yet. Now you can take it back.¡±

    Feng Tian nodded lightly and said, ¡°Very well. You can let Xiao Qing go to the Ban Alliance on her own and wait for me.¡± With that, she turned around and left.

    Xi Jin watched as her figure disappeared in a sh. It was so painful that he found it difficult to breathe. The way she was with him, she was really unwilling to even utter one more word to him. Was it because he was the same as Jiang Ying to her, both helping Shen Yunya to harm her?

    How could he exin so that she would believe him?

    ¡°Big Brother Jin, you¡¯re back.¡± Shen Yunya stood at the door and watched the two people talk in a hurry. She wore a gentle and pleasing smile on her face as if the sneering person just now had not been her.

    Perhaps no one could beat her when it came to changing faces so quickly.

    Xi Jin looked up at Shen Yunya and tamped down the pain and hate in his heart. It was reced with a gentle and affectionate smile as he approached and said, ¡°Why have youe to the door? You are pregnant and have to be more careful. Don¡¯t move about unnecessarily without me apanying you.¡±

    ¡°Big Sister came to see me, so I wanted to see her off. I don¡¯t know why, but Big Sister seemed very unhappy and smashed the table to pieces.¡± Shen Yunya put her hand in Xi Jin¡¯srge hand to feel the warmth of his palm. She could not help but smile happily.

    To be able to join hand in hand and lean on each other with Big Brother Jin, as well as to be pregnant with his child in her womb, were her greatest sources of happiness.

    Xi Jin nced at the table pieces on the floor inside and put his hand on her belly as he said, ¡°She has changed a lot and is no longer the Dai¡¯er from before. Even if you remember the sisterly feelings, you must also care about the fetus in your womb. Try not to meet if nothing important is going on.¡±

 Chapter 903 - I Was Too Greedy, I Was Delusional

    <h4>Chapter 903: I Was Too Greedy, I Was Delusional</h4>

    In this way, Dai¡¯er did not have to endure silently and make herself suffer.

    Hearing Xi Jin¡¯s words, which meant he waspletely standing on her side, Shen Yunya could not help but excitedly raised her eyebrows. She snuggled up in his arms and made a light sound of assent. It looked like Big Brother Jin really was in love with her and was dismissive of Shen Qingdai.

    Feng Tian hade to Zhaoyang Pce but had not yet entered when she was stopped by a pce maid who said, ¡°Miss Feng, the princess has just fallen asleep. She said that were you toe, to have you please go back first. She wille to you some other time.¡±

    Feng Tian took a look at the pce maid and did not waste her breath on her. She directly dashed past her and then entered Zhaoyang Pce.

    ¡°Miss Feng.¡± The pce maid panicked and hastened to catch up. But she was just a pce maid and could not catch up to Feng Tian.

    Feng Tian came directly to the bed chambers and saw Xi Lin weakly leaned partially on the bedside, with a spittoon next to her. The air had a sour smell and a pce maid waited on her with some mouthwash. Then sheid down again.

    ¡°Sister Lin.¡± Feng Tian lightly bit her lower lip. Her eyes stared intently at the pale and thin-looking Xi Lin.

    Xi Lin started and raised her eyes to look at Feng Tian. She was somewhat stunned as she muttered, ¡°Tian, you...¡±

    ¡°Princess, your humble servant really couldn¡¯t stop Miss Feng. I ask Princess to please punish me.¡± The pce maid who caught up quickly knelt on the floor and kowtowed as she begged for mercy.

    Xi Lin returned to her normalposure and waved her hands as she said, ¡°You all leave first.¡±

    The serving pce maids carried the spittoon and retreated, leaving only the two of them.

    ¡°Tian, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve been feeling a little sick to my stomachtely. I was afraid you would be worried so I didn¡¯t want you to see me,¡± Xi Lin exined as she looked up and smiled.

    Feng Tian slowly stepped forward and sat down by Xi Lin¡¯s bedside. She looked at her with guilt in her eyes and said, ¡°Sister Lin, I have told you such a major thing. So why won¡¯t you confide in me? Why must you hide it from me?¡±

    Xi Lin went rigid and said, ¡°No...¡±

    ¡°Sister Lin, trust is mutual. Perhaps I am not trustworthy. Or do you me me?¡± Feng Tian saw that Xi Lin¡¯s petite face appeared thinner and paler. Tian¡¯s gaze fell on her belly.

    Shen Yunya was telling the truth at this time, wasn¡¯t she?

    Xi Lin hurriedly grabbed Feng Tian¡¯s hand and anxiously exined, saying, ¡°Tian, I do not me you. You are not to be med for this matter. I was too greedy. I was delusional.¡±

    She would me anyone in this world, but not Tian. The Xi family owed Tian too much.

    ¡°So what happened that night, as well as now, is true?¡± Feng Tian looked closely at Xi Lin¡¯s belly. Shepletely dared not believe that a small life was present inside such a t stomach.

    Xi Lin held Feng Tian¡¯s hand tightly and nodded after a while. She said, ¡°I... I want to give birth to him.¡±

    ¡°Sister Lin...¡± Feng Tian suddenly raised her eyes and looked at Xi Lin in shock. She wanted to say something but did not know what.

    Xi Lin averted her eyes and sped her hands over her belly. Her face was pale but filled with a loving and happy smile as she said, ¡°Tian, I like him very much. I have liked him from a young age, so I often bully him in order to attract his attention. I intend to take that night¡¯s memory and grow old alone with it. But heaven took pity on me and gifted me with a young life.

    ¡°It¡¯s a life and a continuation of my and He Lianhuang¡¯s lives, so I¡¯m going to give birth to him no matter what I have to go through.¡±

    She loved He Lianhuang and also loved their child. It was also a young life. How could she give him up because of some difficulties?

 Chapter 904 - Iâ€™m Very Happy, I Do Not Blame Anyone

    <h4>Chapter 904: Chapter 904 ¨C I¡¯m Very Happy, I Do Not me Anyone</h4>

    She could not do it. So, no matter what she had to go through, she was going to have this baby.

    Feng Tian looked up at Xi Lin, who wore a firm, loving smile on her pale face. It was unlike thatnguid but elegant young woman. She radiated the glow of maternal love.

    She suddenly understood that Sister Lin, who seemingly cared about nothing and was extremelynguorous in doing things, had her own tenacity and stubbornness.

    Sister Lin¡¯s feelings for He Lianhuang were simr to her decades-long unwavering trust in Feng Tian.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Feng Tian looked down. Her voice was full of guilt. If she were not just concerned about Xi Jin that night, she would have stayed by Sister Lin¡¯s side and such a thing would not have happened.

    Xi Lin felt bad as she held Feng Tian¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Tian, don¡¯t say sorry to me. This matter really has nothing to do with you. I did it willingly. He Lianhuang was still rational at the time. He told me to go, but I didn¡¯t leave...¡±

    Xi Lin slowly described what happened that night. Her tone was very calm and happy.

    That night she went to the West Partial Pce. Everything was normal when she saw He Lianhuang. And after checking with him, she realized that it was a scheme and the two of them would separate. But she found that something was wrong with him.

    Although she was well protected deep within the pce, she had still heard about some crafty plots and machinations, so she guessed something was up.

    He Lianhuang wanted her to leave but she was reluctant to. She did not feel reassured. She was the one who made the first move. He Lianhuang was still sensible at first. Then he lost all reasonter and the two of them joined together as one.

    ¡°Afterwards, He Lianhuang said he would go to my King Father to ask for my hand and marry me. He said he would be responsible for me.¡± At which point, Xi Lin smiled a bittersweet smile and continued, saying, ¡°But I refused, because I think for two people to get marry, ¡®being responsible¡¯ is not enough. What I want is to get married because of love. No matter how much I like him, I will notpromise and marry him for political reasons or out of responsibility. Some things cannot be forced.¡±

    Not to mention, even if she could force him to marry her, it would not be sweet. It would be torture to both of them and increase each other¡¯s disillusionment. So why should she do so?

    It was better to stay like this. In any case, she would still have good memories. Good or bad, they would not dislike the sight of each other in the future. She could at least still retain a trace of self-esteem. And no matter what, she still had a friend like Tian.

    She was also afraid that, if she got married, she would no longer be able to hold on one day and would be blinded enough by jealousy to harm Tian.

    Therefore, it was best not to get married.

    Feng Tian quietly listened to Xi Lin¡¯s words. She had her own determination and she also had her own pride. But her feelings for He Lianhuang also gave her a sense of inferiority.

    ¡°Tian, I really don¡¯t me you for this matter.¡± Xi Lin held Feng Tian¡¯s hand tight. There was a hint of a tender smile on her face as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself for everything. We should me the people who hurt us. Whatever happens, we cannot me the victim for being careless or for taking care. We can only me the perpetrator.¡±

    Xi Lin knew that Tian would easily shoulder the responsibility as her own. It was what was good and bad about her. The only people at fault were Shen Yunya and herself because the former had set the trap, and thetter was the willing party.

    This matter could not be pinned on Tian no matter what.

    Feng Tian¡¯s still felt ufortable and her chest was tight as she said, ¡°Sister Lin...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s an incredibly happy thing for me. I wasn¡¯t going to marry anyone anyway. Now, I don¡¯t have to grow old alone. I have a child of my own. It¡¯s really a wonderful thing,¡± Xi Lin said.

 Chapter 905 - I Just Want to Be Closer to Him

    <h4>Chapter 905: I Just Want to Be Closer to Him</h4>

    Xi Lin briefly smiled and changed the subject. She said, ¡°In the past, I did not understand the sufferings and love of my Queen Mother. Now, I finally understand. You do not know how painful morning sickness is. I cannot eat anything. Every time I eat a bit, I throw up a little...¡±

    Feng Tian quietly looked at Xi Lin who was wearing a loving smile on her face as she talked about her morning sickness. Although she wasining, Feng Tian could see the happiness and anticipation in her eyes.

    She really was not consoling her but was full of anticipation and maternal love for the child in her womb. She was genuinely happy.

    Feng Tian had never thought that such anguid person like Sister Lin, who was seemingly nonchnt about everything, could be stubborn about love. She also had her own principles. She was an incredibly special person. If Feng Tian were a man, she would definitely adore a woman like Sister Lin.

    ¡°However, God can be really annoying. Why is a good person being tormented so much during pregnancy, whereas a bad person is actually able to eat and drink well while pregnant and does not suffer from morning sickness? I would like to think she is faking her pregnancy.¡± Thinking of Shen Yunya, whom she heard was pregnant, Xi Lin could not helpining.

    Feng Tian looked at Xi Lin, still capable ofining. Although she felt somewhat relieved, it was inevitable that she still med herself. She said, ¡°Perhaps her physique is different.¡±

    ¡°Tian, how do you know about my secret? And you¡¯re not surprised that Shen Yunya is pregnant. Did you juste from the East Pce?¡± Xi Lin asked. She was originally afraid that Tian would think too much, me herself, and be full of guilt, so she wanted to hide the matter from her. She did not expect Tian would find out so soon.

    Feng Tian made a light sound and looked straight at Xi Lin. She said, ¡°I was going toe to you first but was dragged away by Shen Yunya. If she hadn¡¯t said anything would you have never told me?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t look like you¡¯re the father. One might think that the baby was yours,¡± Xi Lin said in a low voice. She spoke very seriously, saying, ¡°Shen Yunya deliberately told you to make you feel guilty and like you were unable to get back up again. You must not be like this. Otherwise, you will give the enemy satisfaction and hurt the ones close to you.¡±

    She really did not me Tian on this matter, so she did not want her to feel guilt over it. Xi Lin should be the one to feel guilty.

    ¡°You¡¯re still in the mood to joke?¡± Feng Tian looked at Xi Lin, who wasforting her instead. She let out a long sigh inside. As a Princess, it was really wonderous that Sister Lin had such a demeanor.

    ¡°It¡¯s a happy thing. Besides, it¡¯s a long life that is hard to bear. It will be so painful to cry and live. I still like to live andugh while I can,¡± Xi Lin said.

    Feng Tian looked at Xi Lin and was full of envy. She really got over it.

    ¡°But Tian, I can¡¯t stay at the pce. I have to leave here,¡± Xi Lin said, caressing her stomach. She looked down lovingly and said, ¡°If my King Father and Queen Mother were to find out, I would not be able to keep him. I definitely would have humiliated the Imperial family, so I want to leave the Imperial Pce.¡±

    Feng Tian saw that Xi Lin was full of hope for this child. Now the only way she could make it up to Sister Lin was to fulfill all her wishes. She asked, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard you talk about the United Mercenary Regiment at the border of Xi Yuan Nation, so I would like to go there to stay. But I have to change my appearance. I think my child and I will not be lonely there,¡± she replied.

    The main thing was that, by being there, she could be closer to He Lianhuang. Their child should be born in Xi Yuan Nation. It was his child after all.

    At the end of the day, she could not help but want to be closer to him.

    Feng Tian saw the expectation and longing in Xi Lin¡¯s eyes and understood her thoughts. But she was right in what she said. Her mind was most at ease where the United Mercenary Regiment was.

 Chapter 906 - Feng Tianlan Fought With Xi Lin?

    <h4>Chapter 906: Feng Tian Fought With Xi Lin?</h4>

    ¡°Alright.¡± Feng Tian nodded in agreement. Sister Lin would be safer there and she would feel reassured.

    Xi Lin told Feng Tian some details. However, it would be best if they could leave as soon as possible. That was because her morning sickness was getting more serious. She could hide it for a bit. However, she couldn¡¯t hide it forever. Besides, Tian¡¯s current identity was very suitable to help her leave Dongshu Nation.

    ¡°Tian, we have to fight. Make it as serious as possible,¡± Xi Lin suddenly said in a deep voice.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Feng Tian looked at her, puzzled.

    ¡°Shen Yunya told you this because she wanted to see us turn against each other. If we are still fine right now, she will definitely go mad. I don¡¯t know what she would do then. The only way for her to lower her guard is for us to have a serious fight as if we couldn¡¯t wait to kill each other. We can¡¯t let her have her way.¡±

    Feng Tian frowned. She understood Shen Yunya¡¯s intention. However, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to fight with Sister Lin.

    Xi Lin chuckled in a mocking manner. ¡°This idiot Shen Yunya thinks everyone can just easily betray each other and give up on everything, just like her. I will wait for her eternal doom.¡±

    Feng Tian agreed to Xi Lin¡¯s suggestion. Now was the best time for them to fight. This was just a show.

    If Shen Yunya could act, Sister Lin and Feng Tian could act as well. Let¡¯s see who would be the first to get off the stage.

    After their discussion, Xi Lin abruptly smashed the bowl that was beside her. She then shouted at Feng Tian, ¡°Scram! Get the hell out! I don¡¯t want to see you.¡±

    ¡°Sister Lin...¡± The sudden act started Feng Tian. She couldn¡¯t react in time.

    ¡°Shen Qingdai, I didn¡¯t expect you to be that type of person. I don¡¯t want to see you in my life ever again. Get out. Get out!¡± Xi Lin winked at her, then tossed her pillow out as it hit Feng Tian.

    ¡°I am sorry, Sister Lin...¡±

    Xi Lin got down off her bed and pushed Feng Tian towards the door while roaring, ¡°You are not worthy of apologizing to me. Get far away from me. I will pay back what I get from you today. I will make you lose everything.¡±

    Feng Tian was afraid that Xi Lin might hurt herself. Therefore, she just let Xi Lin push her out. When Feng Tian arrived at the door, she was shoved through. She then staggered as she almost fell down. Her magnolia hairpin fell. She reached out and grabbed it as her hair came down.

    She stared nkly at the door that was shut abruptly in front of her. She then shut her eyes with guilt and spoke in a choking voice as she heard a cry from within the room, saying, ¡°Sister Lin, I am sorry. I will visit you another day.¡±

    Even though all the pushing and scolding was fake, she really let Sister Lin down. Even if Xi Lin didn¡¯t care, she still felt bad.

    The ruckus startled the imperial maids that had left the room earlier. They stretched their necks and looked at Feng Tian, holding a hairpin in her hand, as she left sullenly. They then looked in the direction of the residential pce with its door tightly shut. After hearing a cry from within, they looked towards one another. No one dared to go forward.

    Xi Lin was squatting in front of her door while leaning against it. She was crying out loud. Dai¡¯er, the person who should apologize is me, not you. It is my brother and my father who owe you one. I just hope that our sisterly bond will never change in the future.

    The incident with Feng Tian being pushed out of the pce and the loud fight spread instantly across the pce. The Empress rushed over, worried.

    If Xi Jin wasn¡¯t by Shen Yunya¡¯s side when she heard the news, she would haveughed out loud. Shen Qingdai was still no match for her after being reborn. She was still forsaken by her friends and family.

 Chapter 907 - Mobai Sends a Kiss From a Thousand Miles Away?

    <h4>Chapter 907: Mobai Sends a Kiss From a Thousand Miles Away?</h4>

    Therefore, what belonged to Shen Yunya would still be hers. Feng Tian couldn¡¯t change anything, even after her rebirth!

    Xi Jin acted as if it had nothing to do with him. He was peeling an apple off to the side. He then handed it over to Shen Yunya after he was finished. He pretended not to see her joy. Perhaps the happier she was, the better it would be for him because she would be very sorrowful in the end.

    After returning to Si Feng Pavilion, Feng Tian immediately started giving orders on what she was about to do next. There was still one month left until the Xuantian Alliance chose its new Lord. Therefore, she must be well prepared. She must not let Jiang Ying be the Lord of the Xuantian Alliance.

    While she was talking to her bodyguards, she suddenly heard an awful ruckus outside. She couldn¡¯t help but frown. Shui Jue went outside immediately and returned shortly. ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s Lady Dongfang. She brought her daughter, Dongfang Chu along with her,¡± he reported.

    ¡°Dongfang Chu?¡± Feng Tian was quite surprised. Didn¡¯t Shen Yunya say that Dongfang Chu went to the Ban Alliance¡¯s base? Why was she here now?

    Shui Jue took out a letter. ¡°His Highness asked her to bring this along with her,¡± he said.

    Feng Tian took it from her. The letter contained information about Mobai not being able to return for the time being due to the Ban Alliance¡¯s current situation. However, he wasn¡¯t in any danger, therefore he wanted to reassure her. He then mentioned that he had beaten up the woman who had tried to seduce him, crippling her. As she belonged to the Dongfang Family, he sent her back to Lin¡¯an City. Feng Tian could do anything she liked to get rid of this woman. If there was any problem, he would be around.

    The letter was signed ¡®your husband who loves you ¨C Si Mobai¡¯!

    She then took out a second paper, which had a kiss mark along with a line of writing. ¡®I am afraid that you might miss my kiss. Therefore, I sent you a kiss from thousands of miles away. Touching, right?¡¯

    When Feng Tian saw this letter, she didn¡¯t know whether she shouldugh or cry. She could picture Mobai applying lipstick on his lips then imprinting the letter with his lips just to send her this kiss.

    Besides, she also understood why Mobai took some of her personal belonging with him before he left. He must be trying to remind himself of her by looking at her stuff.

    Shui Jue was tall and was standing beside Feng Tian. Therefore, he could see the kiss and the line of words when he looked up. All of a sudden, he almost couldn¡¯t contain himself. His master didn¡¯t sound like his master when he was being so childish and embarrassing.

    Shui Jue suddenly had a thought. Could his master be switched?

    Feng Tian kept the letter, then walked towards the door. When she was shutting herself in for practice, it was very peaceful. She had only been out for a while and it had been nothing but non-stop trouble. Everyone wanted to take her down while Mobai was not around.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Feng Tian walked out slowly. She nced at the guards coldly, then nced at Lady Dongfang and Dongfang Chu.

    Dongfang Chu¡¯s oval face was only the size of one¡¯s hand. Her sparkling eyes carried hints of sorrow. Her slender waist, pale face, and weak appearance really made one take pity on her and want to protect her.

    ¡°I am sorry.¡± Dongfang Chu bit her lower lips gently. Right after saying those words, her tears started streaming down as she kneeled in front of Feng Tian. ¡°Big sister please forgive me.¡±

    Lady Dongfang rushed forward immediately and grabbed Dongfang Chu. She then stared at Feng Tian angrily while using her, saying, ¡°Shen Qingdai, you already had Jiang Ying as your fianc¨¦. Why are you still pestering the Demon King? Besides, what mistake did Chu¡¯er make for you to make things difficult for her? She is already physically weak. Why are you still making her kneel down under the hot Sun?¡±

    Feng Tian tugged her mouth speechlessly while looking at the mother and daughter duo. All they could do was cry and use her angrily. ¡°Are you guys sick?¡± she asked.

 Chapter 908 - Divorce Letter?

    <h4>Chapter 908: Divorce Letter?</h4>

    Feng Tian had just asked Dongfang Chu one question. How was she making things difficult for her?

    ¡°You really are a heartless woman. Chu¡¯er was a good friend of yours when you were little. By right you should be calling me aunty. However, not only did you make my Chu¡¯er kneel down without any hesitation, you even said that we are sick...¡± Lady Dongfang was growing more energetic the more she scolded Feng Tian. She described Feng Tian as a jealous woman and a sl*t.

    ¡°Is Lady Dongfang sick? The Demon Princess Consort only said a few words. How was she making things difficult for Dongfang Chu? Did I forget something?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what Lady Dongfang had said. She was right about one thing. Shen Qingdai already had Jiang Ying as her fianc¨¦. Yet she still dared to seduce other men. She ismitting adultery.¡±

    ¡°How can the Demon King and the Demon Princess Consort¡¯s engagement be considered asmitting adultery against Jiang Ying?¡±

    ¡°Are you speaking for Shen Qingdai because you are also immoral and want her to serve you as well?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Feng Tian raised her head and looked at the passers-by who were discussing the scene amongst themselves. She then looked towards Lady Dongfang, who couldn¡¯t stop talking, and Dongfang Chu, who only knew how to cry. She just leaned against the door and looked down at them. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything, yet you¡¯re saying that I am making things difficult for you. You don¡¯t even have evidence to support your usation. It¡¯s really rare for you to be scolding me so enthusiastically,¡± Feng Tian said.

    ¡°Shen Qingdai, have some shame. A good woman doesn¡¯t serve two husbands. You should leave the Demon King since you already have Jiang Ying instead of keeping both men to yourself.¡± Lady Dongfang raised her head and looked at Feng Tian from head to toe in disdain. ¡°A demondy like you who came out of nowhere is not good enough for the Demon King.¡±

    ¡°So?¡± Feng Tian replied faintly. Exining anything to a person like this was unnecessary.

    Dongfang Chu miserably wiped away her tears. ¡°The Demon King asked me to look for you. He allowed me to enter this manor,¡± she said.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Feng Tian raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°What the Demon King was trying to say is that you, Shen Qingdai,ck virtue. You are being dumped. Our Chu¡¯er is the true Princess Consort whom the Demon King prefers. Get as far away from him as you can.¡± Lady Dongfang rested her hands on her hips, giving off the vibe of a shrew shouting in public to everyone watching.

    Dongfang Chu tugged the corner of her shirt immediately as she helped her plea, saying, ¡°Mother, stop spouting nonsense. You are making things difficult for elder sister.¡±

    Feng Tian raised her eyebrows slightly while watching their superb acting. She seemed to have understood what they meant by now.

    ¡°I am not spouting nonsense.¡± Lady Dongfang pped Dongfang Chu¡¯s hand away. She then looked at Feng Tian in disdain. ¡°The Demon King had issued a divorce letter to dump you. He also wanted to marry our Chu¡¯er. If you cut off your ties with the Jiang Family, our Chu¡¯er would be generous enough to let you stay by the Demon King¡¯s side and be his dowry.¡±

    ¡°Divorce letter?¡± Feng Tian stretched out her hand and stopped her bodyguard, who wanted to step forward.

    She had onlye out of her room a while ago, yet so many incidents had already happened. Could this be Shen Yunya¡¯s arrangement? If that was the case, she assumed that Shen Yunya must have nned everything while Feng Tian had been shutting herself in.

    ¡°Chu¡¯er, bring me the divorce letter,¡± Lady Dongfang said.

    Dongfang Chu shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t make things difficult for elder sister. I don¡¯t really have any requests. I am contented just by staying at the Demon King¡¯s side.¡±

    ¡°Quick. You are the eldest daughter of the Dongfang Family, how can you aggrieve yourself?¡± Lady Dongfang urged.

    Feng Tian rolled her eyes. They really could act well. They were trying to instigate her rtionship with Mobai. They even made up a divorce letter. Hrious.

    After repeatedly being urged by Lady Dongfang, Dongfang Chu nced at Feng Tian with guilt, then took out an envelope. The words ¡®Divorce Letter¡¯ were written on the envelope.

 Chapter 909 - Let the World Know the Truth

    <h4>Chapter 909: Let the World Know the Truth</h4>

    Just by looking at the handwriting, Feng Tian could tell that it had been written by Mobai. No. They must have forged Mobai¡¯s handwriting. If one was not close to him, it would be hard to tell this apart from the real thing.

    ¡°This is the divorce letter given to you by the Demon King. Chu¡¯er is the real princess right now. Get the hell out of Ban Alliance.¡± Lady Dongfang threw the envelope at Feng Tian.

    Feng Tian tore open the envelope and took a look inside. What was written inside was about her being dumped because she hadmitted one of the seven sins, adultery. The letter closing included Mobai¡¯s name and his seal.

    ¡°Mother, don¡¯t do this. Chu¡¯er is at fault. Chu¡¯er is here to seek forgiveness, not...¡± Halfway through her sentence, Dongfang Chu started acting miserable and pitiful again.

    After seeing her behaving this way, many of themoners started siding with her and med Feng Tian instead.

    Feng Tian chuckled in a mocking manner as she nced at Lady Dongfang. She then pulled out the letter Mobai had given her from her clothes and put it in front of them. ¡°Look closely. This is Mobai¡¯s letter. This is his real seal. A tiny twin gardenia is wlessly carved on it.¡±

    Lady Dongfang looked at the difference between the two seals. She couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised. She then said in a haughty manner, ¡°Yours is a fake. This is the real one.¡±

    Rumor had it that the Ban Alliance¡¯s seal had a tiny twin gardenia wlessly carved on it and there was no one else in the world with as great carving skills as the Demon King.

    Therefore, the twin gardenia on the seal couldn¡¯t be forged.

    ¡°An unmarried woman like you who seduced other men has the nerve to chase me away with a fake divorce letter?¡± Feng Tian threw the divorce letter back at Lady Dongfang with a sneer.

    Lady Dongfang lowered her head and looked at Dongfang Chu, puzzled. ¡°Chu¡¯er?¡±

    Her daughter had told her that this divorce letter was handwritten and sealed personally by the Demon King. That was why she hade over to the Ban Alliance. To make a scene after being instigated by Yuan Fangfei. Otherwise, she normally wouldn¡¯t dare to do something so embarrassing.

    ¡°Elder sister, I don¡¯t have any requests. I just want to stay by the Demon King¡¯s side, even if it means bing a concubine. I believe elder sister is generous enough to fulfill my wish.¡± Dongfang Chu didn¡¯t exin the fake divorce letter. She just whined pitifully.

    Feng Tian sneered. She then stood in front of Dongfang Chu and lowered her head as she stared at her coldly. She reached out, grabbed her chin, and raised her pitiful little face. ¡°Dongfang Chu, let me give you some advice. You can dream about my man but never use such despicable means. Otherwise, I will let you know what ¡®making things difficult for you¡¯ really feels like,¡± Feng Tian said.

    ¡°Shen Qingdai, you are the one whomitted adultery first...¡±

    Before Lady Dongfang could finish her sentence, she was pped brutally by the bodyguards who were ordered to do so. She was so dizzy from all the pping that she couldn¡¯t say a word. Dongfang Chu could only cry at the side, which was very annoying.

    Feng Tian stood with her hands by her side. She then nced at the passers-by with her cold phoenix eyes and said in a deep voice, ¡°I, Feng Tian, have always been the Demon King¡¯s fianc¨¦e. I have nothing to do with Jiang Ying. What is meant by forgetting an old lover after getting a new one? What about abandoning a childhood sweetheart fianc¨¦ for glory and riches? Hrious.

    ¡°I am Shen Qingdai alright. However, I have to rify that I was never engaged to Jiang Ying. It was all his wishful thinking. Think about it. Where was he while I am with the Demon King?

    ¡°He was deeply in love with me? He would rather propose to and marry a dead person?¡± Feng Tian said sarcastically. ¡°One month from now, I will let you all know who is the ungrateful and hypocritical one. I will reveal a shocking secret and let you all see the disgusting side of some people.¡±

 Chapter 910 - So Naughty. Donâ€™t Kiss Me if You Can

    <h4>Chapter 910: So Naughty. Don¡¯t Kiss Me if You Can</h4>

    Right after Feng Tian said those words, there was an uproar. Everyone was stunned by the mention of a shocking secret. They were all looking forward to this shocking secret!

    Feng Tian entered the manor and nced at Dongfang Chu, who was still acting all pitiful and miserable. She then gave Shui Jue an order, saying, ¡°Follow them.¡±

    Shui Jue answered ¡®yes,¡¯ then headed off.

    ¡°Boohoo!¡±

    A sound of grief was heard from the sky.

    Feng Tian raised her head and saw Xiao Qing¡¯s snow-white body flying back and forth in the air. Its broken horn was so obvious that she couldn¡¯t help but think about the scene where Xiao Qing protected her.

    ¡°Xiao Qing.¡±

    Xiao Qing rushed down when it heard her call. It then rubbed its broken horn against Feng Tian¡¯s shoulder as it behaved like a spoiled child. It could finally reunite with its owner.

    Feng Tian let it behave like a spoiled child. After feeding it some Beast Vitality Pill, she ced Xiao Qing back into the Pill Scroll Realm.

    In the middle of the night, she heard Shui Jue¡¯s voiceing from near the window. ¡°Your Highness.¡±

    Feng Tian wasn¡¯t asleep. When she heard this voice, she got up and opened her window. Shui Jue was kneeling on one knee outside her window. ¡°A woman went to look for Dongfang Chu. I saw a red peony on her wrist. On top of that, a sweet fragrance suddenly filled the air.¡±

    After hearing Shui Jue¡¯s report, Feng Tian frowned. ¡°Her again.¡±

    The woman with a peony on her wrist had appeared countless times. However, Feng Tian still hadn¡¯t met her until today. Who exactly was this woman?

    ¡°I tried to follow that woman. However, her Spiritual Force was too great. Therefore, I didn¡¯t dare to get close to her. I just looked at her from afar and came back straight away. Please punish me, Your Highness,¡± Shui Jue said.

    Feng Tian waved her hand. ¡°Go get some rest.¡±

    That woman might have the Spiritual Force of a God Supreme. Shui Jue had already done great by not getting caught when he looked at her from afar.

    Feng Tian raised her head and looked at the painting of the red spider lily that was hung on the wall. After staring at it for a long while, she took out Mobai¡¯s painting from the Pill Scroll Realm and hung it beside the other one.

    These two paintings portrayed one waiting for the other at the other side of the Bridge of Vanity. They were waiting to be together once again in their next life.

    After showing up again after her disappearance a month ago, the news of Feng Tian sending her childhood sweetheart flying, beating Lady Jiang into a pulp, the incident with Lady Dongfang, as well as her fight with Xi Lin due to unknown reasons had spread all over like bamboo shoots after a spring rain.

    She was so heartless that even Princess Zhaoyang couldn¡¯t take it and had fought with her. Crown Prince Xi Jin had stopped contacting her as well.

    Besides, the Demon King, who was always by her side, wasn¡¯t around. He hadn¡¯t even sent her a letter. It seemed like he had given up on her.

    In the eyes of the public, Feng Tian had been forsaken by her friends and family because they couldn¡¯t stand her heartlessness anymore.

    However, Feng Tian didn¡¯t care about any of this. She was just busy with her own stuff such as practicing, refining pills, and sending members of the Ban Alliance out to carry out some investigations.

    She would rather spend her time doing her own things instead of arguing with those who were stirring up these rumors. The bigger the deal they were making out of it, the greater the embarrassment they would go through in the future.

    Besides, she still needed to think of a way to get Sister Lin out of the pce. Her morning sickness was getting more and more serious. She almost couldn¡¯t eat anything. If this were to go on, she would be exposed very soon. Besides, it would be bad if Shen Yunya suddenly had the thought of harming Sister Lin.

    Feng Tian was sitting by the table while writing a letter about the little things in her life, like how she became an Advanced-stage Earth Supreme. Anyway, it was about her daily life. She took out a piece of nk rice paper and stamped her bright red kiss onto it. She then added a line of writing.

    ¡°You¡¯re so naughty. Don¡¯t kiss me when you see me if you can. From Lan¡¯er, who misses you.¡±

    After writing these words, Feng Tian was able to picture what Mobai¡¯s expression would be when he received this letter. She couldn¡¯t help but curl her lips.

 Chapter 911 - One Person Takes up Everyoneâ€™s Love

    <h4>Chapter 911: Chapter 911 ¨C One Person Takes up Everyone¡¯s Love</h4>

    Looking at the sealed letter, Feng Tian let Shui Jue send it out. It seemed to be the first letter she had received from Mobai since they were in a rtionship. She must keep it well. When she was older and took it out to look at it again, she would definitely feel how childish this was at this time.

    ¡°Your Highness, aren¡¯t you going to deal with the lies and nder circting outside?¡± Shui Jue could not help but ask. It had been several days, and Jiang Ying hade to the door to make a fuss again. He really put on a brilliant performance acting like an infatuated man.

    Feng Tian looked out of the window and said indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be concerned about him. Let them make noise. You just carry out properly what I have instructed you to do.¡±

    Shui Jue answered ¡°yes,¡± and then retreated.

    In the East Pce, Shen Yunya took tiny sips of medicine to help prevent miscarriages while she listened to her trusted aide report matters outside the pce. Her lips curled into a sneer as she said, ¡°This is only the beginning.¡±

    What she wanted was for Shen Qingdai to find herself utterly isted!

    Putting down the spoon, she put her hand out and ced it on the back of her trusted aide¡¯s hand as she said, ¡°Leave and go to Zhaoyang Pce.¡±

    When Xi Lin heard that Shen Yunya was seeking an audience, she subconsciously wanted to refuse to see her. But she thought maybe this was an opportunity, so she straightened herself out, sucked on a sour plum, and came out to the main hall.

    ¡°Common Consort Ya, why are you not resting in the pce while pregnant? Why are youing to me instead? I cannot be held ountable if something were to happen to you,¡± said Xi Lin as she leanednguidly against the chair. She looked a little weak, which was no different than her usual demeanor.

    Shen Yunya saw Xi Lin¡¯s appearance. If she had not known before, she really would not have been able to tell that she was pregnant because Princess Zhaoyang had always beennguid from a young age, as if she were lethargic.

    ¡°I heard that Princess and Big Sister fought. We should not argue over small things when we have all known each other for so many years. At least choose to trust Big Sister.¡± Shen Yunya sat down without an invitation. She was currently pregnant, which made her precious.

    Xi Lin nced at her. She sneered and snorted, ¡°Trust? She is a selfish person. How can I trust her? I was already lenient with her by only falling out with her.¡±

    Shen Yunya looked up at Xi Lin and her eyes reddened. Hernguid look now seemed angry. She smirked on the inside, but her face looked sorry as sheforted Xi Lin, saying, ¡°Princess, don¡¯t be angry. Big Sister has always been beautiful from a young age. She received the love of Big Brother Jin, Brother Ying, and He Lian. Now she is also familiar with the Demon King. It is all understandable.¡±

    Shen Qingdai was good-looking from an early age. She had also received the love, care, and concern of all three men since she was young, all while Shen Yunya and Xi Lin were snubbed. Xi Lin was the Princess, so she was not really slighted, whereas Shen Yunya suffered the most rebuffs.

    Come to think of it, one of them was the useless but beautiful Shen Qingdai and the other was the high-born butzy Princess Zhaoyang. They were not as gentle, pleasing, kind, and generous as her. So, why were they doted on by those three talented men?

    In particr, Shen Qingdai, who was clearly useless. And yet, she alone took up everyone¡¯s love. It was the most detestable.

    Therefore, Shen Yunya could not bear it any longer, which led to the things that happened after.

    Xi Lin snorted coldly. She apparently did not take it too well. She said, ¡°She¡¯s just relying on her looks alone. Who would like her without her looks?¡±

    But she had heard her Imperial Brother say before that, during the time Tian and the Demon King got to know each other, she wore a sinister scar on her face for quite a while. She was very ugly and fierce-looking. But the Demon King was still devoted to her.

    For Tian to be able to conquer the Demon King with such an appearance, she certainly had her own charm.

    Moreover, Shen Yunya was really ridiculous. She wasforting Xi Lin on the surface of things but every word in her speech was calcted to provoke her resentment toward Tian.

 Chapter 912 - Instigating Xi Lin to Betray Feng Tianlan

    <h4>Chapter 912: Instigating Xi Lin to Betray Feng Tian</h4>

    But for Shen Yunya to provoke Xi Lin so, she certainly wanted to make her do something to Tian. She might as well go along with Shen Yunya, and then unite with Tian to look for evidence and expose Shen Yunya¡¯s duplicity.

    ¡°Princess, you are also gorgeous and are not inferior to Big Sister at all. Besides, with your temperament and Spiritual Force, no one else is above you,¡± Shen Yunya said. Then, as if she thought of something, she sighed and said, ¡°I originally thought that when the Demon King sent love poems to the Princess, you would be the Demon King¡¯s Princess Consort. Who knew...? Big Sister is blessed. She must have done something good in herst life for her to be bestowed with good fortune again and again.¡±

    The Demon King was such an outstanding man and was now an Advanced-stage Prime Supreme. Women desired him. If she had first met the Demon King before Big Brother Jin, she would also like the Demon King.

    However, her heart was exceedingly small. With Big Brother Jin residing in it, it could not contain another man. So, she could only let Xi Lin have him.

    Xi Lin looked down and deduced that Shen Yunya thought she still liked the Demon King.

    In other words, Shen Yunya wanted to take advantage of her jealousy and make her disregard more than ten years of friendship to go deal with Tian?

    Xi Lin leaned backnguidly. She could not guess what Shen Yunya had in mind at the moment, so she simply said nothing. She just put on a cold face and appeared seemingly unhappy. She also looked very resentful.

    After saying those things, Shen Yunya also did not speak. She drank her flower tea to the side while stealing looks at Xi Lin. She wanted to wait for Xi Lin to open her mouth asking how to deal with Feng Tian.

    In fact, even though she was happy that both Xi Lin and Feng Tian had suddenly fought, she was not so pleased as to lose her sense of reason. She still maintained some doubt. But as a woman, she also understood how jealousy and feelings could make one crazy.

    Xi Lin was also afraid of Shen Yunya¡¯s suspicion. After all, it had only been a little more than a month since she had forced Luo Shiyun to the West Partial Pce and also became pregnant with a child. Tian said before that this child was her Imperial Brother¡¯s.

    She really wanted to see Shen Yunya¡¯s devastation before she left Lin¡¯an City.

    ¡°Princess?¡± Shen Yunya could not stand such an atmosphere, and she did not have much time. She did not know if Feng Tian would really reveal these things in a month¡¯s time.

    Xi Lin looked up wanly and then gave a long sigh, saying, ¡°What can I do? I have no one at hand, so I can¡¯t do anything. Even if I want to... I¡¯d better not think about it.¡±

    Even if she wanted to, she desired to find a way to let Shen Yunya¡¯s name go down in history as an example for infamy.

    ¡°Big Sister and Jiang Ying had a good rtionship. They almost discussed marriage in the past. But her condition was beyond cure and Jiang Ying faithfully waited for three years. He did not talk about marriage. In the end, he still chose Big Sister, even if it meant having a ghost marriage. So, Jiang Ying¡¯s feelings for Big Sister are really touching,¡± Shen Yunya said.

    Listening to Shen Yunya¡¯s words, Xi Lin pressed her lips together and retorted contemptuously, ¡°So what if he¡¯s devoted? He still cannot hold a candle to the Demon King.¡±

    The feigned adoration could not bepared to the Demon King. Not even one bit.

    However, she really detested Shen Yunya. She did not directly say what she wanted and continued to speak in a roundabout way, causing her to beat around the bush as well. It was really driving her up the wall.

    ¡°I believe Big Sister still likes Jiang Ying, but she¡¯s been taken in by power. So...¡± Shen Yunya sighed. ¡°It¡¯s a shame about the Demon King. Such a good man, and yet he wants to marry someone who is different from him. Also, I feel really sorry for Big Sister. If she could switch back, then it would be good, and everyone would be happy.¡±

    Xi Lin was fed up with Shen Yunya beating about the bush and feigned ignorance as she asked, ¡°What do you mean by her switching back?¡±

 Chapter 913 - Suffer a Double Betrayal Once Again?

    <h4>Chapter 913: Suffer a Double Betrayal Once Again?</h4>

    Getting along with Tian was much morefortable. It was more straightforward, and they could talk frankly. In contrast, Shen Yunya¡¯s every word left people guessing. She was shrewd and unfathomable. She could speak casually and make people fall into a trap.

    Xi Lin had not understood it before but guessed that she did not like her because of it.

    ¡°It should be Big Sister with Jiang Ying and Princess with the Demon King. These would absolutely be the most suitable matches. Tragedy will be prevented in this way.¡± Shen Yunya put on an expression that showed that she thought this was the best for everyone.

    Xi Lin looked up at Shen Yunya in surprise and said, ¡°This... But she and the Demon King are already engaged. It¡¯s not very nice, is it?¡±

    She now finally understood that Shen Yunya wanted her topete with Tian for the Demon King.

    Thinking of it, Shen Yunya was really brazen. As her cousin, she had stolen Jiang Ying and caused Dai¡¯er¡¯s tragic death. Now that she had been reborn as Feng Tian after much difficulty and had found such a good protector in the Demon King, Shen Yunya was instigating a good childhood friend, trying to convince her to snatch him away...

    Did she want Tian to suffer another double betrayal once again?

    When Xi Lin thought about Shen Yunya¡¯s duplicitous and yet I¡¯m-going-it-for-your-own-good face, Xi Lin felt her stomach churn. She was disgusted and almost gagged. She hurriedly picked up her tea and took a sip to tamp down that feeling of nausea.

    ¡°Even though I don¡¯t feel good about it, wouldn¡¯t it be great to see love eventually find a way?¡± Shen Yunya caressed her belly and said with a happy and loving smile, ¡°In fact, getting married and having children really requires the couple to be harmonious to be considered the happiest. Big Sister and Jiang Ying love each other, and Princess and the Demon King love each other. That is the best oue.¡±

    Looking at Shen Yunya¡¯s happy and loving smile, the corners of Xi Lin¡¯s lips could not help twitching as she said, ¡°Even so, I still feel bad. Besides, the Demon King is bewitched by Feng Tian. Just leave it be.¡±

    While saying this, Xi Lin really wanted to directly roar: What nonsense about the harmonious couple! Did Shen Yunya think that she was a fool waiting to be deceived?

    ¡°In fact, as long as Jiang Ying and Big Sister have some time alone together, she wille to understand her own heart. We will be able to avoid a tragedy for four people,¡± said Shen Yunya. She wore an expression of concern as she said, ¡°Princess, you may not think of yourself, but you should at least think about Big Sister and the Demon King. After all, Princess, you have such a good rtionship with Big Sister. You should think about her. Besides, the Demon King should not bepletely in the dark. I believe, Princess, you also do not want any tragedy to happen.¡±

    Xi Lin thought things over in silence. Did Shen Yunya want to make use of her to get Jiang Ying and Tian to spend time alone, and then plot to drug them with a love potion to catch them in the act?

    Or she did not have to use a love potion at all. She just needed to let the public see them alone or to use an angle to show them in apromising situation. Then it would definitely be over for Feng Tian and the Demon King.

    Shen Yunya was too vicious. She wanted to make Tian suffer a double betrayal again. Her drive topletely crush Tian was simply more terrible than murder.

    But it was an opportunity to gain information and evidence that could be used against Shen Yunya. Xi Lin could not miss it, so she looked at Shen Yunya with an ufortable look and said, ¡°Will it work for them to just meet alone? Although I fought with her, we have been friends for more than ten years. I cannot hurt her.¡±

    ¡°Princess, if you don¡¯t believe, you can watch from the dark the whole time. She is my Big Sister. How could I hurt her?¡± Shen Yunya said evenly.

    Xi Lin was silent for a moment before she spoke haltingly, saying, ¡°You go back first. I need to think about it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m only thinking of Princess and my Big Sister. If, Princess, you do not wish to be the bad guy, then let me do it.¡± Shen Yunya appeared as if she was making a sacrifice for them.

 Chapter 914 - Xi Lin Told Xi Jin the Truth 1

    <h4>Chapter 914: Xi Lin Told Xi Jin the Truth 1</h4>

    Xi Lin gave an indifferent grunt and said, ¡°You go back first. I¡¯ll let you know once I think it over.¡±

    Shen Yunya nced at her. She supported her back and slightly curtsied. Then she left. In fact, she was reassured by Xi Lin¡¯s hesitancy.

    It would be most suspicious if Xi Lin were to readily agree. After all, she somewhat had a handle on what kind of a person the Princess was.

    Shen Yunya returned to the East Pce and asked the serving pce maid, ¡°Has the Crown Prince returned?¡±

    ¡°Secondary Consort Yun is unwell, so the Crown Prince went to the West Partial Pce,¡± the maid replied.

    A hint of malice shed across Shen Yunya¡¯s eyes. Her hand caressed her small belly as she said in a cold voice, ¡°Go and summon the Imperial Physician and remember not to make a noise. But you must also coincidentally let the Crown Prince know.¡±

    Luo Shiyun, the little b*tch, always wanted to seduce the Crown Prince while Shen Yunya was pregnant. If she were really desperate for a man, Shen Yunya would have to find a chance to let a man bed her. Then let the Crown Prince catch her in the act and directly discard her!

    Xi Lin watched Shen Yunya supporting her waist, putting on an act while eager to let everyone know she was pregnant. She felt disgusted. Having endured the disgust for so long, she finally could not hold it any longer and bent over to vomit after she left.

    Her close pce maid came in and helped her wash up and rinse her mouth out.

    Xi Lin sucked on a sour plum that the pce maid had given her. She let the pce maid help her lie down on the bed. She said, ¡°You will go to the Ban Alliance...¡±

    With that, she stopped and thought for a moment. ¡°Never mind. Leave me be first,¡± she said.

    If she were to ask to meet Tian at this moment, it would certainly attract Shen Yunya¡¯s suspicion. Furthermore, it was best not to meet with Tian before the n went through. Otherwise, Shen Yunya would not believe it.

    So, she abandoned the idea after some thought. However, she could let her Imperial Brother pass the word along. Both brother and sister would be on the same page and it would be more effective.

    She did not have to ask her Imperial Brother over on purpose. He woulde on his own.

    Sure enough, when Xi Lin woke up, she heard the pce maid talking. She said that Xi Jin had been waiting outside the pce for a long time, so she asked the pce maid to let him in.

    Xi Jin looked at Xi Lin, who was leaning against the bed. Her face did not look particrly good, and she had lost some weight. He could not help but frown and said, ¡°Lin¡¯er, you¡¯re seriously unwell. Why aren¡¯t you informing King Father and Queen Mother?¡±

    If he had not been more concerned, perhaps he would have been kept in the dark.

    ¡°My brother, I¡¯m pregnant,¡± Xi Lin said, getting straight to the point. She had thought about what to say to her Imperial Brother before going to bed, so it was not difficult for her to speak now.

    Hearing this sentence, Xi Jin waspletely dumbstruck. Then his face turned grim as he chided her in a cold voice, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. This is not a joke.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m speaking the truth. I originally intended to hide it from you and ask Tian to take me out of the pce. But Tian is now facing some trouble and I thought, Brother, that you love me the most, so I wanted to tell you,¡± Xi Lin said earnestly. ¡°And I want to have this baby.¡±

    ¡°Lin¡¯er...¡±

    Xi Lin interrupted Xi Jin¡¯s words in a low voice, saying, ¡°Imperial Brother, you can call for the Imperial Physician if you do not believe me. But once the Imperial Physician checks, word of this matter will spread. I may be too ashamed to live at that time.¡±

    Xi Jin stared at Xi Lin in a daze. Her serious expression, the way she had both of her hands folded over her belly, and the loving smile on her face were all the same as Shen Yunya. In other words, was Lin¡¯er serious about what she said?

    She was always appropriate and knew what to say and what not to say.

    After figuring it out, Xi Jin¡¯s face sank and he asked, ¡°Whose is it? Let our King Father confer the marriage. You must not suffer this wrong.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whose it belongs to. Anyway, I want to have the child because I love my baby. I don¡¯t wish to be married to him,¡± Xi Lin replied.

 Chapter 915 - Xi Lin Told Xi Jin The Truth 2

    <h4>Chapter 915: Xi Lin Told Xi Jin The Truth 2</h4>

    It was too tiring and painful to get married to a person one did not love and then live together for a lifetime. So, she simply did not understand why Shen Yunya used every possible means to get her Imperial Brother.

    She felt that true love simply meant one must let go, and not use her love to bind the two of them. It was too exhausting.

    ¡°No. Either you get married or, as your brother, I¡¯ll kill him!¡± Xi Jin strongly refused to ept this. He was most well aware of Lin¡¯er¡¯s character. It would not be possible for her to let that man have his way with her if she did not like him, let alone giving birth to the other person¡¯s child.

    In short, Lin¡¯er would be wronged in this matter!

    Dongshu Nation¡¯s popr customs were not as liberal as Xi Yuan Nation. It was still wrong to lose one¡¯s virginity before marriage, and, on top of that, getting pregnant out of wedlock. Otherwise, he would not have used this method to plot against Shen Yunya.

    ¡°Brother, you know that no one can force me to do anything I don¡¯t want to. Also, I told you about it not for you to force me to marry but to discuss a proper matter with you. It is about Tian,¡± Xi Lin said.

    Xi Jin was very helpless over what she said. No one could force Lin¡¯er to do what she did not want. So, the matter of her being pregnant and also willing to give birth, was about this man she loved?

    ¡°What does this matter have to do with Dai¡¯er?¡± He could not help thinking of her.

    ¡°Brother, are you treating Shen Yunya in this way because you know the cause of Dai¡¯er¡¯s death?¡± Xi Lin looked at him. She felt deeply sorry for her Imperial Brother. He was very well-protected and had a gentle temperament. But such a person was also somewhat indecisive and thick. But now that he became sharper, she felt sorry for him.

    Xi Jin stiffened and looked at Xi Lin with a pale face. ¡°You knew all this time?¡± he asked.

    So, Dai¡¯er had not told him and had always suspected him?

    ¡°Tian has her own difficulties. She originally did not intend to reveal her identity. But who would have thought that Shen Yunya would make such a move? She practically forced the marriage between Jiang Ying and Tian to drive a wedge between Tian and the Demon King. Once the scheme seeds, Tian will be attacked by enemies on all sides...¡± Xi Lin exined.

    Listening to Xi Lin¡¯s words, Xi Jin¡¯s face looked worse and worse and his heart also felt more and more pained. In fact, if Dai¡¯er were to separate from the Demon King, it would be undoubtedly the best for him. But he was not as good as the Demon King and ultimately not worthy of Dai¡¯er.

    ¡°And Shen Yunya also caused me to be pregnant. She had wanted to scheme and set up Tian...¡± Xi Lin briefly gave an ount of what happened that night. She also did not deliberately conceal the information about He Lian.

    She had told him everything. Her Imperial Brother would be able to figure everything out if he were to look into it.

    Xi Jin clenched his fists. He looked furious. His warm eyes were full of murderous rage as he yelled, ¡°Shen Yunya!¡±

    She had already harmed Dai¡¯er, and now she had hurt Lin¡¯er too. She even wanted to destroy Dai¡¯er¡¯s new, hard-to-obtain identity. How could she be so vicious?

    ¡°Shen Yunya came to me in the afternoon. She thought I liked the Demon King and openly as well as covertly provoked me to get me topete for the Demon King. She wanted me to arrange for Tian and Jiang Ying to be alone. I do not want to go along with it, but I want to beat her at her own game. I want Imperial Brother to deliver a message and help too,¡± Xi Lin bluntly revealed her thoughts.

    Her Imperial Brother already knew that Tian was Dai¡¯er and was also aware of the truth about Dai¡¯er¡¯s death. Then it was absolutely no longer possible for him to side with Shen Yunya. He could be trusted.

    Without any hesitation, Xi Jin nodded and agreed. ¡°Okay.¡±

    It just so happened that the n which he had been thinking of could also be put to use at this time. He definitely wanted Shen Yunya to pay the price for everything she had done!

 Chapter 916 - Jiang Ying Kneels to Beg to See Tianlan

    <h4>Chapter 916: Jiang Ying Kneels to Beg to See Tian</h4>

    Xi Lin wasn¡¯t surprised at his promise. However, as soon as she rxed, her stomach felt ufortable again. She bent over and vomited. Her face paled instantly.

    ¡°Lin¡¯er, are you okay?¡± Xi Jin rushed forward and patted her on the back. When she was almost done vomiting, he wiped the corners of her mouth with a handkerchief. He then turned around and helped her get water to let her rinse her mouth.

    Xi Lin looked at her Imperial Brother, who took such good care of her, then shook her head, and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just morning sickness. It¡¯ll be fine after a while.¡±

    ¡°Shen Yunya doesn¡¯t vomit.¡± Xi Jin was extremely distressed. She was his only precious sister, so how could he let her suffer a life-or-death situation such as getting pregnant?

    ¡°Everybody is different.¡± Xi Lin stretched out her hand to take Xi Jin¡¯s arm and acted endearingly. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t tell anyone about this. I want to leave the pce to give birth to this child,¡± she said.

    Xi Jin was silent for a while and then finally sighed helplessly. ¡°Brother will help you,¡± he answered.

    It really wouldn¡¯t be good if word of this incident spread. Since she decided to give birth, getting out of the pce was the best option. Moreover, Lin¡¯er had always liked life outside the pce, so it would be the best thing for her.

    As long as Lin¡¯er was blissful and happy, he, as her elder brother, just needed to help her bear the burden of everything else.

    ¡°Brother, how did you know the cause of Dai¡¯er¡¯s death?¡± Xi Lin asked Xi Jin curiously.

    ¡°Perhaps it was God¡¯s will,¡± Xi Jin said nonchntly. He turned to look at her and then scolded her lightly, saying, ¡°On the contrary. You¡¯ve been hiding the truth from your brother, so you¡¯re really a good sister indeed.¡±

    Xi Lin pouted and acted childishly, saying, ¡°Tian didn¡¯t let me tell you.¡±

    Xi Jin looked at her helplessly, a doting look on his face, and then finally asked a few more things. He kept herpany as she finished her dinner. Upon seeing that she was eating such nd foods with barely any grease yet she still felt like vomiting just by looking at them, he felt even more distressed. He really wanted to drag that man out and beat him up.

    Feng Tian used scissors to trim the white orchids in the yard as she listened to the news about Shui Jue¡¯s investigation. She then said, ¡°Let the concubines live in the Jiang family¡¯s house. They¡¯ve been too annoying recently.¡±

    Shui Jue replied, ¡°There¡¯s also that woman. She hasn¡¯t sought out Dongfang Chu recently and hasn¡¯t been found in Lin¡¯an City, either. It seems as if she has never appeared before.¡±

    Feng Tian gave a faint ¡°hmm.¡± That wasn¡¯t something strange. ¡°How is the investigation on Shen Yunya¡¯s confidant?¡±

    That confidant hadn¡¯t been Shen Yunya¡¯s personal maid before, so she had to be investigated.

    ¡°She is an orphan with no father or mother. She was saved by Shen Yunya, but she had a lover who she grew up dependent on. He cares about her very much. Now, he doesn¡¯t know what she¡¯s doing, and Shen Yunya doesn¡¯t know about his existence. She seems to want to protect him,¡± Shui Jue answered.

    Feng Tian trimmed the extra branches and leaves of the white orchid and then finally said, ¡°Where are they now?¡±

    ¡°Now, we¡¯re just watching. But if Her Highness wants to, Her Highness can see her at any time.¡±

    Feng Tian hummed faintly. ¡°Find a way for them to meet so that we can make her act ording to our wishes. Let me know when the timees so that I can see them in person.¡±

    Since she was Shen Yunya¡¯s confidant, she must know a lot about Shen Yunya. Perhaps there would be evidence. As long as that confidant betrayed Shen Yunya, things would basically be halfway done.

    ¡°Her Highness, Jiang Ying is kneeling outside. He begs you to meet him and says that if you don¡¯t go see him, he won¡¯t get up from the ground,¡± a guard came in and reported.

    Only the ten guards left by Si Mobai could enter Si Feng Pavilion and no one else.

    ¡°Let him continue kneeling. You both may be excused. Just practice High-level Skill Manuals outside,¡± Feng Tian said.

 Chapter 917 - Teasing Jiang Ying 1

    <h4>Chapter 917: Teasing Jiang Ying 1</h4>

    Listening to Feng Tian¡¯s words, the guard looked at her in bewilderment. Why did she want them to practice High-level Skill Manuals outside?

    Feng Tian put down the scissors, and the corners of her lips were slightly raised. ¡°The ground is frozen, the curtain of water is rolling, and the fire is burning. They¡¯re all very fun.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Listening to Feng Tian¡¯s words and looking at her insidious smile, he immediately understood. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Her Highness was really sinister and insidious!

    After the guard got the order, he immediately walked out of the Ban Alliance¡¯s door and looked at Jiang Ying, who was kneeling on the ground and begging to see Her Highness. He tugged the corners of his mouth. He was really shameless.

    The guard evacuated the people who were passing by, then drew a boundary and exined the reason. They had to train, so they couldn¡¯t let anyone pass.

    ¡°Young Master Jiang, the Ban Alliance is going to train. You should leave, lest you get hurtter.¡± The guard¡¯s words were impably polite.

    Her Highness was sinister and insidious, so as her subordinates, they had to learn to be a little bit more tactful. Otherwise, they¡¯d cause trouble for the Princess if their words were too blunt.

    Jiang Ying knelt straight up and said decisively, ¡°If Dai¡¯er doesn¡¯te out to see me, I won¡¯t get up, let alone leave.¡±

    Feng Tian didn¡¯t care about the rumors being spread outside at all. As the saying goes, ying the pity card was the most effective thing to do. So as long as public opinion fell in favor of Jiang Ying, even the Demon King would be estranged.

    Although it was embarrassing to kneel here, in order for Ya¡¯er to be well, he was going all out.

    ¡°Young Master Jiang, this is the realm of the Ban Alliance. Now, the Ban Alliance will start training. You¡¯ll get hurt if you continue to kneel here. It wouldn¡¯t be good if you secretly learned our High-level Skill Manuals,¡± the guard said.

    Upon hearing the guard¡¯s words, Jiang Ying couldn¡¯t help but tug the corners of his mouth. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in your High-level Skill Manuals. I just want to see Dai¡¯er and say a few things to her.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Jiang, we won¡¯t be polite anymore if you don¡¯t leave.¡±

    Jiang Ying gritted his teeth and said firmly, ¡°I won¡¯t leave without seeing Dai¡¯er.¡±

    Several of the guards looked at each other, then stepped forward. After grabbing both of his arms, they lifted Jiang Ying and threw him outside. However, Jiang Ying came back and knelt down again. After two or three times of the same thing repeating, the expressions on the guards¡¯ faces weren¡¯t pleasant.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re so determined, then we won¡¯t stand on ceremony anymore,¡± the guard told him.

    After finishing speaking, the guard next to him condensed Ice Spiritual Force in his palm, clenched his fist, then hit the ground. A thinyer of ice instantly formed on the surface.

    The icy coldness instantly prated Jiang Ying¡¯s kneecap and caused him to frown, but he still knelt firmly, just for Ya¡¯er¡¯s sake.

    ¡°This is the new High-level Skill Manual you learned? It¡¯s too weak. Practice it again, otherwise, how will you be able to protect Her Highness?¡± the other guard said, full of disdain. Condensing the ice spirit, he knocked it down with one palm. ¡°Try this to see how long it canst and how long it can protect Her Highness.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s see.¡± After the guard said this, he looked at Jiang Ying, who was trembling from the cold. He kindly tried to persuade him, saying, ¡°Young Master Jiang, we¡¯re practicing High-level Skill Manuals. You should leave, otherwise, you¡¯ll really get hurt.¡±

    Jiang Ying saw that there was ice within one meter of him, then looked up at the guard who was attempting to persuade him. Upon seeing the guard¡¯s hypocritical face, Jiang Ying gritted his teeth and said, ¡°If Dai¡¯er doesn¡¯t see me, I will continue to kneel.¡±

    Perhaps this was Shen Qingdai¡¯s way of testing him, so he had to hold on and make her believe in his sincerity. This was the only way he would be able to help Ya¡¯er.

    Only when Feng Tian was without the Demon King¡¯s protection would he be able to kill her and rescue Ya¡¯er from the sea of fire.

 Chapter 918 - Teasing Jiang Ying 2

    <h4>Chapter 918: Teasing Jiang Ying 2</h4>

    Upon seeing him like this, the guards ¡°kindly¡± attempted to persuade him several times, then watched on from the side. The onlookers also saw that they were deliberately giving Jiang Ying a hard time, so they started talking about how he was a rare devoted man.

    The guards didn¡¯t care about what the onlookers said. They simply watched Jiang Ying get frozen, and when they saw that theyer of ice was about to melt, they used Ice Spiritual Force to freeze it again.

    Jiang Ying simply felt coldness all over his body. Even though he was under the scorching sun, he shuddered. He finally experienced what it was like to feel chilled to the bone. He could have resisted the coldness with his spiritual power, but in order to deceive Shen Qingdai and make her feel soft-hearted, he endured it.

    ¡°It¡¯s so hot in the scorching sun. If there were some wind and some water, it would be better.¡± A guard deliberately fanned his face with his hands and acted very hot.

    Jiang Ying faltered and looked up. He couldn¡¯t help but tug the corners of his mouth. They were hiding under the eaves, and there was three feet of ice only a few steps ahead. How could they still be hot?

    ¡°It¡¯s just right. It¡¯s time for me to practice.¡± One of the guards stood up with Water Spiritual Force in his hands. He let out a low shout and raised them. Then, heavy rain instantly poured down and began to fall within a two-meter radius.

    The guards who used Wind Spiritual Force also stepped forward, and with a wave of their palms, a strong gale instantly tugged at Jiang Ying¡¯s clothes. The gale was so strong that even the leaves on the potted nts nearby fell.

    There was ayer of ice under his knees, and a basin of water, like rain, sshed down on him. With the addition of strong wind, Jiang Ying was unable to endure it any longer. His body wilted, and he desperately used spiritual power to protect his body.

    If he copsed only an hour after he knelt, how could he move that b*tch Shen Qingdai? He had to endure it. No matter what method they used, he had to endure it.

    Upon seeing Jiang Ying kneeling so tenaciously, several guards nced at each other. They then took turns using the three spiritual powers of ice, fire, and wind. Among them, the Wind Spiritual Force felt a little boring, so the wind de was added.

    The wind de brushed against Jiang Ying¡¯s body. The clothes he wore were instantly torn to pieces, and thest strong wind blew thempletely away. Other than a shred of cloth covering his private parts, he waspletely naked.

    Jiang Ying covered his crotch and looked up to re at them. ¡°You guys...¡±

    A guard interrupted him, saying, ¡°Young Master Jiang, we¡¯re practicing High-level Skill Manuals. We already tried to convince you to leave. You not only didn¡¯t leave but you also secretly tried to learn our High-level Skill Manuals. We, the Ban Alliance, are already being extremely lenient for not ming you, yet you actually want to me us?¡±

    Upon suddenly seeing a handsome man naked, the onlookers refused to disperse just yet. The gossipy crowd that loved drama immediately started to discuss the scene.

    ¡°Wow, Jiang Ying¡¯s skin is so pale, and his butt is so perky.¡±

    ¡°Compared to those women in the brothel, his butt is much perkier and much fairer. It must feel nice to the touch.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be like that. No matter what, he¡¯s Young Master Jiang, so let¡¯s not look at him in such a state.¡±

    ¡°If homosexuals were to see him, what would they do to that butt...?¡±

    Listening to their poor reasoning and the sneers of passers-by, Jiang Ying was fuming with rage. With a murderous look in his eyes, he took his coat out from the storage ring, put it on, and stood up.

    ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t Mr. Jiang say he¡¯d continue kneeling until he saw Her Highness? He¡¯s leaving already? He isn¡¯t sincere enough!¡±

    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t leave, should he stay here to continue suffering humiliation? He only has the fig leaf left, but shouldn¡¯t that be a little too small to conceal his private parts?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a possibility that because his private parts are too small, he feels embarrassed and that¡¯s why he¡¯s leaving.¡±

 Chapter 919 - Teasing Jiang Ying 3

    <h4>Chapter 919: Teasing Jiang Ying 3</h4>

    Listening to the guards of the Ban Alliance, Jiang Ying simply felt so humiliated that he wanted to find a hole to hide in. He also felt a murderous rage. He fell to the ground and pretended that he had fainted.

    Upon seeing this, the guards felt bored and were no longer amused. They said to the crowd of onlookers, ¡°Whoever wants to send him back can send him back.¡±

    This man couldn¡¯t withstand the slightest provocation at all. What a party pooper.

    Upon hearing the guard¡¯s words, a sturdy bearded man ran out instantly. ¡°I will send him back, I will send him back,¡± the man said.

    The bearded man looked down at Jiang Ying¡¯s handsome and elegant face and couldn¡¯t help swallow his saliva. His gazended on Jiang Ying¡¯s butt, which was wrapped in his coat. He couldn¡¯t help but reach out to touch his butt, and his eyes immediately lit up. He would be fun to y with. If he stayed unconscious, he could take him to an alley to y for a while, then send him back.

    Immediately, Jiang Ying¡¯s body stiffened. He instinctively wanted to strike back, but remembering that he was pretending to be unconscious, he had to endure it.

    Seeing that he didn¡¯t respond, the big bearded man became even more perverted and emboldened. Pretending to hug Jiang Ying to conceal his perverted conduct, he reached out to Jiang Ying¡¯s privates, then grabbed them with one hand...

    In the eyes of the bystanders, he only appeared to be hugging Jiang Ying, and they couldn¡¯t tell that the man was groping him.

    Suddenly feeling that his private parts had been grabbed, Jiang Ying opened his eyes in an instant. He red at the robust bearded-man, who was caught off guard. ¡°Jiang... ah!¡±

    Jiang Ying clenched his fists, then used all the strength of his Spiritual force to punch the robust man¡¯s face with his fists. The robust man screamed, and his body instantly flew out and fell to the ground.

    ¡°...¡±

    The crowd of onlookers and the guards watched as the bearded man fell to the ground with blood on his face then twitched a few times. Then, there was no more movement. They turned to look at Jiang Ying, who was standing up.

    What exactly did that man do to cause Jiang Ying to stop pretending to be unconscious and punch the man with all his might?

    Jiang Ying wrapped his body tightly with his coat and clenched his fists while trembling. He had appeared sheepish and devotedly in love moments before but now had a murderous look in his eyes. Facing everyone¡¯s astonished and horrified gazes, he nced around the crowd coldly with a sinister look in his eyes. With a heavy snort, he left with indignance!

    Shen Qingdai!

    That b*itch! It was already bad enough that she let those d*mn guards use their spiritual energy to torture him. However, she had even arranged for such a vulgar man to grope and humiliate him. D*mn her!

    Today, for Ya¡¯er¡¯s sake, he would endure it for the time being!

    After Shen Qingdai returned to him, he would summon more than a dozen strong men and some ugly women to y with that b*tch!

    The humiliation he suffered today would be returned to that b*tch tenfold in the future!

    The guards froze for a while, then went to report to Feng Tian. They rted everything that happened just then and asked her what to do next.

    After listening to what they had to say, Feng Tian¡¯s solemn eyes fell on them. With a murderous look in her eyes, she couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you guys to have such a side,¡± she said.

    ¡°Please punish us, Her Highness.¡± The guards knelt down to be punished.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to punish you guys at every turn. This was dealt with very well.¡± Feng Tian couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Staying beside Mobai must be really exhausting to all of you. In the future, as long as you guys are on duty, don¡¯t mess around. However, you guys can do whatever you want when you¡¯re off duty.¡±

    Jiang Ying must have suffered greatly today, then left in disgrace in the end. Thinking about the scene, she really wanted tough.

 Chapter 920 - Xi Jin Interrogates Feng Tianlan

    <h4>Chapter 920: Xi Jin Interrogates Feng Tian</h4>

    Upon hearing Feng Tian¡¯s words, the guards responded in deep voices. In their hearts, they felt a greater respect for Her Highness. Before, they had thought that Her Highness was someone submissive. Only after getting along did they realize that Her Highness was a very good, very domineering woman and worthy of the master¡¯s love.

    They must help the master protect Her Highness!

    ¡°Her Highness, Crown Prince Jin is asking to see you outside.¡±

    Upon hearing what the guard said, Feng Tian raised her brows slightly and thought about it for a moment. ¡°Let hime in.¡±

    Several guards retreated and stood guard at the entrance of the yard.

    After a while, Xi Jin came in. He watched Feng Tian sip her tea with her head lowered. Under the sun, that beautiful face had a surreal aura. Even now, he still couldn¡¯t believe that she was Dai¡¯er.

    ¡°Is there something you need, Crown Prince Jin?¡± Feng Tian put down the teacup and raised her eyes to look at the dazed Xi Jin.

    Upon hearing the unfamiliar voice, Xi Jin felt his heart grow cold again, and he sat down across from her. ¡°Can¡¯t Ie even if there¡¯s nothing I need, Dai¡¯er?¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for more than ten years, so do we have to be that distant with each other?¡± With a slight sullen expression in his gentle eyes, Xi Jin raised his eyes and looked at Feng Tian directly.

    Feng Tian raised her eyes and looked at Xi Jin with some confusion. Was he angry?

    Looking at Feng Tian¡¯s clear eyes, just like before, he felt the anger in his heart suddenly disappear. His sullen voice became gentle again. ¡°Lin¡¯er told me toe,¡± he said.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Sister Lin?¡± Feng Tian asked worriedly. ¡°Is she okay?¡±

    Upon seeing how much Tian cared about Xi Lin, Xi Jin felt a little ufortable. ¡°She¡¯s okay, but her morning sickness is a little serious and she can¡¯t eat anything.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at him nkly. ¡°You knew?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Lin¡¯er told me everything.¡±

    Facing Xi Jin¡¯s fiery, angry, and questioning eyes, Feng Tian looked away ufortably. ¡°You care about Sister Lin so much, so it would be strange if she didn¡¯t say anything.¡±

    ¡°Why can you believe in Lin¡¯er yet you can¡¯t believe in me?¡± Xi Jin couldn¡¯t help but deepen his voice as he questioned Feng Tian. Seeing that she wasn¡¯t panicked and simply looked at him with a little confusion, he became even angrier. ¡°You were willing to tell her that you¡¯re Dai¡¯er and were willing to tell her the truth regarding your death, but why couldn¡¯t you tell me? Was it because I didn¡¯t recognize you? Or did you suspect that I was in cahoots with Shen Yunya?¡±

    Listening to Xi Jin questioning her with suppressed anger, Feng Tian raised her eyes to look at him. She then turned to look at the gardenia nted beside her. ¡°Because no matter what I say, Sister Lin would believe in me.¡±

    ¡°When did I not believe in you?¡± he asked.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t believe me when I said that Tu Xiupei wasn¡¯t Shen Qingdai.¡± Feng Tian retorted.

    Upon hearing this, Xi Jin felt all his anger and urge to question her being choked back. In the end, he could only feebly say, ¡°But at that time, you didn¡¯t admit that you were Dai¡¯er.¡±

    Holding the teacup in her hand, Feng Tian said with lowered eyes, ¡°Just because I didn¡¯t have Dai¡¯er¡¯s face, you didn¡¯t believe in me? Then if someone disguised themself with my face, would you believe in everything that person says?¡±

    ¡°Dai¡¯er...¡±

    Feng Tian raised her eyes and looked at Xi Jin with a fixed gaze. ¡°Crown Prince Jin, do you believe in Dai¡¯er¡¯s face and those little movements, or do you believe in her soul?¡±

    Overwhelmed with guilt, Xi Jin was at a loss for words. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Many times, he felt that she had Dai¡¯er¡¯s aura, but he kept getting confused by some of her behavior. He had also been tricked by the real murderer, Shen Yunya. Therefore, what right did he have to interrogate her like this?

 Chapter 921 - Live Once for Yourself

    <h4>Chapter 921: Live Once for Yourself</h4>

    Feng Tian saw how Xi Jin med himself and that he looked guilty. She sighed internally and said ndly, ¡°In fact, there is no need to be sorry. These things are understandable. I just hope you do not question me on why I didn¡¯t tell you. You can ask yourself this: would you have believed me if I had said that I was Dai¡¯er at that time?¡±

    Xi Jin nodded heavily and said, ¡°Yes, I would have.¡±

    ¡°And after that? Would you have gone to tell Shen Yunya? To say that you found me only for me to be killed again when I¡¯m at my most vulnerable?¡± Feng Tian lowered her eyes and asked evenly, ¡°Perhaps, if I had told you that I was killed by Shen Yunya, you would not have believed me.¡±

    Xi Jin was dumbstruck by Feng Tian¡¯s words. He opened his mouth, wanting to refute them, but found that he couldn¡¯t do so. He himself was not certain of whether or not he would have reacted that way. After all, if Lin¡¯er¡¯s words had not roused him, if he had not seen the truth at the state preceptor¡¯s ce, he felt as though he would have been kept in the dark for the rest of his life.

    ¡°I am sorry.¡± He realized that these three words were all he could say to her. They were very weak, but still, he had to say them.

    ¡°I don¡¯t me you. You don¡¯t have to apologize. Not everyone can be rational. After all, not everyone is like Mobai. Furthermore, I did not reveal myself on purpose. So, naturally, I would not let you recognize me,¡± Feng Tian replied.

    He Lianhuang had recognized her because she used the Wind, Flower, Snow, and Moon technique. Sister Lin knew who she was because she had confessed her identity. Although Shen Yunya had suspected it, she had not identified Feng Tian in the end.

    Only Mobai had not reacted when she was disguised as a man. He hadn¡¯t even had any time to consider whether it was her or not because there was no need. All he had to do was take one look and he could recognize her in a crowd, regardless of her appearance.

    Feng Tian looked up at the self-reproachful and guilty Xi Jin. She sighed inside and softened her tone as she said, ¡°Big Brother Jin, don¡¯t feel guilty and me yourself again because of this.¡±

    When he heard Feng Tian call him Big Brother Jin, Xi Jin seemed to see hope and looked at her with burning eyes. ¡°Dai¡¯er...¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Jin, I¡¯m Feng Tian, not Dai¡¯er anymore.¡± Feng Tian watched as the light in his eyes dimmed once again. She said helplessly, ¡°Big Brother Jin, you are the Crown Prince. You have your duty, and you should think of your own responsibility. Your focus should be the realm of Dongshu Nation, not me. Don¡¯t lose yourself.¡±

    Xi Jin¡¯s head hung even lower. No one knew what was going on in his heart.

    ¡°Crown Prince Jin, can¡¯t you live once for yourself? Can you be stronger? I feel pressured and burdened when you do this in front of me. I do not need this kind of love from you. The pressure leaves me feeling suffocated,¡± Feng Tian said.

    Feng Tian watched as Xi Jin suddenly jerked his head up, looking at her full of shock with hurt in his eyes. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°You are good in front of others. Why are you so cowardly in front of me? It¡¯s not manly at all. Even if I chose you in the previous life, the end result would be the same. You still would not be able to protect me. Your behavior would only make me want to escape you even more.¡±

    Her words were harsh, but she really did not want Xi Jin to be so full of shame in front of her. He shouldered all the me. But she herself did not see Shen Yunya¡¯s true colors. So how could she me Xi Jin?

    It was also not his fault that he couldn¡¯t recognize her. He had also done nothing wrong by being deceived by Shen Yunya for so long. He could not be this low because of her.

    And indeed, she could not ept his deep love. It was too heavy.

    Since she did not love him, she had to make it clear that she didn¡¯t and not simply ept his affection for her.

 Chapter 922 - I Really Like Mobai a Lot

    <h4>Chapter 922: I Really Like Mobai a Lot</h4>

    Feng Tian still had it in her mind that she would never be willy-nilly about a rtionship. If she did not like him, it meant that she simply did not. She would not give the other person any hope, even if it meant that they would never deal with each other again or that she had to say harsh words to hurt the other party.

    Xi Jin looked at her and changed the topic in a fluster. He said, ¡°Lin¡¯er wanted me toe and tell you that Shen Yunya tried to provoke her and gave her the idea to let you and Jiang Ying be alone. Lin¡¯er wants to beat her at her own game. Whether it works or not, we have to deal her a heavy blow this time.¡±

    Her words pierced his heart like a needle. Such a pain had sobered him up.

    Feng Tian made an indistinct sound and frowned slightly. She said, ¡°You just let Sister Lin make the arrangements. I will y it by ear.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at him and asked, ¡°Did you find out the truth from the state preceptor?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know until it was toote and I had already helped her so much,¡± Xi Jin apologized again.

    Seeing how Xi Jin apologized and still seemed so guilty and lowly, Feng Tian felt very helpless and angry. She said, ¡°This matter has nothing to do with you. Shen Yunya should be the one to apologize. It was her actions that caused the six of us to be separated. You did not do anything wrong. You have nothing to apologize for.¡±

    Xi Jin raised his eyes to gaze directly at the angry Feng Tian.

    ¡°Big Brother Jin, can you treat me like a normal person and not think of me as someone special again?¡± Feng Tian looked at him imploringly and continued, saying, ¡°I really don¡¯t need you to be like this. It¡¯s too difficult and makes me want to escape very much. Also, I think of Big Brother Jin as the ruler of the realm with the power of a sovereign king. You are Big Brother Jin, who can make people breathless with one look and who lets people worship in adoration.¡±

    Xi Jin opened his mouth and could not help wanting to apologize again, but he finally swallowed back the words.

    ¡°Even if you like a person and care about them, you do not have to act so cowardly and uncertain. Instead, you have to be more sensible and carefully regard the entire matter as well as see that person.¡± Feng Tian looked at him with a cold and serious expression and said, ¡°Furthermore, I really like Mobai a lot. Anyone else¡¯s love would be a burden to me and make me want to escape. So, don¡¯t have feelings for me.¡±

    Xi Jin squeezed his eyes shut like he was making an effort to master his broken heart. He fixed his gaze on Feng Tian and saw at her patience. He lowered his eyes and finally nodded to say, ¡°Okay.¡±

    He only had to agree with her words.

    Feng Tian looked at him, feeling very helpless inside. It was not to say that he did not have his own strong views. But he only acted this way in front of her. And in order to take revenge against Shen Yunya, he sacrificed himself, which made her feel awful.

    With a grim face, Xi Jin left the Ban Alliance and walked alone through the streets. He was somewhat in a daze looking at the people passing by and the peddlers hawking their wares. He nced at a corner where a little boy bought some sugar-coated Chinese hawthorns on a stick for a little girl. She smiled a bright and very sweet smile, while the little boy just watched indulgently from the side.

    Was his attitude towards Dai¡¯er really wrong?

    ...

    Jiang Ying came to the East Pce and saw Shen Yunya leaning back ufortably. Her hand caressed her belly with a look of weariness while her close aide waited on her from the side.

    ¡°Ya¡¯er, this has been hard on you.¡± Jiang Ying looked at her, feeling sorry. Ya¡¯er was forced to be Xi Jin¡¯smon consort and also did not like the baby in her belly. But, for the time being, she could only carry the baby due to pressure. He felt even sorrier when he thought about it.

    Shen Yunya smiled bitterly and looked at him with eyes full of tears as she said, ¡°Brother Ying, why don¡¯t we just let it be and not force things anymore? Since it hase to this, we should just ept the reality.¡±

 Chapter 923 - Jiang Ying and Shen Yunya, Those Two B*tches

    <h4>Chapter 923: Jiang Ying and Shen Yunya, Those Two B*tches</h4>

    Clenching his fists, Jiang Ying said firmly, ¡°No, I won¡¯t let anyone keep us apart.¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Shen Yunya looked down, appearing incredibly sad. However, her eyes were actually filled with contempt. What a fool!

    ¡°I am certain that I can convince Shen Qingdai, that b*tch.¡± Jiang Ying set his eyes on Shen Yunya¡¯s stomach and said viciously, ¡°If this trick does not work, I will think of a way to make her harm the child in your belly. The Demon King will not be able to protect her if shemits such a crime.¡±

    Shen Yunya¡¯s clenched her hands over her belly. The look of distaste that she wore almost crumbled. This was her child with Big Brother Jin. She would not use the child to pull this off, even if it killed her.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Brother Ying ask to meet Big Sister? Why did youe to see me instead?¡± Shen Yunya asked.

    After speaking of the day¡¯s matter, Jiang Ying¡¯s face lookedpletely indignant. He gritted his teeth in anger. It was a long time before he said, ¡°Ya¡¯er, can we use a different method? It¡¯s so humiliating to kneel in public.¡±

    Had it not been the case that the man who touched him was without kin, he would have destroyed his entire family.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have let Brother Ying bear so much for me. I also don¡¯t want to do this to Big Sister. But if Big Sister had not held back a trick before her death and written a suicide note, if Big Sister had not drugged me and cause the Crown Prince and I to...¡± Shen Yunya said, her eyes growing redder from the hate and anger, ¡°I would have been married to Brother Ying for a long time and we wouldn¡¯t still be apart.¡±

    Seeing Shen Yunya like this, Jiang Ying was distraught and he reached for her hand. He said, ¡°Ya¡¯er, you can rest assured that I will retaliate against her. Wait until I marry her. After I do, I will make her pay for all that you have suffered. The best retaliation against her will be the damage I inflict.¡±

    It was all because Shen Qingdai loved him and could not live without him.

    Shen Yunya tearfully nodded and said, ¡°Sister Lin cannot bear it any longer, either, and wants to help us. When you meet with Big Sister alone, be as clear as you can. If you cannot be clear, then just push all the responsibility to me, so that you will be all right and the Jiang Family will be fine, too.¡±

    ¡°Ya¡¯er, you¡¯re so foolish.¡± Jiang Ying was full of heartache when he saw how protective Shen Yunya was of him. Ya¡¯er was so much better than that b*tch, Shen Qingdai. She was way too good.

    Anyway, no matter what method he used, he had to find a way to coax Shen Qingdai to go home this time and cause a misunderstanding between her and the Demon King. That way she could no longer harm Ya¡¯er.

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to do anything for the sake of Brother Ying.¡± Shen Yunya looked at him affectionately.

    Jiang Ying held her hand and gripped it tighter. He looked up at the blooming begonias in the corner and, as he got up, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back first. You must take good care of yourself. I feel sick just thinking about having to seduce that b*tch.¡±

    Shen Yunya gave him a nce of longing and said, ¡°Brother Ying, take care ande see me more often. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know how much longer I can endure.¡±

    Jiang Ying¡¯s heart, brimming with shame, was filled with happiness at this time by Shen Yunya¡¯s words. He had the motivation to seduce that b*tch again. Everything he did was for his and Ya¡¯er¡¯s happiness.

    Watching Jiang Ying¡¯s back as he left, Shen Yunya took the handkerchief her aide had given her and vigorously wiped the hand that Jiang Ying had held. She then folded her hands over her belly and scoffed coldly, ¡°What a fool! He¡¯s utter trash and still thinks he canpare to Big Brother Jin. He thinks too highly of himself.¡±

    If Jiang Ying had not still been of some use, she would not have bothered to act like she was in love with him.

    ¡°Jiang Ying?¡± Xi Jin looked at Jiang Ying, who was storming out angrily. He frowned and took a look at the East Partial Pce. He said to himself, ¡°Are you here for Ya¡¯er?¡±

 Chapter 924 - Is Big Brother Jin Jealous?

    <h4>Chapter 924: Is Big Brother Jin Jealous?</h4>

    Jiang Ying had originally wanted to avoid Xi Jin, so he left early. But he didn¡¯t expect to run into him just in time. It became somewhat awkward in a split second. Once he conjured up the image of Ya¡¯er¡¯s humiliation, he was quite indignant and could not contain his anger. He said, ¡°Yes, your humble subject has a matter to attend so I will take my leave first.¡±

    Then, he did not wait for Xi Jin to speak before he turned sideways to leave.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Xi Yu shouted in a deep voice. Then he walked up to Jiang Ying, peered down coldly at him, and said, ¡°That¡¯s how you talk to your Crown Prince?¡±

    Jiang Ying looked up in surprise at Xi Jin and opened his mouth, baffled, ¡°Crown Prince...¡±

    What was the matter with the Crown Prince? They had gotten along for more than ten years and had always been like this. They never paid attention to the protocol.

    ¡°Guards.¡± As soon as Xi Jin spoke, a legion of pce guards surrounded him and answered, ¡°Crown Prince.¡±

    Xi Jin stared coldly at Jiang Ying and ordered in a deep voice, ¡°Jiang Ying has trespassed the chambers of imperial concubines and disrespected his superiors. The punishment is 100 strikes with the nk.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Jiang Ying finally recovered from his surprise and quickly shouted, ¡°Crown Prince...¡±

    ¡°Say one more word and I¡¯ll add another 100 strikes.¡±

    Once Xi Jin said this, Jiang Ying dared not breathe another word and just let the pce guards take him into custody. Then his robe was pulled up and his pants were taken off, leaving him bare-bottomed. And in front of the crowd, he was struck heavily by that raised nk which weighed 20 pounds.

    Jiang Ying gave a muffled groan. The shame and hatred of having his own love snatched away from him made his eyes red. He looked at Xi Jin, who was standing to the side, and noticed that his gentle and elegant aura had disappeared without a trace by now. He was having the aura of a monarch instead.

    When the second strike from the nk came down heavily, Jiang Ying gasped, and his face instantly turned white with cold sweat breaking out across his forehead.

    Xi Jin stood, doing nothing. Only chill was left in his gentle eyes as he said, ¡°A king is always the king and a subject will always be that. Even if we are good friends, do not ever forget the difference in our status. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be as simple as a corporal punishment the next time.¡±

    After saying this, Xi Jin turned around and entered the pce.

    Jiang Ying only felt shame and anger. He red at the back of Xi Jin, full of hate. The Crown Prince seemed to be somewhat different. Perhaps the formerly gentle Crown Prince was just his disguise?

    The thought had just crossed his mind when his buttocks were severely struck by the nk again. Jiang Ying yelled out in pain, ¡°Ah!¡±

    Xi Jin went to the East Partial Pce and saw Shen Yunyae out. Her face still did not improve. He asked, ¡°Why did youe out?¡±

    ¡°I heard Jiang Ying yelling, I wonder...¡±

    ¡°Are you very concerned about him?¡± Xi Jin raised his eyes and coldly looked at Shen Yunya. His gaze fell upon her belly. That area still required some time before he could execute his n.

    Shen Yunya somewhat shrank from seeing the chill in Xi Jin¡¯s eyes. She said, ¡°Jiang Ying came to ask me if there is any way to win Big Sister back. That was all.¡±

    Hearing her words, Xi Jin snorted coldly and said, ¡°You can dine by yourself in a while. I will keep Yun¡¯erpany today. She is still not feeling well.¡± With that, he turned and left.

    He was not in the mood at all to deal with Shen Yunya today.

    Shen Yunya looked at the departing Xi Jin and was dumbfounded. She had never seen this side of Big Brother Jin. There was no gentleness and warmth. There was only chilliness and traces of a sovereign king¡¯s energy. She seemed to have glimpsed the things toe in the future.

    He was the king, and she was the queen. However, the consequence was that she stayed in her quarters while she waited day and night for him. But he would no longer show up.

    ¡°Your Highness, the Crown Prince is jealous.¡± Her trusted aide reminded her on the side.

    ¡°Jealous?¡± Shen Yunya was a little stunned. She could hardly believe such a thing. Would Big Brother Jin be jealous over her?

    Her trusted aide nodded and said, ¡°The Crown Prince must have run into Jiang Ying, so he got jealous. This is a good thing.¡±

 Chapter 925 - Threaten Shen Yunyaâ€™s Trusted Aide 1

    <h4>Chapter 925: Chapter 925 Threaten Shen Yunya¡¯s Trusted Aide 1</h4>

    Shen Yunya thought about it and felt that her words made a lot of sense. She could not help but happily smiled. Both her hands rested on her belly as she said, ¡°This feels really nice.¡±

    Big Brother Jin¡¯s body and heart belonged to her only. It no longer had anything to do with Shen Qingdai.

    ¡°Even if he is jealous, I can¡¯t let Luo Shiyun benefit from it.¡± Shen Yunya snorted coldly. There could only be her in the East Pce. Luo Shiyun must be eliminated.

    She would think of a way to make Luo Shiyun and Feng Tian start a feud. Let them bite at each other while she watched in safety and then reaped the rewards when both sides were exhausted.

    ...

    Shen Yunya¡¯s trusted aide was called Rui¡¯er. She would go out of the pce on the 20th once every month and head toward a ce where the man of her heart was at. It was the same as any other on this day except that she did not see the person she wanted to see when she went.

    ¡°Miss Rui¡¯er, our Princess Consort would like to invite you.¡± Feng Tian¡¯s guard looked at the panicked Rui¡¯er.

    Rui¡¯er turned around, and another guard stood behind her. She had no way to escape, so she asked calmly, ¡°Where¡¯s Brother Qi?¡±

    These are Feng Tian¡¯s men. Obviously, her Brother Qi was also in their hands. Were they thinking of using Brother Qi to threaten her to do something?

    ¡°He epted the Princess Consort¡¯s job, so he¡¯s at our Ban Alliance.¡±

    Rui¡¯er did not look good and was even very worried. But she still said defiantly, ¡°What did you do to Brother Qi? I¡¯m warning you that you can forget about threatening me to betray Her Highness. It is impossible.¡±

    The guard did not say much and just handed her a shoe as he said, ¡°Our Princess Consort just wants to meet with you.¡±

    Seeing the shoe, Rui¡¯er¡¯s face instantly paled. She snatched it over and clutched it in her arms. She looked at them with gritted teeth and said, ¡°Where¡¯s the meeting?¡±

    She had personally made this shoe for Brother Qi. She personally stitched and sew all his clothes, shoes, and socks. So naturally, she recognized it at a nce.

    Brother Qi was her life. No one could touch him.

    ¡°You¡¯re given a quarter of an hour.¡±

    Rui¡¯er looked at the simple and honest young man who was weaving all kinds of objects with bamboo rattan in the small hut. She was dumbstruck at first and still in disbelief.

    ¡°Rui¡¯er.¡± Feeling her gaze, the young man lifted his head and saw her. He was incredibly happy, and then put down the tool in his hands. He happily came forward and asked, ¡°How did you get here?¡±

    ¡°Brother Qi, why are you here and not stayed at home¡± Rui¡¯er dared not ask too inly. She thought she would see Brother Qi in the dungeon and almost flogged to death, and not like he was now.

    ¡°I took a big order. I will earn a Spiritual Crystal and 100 Gold Coins.¡± Brother Qiughed innocently and took out a small package from the bosom. He added, ¡°I will get the Spiritual Crystal when the job ispleted. At that time, I will be able to emancipate you and I can build a small house with my savings from thest few years to give you a dowry. And then....¡±

    Rui¡¯er looked at his honest demeanor, bashfulness overcame her face. She also blushed because of his words.

    ¡°These are the three pieces of gold jewelry which I had made. They are the betrothal gifts which I am going to propose marriage with.¡± The shy Brother Qi put the small package in Rui¡¯er¡¯s arms. Then he turned around and sat down, continuing to weave his objects.

    Rui¡¯er unwrapped the cloth and looked at a gold hairpin, a pair of gold earrings, and a gold bracelet. Then she bowed her head as she looked, as if she wanted to bury herself in Brother Qi. She felt upset inside.

    ¡°Brother Qi, I¡¯lle to see youter. I have something to attend to, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Rui¡¯er bit her lips, turned around, and ran away. She didn¡¯t know what to do.

    Brother Qi was in a daze as Rui¡¯er ran away. Did she say yes or no?

 Chapter 926 - Threaten Shen Yunyaâ€™s Confidant 2

    <h4>Chapter 926: Threaten Shen Yunya¡¯s Confidant 2</h4>

    After watching her leave, the guard took her to the Ban Alliance in secret.

    ¡°Done meeting?¡± Thinking that Mobai should have received the letter by now, Feng Tian raised her hand and touched the petals of the white orchid. She didn¡¯t know what expression he would have when he saw the red kiss mark.

    Rui¡¯er watched Feng Tian, like a fairy in a painting, gently twisting the petals of the white orchid. Gritting her teeth, Rui¡¯er said, ¡°I won¡¯t betray Niang Niang. It¡¯s useless to threaten me with Brother Qi.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Feng Tian picked a white orchid and then plucked the petals one by one. The petalsnded on the ground, and she stepped on them lightly. ¡°You know how I died, don¡¯t you? You were involved, weren¡¯t you?¡± she asked.

    Rui¡¯er¡¯s face was pale. Although she entered the residence after Shen Qingdai died, she was involved with Shen Qingdai¡¯s death. She knew about the entire process, including the dumplingster on. Therefore, after that incident, she never touched dumplings again.

    ¡°What do you think of making your lover die the way I did and then make him into dumplings for you to eat afterward? What do you think?¡± Feng Tian gave the pale and sweaty Rui¡¯er a condescending look.

    Rui¡¯er trembled and looked up at Feng Tian. Finally, she said with certainty in a trembling voice, ¡°Brother Qi is innocent. You can¡¯t do that, and you won¡¯t do that.¡±

    ¡°Innocent?¡± Feng Tian let out a soft snort, grabbed the stamen of the white orchid in her hand, and said coolly, ¡°Was I not innocent before? Do you think people who have suffered would be kind? He might be innocent, but are you innocent?¡±

    Rui¡¯er felt that Feng Tian¡¯s hand was extremely cold. The stamen felt like an ice block freezing her hands. The coldness seemed to seep through her heart and made her tremble involuntarily.

    ¡°You aren¡¯t such a person.¡± Rui¡¯er pretended to be calm. The former Shen Qingdai was a kind person and wouldn¡¯t do such maniacal things.

    Feng Tian chuckled softly and said, ¡°Your lover is a bit dark, and his face isn¡¯t easy to peel. He would definitely have to suffer more when the timees...¡±

    ¡°Shen Qingdai!¡± Rui¡¯er raised her head and red at Feng Tian. ¡°I will take care of the wrongdoer. Brother Qi is innocent. You can¡¯t do this. In that case, what would be the difference between you and Niang Niang?¡±

    ¡°Boil you, for your lover to eat?¡± Feng Tian reached out to touch Rui¡¯er¡¯s face, and the corners of her lips curled up slightly. ¡°Rui¡¯er, you have such a pretty face. It would be such a pity if I cooked it.¡±

    Rui¡¯er turned her head away and avoided Feng Tian¡¯s gaze. ¡°If you want to vent, take it out on me. Brother Qi is innocent, and I would never betray Niang Niang.¡±

    ¡°Of course, you have to bear the consequences, but that would be way too easy on you.¡± Feng Tian retracted her hand and looked at her coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t have that much patience. Either you listen to me, or I¡¯ll turn your lover into dumplings and make you eat them. Then I¡¯ll return you to Shen Yunya¡¯s side.¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    Feng Tian interrupted her coolly, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t dare to do so. You can try and stall, but I will only give you a quarter of an hour to think about it. After time runs out, my people will do it.¡±

    Brother Qi was a normal civilian, very ordinary, and hadn¡¯t ever done any bad things, so he was indeed an innocent person.

    Although she wanted to take revenge, she wouldn¡¯t kill an innocent person. However, she could send Brother Qi away so that Rui¡¯er would think that he was dead or that she had eaten him. What Rui¡¯er would do depended on who was more important in her heart.

 Chapter 927 - Shen Yunya Poisons Xi Jin

    <h4>Chapter 927: Shen Yunya Poisons Xi Jin</h4>

    A little bit of time passed. Upon seeing that almost a quarter of an hour had gone by, Rui¡¯er couldn¡¯t remain calm anymore. To her, Brother Qi and Miss Qi were both very important people. One was her childhood sweetheart and the other was her lifesaver.

    She raised her head and looked angrily at Feng Tian, who was quietly sipping tea and acting as if she didn¡¯t exist. She became even more anxious.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a quarter of an hour now. Have you finished thinking about it?¡± Feng Tian put down the teacup in her hand and looked at Rui¡¯er with a cold expression.

    ¡°I...¡± Rui¡¯er hesitated.

    ¡°Shui Jue, issue the order to make dumplings...¡± Feng Tian began to say.

    Rui¡¯er interrupted Feng Tian anxiously. She trembled as she said, ¡°I agree to your request.¡±

    Brother Qi and her had been dependent on each other ever since they could remember, and her heart ached. For these years, her life had been rocky, and she was always afraid that Niang Niang would discover the existence of Brother Qi and kill him.

    Moreover, although she had been an orphan ever since she was a child, Brother Qi had taught her that people couldn¡¯t do things against their conscience. After she did something like that, she felt like she had gone against her conscience and Brother Qi.

    ¡°As long as you get things done, your little lover will be fine.¡± Feng Tian curled her lips and smiled lightly. She wasn¡¯t yet ruthless to the extent that she would kill innocent people. Although she wanted revenge, she still had her moral bottom line.

    ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± Rui¡¯er clenched her fists. She had no choice.

    ¡°After I died, how did Shen Yunya deal with my corpse?¡± Feng Tian asked coldly as she fixed her sight Rui¡¯er with an icy re.

    Rui¡¯er lowered her head and bit her lower lip. It took a while before she said with difficulty, ¡°I only know that Niang Niang hid your corpse, but I don¡¯t know the exact location.¡±

    ¡°Why did she hide the corpse?¡± Feng Tian¡¯s eyes grew colder. Had Niang Niang hid her corpse so she could gloat in front of Feng Tian when she had spare time?

    ¡°Niang Niang didn¡¯t say. I don¡¯t know where she hid it.¡±

    Feng Tian raised her eyebrows and stared at Rui¡¯er coldly. Looking at the beautiful Rui¡¯er, she asked, ¡°How involved were you in that year¡¯s incident?¡±

    ¡°From beginning to end.¡± Rui¡¯er didn¡¯t deny it. She couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that Feng Tian¡¯s gaze seemed to be able to see through her, so she couldn¡¯t tell a lie.

    Feng Tian looked at her coldly. ¡°What has Shen Yunya done over the years? Tell me everything you know.¡±

    Thinking about what she could say and couldn¡¯t say, Rui¡¯er bit her lips, but she was terrified by Feng Tian¡¯s cold eyes. In front of Feng Tian, she seemed to be invisible.

    Thinking of Brother Qi¡¯s situation, Rui¡¯er hesitated for a while, then began to talk about the past three years.

    ¡°The dumplings the Crown Prince ate back then not only contained your flesh, but also a sort of bewitching elixir...¡± Rui¡¯er exined.

    ¡°Bewitching elixir?¡± Feng Tian wondered about what kind of elixir it was, and why she hadn¡¯t heard of it before. It was a pity that Lapis Lazuli wasn¡¯t there, otherwise, she could have asked her what the elixir was.

    ¡°Just after taking this elixir, your personality changes drastically. You¡¯ll lose your mind, you¡¯ll be dependent on the first person you see. You¡¯ll put her first, and you¡¯ll haveplete trust in that person¡¯s words.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at Rui¡¯er in surprise. That was why Xi Jin¡¯s personality had suddenly changed. No matter what Shen Yunya said, he would believe it, and once something happened, he would immediately discuss it with Shen Yunya. It wasn¡¯t because she had died?

    ¡°How could she make this kind of evil elixir?¡± Feng Tian¡¯s eyes grew colder, and she couldn¡¯t believe that Shen Yunya would actually give such an elixir to Xi Jin.

    ¡°Niang Niang made the elixir back then because she wanted the Crown Prince to fall in love with her at first sight, but for some reason, it failed to work on him. Although the elixir was clearly effective on Young Master Jiang.¡±

 Chapter 928 - The True Cause of Jiang Yingâ€™s Betrayal

    <h4>Chapter 928: The True Cause of Jiang Ying¡¯s Betrayal</h4>

    Upon hearing this, Feng Tian was stunned. She narrowed her eyes and looked at Rui¡¯er. ¡°Are you saying that not only has the Crown Prince taken the bewitching elixir, but Jiang Ying has as well?¡±

    ¡°That elixir was developed by Niang Niang herself, so she didn¡¯t dare to give it to the Crown Prince indiscriminately. At that time, she couldn¡¯t seduce Jiang Ying, so she gave him the bewitching elixir that she had made for the first time. It had a minor effect, but it wasn¡¯t big. Later, he took it two more times, then fell in love with Niang Niangpletely, and trusted her...¡±

    After listening to Rui¡¯er¡¯s words, Feng Tian felt cold all over. She had been familiar with various Pill Refining Furnaces since she was a child, and she had also taught Shen Yunya Pill Refining Furnace, but she never thought that she would make such an insidious elixir herself.

    And from Rui¡¯er¡¯s words, Shen Yunya had been making this kind of elixir for at least eight to nine years. That is to say, when she started teaching Shen Yunya Pill Refining Furnace, she already had that idea and had started to act.

    And Jiang Ying didn¡¯t betray her from the beginning. He was seduced. It was Shen Yunya who gave him the elixir that made him betray her and do such cruel things to her.

    Suddenly knowing the true cause of Jiang Ying¡¯s betrayal, Feng Tian didn¡¯t know what to feel. However, after thinking about it further, she didn¡¯t want to forgive him at all. If he had been more resolute, he would have only betrayed her instead of doing something so awful to her as well.

    No matter what, he wasn¡¯t strong-willed enough.

    ¡°Why was the Crown Prince okay?¡± Feng Tian took a deep breath, and her hatred for Shen Yunya became even greater. Her sinister thoughts had been developed unexpectedly early on.

    Perhaps because she had started confessing, Rui¡¯er started to feel a little more at ease. ¡°Niang Niang guessed that it might have been the Crown Prince¡¯s unwavering love for you that caused other effects. Or perhaps it was because the elixir hadn¡¯t been administered long enough.¡±

    Rui¡¯er was originally an ordinary girl. Although her life was hard, she was always happy because of the presence of Brother Qi. She had been taught by Brother Qi that she must have a conscience and be gracious, so her life was normal.

    But after a local tyrant r*ped her, the appearance of Shen Yunya changed her life¡¯s trajectory. Every time she faced the upright and kind-hearted Brother Qi, she felt ashamed and her conscience hurt. However, because she had to repay the favor, she did a lot of things that went against her conscience. She became an aplice to various evil deeds, and that made her feel that she wasn¡¯t worthy of Brother Qi.

    ¡°What are the side effects of this elixir?¡± Feng Tian asked.

    Rui¡¯er shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but Young Master Jiang doesn¡¯t seem to have any adverse reactions.¡± Perhaps the biggest side effect was that it made him go against his heart. If he awoke one day, it would be torturous.

    ¡°Is there an antidote?¡± Feng Tian asked.

    Rui¡¯er shook her head again. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for Niang Niang to make an antidote, and now that the Crown Prince is pampering Niang Niang, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s starting to take effect on him as well.¡±

    Listening to Rui¡¯er¡¯s words, Feng Tian suddenly remembered that on April 12, Xi Jin had taken poison to kill himself. Then, she and Mobai resuscitated him with their blood. After that day, Xi Jin had started toe to his senses, andter, he learned the truth from the state preceptor.

    Could it be that, at that time, the effects of the bewitching elixir on Xi Jin were canceled and he gradually came to his senses?

    ¡°I¡¯ve said everything I could, so you must keep your promise. You must not hurt Brother Qi, nor let him know what I did.¡± Rui¡¯er looked up at Feng Tian. If Brother Qi found out, she would never be able to face him again.

    Feng Tian raised her eyes to look at Rui¡¯er¡¯s delicate face. Rui¡¯er expression was full of expectation. Feng Tian lightly let out an affirmative response, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve always kept my promises.¡±

 Chapter 929 - Feng Tianlan and Shen Yunyaâ€™s Battle Had Begun

    <h4>Chapter 929: Feng Tian and Shen Yunya¡¯s Battle Had Begun</h4>

    Although Feng Tian had threatened Rui¡¯er with that young man, she wouldn¡¯t indiscriminately kill the innocent. That was her original intention and her moral bottom line!

    After listening to Feng Tian¡¯s promise, Rui¡¯er breathed a sigh of relief. She didn¡¯t know why, but although her words were convincing, when she thought of her ungrateful deeds and how she repaid gratitude with vengeance, she felt even more uneasy. Suddenly, she had the desire tomit suicide.

    As long as she was dead, Brother Qi would be safe, and she didn¡¯t have to go against her conscience by repaying gratitude with vengeance. She would have the best of both worlds.

    Feng Tian nced at Rui¡¯er and said coolly, ¡°Don¡¯t even think aboutmitting suicide. If you¡¯re dead, it will only arouse Shen Yunya¡¯s suspicion. When she finds your little lover, do you think he will still be allowed to live?¡±

    Rui¡¯er raised her eyes and looked at Feng Tian in astonishment. Did she have mind-reading powers?

    ¡°You kidnapped Brother Qi and threatened me with him, so you should protect him,¡± Rui¡¯er asked her righteously. Dying wasn¡¯t an easy task. Feng Tian was right. If she was dead, Brother Qi would be exposed to Shen Yunya.

    Upon hearing this, Feng Tian sneered coldly, ¡°Should? After following her, you¡¯ve be much more thick-skinned.¡±

    Rui¡¯er felt ashamed and humiliated by Feng Tian¡¯s ridicule. Even though she had helped in the conspiracy that led to Feng Tian¡¯s death, she had still spoken such self-righteous words, so she felt ashamed.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said everything I could say, so can I go now? She¡¯ll get suspicious if I return toote.¡± She couldn¡¯t die yet, so she had to return for the time being. However, she seemed to have already betrayed Niang Niang.

    She would die sooner orter, but she had to protect Brother Qi. He was innocent and couldn¡¯t be implicated by her.

    ¡°What are Shen Yunya¡¯s ns?¡± Feng Tian asked in an aloof manner as she raised her eyes.

    Rui¡¯er frowned and bit her lower lip. Under Feng Tian¡¯s icy gaze, she finally opened her mouth and said, ¡°Niang Niang is conspiring with Princess Zhaoyang. They want you and Young Master Jiang to be alone, then let people witness you two together. There will be rumors spread around Lin¡¯an City. The purpose is to drive a wedge between you and the Demon King.¡±

    ¡°What else?¡± Feng Tian looked up.

    ¡°They n to make you and Luoce Concubine enemies so that the two of you will fight amongst each other. Niang Niang hasn¡¯t given the specific orders yet.¡± For Brother Qi¡¯s sake, she told everything. She only hoped that Feng Tian would keep her promise.

    ¡°How much do you know about Shen Bokang¡¯s matter?¡± Feng Tian looked at Rui¡¯er with cold eyes.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything. I only work for Niang Niang.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at her coldly for a long time. After seeing that Rui¡¯er didn¡¯t panic, she said with disinterest, ¡°You can go back to your little lover now. I¡¯ll order someone to take care of the matter so that Shen Yunya won¡¯t find out. As long as you¡¯re tight-lipped and help me, I will protect his life. I won¡¯t let him know about your deeds.¡±

    Rui¡¯er looked at Feng Tian¡¯s indifferent expression and domineering aura, which reassured people that she wouldn¡¯t bother to do something as petty as breaking her promise, and couldn¡¯t help but believe her.

    Feng Tian yed with the teacup in her hand and ordered the guard to send Rui¡¯er off secretly.

    Even if Jiang Ying had done that sort of thing under the influence of the bewitching elixir, she couldn¡¯t forgive him because he wasn¡¯t worthy of forgiveness.

    And she didn¡¯t n to bring Jiang Ying out of the bewitching elixir¡¯s spell. He liked Shen Yunya so much now, so if he found out that Shen Yunya actually liked Xi Jin, would he strike back?

    Feng Tian thought up a scheme. She narrowed her eyes dangerously, and the corners of her lips curled up evilly. She said coldly, ¡°Shen Yunya, our battle has begun.¡±

    So, are you mentally prepared to lose?

 Chapter 930 - Digging a Hole and Burying Shen Yunya 1

    <h4>Chapter 930: Digging a Hole and Burying Shen Yunya 1</h4>

    Zhaoyang Pce*

    Feng Tian raised her eyes to watch the people who wereing and going. Everyone looked at her with contempt. However, because of her identity as the Demon Princess Consort, they didn¡¯t dare to make it too obvious. However, they didn¡¯t talk to her either, as if they were ostracizing her.

    Feng Tian didn¡¯t take this to heart. Today, Sister Lin would host a banquet. Everyone attending would either be young heiresses or young madams from, several prominent families in the city, and they¡¯d all be of simr age.

    After that day, after discussing countermeasures with Xi Jin, Sister Lin decided to host a banquet. Today would be the day Shen Yunya schemed against her, but...

    Supported by her confidant Rui¡¯er, Shen Yunya supported her slender waist with one hand. She then slightly stiffened her waist, as if to show off her still small abdomen.

    ¡°Sister.¡± Shen Yunya¡¯s sweet voice sounded harmless. ¡°Why stand here alone instead of talking with the other sisters?¡± she asked.

    Feng Tian nced at her lower abdomen with cold eyes, then said aloofly, ¡°You¡¯re only two months pregnant, right? Why does it look like you¡¯re three months along?¡±

    Shen Yunya¡¯s expression changed, and she quickly put her hand on her waist. Her face turned a little gloomy, and her tone became less friendly as well. ¡°I¡¯m going to talk to the Princess. Sister, want toe along?¡±

    ¡°Then you go carefully, and beware of breaking your waist,¡± Feng Tian replied.

    Shen Yunya red at her, snorted coldly, then ignored her. She might be smug now, but she won¡¯t be able to feel that way in a bit.

    Not long after Shen Yunya entered the inner hall, she walked out arm in arm with Xi Lin. They looked very intimate, and Shen Yunya gave Feng Tian a provocative look.

    Look, everything you once had is now mine!

    Xi Lin sat downzily and casually nced at everyone. When her gaze finallynded on Feng Tian, she looked away. ¡°You can all behave casually tonight, so don¡¯t be too restrained.¡±

    Feng Tian frowned, then sat down and quietly held her wine ss. She ced it beside her mouth and tasted it. She didn¡¯t pay attention to the conversations around her.

    The people who came tonight were all like open books. The Princess hosted the banquet solely for the purpose of making Feng Tian relent and apologize, not to entertain them, so they were all mere spectators.

    After all, Shen Qingdai had a very good rtionship with Princess Zhaoyang, so even if they were fighting now, they would eventually reconcile.

    But the banquet was already halfway through, and Feng Tian still hadn¡¯t made any moves yet, so Xi Lin¡¯s expression gradually worsened and the atmosphere became tense.

    Shen Yunya watched the atmosphere get awkward as neither of them spoke, and she sneered inwardly. She¡¯ll let them fight it out. The bigger the fight, the better. It would be best for the two to be enemies. After all, it was just a fight, so there was still the possibility of reconciling.

    But she knew that with Feng Tian¡¯s temperament, it was absolutely impossible for her topromise, and Princess Zhaoyang was also domineering, so it was even more impossible for her.

    However, tonight¡¯s n must be sessful.

    Xi Lin rubbed her aching temples, then raised her eyes to look at Feng Tian. ¡°Dai¡¯er, I¡¯m a little drunk. Apany me outside for some fresh air to alleviate the effects of the alcohol.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Feng Tian got up and followed Xi Lin.

    Shen Yunya sneered to herself as she watched the two of them leave. Feng Tian, it must be ufortable to once again be betrayed by your most trusted friend, right?

    She felt as if she was seeing it all happen again. When Shen Qingdai diedst time, her hateful eyes and the evil curses were just mere jokes in her ears.

    No matter what, Feng Tian was someone who had suffered defeat at her hands after all. Even if she¡¯s reincarnated dozens of times, she was doomed to be defeated!

 Chapter 931 - Digging A Hole and Burying Shen Yunya 2

    <h4>Chapter 931: Digging A Hole and Burying Shen Yunya 2</h4>

    Feng Tian followed Xi Lin out of Zhaoyang Pce. They were both walking slowly without saying a word.

    ¡°Tian, have you thought of a way?¡± Xi Lin came to a halt. She then continued walking after Feng Tian had caught up with her.

    Feng Tian replied with a soft ¡®uh-huh¡¯. ¡°Kind of. It is starting for real this time.¡±

    ¡°Do you need my help?¡± Xi Lin raised her head and looked at her.

    ¡°No need. Juste as you nned. Otherwise, she would get suspicious.¡± If Shen Yunya started hating Sister Lin, she would definitely get her revenge against Sister Lin first.

    Xi Lin pondered for a while and agreed with her. ¡°Recently Shen Yunya¡¯s confidence has increased drastically. She even overlooked some little things. Otherwise, with that terrifying mind of hers, I am afraid that we couldn¡¯t hide anything from her.¡±

    ¡°All women behave like that when we¡¯re in love. We tend to lose out rationality and judgement.¡± Feng Tian didn¡¯t find this weird at all. It was clear when Shen Yunya fell into Xi Jin¡¯s trap.

    Xi Lin smiled at Feng Tian while teasing her. ¡°I think you¡¯re extremely rational. However, when I thought about you and the Demon King...Hahaha...You¡¯re not really that rational either.¡±

    Feng Tian thought about the scene of her getting spanked on the butt when she saw her smile. She couldn¡¯t help but blushed. However, she didn¡¯t justify what happened. ¡°I am almost done with the arrangement regarding your issue. When do you n to leave?¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow.¡± Xi Lin¡¯s was touching her tummy with her hand as she put up a gentle smile. ¡°The sooner the better. If I were to be found out, my mother would probably force me to get rid of it.¡±

    Feng Tian replied with a ¡®yes¡¯. The two of them then chatted for a while. When they were almost at the ce where Jiang Ying was at, Xi Lin¡¯s face turned sullen. She then stared at her coldly and wanted to say some mean things to her. However, she didn¡¯t know what to say. After a while, she finally said a sentence. ¡°From now on, I have nothing to do with you, Shen Qingdai, anymore.¡±

    She was now close to Feng Tian. Shen Qingdai had passed.

    Feng Tian pursed her lips slightly when she saw Xi Lin looking as if she was furious. ¡°Sister Lin....¡±

    Xi Lin sneered. She then turned around and left. She looked very determined.

    Feng Tian wanted to chase after her with an anxious look on her face. However, a figure appeared in front of her immediately and blocked her path.

    ¡°Dai¡¯er.¡± Jiang Ying was blocking her way while staring at her affectionately. ¡°I finally get to see you.¡±

    Feng Tian took a step back while frowning in disgust. ¡°Stop saying all these hypocritical words. I feel disgusted.¡±

    ¡°Dai¡¯er, my love for you is true. I have proposed to you. The wedding arrangements are done as well. You just have to give me a nod and we will get married.¡± Jiang Ying closed in on Feng Tian. It seemed like he was trying to get what he wanted by force.

    Actually, they weren¡¯t nning to drug Feng Tian tonight. They wanted to force Feng Tian into having sex with him instead. This spot was the only way out of the pce. When the people started toe out in a while, they would definitely see everything.

    Therefore, their n would definitely seed tonight no matter what. They would definitely let the Demon King hate Feng Tian and stop caring about her.

    Feng Tian was backing off. She then stared at Jiang Ying with her cold eyes. ¡°What are you nning to do?¡±

    ¡°Dai¡¯er, I ran out of patience. I love you so much. I will never allow you to get married to another man. I wouldn¡¯t mind even if you¡¯re no longer a virgin. I must marry you.¡± Right after saying those words, Jiang Ying reached his hands towards Feng Tian.

    Feng Tian tapped her toes as she backed off.

    Jiang Ying was striking Feng Tian swiftly. ¡°Anyway, you have to be willing this time even if you¡¯re not.¡±

 Chapter 932 - Digging A Hole and Burying Shen Yunya 3

    <h4>Chapter 932: Digging A Hole and Burying Shen Yunya 3</h4>

    Although he would feel disgusted if he were to touch a woman other than Shen Yunya, especially this b*tch Shen Qingdai. However, as long as Ya¡¯er was alright, he would endure it no matter how disgusted he felt.

    Feng Tian couldn¡¯t help but sneered when she saw Jiang Ying tried to restrain her with his Water Dragon Chant. She then raised her hand and froze his Water Dragon Chant, instantly turning it into powder.

    ¡°You...¡± Jiang Ying looked at Feng Tian dumbfoundedly. Was she an Advanced-stage Earth Supreme? Or was she going to be a Heavenly Supreme? How could she level up in such a fast pace?

    When Jiang Ying thought about that, he didn¡¯t dare to take it easy anymore. He raised his hand and tried to attack her. However, a green vine hit his chest instantly like a silver wire and entangled his hands. His Spiritual Force was suppressed as well.

    ¡°Trying to use force on me?¡± Feng Tian nced at Jiang Ying¡¯s crotch area with her cold eyes. She then unleashed her Ice Spiritual Force and hit his crotch area with an ice ball. When she saw that Jiang Ying wanted to scream, she threw another ice ball into his mouth, stopping that scream as the ice ball rolled down his throat.

    The intense pain at a certain part of Jiang Ying¡¯s body made him shivered in pain. He copsed to the ground and curled up his body. He then raised his head and looked at Feng Tian with anger and fear as he said in a trembling voice. ¡°You...b*tch!¡±

    That b*tch Shen Qingdai dared to attack his manhood. He would definitely pay her back by a thousand fold one day!

    ¡°Heh. Revealing your true colors?¡± Feng Tian raised her feet and gave him a hard kick on the back. She then curled her lips sinisterly when she heard his shrill cry. ¡°Since you like Shen Yunya so much, I will send someone to cut off your penis next time and make it into a broth for Shen Yunya to help her nourish her baby.¡±

    It had only been three years, yet Jiang Ying had forgotten that all his skills were taught by her. To others, they were all mortal stage skills. However, to her, they weren¡¯t that impressive. She was even clearer than Jiang Ying on how to attack with those skills.

    Therefore, it was hrious and extremely foolish of him to attack her using the skills that she taught him!

    ¡°B*tch, I will kill you!¡± Jiang Ying was shivering as he tried to stand up. However, he received another heavy kick on his back, making him gasp in pain. Since his Spiritual Force was suppressed, he couldn¡¯t fight back.

    Feng Tian looked down at Jiang Ying who curled up into a ball. She then sneered and mocked him. ¡°Did you forget that you once told me how much you love Shen Yunya? Yet you¡¯re saying that your love for me is true. Do you think I am stupid?¡±

    ¡°I love you too. I was just riled up just now.¡± Jiang Ying bit the tip of his tongue to cool himself down. He then raised his head and looked at Feng Tian affectionately. ¡°Dai¡¯er, I really love you. What I said just now was just an utterance of rage. How could Ya¡¯er bepared to you?¡±

    ¡°Heh heh!¡± Feng Tian sneered. She realized she didn¡¯t have much time to waste on him. ¡°Jiang Ying, do you think Shen Yunya only loves you and was forced to be the Crown Prince¡¯s concubine?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about her. I only want to marry you. I will never let you get married to the Demon King.¡±

    After hearing Jiang Ying¡¯s words, Feng Tian sneered. He was still rational up to this point. It seemed like Shen Yunya had sessfully brainwashed him.

    ¡°The reason behind Xi Jin and Shen Yunya¡¯s first wedding was because of myst words. Therefore, they were forced to get married just to let me rest in peace.¡± Feng Tian looked at Jiang Ying whose face was pale and was trembling in pain in a mocking manner. ¡°I was bleeding out that time because of you. Do you think I still have the strength and enough blood to write thosest words?¡±

 Chapter 933 - Digging A Hole and Burying Shen Yunya 4

    <h4>Chapter 933: Digging A Hole and Burying Shen Yunya 4</h4>

    Jiang Ying was surprised by these words. However, he regained his senses in a short while. ¡°Who knew what tricks you have used. You are just jealous of Ya¡¯er. You are jealous about me loving her. Therefore, you wanted to separate us even after you died.¡±

    Was she trying to instigate his rtionship with Ya¡¯er? Impossible!

    ¡°Huh?¡± Feng Tian chuckled. ¡°Are you admitting that you have feelings for Shen Yunya right now?¡±

    He was still denying just now and kept saying that his love for her was true. However, he changed what he was saying right now. It seemed like his will wasn¡¯t that strong after all.

    Jiang Ying was stunned. When he realised that his thoughts had been exposed, he didn¡¯t n to hide them any further. He then stared at Feng Tian with anger and hatred. ¡°I love Ya¡¯er. She is better than you by a thousand times, or even ten thousand times. She is a genius while you¡¯re a good-for-nothing. No matter how pretty you are, you will only be a concubine. Ya¡¯er has been the one I love since the very beginning. You just came to me single-sidedly. You even tried to split Ya¡¯er and I up by all means just to be with me. Shen Qingdai, you jealous b*tch!¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t for Shen Qingdai, he would have married Ya¡¯er and had their own child a long time ago. Therefore, everything that happened was her fault. She must die a horrible death!

    ¡°You love her, but does she love you?¡±

    Jiang Ying shouted at Feng Tian angrily. ¡°Of course. If it wasn¡¯t because of you, Ya¡¯er and I would have gotten married long ago. You relied on the fact that everyone loves you and bullied Ya¡¯er. Shen Qingdai, how could you be so shameless and ungrateful.¡±

    ¡°She loves you? She only loves Xi Jin. The so-calledst words were nothing but a scheme set up by her just so that she could make Xi Jin marry her...¡±

    Before Feng Tian could finish what she was saying, Jiang Ying interrupted her angrily. ¡°This is part of your scheme. It was you who split Ya¡¯er and I up forcefully. She doesn¡¯t love the crown prince. The person she loves is me. She had gone through so much pain and grievance for me. This is something you can¡¯tpare with.¡±

    Ya¡¯er really went through too much for him. How could he believe a b*tch¡¯s words. Of course he chose to believe Ya¡¯er.

    Feng Tian looked at Jiang Ying, who was furious. She realised that he was in too deep. Just a sentence or two wouldn¡¯t be able to work on him.

    That¡¯s right. If she could make him believe her with just a sentence or two, Xi Jin wouldn¡¯t have depended on Shen Yunya for three years and regained his senses only after he was detoxified.

    Since it wouldn¡¯t work, there was no need for her to waste her time on him. He would know the truth after a while. If he still refused to believe it, she could only conclude that the bewitching elixir was indeed too effective.

    Jiang Ying was being pulled fiercely. He theny on the ground and shouted at her angrily. ¡°Where are you bringing me?¡±

    ¡°Keep it down. Otherwise, I will disable your manhood immediately and turn you into a eunuch.¡± Feng Tian turned around and nced at him coldly, then dragged him away.

    When Jiang Ying thought about how Feng Tian struck his manhood, which was still hurting, with ice balls just now, he didn¡¯t dare to scream or shout. He could only bear the pain and let her drag him away. His pain intensified when he hit something hard. He almost passed out several times.

    Feng Tian hid him in a dark ce and sneered at him. She then hit his mute acupoint, making him unable to move and speak. ¡°Stay here quietly. Otherwise, I will cut off your dirty part and let Shen Yunya nourish her baby with it.¡±

    If Jiang Ying wasn¡¯t still useful to her, she really wanted to do that. She wanted to let Shen Yunya experience the taste of human flesh!

    Jiang Ying couldn¡¯t help but shivered when he saw Feng Tian sneered. He felt an eerie auraing out of her body, like a devil, making people fear. Was this still the Shen Qingdai who was always sticking with him before?

 Chapter 934 - Digging A Hole and Burying Shen Yunya 5

    <h4>Chapter 934: Digging A Hole and Burying Shen Yunya 5</h4>

    Besides, what was she nning to do right now?

    Feng Tian just stuck something inside his mouth, then went off waiting on the middle of the road. Around fifteen minutester, she saw Shen Yunya walking towards her in a fast pace. She even forgot that she was pregnant.

    ¡°Where is Brother Jin?¡± Shen Yunya¡¯s asked Feng Tian with a cold voice when she saw her alone.

    She heard from Brother Jin¡¯s personal bodyguard that Feng Tian had blocked Brother Jin¡¯s way. The two of them then started chatting. They seemed to be talking about something rted to the number nine and twelve. She even said things like would he marry her if she¡¯s willing to get married to him. These words made her put her guard up. She then put everything aside and rushed over here.

    Feng Tian raised her head and curled her lips slightly. ¡°Why? Are you afraid that I will tell Brother Jin the truth?¡±

    ¡°Shen Qingdai, we had an agreement. If you tell him even the slightest bit about the truth, I will tell him the truth about the dumplings by all means.¡± Shen Yunya gritted her teeth while staring at Feng Tian with anger.

    Feng Tian smiled while looking at Feng Tian who was furious. ¡°We have reunited with each other for a long time now. It will be a shame if we don¡¯t reminisce about what happened that night.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Brother Jin?¡± Shen Yunya was looking around. Her mind was only focusing on him.

    Feng Tian curled her lips and sneered as she looked at her. ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you care about Jiang Ying and me anymore?¡±

    ¡°Let me ask you. Where exactly is Brother Jin?¡± Shen Yunya anger had reached its limit. She looked around and still couldn¡¯t find Xi Jin anywhere.

    ¡°Brother Jin had left.¡± Feng Tian crossed her arms while staring at Shen Yunya who was extremely anxious as if she was on fire. ¡°Say, if I were to go after Brother Jin, will he desert you and choose me instead?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Shen Yunya¡¯s eyes turned red in anger. Brother Jin had finally liked her. She must not let Feng Tian ruin everything.

    ¡°There is nothing that I don¡¯t dare to do. An anxious rabbit bites.¡± Feng Tian circled around Shen Yunya. Her gaze then fell upon her tummy. ¡°Didn¡¯t you kill me and do all those things previously just because you were afraid that Brother Jin would marry no one else but me? Weren¡¯t you jealous of the fact that Brother Jin liked me?¡±

    Shen Yunya looked around. After hearing what Feng Tian said, she calmed down slightly. ¡°What is eldest sister saying? How could I possibly have killed you?¡±

    It would be bad if Brother Jin was hiding somewhere listening to their conversation. This might be Feng Tian¡¯s trap. She was counter-schemed by her previously. Therefore, she wouldn¡¯t be fooled so easily this time.

    Feng Tian sneered when she saw her putting up her guard. ¡°There¡¯s no one around. You don¡¯t have to put up an act.¡±

    ¡°I rushed over because I heard something happened to eldest sister. Now that everything is fine, I must return to the pce.¡± Shen Yunya¡¯s eyes turned cold as she lowered her head and got close to Feng Tian. She then said softly. ¡°I was set up by you previously. Do you think I will be set up twice? Shen Qingdai, I am not so stupid.¡±

    She had to put up a good act in public no matter what. She couldn¡¯t let her true color be exposed. As long as she was at a ce where she didn¡¯t think was safe, she would still maintain a good image even if there was no one around.

    As for those words she identally said just now, it was toote for her to take them back. She must save herself. She mustn¡¯t fall into Feng Tian¡¯s trap.

    Regarding Shen Yunya¡¯s meticulous mind and how fast she managed to calm herself down, Feng Tian couldn¡¯t help but admire her. It was quite reasonable for her to get deceived in her past life because Shen Yunya was too vignt and pretentious.

 Chapter 935 - Digging A Hole and Burying Shen Yunya 6

    <h4>Chapter 935: Digging A Hole and Burying Shen Yunya 6</h4>

    Feng Tian reached out and grabbed Shen Yunya¡¯s wrist. She then pulled her to her front. ¡°Shen Yunya.¡±

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Shen Yunya shielded her tummy immediately. Her face was pretty but cold. She then stared at Feng Tian angrily. ¡°If you dare do something to my child, I will never let you go.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, you were forced to be Brother Jin¡¯s concubine because you were set up by me previously. Therefore, you probably don¡¯t like this child. How about I remove it for you. This way, you can have a perfectly justifiable reason to go against me.¡± Feng Tian reached out and touched Shen Yunya¡¯s tummy.

    Shen Yunya gathered Spiritual Force in her hand and shook off Feng Tian¡¯s hand. She then backed off and shielded her tummy with both her hands. ¡°Feng Tian, don¡¯t force me. Otherwise, I will kill you by all means.¡±

    Feng Tian¡¯s attractive lips that was on her alluring face was curling up slowly. She then slowly closed in on Shen Yunya. ¡°You told me that I will watch how Jiang Ying, who I loved the most, be your steppingstone and your murdering machine. You told me that Brother Jin, who loved me the most, would lose his rights to love me ever again.¡±

    ¡°Feng Tian, we are in the pce.¡± Shen Yunya backed off in fear. If it wasn¡¯t for the baby in her tummy, she would have left long ago. However, she was pregnant. Therefore, it would be the best for her to not use her Spiritual Force. Otherwise, she might have the risk of having a miscarriage.

    ¡°Right now, you even instigated Jiang Ying to sabotage my rtionship with Mobai and making the rtionship between Sister Lin and I break apart.¡± Feng Tian¡¯s eyes turned red. An icicle suddenly appeared in her hand. ¡°I want to ask you how you managed to cheat Jiang Ying into sacrificing himself for you!¡±

    Pce?

    This was Shen Yunya¡¯s order. No matter what sound was heard, no one was allowed toe near them. Therefore, she had now dug herself a hole. It would be futile no matter how loud she screamed, because there was no one nearby.

    Shen Yunya felt a chill on her back when she saw the icicle that was shining coldly under the pce lights. She was shielding her tummy with both her hands while she backed off. She then swallowed her saliva in fear. ¡°Feng Tian, let¡¯s talk nicely. Don¡¯t be impulsive.¡±

    If they couldn¡¯t talk things out, her only option was to go all out on Feng Tian without caring about the baby in her tummy. Even though she would suffer some losses if the baby¡¯s life was exchanged for Feng Tian¡¯s, she would still be the winner.

    If her child was gone, she could just bear another one with Brother Jin. However, if Feng Tian was dead, she would really be gone forever.

    Therefore, she had two expedients. Negotiate first and fight if it didn¡¯t work. She believed that the Demon King couldn¡¯t do anything to her by then since he didn¡¯t have any justifiable reasons to do so.

    ¡°Talk?¡± Feng Tian sneered. ¡°You treated me that way. You made my family and friends forsake me. What is there for us to talk about.¡±

    ¡°Think about it, you should actually thank me.¡± Shen Yunya was shielding her tummy with both her hands. She gathered Spiritual Force in her palm and was prepared to fight back at any moment.

    ¡°Thank you?¡± Feng Tian raised her eyebrows. She couldn¡¯t help but sneered. ¡°Shen Yunya, how can you be so shameless.¡±

    She skinned her, dug out her kneecap, and made them into dumplings, causing her to die a horrible death. However, Feng Tian still needed to thank her murderer?

    How would such a hrious joke exist? How would she meet such a shameless person like Shen Yunya?

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t kill you, how could a good-for-nothing like you get resurrected in Feng Tian¡¯s body. Putting the fact that you get to be a genius aside, you even met such a capable man like the Demon King. You get to have this chance because of me. Therefore, you can¡¯t hate me, but you should thank me instead.¡± Shen Yunya said confidently and straightforwardly.

    ¡°...¡±

    Feng Tian waspletely speechless when she heard what Shen Yunya said. She then looked at her with disbelief.

 Chapter 936 - Set Up A Trap to Ensnare Shen Yunya 7

    <h4>Chapter 936: Set Up A Trap to Ensnare Shen Yunya 7</h4>

    Perhaps Shen Yunya had always thought this way in her heart?

    Her re-birth and speedy cultivation as well as her meeting Mobai, were these supposed to Shen Yunya¡¯s dues?

    It was utterly ridiculous, even more shameless, and ludicrous than Tu Xiang and the others in the past.

    ¡°In that case, I should really thank you,¡± Feng Tian sneered. She really wanted to crack Shen Yunya¡¯s head open with the icicle she was ying with in her hands to see what was inside. Could it be filled with feces?

    Shen Yunya stared closely at the icicle in Feng Tian¡¯s hands and said, ¡°No need for thanks. As long as you do not start a feud with me and let go of the past, we are still good sisters.¡±

    Ever since she found out the matter about the soul from the state preceptor, she firmly believed that what Shen Qingdai currently had, was all her credit. So, she was justified and right in what she said. Because if she had reconsidered at that time and did not kill Shen Qingdai and imprisoned her for a lifetime, then Shen Qingdai would not have a chance to be re-born, much less have the opportunity to return and fight back.

    Consequently, for Shen Qingdai to be able to reborn as Feng Tian, and have her current status, it was all because she could not bear it inside for this oue to happen. So, she spoke rightfully and expected her dues.

    ¡°Ha?¡± Feng Tian felt that she gained another level of understanding once again. She had only spoken out of sarcasm and Shen Yunya actually took it seriously. Moreover, she even said there was no need so politely and asked her to let go of the past so that they could continue to be good sisters?

    Had she really been stupid for so long?

    ¡°Big Sister, you have everything today because of me. Let¡¯s not bring up the past anymore. We each have our ces that we belong to. This is the best oue. Otherwise, we will only hurt innocent people.¡±

    As long as she did not hurt the child in her belly, she would not have any qualms in the future once she gave birth to the child. And she could deal properly with Feng Tian!

    Feng Tian gripped the icicle tightly and looked at her with a cold sneer, ¡°You sound so reasonable. I would not exist today without you. So, I should really thank you!¡±

    Shen Yunya was so thick-skinned to have said such words. She was simply too bald-faced!

    ¡°What I said is true. Those are heartfelt words. My goal has been achieved, and you can keep peace by patching things up. It¡¯s a win-win situation for us. If not, revenge breeds revenge, will there ever be an end to it?¡± Shen Yunya looked at the icicle in Feng Tian¡¯s hands and still did not rx her nervous heart.

    Feng Tian turned her mind and her gazended on her belly while holding the icicle. She asked, ¡°Are you sure you have achieved your goal?¡±

    Feeling her icy gaze, Shen Yunya¡¯s hands protected her belly even more and she said, ¡°I had killed you because I just wanted to marry Big Brother Jin. Now that I am already Big Brother Jin¡¯smon consort and pregnant too, I have what I wanted. As long as you behave yourself and do not make trouble, I naturally will not pick a quarrel.¡±

    ¡°Then why did you still let Jiang Ying go to Ban Alliance to make trouble? And even cause Sister Lynn to break off rtions with me?¡± Feng Tian said in a cold voice as she approached Shen Yunya with an icy look in her eyes, ¡°Do you think I will believe you?¡±

    Shen Yunya no longer stepped back. Instead, she met Feng Tian¡¯s eyes and looked at her as she said, ¡°You like Jiang Ying so much. I¡¯m only helping you know in your heart clearly whether you like the Demon King or Jiang Ying. You should thank me for giving so much thought to it.¡±

    ¡°........¡± Feng Tian could no longer use any words to describe Shen Yunya¡¯s shamelessness. Must everyone thank her for everything she had done?

    ¡°Do you know what I said to Jiang Ying just now?¡± Feng Tian lifted her eyes and looked at her mockingly, ¡°He said to me, if I hadn¡¯t caused the separation between you two, you both would have been married by now. I don¡¯t understand, Between Jiang Ying and Xi Jin, who do you like ultimately?¡±

 Chapter 937 - Set Up A Trap to Ensnare Shen Yunya 8

    <h4>Chapter 937: Set Up A Trap to Ensnare Shen Yunya 8</h4>

    Shen Yunya frowned when she heard the question. She said, ¡°I like Big Brother Jin. I told you before. I want to be married to Big Brother Jin and be his devoted wife and a good mother.¡±

    ¡°What about Jiang Ying? What is he to you? Is he a murder instrument, sacrificing himself for you?¡± Feng Tian sneered.

    Shen Yunya protected her belly with both hands. She looked around at the empty surroundings. She lifted her head and said boldly, ¡°I seduced Jiang Ying during that time so that he would betray you and help me do things. Besides, I¡¯m letting him marry you now, aren¡¯t I? So, you still have to thank me.¡±

    She had tested with her Spiritual Force earlier, and there was no one else within two meters radius, so she was not afraid of being overheard.

    Listening to her talking about how she should be thanked over and over again, Feng Tian smiled coldly and tossed out the icicle in her hands. She said, ¡°You were so vicious to me at the time. I still thought you liked Jiang Ying. I did not expect you did it for Xi Jin whom I didn¡¯t even like.¡±

    ¡°How could I like him? How can Jiang Yingpare to Big Brother Jin? I was just jealous of that Big Brother Jin only had eyes for you. As long as you were around, he only had eyes for you.¡± Shen Yunya¡¯s eyes turned cold as she looked at the icicle an inch away from her toes.

    Feng Tian looked at her coolly and scoffed, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll give you a choice now. Do you want to stay with Xi Jin, or be with Jiang Ying?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone else but Big Brother Jin.¡± Shen Yunya directly answered without hesitation, ¡°Furthermore, in order to make up for my mistakes, I have already let Jiang Ying marry you. So, our feud should be cleared now.¡±

    Feng Tian coldly mocked, ¡°It looks like Jiang Ying counts for nothing in your heart. He¡¯s just a pawn that is still of some use.¡±

    ¡°He has always existed for that reason. I¡¯m not as stupid as you are. You would rather have a descendent of an Aristocratic family than a prince of the two nations. And one that is the ugliest and least talented.¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, she heard an incredulous voice behind her, ¡°Ya¡¯er.¡±

    Upon hearing the voice, Shen Yunya jerked her head around, only to see Jiang Ying with both his hands tied by the Vine and looking at her, full of hurt. Her face instantly turned white and she said guiltily, ¡°Brother Ying, how did you get here?¡±

    She clearly used her Spiritual Force to detect that there was no one around to hear them talking within two meters radius. But when she saw Jiang Ying¡¯s appearance, he looked like he had heard everything she saidpletely.

    Feng Tian smirked and took back the Vine around Jiang Ying¡¯s hands. The Vine had concealed Jiang Ying¡¯s presence, Shen Yunya naturally could not detect that there was someone. And she gave Jiang Ying a Quick Healing Pill to take. He had already recovered after being injured by her just now. And it was almost time that he was able to move and talk.

    Everything was calcted just nice. Now she would like to see how Shen Yunya was going to give a usible exnation.

    ¡°Ya¡¯er, you like me, and not the Crown Prince, right?¡± asked Jiang Ying as he slowly approached Shen Yunya. His face was pale but also looked hopeful.

    He had liked Ya¡¯er and did so much for Ya¡¯er because she said she liked him. And now it turned out to be a joke?

    ¡°No, I...¡± Shen Yunya saw a group of young honorabledies behind Jiang Ying, loftily heading toward this way. She would be heard if she were to speak at this time.

    She turned her head and looked angrily at Feng Tian. She spoke with gritted teeth, ¡°You wait here for me!¡±

    Feng Tian had no intention of doing harm to her child. She only conceals Jiang Ying nearby, in order to force her to say those words so that Jiang Ying could listen!

    It was all about causing her to fall out with Jiang Ying!

    It was a ploy to sow dissension!

 Chapter 938 - Set Up A Trap to Ensnare Shen Yunya 9

    <h4>Chapter 938: Set Up A Trap to Ensnare Shen Yunya 9</h4>

    Feng Tian¡¯s lips slightly curled up as she looked at Jiang Ying closing in on Shen Yunya. She said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted Jiang Ying to sacrifice himself working for you? I just want to see if you are worth it for him to do that for you. He¡¯s waiting for you to answer.¡±

    It was already toote now that she knew it was a trap!

    Shen Yunya turned around again and looked at the hopeful expression on Jiang Ying¡¯s face gradually giving way to anger. She took another look at the people almost in front of her. She swallowed her hate down and said, ¡°I like the Crown Prince. Master Jiang is Big Sister¡¯s sweetheart. He is definitely here to make things right with Big Sister, isn¡¯t he?¡±

    ¡°Common Consort Ya, Demon Princess Consort.¡± The crowd had already arrived before them. Hearing Shen Yunya¡¯s words, they momentarily did not know whether to stay or go.

    Shen Yunya truly regretted it at this time. If she had calmed down a little bit more and not said so much to Feng Tian, it would not have turned into such a scene.

    Hearing Shen Yunya¡¯s answer, Jiang Ying¡¯s eyes looked furious as he questioned in a cold voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you liked me? Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to marry me? Why did you say you like the Crown Prince now?¡±

    He had always believed that Ya¡¯er liked him and suffered too much for him and was willing to be a bad person. But now, she actually said that she liked Xi Jin? So, what was he to her?

    ¡°Jiang Ying, you¡¯d better calm down. You had too much to drink,¡± said Shen Yunya as she gave way to the side and pointed to Feng Tian. She winked at him and added, ¡°This is Big Sister. You should say these words to Big Sister instead.¡±

    Jiang Ying was already blinded by jealousy when he said, ¡°I don¡¯t like Shen Qingdai, that bitch. I like you, Shen Yunya!¡±

    ¡°......¡± All the honorable youngdies looked at each other, wondering about the situation.

    ¡°Jiang Ying, you like Big Sister. You have just proposed marriage and you have been getting drunk recently because of her. All to catch a glimpse of her. Have you forgotten all these things?¡± Shen Yunya was so anxious that her palms were sweaty. The bewitching elixir did contain side effects.

    If that man found that she did not like him, then he would lose his mind. Only by saying I like you to him, could she make him calm down. But now that there were so many people, she simply could not say it.

    She was tricked again!

    The bitch, Feng Tian really should die!

    ¡°Shen Yunya, I ask you again. Between the Crown Prince and I, who do you like?¡± Jiang Ying¡¯s eyes were red. Hepletely forgot that there were people next to them. He was focused on Shen Yunya and only had her words that she did not like him in his mind.

    With the names and identities put so inly, Shen Yunya anxiously wanted to run away but could not escape. She said in a cold voice, ¡°Jiang Ying, my affection for you is that for a brother. Moreover, I treat you as my brother-inw, so you must not say such absurd words again. What you should do, is to marry Big Sister. After all, you both have been childhood sweethearts for more than ten years.¡±

    She could not exin Jiang Ying¡¯s feelings for her at this moment. So, she could only push all the me onto him and make it looked like it was his own wishful thinking.

    However, if this were to happen, her plot to make use of Jiang Ying to destroy things between the Demon King and Feng Tian woulde to naught!

    She really underestimated Feng Tian. She did not expect her to grow some smarts after she had died once!

    ¡°As I said before, I don¡¯t like Shen Qingdai, the bitch!¡± Eyes filled with anger, Jiang Ying pressed in on her and directly growled, ¡°You were the one who asked me to go and propose marriage to her. You were the one who wanted me to marry her for your sake. And now why did you have to say I liked her? Are you so eager to drive me to that bitch?¡±

    Feng Tian¡¯s lips twitched while she stood at the side. She really wanted to cut off Jiang Ying¡¯s tongue for repeatedly calling her a bitch. No one was more despicable than the two of them.

 Chapter 939 - Digging a Hole to Bury Shen Yunya 10

    <h4>Chapter 939: Digging a Hole to Bury Shen Yunya 10</h4>

    Shen Yunya backed away and hid behind Feng Tian, ¡°Jiang Ying, you need to calm down...¡±

    Feng Tian immediately moved away. She was really daydreaming thinking that she could just hide behind her.

    ¡°I can¡¯t. Shen Yunya, you can only like me. You cannot like anybody else.¡± Jiang Ying approached Shen Yunya, extended his hand, and was about to grab her. Ya¡¯er could only be his.

    Seeing Jiang Ying who hadpletely lost his mind and have arrived before her, Shen Yunya shielded her stomach with one hand and amassed Spirirual Force with the other. Subsequently, her body flickered as she delivered a direct attack at his heart.

    Pfft!

    Jiang Ying spat a mouthful of blood and gazed at Shen Yunya, who dodged away, in disbelief. He saw her shielding her abdomen with both hands with a pale face and a jittering body, which was seemingly caused by anger, ¡°Jiang Ying, if you don¡¯t calm yourself, don¡¯t me me for the discourtesy that I will show you. I treat you as my brother-inw, but never did I expect that you even think about using me.¡±

    ¡°Ya¡¯er...¡± Jiang Yingughed bitterly. He, who was severely injured, abruptly leaned backward and fell directly to the ground with a thud.

    Seeing that Jiang Ying had fainted, Shen Yunya let out a sigh of relief. However, the pain at her abdomen left her pouring with sweat. The fetus¡¯s tranquillity had seemingly been disturbed.

    ¡°Your Majesty, your Royal Highness.¡±

    The crowd watched as the people behind Shen Yunya bowed down one after another. They had seen them long ago, but the empress refused to let them salute her.

    Hearing the words of respect, Shen Yunya held her belly, turned around, and saw Xi Jin and the Empress who were standing one meter away from her with gloomy expressions on their faces. Immediately, her face became even paler while the sweat on her head fell like rain, ¡°Your Majesty, Big brother Jin...¡±

    How much did they hear?

    What exactly had that b*tch, Feng Tian, arranged?

    ¡°Common Consort Ya, what a great trick that is,¡± the empress sneered. She had known that Shen Yunya was not as innocent as she was on the surface, but when she truly heard it with her own ears, it still took her by surprise.

    ¡°I...¡± Shen Yunya felt pain in her abdomen and her cold sweat that was drizzling like rain. Feeling that something had flown out from the lower part of her body, she was immediately struck by panic, ¡°Big Brother Jin, save... save the baby... it... it hurts!¡±

    With a solemn face, Xi Jin watched as Shen Yunya held her belly and perspired in pain. In all honesty, it was best that she had a miscarriage like this as her punishment.

    ¡°Jin¡¯er, take her to the physician. The child must be given importance.¡± Seeing Shen Yunya¡¯s difort, the empress anxiously pushed Xi Jin. This was her first grandson after all. Of course, it was important.

    Xi Jin snapped out from solemnness, strode forward, picked up Shen Yunya in a horizontal manner, and headed towards East Pce with haste.

    This child could not die just yet. But such a punishment was too merciful for Shen Yunya. The bargaining chip in the form of this child could be reserved for ater time.

    ¡°All of you, wait at East Pce. I still have something to say in a while,¡± The empress nced at Feng Tian withplicated emotions while she spoke to thedies. As for Jiang Ying, she had tons of manpower to deal with him.

    Feng Tian slowed down her pace and put on some distance with the party. Then, she whispered to Shui Jue who was following in secret, ¡°Cut off Jiang Ying¡¯s manhood and give it to Shen Yunya as nourishment.¡±

    When Shui Jue, who was following in secret, heard this order, he immediately felt chills in his crotch. The Princess Consort is so cruel!

    However, towards scums like Jiang Ying and Shen Yunya, he inexplicably felt such cruelty to be extremely satisfying!

    Hence, after Jiang Ying was escorted out of the pce by the pce guards, Shui Jue immediately kidnapped him, took him to a dark corner, and stripped his pants. Watching that lump of flesh, he raised a dagger, and ensuing a sinister smile, he made a slice...

 Chapter 940 - Fetal Nourishment for Shen Yunya

    <h4>Chapter 940: Fetal Nourishment for Shen Yunya</h4>

    When the physician was done with the checking, Shen Yunya asked anxiously with a paled face, ¡°Physician, how¡¯s the baby?¡±

    Nothing must happen to this child she had with Big Brother Jin, otherwise, she would fight it out with Feng Tian.

    ¡°Rest assured, mdy. Your womb has been disturbed which has caused internal bleeding. There are signs of a miscarriage. From today onward, do remember to not use Spiritual Force. Should you remain in bed for a month, you will certainly be able to give birth to a young prince safely,¡± the physician crossed his hands and said in a deep voice.

    After listening to the physician¡¯s words, only then did Shen Yunya¡¯s dangling heartpletely rxed. Her entire body was drenched in ayer of fine sweat.

    Xi Jin¡¯s personal bodyguard beside him told him something which contents was not known. He nced at the calm and collected Feng Tian, then nodded his head gently.

    Swiftly, a pce maid came forward with a bowl of medical soup. Xi Jin reached out to take it and sat down by the bed. With gentle eyes, he looked at her with worry, ¡°Snow rabbits has the effect of replenishing qi and blood. I specially asked someone to brew it. Drink it while it¡¯s hot,¡±

    The pce maid held Shen Yunya up and let her lean by the bed. Watching Xi Jindling the soup, a blissful smile appeared on her face. She opened her mouth slightly, drinking the soup, ¡°Big Brother Jin, you¡¯re such a nice person.¡±

    She thought that her Big Brother Jin would be angry with her after hearing all those words. But from the looks of it now, he does not seem angry. On the contrary, he was very gentle with her and had even gone to extents as to feed her personally. This must be because he liked her. Besides, the child all had credits as well.

    Hence, being able to have Big Brother Jin¡¯s child was literally the most blissful thing in this world.

    Xi Jin only raised his lips and smiled. Calmly scooping up a piece of meat, he said, ¡°Have some meat. It¡¯s good for the child.¡±

    Shen Yunya hummed softly, opened her lips, and ate the tiny piece of meat. She knitted her brows slightly. Why was the taste of the snow rabbit meat different from before?

    ¡°Is it not nice?¡± Xi Jin put down the spoon and frowned slightly. He was not looking too good. No one could tell if he was angry or worried about her.

    Looking at Xi Jin¡¯s expression, Shen Yunya swallowed the meat, ¡°No, it¡¯s delicious.¡±

    Anything fed by Big Brother Jin would taste good.

    Xi Jin put the bowl in her hand, ¡°Then finish it. It¡¯s good for the child.¡±

    Shen Yunya raised her eyes and carefully looked at Xi Jin. She discovered that his face was a little gloomy, seeming due to anger. She was in the wrong. He came to feed her himself, but she frowned in return. She must have provoked him. Does he think that she was belittling his efforts?

    No matter what the meat tasted like, as long as Big Brother Jin would not be angry, she had to eat it no matter no bad it was. Besides, snow rabbits were a rare catch, and it truly was beneficial to the fetus.

    Hence, Shen Yunya quietly held the bowl and ate unhurriedly, leaving not even a piece of meat and not even a drop of soup.

    Watching from the side, Feng Tian felt a little nauseous. Raising her head to nce at Xi Jin, she let out a long sigh inwardly. Everyone had their own way of living, that was what it was.

    After confirming that Shen Yunya was fine, the empress heaved a sigh of relief. She went out of the hall and told thedies to safeguard some of the secrets at night. It was after delivering a series of exhortations that she allowed them to exit the pce.

    ¡°Dai¡¯er.¡± The empress looked at Feng Tian who was standing at the side indifferently as if she was not of this world.

    Feng Tian nodded slightly. She was very polite to her, ¡°Your Majesty.¡±

    Because of the good bond between her and Sister Lin, the former empress treated her very well.

    ¡°I wish you can do me a favor. Solve your private affairs after she gives birth. Do you think you can do it?¡± the empress questioned Feng Tian instead of ordering her directly.

    As the empress, she could guess a fraction of the truth to some things without having to investigate them. It was just about whether evidence would be left behind.

 Chapter 941 - Mobai Has Returned!

    <h4>Chapter 941: Mobai Has Returned!</h4>

    Feng Tian held some respect for the empress for being able to question her in such a calm manner, ¡°She must¡¯ve guessed that the events tonight isn¡¯t because of me alone.¡±

    The empress took a nce at the inner hall, then thought about the incident tonight carefully. Suddenly, she somewhat figured it out. Is Jin¡¯er involved in tonight¡¯s incident as well?

    ¡°Dai¡¯er, you should talk Jin¡¯er out of it. He¡¯s the future emperor. He mustn¡¯t be clouded by emotions...¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty.¡± Feng Tian raised her eyes and interrupted the empress with a deep voice, ¡°I will never let go of Shen Yunya, but the child is innocent. I will not harm an innocent life. As for the prince, I think you know better than him about how much I like Mobai. But look at how cruel I am in rejecting him. This is just a single incident. There are still many things which you don¡¯t know, nor is it necessary for you to learn about at present time.¡±

    Hearing these words of suppressed anger, the empress stared at Feng Tian in front of her coldly with her brows knitted. She was exuding the demeanor of an emperor, and even her speech contained the might of a ruler. Such a woman was too imposing in appearance.

    Besides, she was not even enraged with her speech. It was probably because she shared a closer bond with her as she had watched her growing up.

    ¡°As long as you do not harm Jin¡¯er and the child in her belly, I will not interfere.¡± After uttering this sentence, the empress turned around and entered the inner hall.

    She does not like Shen Yunya, but the child in her stomach was her grandchild. Hence, she had to make sure that the child could be born sessfully.

    Feng Tian nced at the brightly lit inner hall, then turned around and left the pce.

    ¡°Shui Jue, how did it go?¡±

    Shui Jue did not appear, nor was his voice loud in his reply. She was the only one that could hear him, ¡°Everything has been done, that bowl of snow rabbit soup just now is Jiang Ying¡¯s manhood...¡±

    ¡°...¡± the corner of Feng Tian¡¯s mouth twitched. Now, she finally understood why she felt that the soup was disgusting. She raised her hand, gesturing Shui Jue to not say something so disgusting, ¡°Is the arrangements for Sister Lin to leave Lin¡¯an City ready?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it is.¡±

    Feng Tian left the pce and looked at the night sky. In her eyes, the faint moonlight exuded by the full moon felt as if Si Mobai in white clothing smiling gently at her. She curled her lips in spite of herself, ¡°I really miss Mobai. If I can see meet him right now, that¡¯ll be great.¡±

    As soon as Feng Tian¡¯s word fell, she heard a crisp voice as cool and mellow as wine striking her ears, ¡°If you can meet him now, what would you do, Lan¡¯er?¡±

    Hearing this familiar voice, Feng Tian shifted her gaze from the full moon to her front. Beneath the endless curtain of the night, on the side of the empty street, under the faint moonlight, a tall white figure slowly walked towards her. Under the veil of moonlight, that handsome face that would render the rest of the world ck and white looked more like a deity descending from the sky...

    Staring at the one who was approaching, Feng Tian¡¯s heart could not help but missed a beat. It seemed to her that she was looking at Mobai. Was she seeing things?

    Si Mobai stood in front of Feng Tian. Watching her eyes full of disbelief, he raised the corner of his lips, reached out his hand, and gently flicked her forehead, ¡°Have you be a fool after seeing your husband?¡±

    ¡°Mo... Mobai?¡± Feng Tian raised her hand to hold her forehead that was experiencing mild pain. She still could not believe that Si Mobai had appeared in front of herself out of nowhere. That just does not feel real.

    Si Mobai nodded gently and revealed a gleeful smile on his face, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve seen him, what are you going to do, Lan¡¯er?¡±

    ¡°Ah! It¡¯s really Mobai!¡± Feng Tian confirmed again and again. Immediately, she spread her hands, jumped on him, and hugged Si Mobai.

 Chapter 942 - Hop On, Iâ€™ll Carry You Home

    <h4>Chapter 942: Hop On, I¡¯ll Carry You Home</h4>

    Si Mobai embraced her hips so that she would not fall. He raised his head and looked at Feng Tian with pampering affection, ¡°You¡¯re so fervent, Lan¡¯er.¡±

    She immediately hung herself on him, but he loved it.

    Feng Tian hugged Si Mobai¡¯s neck and mped her legs on his thin yet powerful waist, cing all her weight on him as she hung on him in entirety. She hadpletely forgotten that she ought to be reserved as ady.

    ¡°Mobai, why are you here?¡± ording to her calction, he should have received the letter for only two or three days, but why was he back so soon?

    Si Mobai curled his lips and smiled, ¡°I was summoned by Lan¡¯er who misses her husband. So, do you like my surprise?¡±

    As Feng Tian watched him uttering this sentence ever so solemnly, she could not help but crack up. Likewise, she reached out her hand, gently flicked his forehead, and threatened him, ¡°Hurry up and tell me the truth, or I¡¯ll make you kneel on a washboard when we go home.¡±

    ¡°I received Lan¡¯er¡¯s letter, and I¡¯m afraid that Lan¡¯er couldn¡¯t stand the loneliness, so I came back to visit her.¡± Si Mobai acted as if he was afraid and begged for mercy.

    Feng Tian smiled radiantly, ¡°I think it is you who cannot hold yourself after you saw the kiss on the letter. And now you¡¯re ming me instead? Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I couldn¡¯t resist. So, how do you n to punish me, Lan¡¯er?¡± Si Mobai gazed at Feng Tian affectionately.

    Feng Tian held Si Mobai¡¯s face with both her hands as she watched his bristle beard and the dark circles under his eyes. He must have hurried back round the clock without rest. Thinking about it, she felt moved and at the same time, she felt sorry for him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a kiss first.¡± Holding his face and looking at his scarlet lips, she lowered her head and kissed him.

    Si Mobai froze. Immediately, he tightened the muscles at his hands. As she was hanging on his waist and he could only hold her hips to maintain her bnce. Hence, the situation now was that she became taller than him. She was holding his face and kissing him softly, while he was forcefully retaliating, trying to take the lead...

    On the empty street, under the boundless moonlight, the two kissed with yearn and affection. Such a scene was like a painting, warm and ambiguous.

    After a long kiss, the two reluctantly let go of each other. However, a silver thread was still connecting the two of them. Catching sight of that, the two immediately blushed, which redness promptly spread to the roots of their ears.

    Si Mobai held Feng Tian with one hand, extended his other hand, and wiped the corner of her mouth, ¡°Let me wipe off your saliva.¡±

    Feng Tian red at him with her beautiful eyes, ¡°That¡¯s your saliva.¡±

    ¡°You mean ours.¡± Looking at her adorable angry look, Si Mobai chuckled softly.

    The moment he saw Lan¡¯er, the fatigue of the past few days of travel vanished instantly.

    Feng Tian blushed in embarrassment and gave him an angry look. Jumping off from him, she snorted softly. She wanted to pretend to be angry, but looking at the green and bristle beard at his chin, she could not bear to do so.

    ¡°Hop on, I¡¯ll carry you home.¡± Si Mobai turned around and squatted down.

    Feng Tian shook her head, ¡°No, I¡¯ll walk on my own.¡± He was so tired after all the traveling. How could she bear to let him carry her back?

    ¡°Hurry up, or I can only carry you in my arms,¡± Si Mobai urged. When he looked back and saw that Feng Tian was still standing there, he patted his own shoulders, ¡°Trust your man!¡±

    Feng Tian red at him embarrassedly, then leaned on his back and hooked onto his neck, ¡°Since you insist, I¡¯ll let you carry me, reluctantly.¡±

    ¡°After a month, it seems that my meat bun has grown some flesh.¡± Si Mobai adjusted her position and walked stably.

 Chapter 943 - Mobai Only Knows How to Bully Lanâ€™er

    <h4>Chapter 943: Mobai Only Knows How to Bully Lan¡¯er</h4>

    Feng Tian was stunned at first. Immediately after, she came to a realization and punched his shoulder, ¡°This is the reason you¡¯re offering yourself to carry me, right?!¡± to take advantage of her!Feng Tian was stunned at first. Immediately after, she came to a realization and punched his shoulder, ¡°This is the reason you¡¯re offering yourself to carry me, right?!¡± to take advantage of her!

    Being punched in the shoulder, Si Mobai cried out in pain.

    ¡°Mobai, are you hurt?¡± Hearing his scream, Feng Tian became anxious. Without dy, she wanted to get off his back and check his shoulders.

    If she beat Mobai when he was hurt, then she would truly deserve a beating.

    Si Mobai carried her behind his back firmly and turned around to look at her side face while smirking sinisterly, ¡°I have two meat buns leaning against me, so of course it hurts.¡±

    ¡°Si Mobai!¡± Feng Tianlian shouted at him angrily. She raised her hand and wanted to punch him again, but since she could not bear to do so, she held her hands around his neck and snorted, ¡°You meany! All you ever know is bullying me.¡±

    And he had also be a jerk!

    ¡°If I can¡¯t bully, who else can I bully?¡± Feeling Feng Tian¡¯s subtle movements, Si Mobai blissfully curled up the corner of his lips.

    Feng Tian snorted, ¡°Did you said that you¡¯re busy with something? Why did youe back at this time?¡±

    What¡¯s more, he made speed with his journey. One could tell it by his travel-weary appearance.

    ¡°When I saw your letter, I was thinking about why am I so incapable? It would be a bit of a loss if I didn¡¯te back and give you a kiss.¡± When he saw the kiss mark and words on the letter, he could not resist missing Lan¡¯er.

    For that reason, he instructed his men about what should be done next and hurriedly returned just to meet Lan¡¯er and soothe his lovesick.

    Feng Tian remembered the words she wrote: If you¡¯re capable, don¡¯t kiss me when you see me.

    ¡°So, you specially made a trip back just to prove that you¡¯re not capable?¡±

    Si Mobai carried her on his back and walked down the street under the moonlight, ¡°I admit my weakness under your vigor and vitality of a tiger. Being able to kiss you means that I¡¯m capable, not the other way round.¡±

    ¡°Why has your mouth be so sweet after being away for more than a month? Did you flirt with other girls while I¡¯m not around?¡± Feng Tian pinched his earlobes. After she carefully thought about what he had said just now, she immediately grimaced and shouted by his ear, ¡°Si Mobai, are you implying that I¡¯m a tigress? (1)¡±

    ¡°No, you¡¯re more like a lioness.¡± Si Mobai tilted his head and acted as if he was very afraid.

    ¡°Si Mobai!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Shui Jue gazed at the distant receding figure of the arguing couple. He rubbed his eyes, feeling a little blinded. He did not expect that their master was actually such a person. He was hungry at first, but now, he had this inexplicably feeling of fullness. What had happened?

    Feng Tian came out of the bath and saw the noodles on the table. He was sitting on the console table and jotting down something with a brush. Hearing the sound of the door opening, he raised his head and nced at her, ¡°I just cooked it, you may have it first. I gotta work for a moment before I take you out for a stroll.¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re so busy, why did youe back?¡± Feng Tian was savoring on the noodles which she had not taken for a very long time. When Mobai was not around, she had eaten noodles many times, but no matter how, she could not seem to recreate Mobai¡¯s cooking.

    Si Mobai did not raise his head, ¡°It¡¯s because Lan¡¯er misses her husband.¡± And he missed Lan¡¯er too.

    ¡°Is it so hard for you to say that you miss me?¡± Feng Tian curled up the corner of her lips. How arrogant.

    ¡°I miss you, I miss you so much, so I can¡¯t help bute back.¡± Si Mobai raised his head, looked at Feng Tian, and said seriously. He really missed him.

    Feng Tian smirked. She did not disturb him from his errands. Given how busy he was, he specially made a trip back, picked her up at the pce, and cooked her noodles.

    How could her man be so good!

    ***1. ¡®Tigress¡¯ refers to an unpleasantly domineering and tough woman.

 Chapter 944 - Shave Your Beard for a Lifetime

    <h4>Chapter 944: Shave Your Beard for a Lifetime</h4>

    By the time Feng Tian finished her noodles, Si Mobai was also done with his work. He tied the written letter around a carrier bird and released it. Then, he walked towards her and led her to the courtyard for a stroll, so that she could digest her food better and they both could talk.

    ¡°What bad thing have you done in the pce today?¡± Si Mobai asked.

    Feng Tian roughly narrated the incident from earlier that night, then said with a smile, ¡°I ask Shui Jue to remove Jiang Ying¡¯s manhood.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Hearing what she had said, Si Mobai raised his eyebrows in glee. ¡°Well done.¡±

    ¡°Have you heard of what happened in Lin¡¯an City recently?¡± she asked.

    Si Mobai nodded and said, ¡°I was thinking about crippling him on my own when I came back. I never thought that you¡¯d do so before me.¡±

    The recent rumors in Lin¡¯an City were originally directed at him and Lan¡¯er. Even if he had his ears shut against the affairs outside their window, they would still find their way to his ears.

    However, Jiang Ying was really courageous to be scheming against Lan¡¯er at this point in time.

    ¡°Is the Ban Alliance alright?¡± Feng Tian asked.

    Si Mobai held her hands and said, ¡°This matter can be serious. I have to show up personally.¡±

    Those people from the Ban Alliance were extremely hard to deal with. Their goal was to find Lan¡¯er¡¯s whereabouts. If he did not attend to them and they learned that Lan¡¯er was the person they were seeking, he would have bigger troubles to tend to.

    ¡°Nice.¡± Hearing that from his mouth, Feng Tian let out a sigh of relief. Otherwise, she would be constantly worrying about it.

    After the two strolled and chatted for a while, Si Mobai went back to their quarters to take a bath. When he came out from the bathroom, he saw Feng Tian sitting on the bedside with a book in her hand, waiting for him. He felt his heart filling up.

    As long as Lan¡¯er was there, everything was perfect.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t shave?¡± Feng Tian looked at Si Mobai as he sat down by the bed and reached out to touch his green chin.

    Si Mobai held her hand and rubbed it against his prickly chin. ¡°I¡¯m leaving tomorrow morning, so I¡¯m gonna skip shaving. I¡¯ll make myself uglier so that you will have fewer love rivals.¡±

    The bristles of his build tickled Feng Tian¡¯s palm. She looked up at Si Mobai¡¯s contented smile and said, ¡°Why are you in such a hurry?¡±

    Was he going to leave after only being back for three hours?

    Did he reallye back specifically just to see her?

    Si Mobai hummed softly, ¡°When I¡¯m done with my errands, I¡¯lle back and spend more time with you.¡±

    ¡°Let me shave you then.¡± Feng Tian sat up straight and lifted the quilt.

    Si Mobai looked at her hesitantly and asked, ¡°You know how to shave?¡±

    ¡°No, so I¡¯m giving you my first time.¡± Feng Tian got out of bed, pulled Si Mobai to the dressing table, made him sit down, and pulled a dagger out from her storage ring.

    Si Mobai stared at the light reflected from the dagger then nced at Feng Tian and asked, ¡°Are you trying to murder your husband?¡±

    ¡°Trust my skills.¡± Feng Tian bend down and looked at his prickly, green beard. ¡°Even if I am to murder you, I¡¯ll let you feel no pain.¡±

    ¡°Am I going to die in the bathroom?¡± he asked.

    Feng Tian red at him in annoyance and said, ¡°Shut up, or I¡¯ll really murder youter.¡±

    Mobai was bing more and more like a hooligan!

    Si Mobai smiled and remained silent after that. Keeping himself still, he allowed Feng Tian to shave off his beard with the razor-sharp dagger. He was confident in her. Besides, looking at Feng Tian¡¯s serious eyes that seemed to say she was treating the most precious treasure in this world, his callous heart was melted into a puddle of water.

    Lan¡¯er, his girl!

    Feng Tian was being very careful and also very serious. When she was done shaving his beard, she immediately felt extremely aplished. She ced the dagger on the dressing table and said with her eyes squinted, ¡°In the future, I will shave your beard for a lifetime.¡±

 Chapter 945 - Mobai, I Miss You So Much

    <h4>Chapter 945: Mobai, I Miss You So Much</h4>

    As soon as Feng Tian had spoken, she felt someone grab her waist, and the very next second, she had fallen into Si Mobai¡¯s embrace. He gently lifted her chin and kissed her lips aggressively, prying her mouth open. His hands at her waist exerted even more strength as if he wanted her embedded in his body.

    Feng Tian came back to her senses, hooked her arms around his neck, and gently returned the kiss. She ced all of her weight on him. She loved the minty fragrance on his body. He had a unique masculine scent.

    Even though she had kissed him many times, every time she did so her heart would thump wildly as if it was the first time she was falling in love. The feeling was very magical. It was like she was sitting on a cloud. A very blissful and subtle feeling.

    Under the luminescent light of the moon, Feng Tian sat on Si Mobai¡¯s wounded thigh and hooked her arms around his neck. The two¡¯s lips and tongues intertwined. On this night, the temperature gradually rose, and their affection as well...

    Si Mobai felt a wisp of evil wandering around his limbs, and finally, it gathered at his lower abdomen. It wanted to break through immediately. This feeling almostpelled him to devour whole the alluring littledy seated on his legs.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er.¡± Si Mobai reluctantly withdrew, both his lips gently surrounding her rosy and charming ones wistfully.

    Feng Tian leaned on him softly, looking at him delicately with her gorgeous eyes. ¡°Hm.¡±

    ¡°I miss you.¡± Listening to her soft and teasing voice, his lower abdomen became tight, and the throbbing part of him was about to thrust through his clothes.

    Feng Tian¡¯s mystical eyes were full of affection. Hearing his words, she raised the corner of her lips and smiled from the depths of her heart as she said, ¡°Mobai, I miss you so much.¡±

    Seeing her seductive smile, Si Mobai¡¯s throat rolled as he swallowed his saliva. Immediately, he hugged her horizontally, moved towards the enormous bed, put her on it, and then pressed her down. He could not hold back any longer!

    Following the sudden addition of weight, Feng Tian, who had been lost in the clouds full of bliss and affection, regained some of her senses. She adjusted her body into afortable posture, gazed at him ever so affectionately with her alluring eyes, and said in a softened voice, ¡°Mobai.¡±

    Once again Si Mobai swallowed hard. After a series of struggles, atst, he bit her lips forcefully then quickly retreated into the bathroom.

    Even if Lan¡¯er was seducing him, he had to marry her officially, prepare her a bridal room with ornamented candles, and give her a title before he could do such a thing to her. Doing it now was an absolute no-no.

    Having the weight above her suddenly disappear as well as the slight pain she was feeling in her lips, Feng Tian sobered up from her fantasy and turned to look at the bathroom. The sound of flushing water wasing from within. Subconsciously, she raised the corner of her lips in a smile. Mobai restraining himself in such a way was really cute.

    Inside the bathroom, Si Mobai fantasized about Feng Tian while he did something that could not be described. After he vented the wisp of evil in his body, he washed himself up, changed his clothes, touched his smooth chin, and smiled blissfully.

    ¡°What took you so long?¡± Feng Tian leaned against the head of the bed and watched with her lips pouted slightly as Si Mobai came out of the bathroom.

    Si Mobai hummed gently, took off his shoes, got into bed, and held her in his arms. ¡°You don¡¯t have to wait for me. If you¡¯re tired, go to sleep first,¡± he said.

    ¡°Mobai, is it okay for you to ssh yourself with cold water every single time?¡± Feng Tian looked at his long and slender fingers and then yed with them, holding them in her hands. She ced her tiny hand on his massive one, which made hers seem so much smaller.

    Watching her subtle movements, Si Mobai smiled and said, ¡°I should be fine.¡± That was because sshing himself with cold water was not the only thing that he did.

    ¡°But I heard that if a man holds back for too long, that will happen.¡± Feng Tian yed with his fingers as if she was using them to count something.

 Chapter 946 - Lanâ€™er Is Mobaiâ€™s Poison and His Antidote

    <h4>Chapter 946: Lan¡¯er Is Mobai¡¯s Poison and His Antidote</h4>

    Si Mobai squinted his eyes dangerously. He then grabbed her little hand immediately and asked, ¡°Who told you that?¡±

    He had only been gone for slightly more than a month, yet Lan¡¯er had learned so much?

    This kind of thing must only be taught by him personally. No one else was allowed to interfere!

    ¡°From the books. Besides, if you can¡¯t find an outlet, you will suffer from erectile dysfunction,¡± Feng Tian raised her head and exined the repercussions to him in a serious manner as if she were a physician.

    Initially, she didn¡¯t really take it to heart. However, she looked through some of these books to further understand all there was to this, just in case they were caught in passion and were to do it before their wedding night. If she didn¡¯t know anything by then, she might embarrass herself.

    Therefore, she had purposely read these kinds of books and understood that men might not be able to hold it for too long. Hence, no matter how embarrassed she was, she must talk things out with Mobai.

    After hearing what she said, Si Mobai felt reassured. He couldn¡¯t resist the urge to tease her after seeing her in such a serious state. ¡°What does Lan¡¯er think should be done to avoid it?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not kiss for so long in the future. Let¡¯s just kiss for a little bit instead. That way, you won¡¯t have to resist yourself if there is no reaction...¡± she answered.

    Before she could finish what she was saying, Si Mobai¡¯s face turned sullen. He then looked at Feng Tian, who was still speaking in a serious manner, quietly. ¡°Lan¡¯er, are you underestimating your charm?¡± he said.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Feng Tian looked at him, confused.

    ¡°With a beauty who also happens to be the person I love the most in my arms, does Lan¡¯er think that I could possibly remain calm?¡± Si Mobai asked. Did she know that every single action of hers was fatally attractive to him?

    After hearing these words, Feng Tian wiggled herself free from his arms. She then sat herself up. ¡°Then we should hug less often and only do so asionally and for a short while, instead,¡± she said.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, you will always be a love potion whenever you are in front of me. I can get hard anytime,¡± Si Mobai replied.

    After hearing what he said, Feng Tian¡¯s face turned red instantly, as if it was about to bleed. Although it wasn¡¯t her first time feeling that, she still felt so embarrassed that she couldn¡¯t even look at him after hearing him say those words. ¡°So... what should we do? We can¡¯t just stop seeing each other.¡±

    Oops. Why did she feel like the more she loved him, the more vulgar she was towards him as if she had no shame? Her courtesy, as well as her sense of justice and shame she had learned in her previous life were all thrown away when she was in front of Mobai.

    ¡°After listening to what Lan¡¯er has said, I think this is an important matter. If I were to suffer from erectile dysfunction, you won¡¯t be blissful for the rest of your life,¡± Si Mobai said in a serious manner.

    Feng Tian raised her head and stared at him, appearing embarrassed. ¡°What nonsense are you saying?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, did you figure out another way to solve it after reading so much?¡± Si Mobai asked in a serious manner once again. However, his peach-blossom eyes were staring at Feng Tian¡¯s blushing face in a teasing manner. He found this version of her very cute, making him wanted to nibble on her.

    After thinking about that, a certain part of him started to react.

    Feng Tian was worried about him. She then grabbed her own hand, lowered her head, and said in a soft voice, ¡°Erm... I heard that a man can use his own hand.¡±

    Sob, sob!

    How could she have said such an embarrassing thing? She was too ashamed to face anyone.

    When Si Mobai saw her almost burying her head in her nket, his lips curled up into an evil smile. A thought suddenly popped up in his head. He grabbed her hand and put it on the part of his body that was bing erect.

    ¡°You...¡± The warmth in Feng Tian¡¯s hand made her eyes widen. When she saw that body part of his, she was instantly speechless. Her face was so red that it could bleed.

    How could he...? Hooligan!

    ¡°Lan¡¯er¡¯s hand is more tender. It makes me feel better.¡± Si Mobai was pressing her hand gown while closing in on her sinisterly. ¡°Lan¡¯er, are you willing to help me?¡±

 Chapter 947 - The Feeling of Subduing a Man

    <h4>Chapter 947: The Feeling of Subduing a Man</h4>

    ¡°I...¡± Feng Tian felt as if her palm had been scalded. Besides, as Si Mobai got closer, she felt his warm breath on her face, making her heart palpitate faster. It felt as if it contained a deer that was going wild, trying to bust out of her heart.

    When Si Mobai saw her embarrassment, he curled his lips and smiled. He then loosened his grip. His Lan¡¯er really couldn¡¯t be teased.

    ¡°I... I am willing.¡± Feng Tian turned her head sideways and pressed her hand back to its original position. When she felt therge, warm bulge, her heart pounded faster and she shut her eyes tightly.

    After hearing what she said, Si Mobai felt as if his heart skipped a beat. At the same time, he felt a warm current which made him call out uncontrobly, ¡°Lan¡¯er...¡±

    Lan¡¯er was actually willing to do such a thing for him. Her behavior really made him crazily in love with her.

    He loved her. He loved everything about her. He wanted to have sex with her and sleep with her for the rest of his life. He only wanted to sleep with her alone. He had been having this thought ever since he fell in love with her. He had never restrained himself. However, he had to control himself to prevent himself from hurting her.

    ¡°However... I don¡¯t know how.¡± Feng Tian¡¯s hand stiffened and she shut her eyes. As she was both nervous and shy, her voice was trembling in a coquettish manner.

    After seeing her like that, Si Mobai¡¯s fire of lust rose. He didn¡¯t reject her. His hoarse voice was filled with a sexiness that could make one feel impulsive. ¡°Let me teach you,¡± he said.

    After saying that, he grabbed her small hand and put it into his pants...

    Feng Tian¡¯s body stiffened. She felt as if she had been electrocuted. She didn¡¯t dare to move around. She just let him guide her in soothing his difort.

    ¡°Hiss.¡± That soft sensation made Si Mobai gasp infort.

    Feng Tian pursed her lips while shutting her eyes tightly. She didn¡¯t dare to move at all. That deep, sexy voice of his made her felt even more embarrassed.

    As one hand wasn¡¯t enough, he grabbed her other one and put it on him as well while she listened to his deep panting...

    After half an hour, when she felt as if her hand was about to break off, his fire of lust was finally extinguished.

    Si Mobai let out a long,fortable moan. After seeing her blushing while looking bewildered at the fluid in her hands, he wiped them for her with his clothes. He then said, ¡°After we¡¯re married and have had sex, and after these essences enter Lan¡¯er¡¯s body, you will be able to give birth to our child.¡±

    Feng Tian was initially embarrassed. However, after hearing these words, she was quite looking forward to it. ¡°Child?¡±

    They would be a family of three after they were married and had a child. That way, she could finally have a family.

    Si Mobai got out of bed and brought a basin over. He then took a bar of soap and helped her wash her hands. After that, he wiped them dry. ¡°Go to sleep, Lan¡¯er. I need to wash myself,¡± he told her.

    Feng Tian raised her head and nced at Si Mobai while blushing. She then nodded gently as she pulled her nket over andid down on the bed. She felt rather ashamed, but also contented and had a sense of aplishment when she thought about what had happened just now. This was counted as subduing him, right?

    Subduing a man felt pretty good. Especially when he was the man she loved.

    After thinking about it, she felt less ashamed. She then hugged her nket and gave a foolish smile. After a short while, she felt quite tired. However, when she thought about how Si Mobai hadn¡¯te back, she resisted her weariness and stared at the bathroom with her eyes wide open.

    After cleaning himself up, Si Mobai came out and saw the tired Feng Tian, who could barely keep her eyes open. He felt warmth in his heart. This was the feeling when someone was waiting for him. It felt really blissful.

    Right after Si Mobaiid down on the bed, Feng Tian snuggled into his arms. After adjusting herself into afortable position, she shut her eyes and mumbled, ¡°I can finally sleep easily with Mobai around.¡±

 Chapter 948 - She Is Already Missing Mobai Right After He Left

    <h4>Chapter 948: She Is Already Missing Mobai Right After He Left</h4>

    Si Mobai curled his lips and smiled. He then lowered his head gently and looked affectionately at Feng Tian¡¯s sleeping face. She had fallen asleep so quickly. It seemed like she was rather tired recently. The words that she said right before she slept must have been true.

    He lowered his head and gave her a gentle kiss on her forehead. When he saw her scratching her forehead in a cute manner as if she was disturbed, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. He then hugged her to sleep.

    Feng Tian was in a hazy state. She didn¡¯t know how long she had slept. After feeling movement beside her, she opened her eyes and saw Si Mobai wearing his clothes. Her drowsiness disappeared immediately. She then looked at the sky outside as the dawn was just breaking.

    ¡°It¡¯s just the break of dawn. Are you leaving already?¡± Feng Tian asked in a reluctant manner while rubbing her eyes. Besides, he hadn¡¯t even slept for more than two hours. Wouldn¡¯t it be too tiring for him?

    Si Mobai replied with a soft ¡°uh-huh.¡± He then said, ¡°Things are getting quite urgent over there. I wille back to Lan¡¯er after everything is settled.¡±

    Feng Tian got out of bed and took his belt from his hand. She then wrapped it around his waist and tied it for him. ¡°Be careful on the road. Rest when you need to and eat well. Don¡¯t tire yourself out. Put your life before everything else. Otherwise, your Lan¡¯er will be someone else¡¯s.¡±

    After listening to Feng Tian nagging him and seeing how she helped him tie his belt, he felt as if they were both newlyweds and an old couple at the same time. These two feelings were rather contradictory, but he felt very blissful.

    ¡°All right. I am cooking porridge in the kitchen. Go sleep for a little while longer. It will be ready when you¡¯re awake,¡± Si Mobai said. He grabbed her face and gave her a gentle kiss on her forehead.

    Feng Tian nodded her head while staring at the concentric knot that she had made for him hanging from his waist. She then stood on the tips of her toes and gave him a gentle kiss on his lower lips. ¡°Come back sooner,¡± she said.

    ¡°Wait for me.¡± Si Mobai replied with a soft ¡°uh-huh.¡± He then turned around and left. If he were to stay longer, he was afraid that he couldn¡¯t bear to leave her and might take her along instead.

    Feng Tian watched Si Mobai¡¯s figure disappear into the hazy night. She instantly felt an emptiness in her heart as if it had left with him.

    The huge house was instantly empty as well. However, the minty fragrance that hade from his body was still lingering in the air. She then turned around and went back to bed. She was lying on the spot where he had been previously as she hugged her nket, sniffing the remnants of his smell. ¡°Although he just left, I am already missing Mobai.¡±

    She realized that she was too deep in love with him.

    However, for a man as good as Mobai, she wouldn¡¯t want an antidote even if she waspletely intoxicated by him. She just wanted to love him. She wanted to love him relentlessly for the rest of her life.

    Feng Tian sat hugging the nket while smelling what remained of his scent and smiled foolishly while thinking about him until morning. She really was falling deeper and deeper in love with him.

    When Feng Tian thought about the things she had to do today, she got out of bed. After freshening up, she ate the barley red bean porridge that had been cooked personally by Mobai before he left. That texture of the fragrant sticky rice made her think of the feeling she got when she kissed Mobai.

    She blushed instantly.

    Ah!

    There really was no cure. She would think about Mobai no matter what she did.

    Feng Tian raised her hand and touched her scorching red face. She then took a deep breath. She should start doing the things she had to do.

    ¡°Shui Jue.¡±

    Shui Jue, who was hiding in the dark, showed up immediately. ¡°Your Highness.¡±

    ¡°How is it going with Jiang Ying?¡±

    ¡°The rumor about Shen Yunya and Jiang Ying was spread all over townst night. However, the fact that his p*nis was broken wasn¡¯t included. I felt like there was no need for that,¡± he reported.

    After having herst bite of the porridge, Feng Tian squinted her eyes in a cunning manner. ¡°Not bad. The Jiang Family will start creating trouble in a short while.¡±

 Chapter 949 - Jiang Family Tries to Take Tianlan Away by Force

    <h4>Chapter 949: Jiang Family Tries to Take Tian Away by Force</h4>

    Right after Feng Tian said those words, a bodyguard came in immediately and reported, ¡°Your Highness, Lady Jiang is making a scene outside the manor. She¡¯s saying that she wants to see you.¡±

    ¡°She really came.¡± Feng Tian curled her lips sinisterly. She then put down thedle and told Shui Jue, ¡°The porridge that Mobai cooked is still warm. I will finish it tonight.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± After hearing what Feng Tian said, Shui Jue suddenly felt full without even having his breakfast.

    The bodyguard looked at Shui Jue, confused. Had his mastere back? The master cooked porridge for Her Highness? Her Highness was eating leftovers? Weren¡¯t his master and Her Highness too affectionate?

    Feng Tian brought Shui Jue along. Right after she stepped out of the gates of the Ban Alliance, she saw the bodyguards from two families fighting each other.

    ¡°Shen Qingdai, you vixen. Come out. Otherwise, I will kill everyone to get in. I want you to give Ying¡¯er an exnation today,¡± a voice called.

    Feng Tian curled her lips slightly. She then walked out slowly and spoke in a carefree manner, saying, ¡°I was wondering what the ruckus was so early in the morning. It seems like there is a huge kettle burning and boiling.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± The bystanders looked at Lady Jiang¡¯s plump body. She had one hand on her waist and the other was pointing at the Ban Alliance. She looked exactly like a kettle; a gigantic kettle.

    Lady Jiang didn¡¯t hear Tian¡¯sment about the kettle. However, she could understand the words ¡®coquettish¡¯ and ¡®bark.¡¯ She then widened her little eyes and shouted angrily. ¡°Shen Qingdai, who are you suggesting is coquettish and barking like a mad dog? Say it once more if you dare.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Feng Tian was leaning against her door panel with her arms folded while staring at Lady Jiang. She then understood what the woman was saying immediately and chuckled. ¡°I didn¡¯t call you those things. You are the one who said those words.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps you were just farting just now? Or do you think I am deaf? Why did you dare to say those words just earlier but chicken out now?¡± Lady Jiang¡¯s face turned red in anger when she saw the smile on Feng Tian¡¯s face.

    When the bystanders saw Lady Jiang insisting on making Feng Tian say those words again, they couldn¡¯t help but mock her. ¡°The Demon Princess Consort was calling you a huge kettle that was burning early in the morning. After being cooked for a while, the water started boiling. Lady Jiang is the one who has impure thoughts. You are the one calling yourself a coquettish mad dog.¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    Feng Tian looked at Lady Jiang, who was so angry that she couldn¡¯t speak, with a smile on her face. ¡°Did Lady Jiange to my Ban Alliance so early in the morning just to prove that you¡¯re coquettish?¡±

    Lady Jiang was shaking her fatty flesh in anger. However, when she thought about her purpose here today, she immediately suppressed her rage. ¡°I am here for Jiang Ying today. The Shen Family has epted our betrothal gift and exchanged a marriage contract with us. You belong to my Jiang Family now. Therefore, you should follow me back to the Jiang Family instead of shamelessly staying in another man¡¯s house,¡± Lady Jiang exined.

    Ying¡¯er¡¯s p*nis had been crippled. This was all because of the b*tch, Shen Qingdai. Since she had done that, all Lady Jiang could do was take her home and torture her. Hmph. Since her son couldn¡¯t continue their ancestral line, she would let the old man in their family do it. He would help Ying¡¯er consummate his marriage and impregnate Shen Qingdai. They could then continue their ancestral line and hide the fact that Ying¡¯er¡¯s p*nis had been injured from the public.

    If Feng Tian knew what Lady Jiang was thinking, she would definitely bring people along and annihte the whole Jiang Family. That was because that idea was too shameless!

    ¡°Is Lady Jiang here to take a woman away forcefully?¡± Feng Tian squinted her eyes dangerously.

    ¡°Do I even need to use force?¡± Lady Jiang sneered. ¡°You were originally engaged to our Jiang Family. You didn¡¯t y your part as a wife and had an affair with another man. I am not going to make a fuss about all that. However, Ying¡¯er refuses to marry anyone but you. Therefore, you should kneel down and thank us graciously, then follow me back to Jiang Manor.¡±

 Chapter 950 - Mobai and I Have a Certificate of Engagement

    <h4>Chapter 950: Mobai and I Have a Certificate of Engagement</h4>

    To Lady Jiang, Shen Qingdai was a waste. Her son was actually willing to marry a good-for-nothing. Shen Qingdai must have been burning incense for eight lifetimes to be able to get married into the Jiang Family.

    ¡°Kneel and thank you?¡± Feng Tian squinted her eyes slightly. She then curled her lips and sneered at Lady Jiang. ¡°Kneeling down and thanking someone only happens in the royal family. Since when did the Jiang Family get to enjoy such honor?¡± she asked.

    ¡°I...¡±

    Feng Tian interrupted Lady Jiang, saying, ¡°Perhaps Lady Jiang thinks that you and the Jiang Family areparable to the royal family? Is that why I should kowtow and show my gratitude?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to confuse the public. I just want you to follow me back to Jiang Manor and get married to Ying¡¯er.¡± Lady Jiang was wiping the cold sweat off her forehead. She was startled by Feng Tian¡¯s words. Words like ¡®beingparable to the royal family¡¯ would be enough for one¡¯s entire lineage to be exterminated, even one like the Jiang Family.

    The Jiang Family depended on Dongshu Nation. They weren¡¯t as independent as the Ban Alliance, which was a great alliance that even the royal family had to yield to.

    Feng Tian raised her eyebrows slightly and sneered at her. ¡°I heard that Jiang Ying has loved Shen Yunya for ten years. I also heard that it was Shen Yunya who ordered you all to propose marriage to the Shen Family. Should Lady Jiang give everyone an exnation as to the reason why this loyal man, Jiang Ying, suddenly shifted his love to another person?¡±

    The conversation between Jiang Ying and Shen Yunyast night had been spread all over Lin¡¯an City. Everyone knew about it and their impression of Jiang Ying as a sentimental and righteous man had crumbled.

    Lady Jiang looked at Feng Tian with disdain. ¡°Ya¡¯er is so great. Any man would naturally like her. What¡¯s wrong with that? The fact that he likes Ya¡¯er doesn¡¯t stop him from marrying you. After all, you are already engaged to Ying¡¯er.¡±

    What was there to exin? She just wanted Shen Qingdai to get married into the Jiang Family and continue their ancestral line to make up for the damage she had done to Ying¡¯er.

    ¡°Engaged?¡± Feng Tian sneered. ¡°May I ask you where the certificate of engagement is?¡±

    ¡°The certificate is at home. How can I possibly bring it with me? Besides, everyone in Lin¡¯an City knows about the engagement between the Jiang Family and the Shen Family. What is the need for a certificate of engagement?¡± She rushed out and had forgotten to bring the certificate with her.

    Feng Tian looked at Lady Jiang¡¯s face. It was as fat as arge bowl. Tian then curled her lips coldly and said, ¡°Since Lady Jiang doesn¡¯t have the certificate, then you must be taking me away forcefully in broad daylight.¡±

    ¡°You are engaged to Ying¡¯er. Since you didn¡¯t abide by the certificate of engagement, I can only use force.¡± Lady Jiang then sneered, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t Ying¡¯er¡¯s persistence before, do you think the Jiang Family would want a good-for-nothing like you who didn¡¯t y your part as a wife? Now that we have agreed to this matter, you should be burning incense and praying.¡±

    She had been against the idea of Ying¡¯er sticking with Shen Qingdai when he was little. She was just a good-for-nothing. There was nothing good about her besides her good looks. Fortunately, Ying¡¯er was enlightened afterward and grew to like Ya¡¯er instead. She thought that he would marry a genius. In the end, her daughter-inw-to-be became the Crown Prince¡¯s Common Consort because of that b*tch, Shen Qingdai.

    Therefore, how could she not hate Shen Qingdai to the core?

    Feng Tian immediately took out a certificate of engagement from the Pill Scroll Realm. ¡°About a year ago, I was engaged to Mobai. Here is the certificate of engagement as evidence. It happened before the Jiang Family proposed marriage to the Shen Family. So, who is taking who away forcefully?¡±

    Lady Jiang stared at the words ¡®certificate of engagement¡¯ that were written inrge letters. Feng Tian and Si Mobai¡¯s names were on it. Besides, Guiyuan Continent¡¯s time zone was used. However, it was indeed about a year ago. It was definitely not written recently. This made her speechless.

    ¡°It must be of the parents¡¯ order and the matchmaker¡¯s words. Your certificate doesn¡¯t have any kin¡¯s approval on it. It is invalid.¡± Lady Jiang seemed to have found a reason to ignore it. ¡°Therefore, the certificate of engagement between you and Ying¡¯er is still effective. You are Ying¡¯er¡¯s fianc¨¦e.¡±

 Chapter 951 - The Wicked Woman Who Kills Without Batting an Eyelid?

    <h4>Chapter 951: The Wicked Woman Who Kills Without Batting an Eyelid?</h4>

    After hearing what Lady Jiang said, Feng Tian was rather dumbfounded. ¡°The name Shen Qingdai had been removed from the household registry of Dongshu Nation and she was considered dead. Do you think your certificate is still effective?¡± she asked.

    She had quite a high opinion of Jiang Ying¡¯s ability to twist his words.

    ¡°Besides, Mobai and I have gone through the ceremony and it was done under my agreement.¡± Feng Tian raised her head and looked at Lady Jiang. ¡°As for you guys, Shen Bokang wasn¡¯t my parent nor sibling. They didn¡¯t ask me my intentions. Therefore, they had no right to decide my wedding.¡±

    Her words had made Lady Jiang speechless. In the end, she had no choice but to act like a hooligan and say, ¡°In short, you are Shen Qingdai. You are engaged to the Jiang Family. I came over to bring you home nicely. Therefore, you should follow me home. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡±

    Feng Tian sneered. ¡°I was talking sense to you with good temper. However, you refused to listen and insisted on going against the Ban Alliance. I won¡¯t be holding back either.¡±

    After hearing the words ¡®Ban Alliance,¡¯ Lady Jiang flinched. However, when she thought about how all the bad rumors regarding Feng Tian had reached the Demon King and how the Demon King still hadn¡¯t shown up today, she concluded that the Demon King didn¡¯t care about Feng Tian at all. She was just struggling to hold on.

    After thinking about that, Lady Jiang finally had the courage to say, ¡°Someone tie up thisdy who didn¡¯t y her role as a wife and bring her back. Even if she refuses, she will still have to wait until she bes a divorcee and is abandoned by the Jiang Family!¡±

    After hearing what Lady Jiang said, the thugs rushed forward all at once and tried to grab Feng Tian.

    Shui Jue and the other bodyguards unsheathed their sharp swords as their ghost-like figures darted around. With just one sh, a bloodstain suddenly appeared on the thugs¡¯ throats as they copsed to the ground. Shui Jue and the others then sheathed their swords.

    After seeing dozens of thugs falling onto the ground, Lady Jiang¡¯s fatty body trembled in fear. She then took a few steps back with a pale face and looked at Feng Tian in fear. ¡°You... wicked woman!¡±

    A wicked woman who killed without batting an eyelid!

    Feng Tian sneered. She stood up straight, then walked over the dead bodies that were scattered all over the ground, moving slowly towards Lady Jiang. ¡°I haven¡¯t made a move yet. How can you call me a wicked woman?¡± Feng Tian asked.

    ¡°You... What are you trying to do?¡± Lady Jiang was backing up in fear after seeing Feng Tian¡¯s weird smile. She then tripped over a dead body and rolled down the steps. She was stained with blood and her hair was all messed up, making her look like a crazy woman.

    Feng Tian stood above the steps and looked down at Lady Jiang out of the corner of her eyes, just like an emperor. ¡°I treated you as an elder. Therefore, I had never found fault with you. However, you didn¡¯t even know how to behave and kept saying bad things about me, calling me a wicked woman. Hence, I will have to show you my wickedness.¡±

    ¡°What exactly are you going to do?¡± Lady Jiang¡¯s fat body jiggled as she stood up and stared at Feng Tian angrily.

    ¡°I have eaten pork. However, I have never seen a pig run. I would love to see that now.¡± Feng Tian curled her lips sinisterly. She then raised her hands as countless wind des appeared out of the blue. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh. They all then disappeared.

    Lady Jiang felt a cold breeze on her body. She then lowered her head and saw that she waspletely naked. Even her shoes were shredded into pieces. She immediately covered her private parts and screamed, ¡°B*tch, you...¡±

    Feng Tian frowned. She then covered her eyes and said, ¡°After seeing a pig like this, I guess I will not be eating pork anymore. Besides, after just one look, I feel like making myself blind.¡±

    ¡°She is so fat, even fatter than a pig. No wonder the Jiang Family focused on raising their mistresses. They can¡¯t do anything after seeing this fat.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to be blind after looking at her. I can¡¯t even get hard, alright?¡±

 Chapter 952 - I Will Consider Myself Blind if Were to Give You One More Look

    <h4>Chapter 952: I Will Consider Myself Blind if Were to Give You One More Look</h4>

    Lady Jiang was extremely furious after hearing what the bystanders said. She then stared at Feng Tian angrily while threatening her fiercely, saying, ¡°B*tch, wait and see.¡±

    ¡°Face is as important to a man as bark is to a tree. You are so shameless; you really are invincible.¡± Feng Tian curled her lips and mocked Lady Jiang in a cold voice. ¡°Run away. In your current state, I will consider myself blind if I were to give you one more look.¡±

    Lady Jiang was shivering. However, no one offered her any clothes. There were even some who were retching. She didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer. Hence, she just ran back naked as quickly as she could. That fat body of hers was shaking, just like a demon pig running away.

    ¡°Wasting my time.¡± Feng Tian tugged the corner of her mouth. The good mood that she had in the morning after reuniting with Mobai was almost ruined by Lady Jiang.

    However, it was a pity that she didn¡¯t bring Jiang Ying along. Otherwise, everyone would know that he was now a eunuch when they saw him running naked. However, it¡¯s alright. It wouldn¡¯t be toote for her to expose him during the general assembly of the Xuantian Alliance.

    ¡°What a shameless demon pig. She is so hypocritical, yet she dares toe to take someone away forcefully.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Ying has liked Shen Yunya for so long. However, he keeps telling the public that he likes Shen Qingdai. It seems like aplicated issue. Could there be a reason behind all this?¡±

    ¡°Back then, Shen Qingdai was the future head of the Shen Family. She could have taken over the family when she finally reached womanhood. Besides, she was also the default Lord of the Xuantian Alliance. After Shen Qingdai was dead, the position of the head of Shen Family belonged to someone else while Jiang Ying was chosen to be the Lord of the Xuantian Alliance...¡±

    ¡°It seems like Shen Qingdai¡¯s death was beneficial to all of them. I am starting to question her death.¡±

    ¡°Could she have been murdered instead of simply dying from an illness? It sounds quite believable, too. After all, people live for benefits.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    As the crowd was discussing what had happened among themselves, one by one they started looking towards Feng Tian. This dead person had been reborn. What was the truth behind her death? Was it just like what they had guessed or were they just blindly assuming things?

    Feng Tian listened to their discussions. When she saw how rational themoners were, she smiled faintly. ¡°I will reveal the truth behind my death at the general assembly of the Xuantian Alliance. The heavens felt pity towards my death, therefore, I was reborn. I will definitely expose the true colors of those viins.¡±

    Feng Tian left after saying these words. The people of the Ban Alliance stayed behind to clean up the dead bodies that were on the ground.

    However, Feng Tian¡¯s words had created quite a stir. This was her first time admitting in public that she didn¡¯t die a natural death!

    This was a big issue. The Shen Family and the Jiang Family were not necessarily loved by everyone. There were a lot who were going against them. Feng Tian¡¯s words spread all over Lin¡¯an City in an instant. Some started to find out more about these two families privately in order to learn more about the truth, then take vengeance on them afterward.

    Feng Tian didn¡¯t bother with any of this. She went to the outer side of the pce to receive Xi Lin, then escorted her out of the city.

    ¡°Tian, we will definitely not turn against each other due to some other reasons, right?¡± Xi Lin asked seriously as she held Feng Tian¡¯s arm.

    After hearing these words, Feng Tianughed out loud. ¡°Sister Lin knows my character well, so why are you still asking such a silly question?¡±

    ¡°Friends are hard toe by in one¡¯s life, especially close friends. I am always worried that we might turn against each other due to some other reasons.¡± Xi Lin was touching her abdomen. She could feel a slight bulge there. She then chuckled and said, ¡°I get sentimental very easily now that I am pregnant. However, I really value our friendship.¡±

    Feng Tianughed out loud. She then reached out and touched Xi Lin¡¯s tummy. ¡°It will never happen as long as there is no betrayal.¡±

 Chapter 953 - Xi Linâ€™s Guilt

    <h4>Chapter 953: Xi Lin¡¯s Guilt</h4>

    Xi Lin nodded with a smile. She then raised her head and looked at Feng Tian. ¡°When are you and the Demon King getting a baby of your own? We can then have an infant engagement,¡± she said.

    After hearing what she said, Feng Tian stopped her immediately. ¡°We mustn¡¯t have an infant engagement. If they don¡¯t like each other, the rtionship between our families and the kids will be damaged when they break off their engagement. They must decide for themselves.¡±

    She had been engaged ever since she was little. In the end, that Si Rong turned out to be a scumbag. Therefore, she had learned her lesson and decided that it was better not to have an infant engagement. She didn¡¯t want to decide her child¡¯s partner so casually.

    ¡°You are right. You are a better mother than me. So, quickly give birth to one,¡± Xi Lin replied.

    ¡°Mobai and I aren¡¯t married yet. Besides, I haven¡¯t avenged my parents. How can I be that unfilial to get married and have a child?¡± She had gone against her oath by having a rtionship with someone. How could she still be so unfilial by getting married and having a child? She would feel uneasy.

    After hearing what Feng Tian said, Xi Lin¡¯s hand stopped moving for a moment. She then raised her head and chuckled. ¡°Alright, here will do. It¡¯s getting dark soon if you don¡¯t leave now,¡± she said.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Feng Tian took out a bottle of Face Changing Elixir and handed it over to her. ¡°This is the Face Changing Elixir. Use it when you¡¯re trying to avoid someone. I have sent my regards to the United Mercenary Regiment.¡±

    Xi Lin took the porcin bottle. ¡°No matter what you do in the future, I will understand.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at Xi Lin with a confused expression as Xi Lin got on the carriage. However, she didn¡¯t give what she said any further thought. Perhaps she was still apologizing for Xi Jin. However, she only hated Shen Yunya and Jiang Ying for what happened. How would she hate Xi Jin?

    Xi Lin lifted the curtains and looked at Feng Tian, who was still sending her off. She then closed her eyes with guilt.

    ...

    Shen Yunya was half-leaning against the headboard. She was touching her stomach while watching the imperial physician checking her pulse. ¡°How is it, imperial physician?¡±

    ¡°Better than yesterday. Lady Common Consort should have more rest and must not get angry.¡± The imperial physician said respectfully as he retracted his hands and stood there.

    Shen Yunya finally breathed a sigh of relief. She then ordered the imperial maids to see the imperial physician off.

    Rui¡¯er brought in the miscarriage-preventing medicine and put it aside. She then reported softly, ¡°Your Highness, something happened to Master Jiang.¡±

    ¡°What happened to Jiang Ying?¡± Shen Yunya asked in a cold voice. When she thought about how she nearly lost the child in her stomach due to him, her heart was filled with hatred. Idiot! Good-for-nothing!

    ¡°Master Jiang¡¯s p*nis was cut off.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Shen Yunya looked at Rui¡¯er in disbelief. She hadn¡¯t misheard her, right?

    Rui¡¯er repeated what she said. ¡°Master Jiang is now a eunuch. It happenedst night. Besides, the Demon Princess Consort sent someone to convey a message today.¡±

    ¡°What message? What does this have to do with Jiang Ying?¡± Shen Yunya asked.

    Rui¡¯er repeated what the messenger said, saying, ¡°Good little sister, did Jiang Ying¡¯s p*nis soup taste good? It¡¯s good for nourishing your baby. You will definitely give birth to a boy.¡±

    After hearing such an eerie message, Shen Yunya¡¯s face turned pale as cold sweat trickled down her forehead. She suddenly thought of the snow rabbit meat she had eatenst night. The texture of the meat was rather weird...

    ¡°Go find out about the braised snow rabbit fromst night.¡± Shen Yunya felt nauseated. Even if Feng Tian purposely said all of this just to disgust her, it had worked.

    Rui¡¯er nced at Shen Yunya. She then retreated with a weird look on her face.

    Shen Yunya couldn¡¯t help but retch when she thought about what Rui¡¯er just said.

    After a while, Rui¡¯er came back with a weird look on her face. When she saw Shen Yunya retching, she immediately handed her a teacup and served her.

    ¡°How did it go?¡± Shen Yunya felt better after rinsing her mouth out.

    ¡°No snow rabbits were killed in the kitchenst night, not to mention anyone making snow rabbit soup. The imperialdy who delivered the soup disappearedst night.¡±

 Chapter 954 - Shen Yunyaâ€™s Scheme

    <h4>Chapter 954: Shen Yunya¡¯s Scheme</h4>

    After hearing what Rui¡¯er said, Shen Yunya felt her stomach churning. ¡°No, it is impossible. Barf...¡±

    Horrifying. The truth was too horrifying and disgusting.

    Whenever Shen Yunya thought about the fact that the meat she ate and the soup she drankst night was actually made with Jiang Ying¡¯s ything, she felt horrible. She would then get down on all fours and vomit. She threw up everything she had eaten that morning. The interior of her residential pce was filled with a sour odor. Rui¡¯er was by her side serving her.

    ¡°Hurts. My stomach hurts. The imperial physician... quickly summon the imperial physician...¡± Shen Yunya put her hand on her abdomen, which was experiencing intense pain. Her face was soaked in a cold sweat due to that pain.

    Rui¡¯er didn¡¯t dare to stay around any longer. She then summoned the imperial physician immediately. After tossing and turning in pain, Shen Yunya was about to lose consciousness. However, when she thought about the baby in her womb, she felt really uneasy and forced herself to stay conscious.

    ¡°Lady Common Consort. You must be worked up. If you were to be worked up again, the little imperial boy might not survive. You must rest well and eat more snow rabbit meat...¡± the imperial physician said.

    Shen Yunya couldn¡¯t help but vomit when she heard the imperial physician mention snow rabbit meat. ¡°Barf!¡± She couldn¡¯t hold it in whenever she heard those words.

    The imperial physician was stunned. He then immediately said, ¡°Your Highness shouldn¡¯t vomit anymore. The little imperial boy will not be able to take it. You must think about your little imperial boy.¡±

    In the end, Shen Yunya managed to resist the feeling of disgust for the sake of her baby. She then closed her eyes and drank a bowl of snow rabbit soup. However, she vomited it out immediately after drinking it. This happened over and over again.

    The imperial physician was extremely anxious. He could only write her a prescription, boil some medicine, and do his best to help her from the side.

    In the end, Shen Yunya¡¯s stomach felt slightly better after she started vomiting blood. She then lied on the bed weakly. Her eyes were filled with hatred. ¡°Feng Tian, don¡¯t me me for being unrighteous!¡± she said.

    Feng Tian dared let her eat Jiang Ying¡¯s disgusting member to nourish her baby? She was really vicious!

    The imperial physician, who was helping her wipe off her sweat, acted as if he didn¡¯t hear anything. He then stood up and said, ¡°Please get some more rest, Lady Common Consort. You must not get angry. I still have to attend to the Second Consort at the West Partial Pce.¡±

    ¡°Luo...¡± Shen Yunya swallowed the name that she was about to say down her throat. ¡°Is the Second Consort feeling unwell?¡±

    ¡°The Second Consort has been pregnant for about a month. I have to check on her pulse,¡± the imperial physician replied.

    After hearing what the imperial physician said, Shen Yunya was dumbfounded. She then asked in disbelief, ¡°Did you just say that the Second Consort is pregnant?¡±

    ¡°She has been pregnant for about a month. When we just discovered that she was pregnant a while back, the Crown Prince forbid me from telling anyone. Her fetus is stable now. Besides, her morning sickness is very serious. The Crown Prince even said that it will be a little imperial boy...¡±

    Shen Yunya was so dumbfounded that she didn¡¯t even hear what the imperial physician said after that. She didn¡¯t even notice that he had left. She was just shocked.

    Luo Shiyun was pregnant, and the pregnancy was less than one month away from hers. If Luo Shiyun were to have a premature birth, and if she were to give birth to a boy, wouldn¡¯t her child get the title of eldest son?

    How could that happen? How could Shen Yunya¡¯s son bow down to someone else? She must never let Luo Shiyun¡¯s baby be born.

    Shen Yunya wrapped her arms around her abdomen. Her eyes were filled with hatred. She then curled her lips into a cold smile. ¡°If Feng Tian were to cause the death of the male offspring of the royal family, not even the Demon King could save her then,¡± she said.

    Previously, she would never use her own child¡¯s life to harm Feng Tian. However, since there was another royal baby right now, why not use it?

    Since Feng Tian had treated her poorly, she had no choice but to be hard on her.

    She hadn¡¯t managed to turn Xi Lin and Feng Tian into enemies. However, it wouldn¡¯t be the same next time. Besides, she was already an enemy of the Jiang Family, the Yuan Family, and the Shen Family. If she were to be the enemy of the Luo Family, it would be equivalent to offending the whole Dongshu Nation.

    Shen Yunya believed that the Demon King wouldn¡¯t go against the whole Dongshu Nation just for Feng Tian when it came to these circumstances, right?

 Chapter 955 - Entering the Xuantian Alliance

    <h4>Chapter 955: Entering the Xuantian Alliance</h4>

    Aftering up with a n, Shen Yunya sneered. Feng Tian, let us wait and see. After all, you will still be the one who will suffer defeat at my hands. Do you think that you can win against me in this life? Dream on!

    Shen Yunya¡¯s pregnancy was at risk. All she could do was plot her next moves. She couldn¡¯t carry out her ns just yet. However, she was always paying attention to what was happening outside.

    After running naked through the townst time, Lady Jiang was too embarrassed to leave her house. Besides, the mistress that was raised by the head of the Jiang Family was pregnant. Therefore, they were brought back home. She was too busy to even care about Feng Tian.

    Feng Tian, on the other hand, was busy investigating the Jiang Family and training. She still needed to prepare for the big reveal of the truth behind her death. If she really couldn¡¯t get evidence, the easiest way for her to reveal everything would be for her to find the state preceptor at Jin Hall and project the truth on a screen.

    However, she didn¡¯t really trust the state preceptor. Especially that crystal ball of his. She always felt that there was something weird about both of them. They gave out a vibe that made one feel uneasy. Therefore, she wouldn¡¯t look for him, even if that was the easiest way. Although he seemed sage-like, she always got the feeling of evil from the state preceptor.

    As for Lady Jiang, if she were to cause a scene again, Feng Tian would send someone over to fight back immediately. She was toozy to bother with such a shameless person.

    ...

    Some time went by. The day where the Xuantian Alliance would elect its lord had arrived. When Feng Tian saw how great the weather was, she couldn¡¯t help but curl her lips into a smile. She had brought along her ten greatest bodyguards. ¡°Come, let us go crash their party.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The ten greatest bodyguards said that Her Highness should restrain herself slightly and not be so wild. Otherwise, they would get wild too.

    The Xuantian Alliance was right by Lin¡¯an City. It was so luxurious and grand that it wasparable to the pce. If an outsider didn¡¯t ask for clear directions, he might think that the base of the Xuantian Alliance was the pce.

    The Martial Training Square that could amodate tens of thousands of people was crowded at that moment. Almost all residents of Lin¡¯an City had gathered around there. Normally, they weren¡¯t allowed to enter the Xuantian Alliance. They were only allowed to enter on the day of the Xuantian Alliance General Election. Therefore, everyone would naturally flood the ce on that day.

    As a member of the three greatest sects, the best seat was reserved for the Ban Alliance. Feng Tian sat in her seat along with her ten greatest bodyguards. She felt as if she had traveled back to a time more than ten years ago when she saw the crowd onstage.

    She was just four that year. Her father had been elected as the Lord of the Xuantian Alliance. He was sitting on the stage with her in his arms while receiving the public¡¯s cheers. Her father was only focusing on her. He was filled with fatherly love. Her kind mother wore a gentle and loving smile next to them.

    At that moment, she felt as if she could see the blissful image of her family of three.

    However, not long after her father was elected as the Lord of the Xuantian Alliance, Shen Bokang, the current emperor of Dongshu Nation, and her father left Lin¡¯an City due to some unknown reason. When they returned, they were carrying her father¡¯s corpse.

    What exactly happened that year? Out of the five people who left the city, why was her father the only one who didn¡¯t manage to return alive?

    ¡°Shen Qingdai.¡±

    A sharp and mean voice jolted Feng Tian back to reality. She then raised her head and looked at a charmingdy, who was wearing a pink satin dress, standing in front of her.

    ¡°Who allowed you to enter? Are you even qualified?¡± Yuan Haizhen stared at her angrily. She hated the feeling of getting looked down on by Feng Tian while she was the one who was actually looking down at her. ¡°Stand up. I am talking to you. What kind of attitude is that?¡±

    Shui Jue unsheathed his sharp sword immediately and threatened her with it. ¡°Is the Demon Princess Consort qualified? Do you think you are worthy for her to have a good attitude towards you?¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Yuan Haizhen felt quite terrified when she saw Shui Jue¡¯s cold face and the sharp de in front of her.

 Chapter 956 - Feng Tianlan Is an Abandoned Woman?

    <h4>Chapter 956: Feng Tian Is an Abandoned Woman?</h4>

    Feng Tian rested her elbow on the table while supporting her head with her hand. She lookedid back yet graceful. Feng Tian then looked at Yuan Haizhen with disdain and said, ¡°What about me? Are you not happy with me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Yuan Haizhen stared back at her while biting her lips. ¡°Without the Demon King, you, Shen Qingdai, are nothing. What¡¯s the use of taking advantage of other¡¯s influence and pretending that you¡¯re so mighty? Do you feel no shame?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re not happy, bite me then,¡± Feng Tian replied faintly.

    Yuan Haizhen gritted her teeth. ¡°Do you think that I don¡¯t dare to do so?¡±

    ¡°Of course you dare to do so.¡± Feng Tian looked at Yuan Haizhen, who was behaving like a clown, with a faint smile.

    Yuan Haizhen looked at the sharp sword. After listening to what Feng Tian said, she gritted her teeth in anger. She couldn¡¯t wait to give her a bite. However, after a short while, she suddenly came to a realization. She then stared at Feng Tian angrily and said, ¡°You are calling me a mad dog!¡±

    ¡°Am I?¡± Feng Tian chuckled. ¡°I didn¡¯t mention the word ¡®mad¡¯ nor the word ¡®dog.¡¯¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Yuan Haizhen¡¯s eyes turned red with anger. She wanted to take a step forward. However, the sharp sword had been ced right under her tender white neck. She then took a step back in fear and stared at Feng Tian angrily. ¡°Shen Qingdai, I am telling you not to look at Brother Ying anymore. You are not worthy!¡± she said.

    She was here today just to warn Shen Qingdai not to have any improper thoughts about Brother Ying because he belonged to her!

    ¡°What do you take my Mobai for?¡± Feng Tian frowned unhappily. Her face turned sullen while she said in a cold voice, ¡°Do you think I would give up on a unique treasure for a pile of poop?¡±

    Her Mobai was so great. Jiang Ying couldn¡¯t even bepared to a strand of his hair. It was better not topare the two of them at all. That would be tarnishing her Mobai¡¯s name.

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°I am really sorry. Only dogs have the habit of eating poop. My preference is different from yours.¡± Feng Tian apologized in a serious manner. However, it also sounded very sarcastic.

    The ten greatest bodyguards couldn¡¯t keep a straight face andughed out loud. Even Shui Jue¡¯s lips were twitching, showing traces of a smile.

    Their little spat had attracted the attention of the people around them. Everyone looked in their direction. Some of the onlookers even leaned closer toward them. The general meeting hadn¡¯t started yet. Therefore, they decided to spend their time watching this drama.

    Yuan Haizhen scolded Feng Tian while gnashing her teeth in anger. ¡°Shen Qingdai, what are you so proud of? You are nothing but an abandoned woman. Let me tell you this¡ªBrother Ying is mine. Besides, you are nothing but an abandoned woman who was deserted by the Demon King. What is there to show off about? If he really cares about you, why would he let you suffer in society?¡±

    ¡°Abandoned woman?¡± Feng Tian raised her eyebrows. She just found Yuan Haizhen hrious. Her Mobai had rushed all the way back just to see her and then left before daybreak.

    When she thought about Mobai, everything in the world turned great. Even idiots looked cute to her.

    ¡°Am I wrong? You are now an abandoned woman!¡± Yuan Haizhen stiffened her neck as she tried to maintain her aura. However, she looked like a clown no matter what she did.

    It had been two months since the Demon King showed up. There wasn¡¯t even a single bit of news about him. Therefore, what else could she be except an abandoned woman?

    Feng Tian looked at Yuan Haizhen in disdain. She then curled her lips slightly and said, ¡°What do you take the Ban Alliance of Lin¡¯an City for?¡±

    ¡°The Ban Alliance of Lin¡¯an City?¡± Yuan Haizhen frowned. She then sneered in disdain, ¡°Why are you still talking about the Ban Alliance when the Demon King is no longer around? He is just giving you a ce to stay because he pities you.¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± The ten greatest bodyguards were stunned.

    Shui Jue couldn¡¯t help but speak and say, ¡°Do you take us as dead people?¡±

 Chapter 957 - Brutally Stepping on Yuan Haizhen

    <h4>Chapter 957: Brutally Stepping on Yuan Haizhen</h4>

    They were the ten greatest bodyguards who were following their master. Even if their master didn¡¯t have his signature zhusha mole on his forehead, one could easily recognize him when they saw the ten greatest bodyguards. Right now, their master had assigned his most trusted bodyguards to stay by Her Highness¡¯s side. Didn¡¯t this exin how important Her Highness was?

    Yuan Haizhen raised her head and looked at Shui Jue, who was trying to keep a straight face. However, he couldn¡¯t help but tug the corner of his lips. She then looked at the few bodyguards behind him. After that, she lowered her head and thought for a moment. She knew the importance of the ten greatest bodyguards. However, Sister Yunya told her that Shen Qingdai had been abandoned by the Demon King and was trying to regain Brother Ying¡¯s attention.

    Since the ten greatest bodyguards were still around...

    After thinking for a bit, Yuan Haizhen raised her head and gave Feng Tian a disdainful and pitiful look. ¡°They are just watchdogs for the Demon King. After all, he had yed with you. Therefore, he left them behind to watch after you as a form ofpensation.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The ten greatest bodyguards unsheathed their sharp swords and stared at Yuan Haizhen with eyes filled with murderous intent. They wanted to give her one sh each and kill her immediately!

    After hearing what Yuan Haizhen said, Feng Tian sat up straight. Herid-back expression instantly turned cold. She then moved her red lips gently as she said, ¡°Yuan Haizhen,e over here. Let me tell you a secret.¡±

    ¡°Do you take me as a fool?¡± Yuan Haizhen looked at the sharp swords that were shining coldly under the light of the sun. She then took a step back. They were so fierce and cruel. If she really went over there, she would be cut into pieces. Besides, the vibe Feng Tian was giving off just from the look on her face was very scary right now. Would Yuan Haizhen really go over there and seek her own death?

    Feng Tian looked up with her cold eyes and curled her lips cruelly. She then raised her hand. A green vine immediately came out of her palm and bound Yuan Haizhen. She then pulled her forward and ced the woman in front of her.

    ¡°Shen Qingdai, let me go.¡± Yuan Haizhen was struggling with all her might. However, the more she struggled, the tighter the vine wrapped. ¡°This is the Xuantian Alliance, not the Ban Alliance. If you dare to be so insolent, you will definitely get carried out of here dead in a short while.¡±

    Feng Tian raised her foot and kicked Yuan Haizhen in her knee. Thud. She kneeled down immediately.

    ¡°Shen Qingdai...¡±

    Feng Tian raised her hand once again. A small ice ball hit Yuan Haizhen in her chest, which made her exhale. She didn¡¯t even have the strength to struggle anymore. Feng Tian then pulled Yuan Haizhen using might, making Yuan Haizhen go on all fours immediately.

    ¡°Shen Qingdai. Let me go you b*t...¡±

    Feng Tian raised her beautiful leg and stepped on Yuan Haizhen¡¯s head with it. She then looked down on her coldly like an emperor and said, ¡°You are too low to even be a dog. If you were to be called a dog, dogs would be insulted.¡±

    ¡°This is the Xuantian Alliance. How dare you be so insolent. You are seeking death,¡± Yuan Haizhen said. Feng Tian was stepping on her face, and it was pressed into the ground. She couldn¡¯t even budge. The half of her face that was being shoved into the ground was burning in pain.

    Feng Tian sneered. ¡°So what? Who would dare to bother me?¡±

    Yuan Haizhen looked around at whatever she could see. Besides those gathering around her while gossiping about her plight, no one was trying to stop Feng Tian at all. When she looked at them, they took a step back, as if they were afraid that she would ask them for help.

    What a joke!

    She was stupid but they were not.

    Feng Tian¡¯s ten greatest bodyguards were all beyond Heavenly Supremes. To try and fight them? Were they tired of living?

    Besides, the reason why the Demon King assigned a group of bodyguards who wereparable to him to follow Feng Tian around was obviously to protect her. Therefore, how could she be an abandoned woman? Those who were smart would just watch from the side.

    ¡°Let me go. Otherwise, I will let you die a horrible death,¡± Yuan Haizhen shouted angrily since she couldn¡¯t call for help.

 Chapter 958 - It Will Be Better for Mobai to Shame Them

    <h4>Chapter 958: It Will Be Better for Mobai to Shame Them</h4>

    Feng Tian sneered. She didn¡¯t let Yuan Haizhen go but stepped on her harder instead. ¡°How about choosing a way to die right now? I will let you die in a more morous way.¡±

    ¡°Zhen¡¯er.¡± When Lady Yuan rushed over hurriedly, she saw her precious daughter being crushed on the ground and stepped on. She suddenly felt a me of rage rising in her heart. Shen then raised her hand and stabbed Feng Tian with a water sword.

    Shui Jue raised his sword and gave it a light swing, deflecting the water sword back to her. Lady Yuan avoided it immediately. However, as the water sword brushed against her, bright red blood instantly oozed out.

    Yuan Haizhen cried out immediately, ¡°Mother, save me. Kill her quickly. Save me.¡± Her face was aching. It was hurting a lot after being stepped on.

    ¡°Shen Qingdai, she is still your cousin sister after all. Do you still have any conscience treating her like this?¡± Yuan Fangfei ignored her pain and rushed forward. However, she didn¡¯t dare to use force anymore.

    Feng Tian raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°My maternal family¡¯s surname isn¡¯t Yuan. My father didn¡¯t have any rtives with the surname Yuan either. This connection that Lady Yuan is talking about sounds quite forced.¡±

    When talking about her maternal family, Feng Tian suddenly realized that she seemed to never have a maternal family. Her mother had never mentioned them to her before. There wasn¡¯t any news about her ancestry either because right now, no one on the entire Xuantian Continent had the surname Feng except for her!

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. You must let go of Zhen¡¯er now. The Elder of the Xuantian Alliance will be out here in a while. No matter how presumptuous you are, you are still not worthy enough to act this way in front of them.¡±

    Feng Tian sneered. She lowered her head and looked at Yuan Haizhen, who was almost ttened under her foot. ¡°Don¡¯t everpare the Jiang Family to my Mobai or insult him for no reason from now on.¡± After saying that, she retracted her foot and the vine.

    ¡°Zhen¡¯er.¡± Lady Yuan helped Yuan Haizhen up immediately and dusted her off. She then cried in distress while looking at the girl¡¯s swollen face. ¡°Poor Zhen¡¯er. Don¡¯t worry, your Brother Ying will be the lord of the alliance in a short while. We can ask him to do you justice.¡±

    When her Zhen¡¯er became the Lord of the Xuantian Alliance¡¯s wife, she would be on the same level as Feng Tian. She would then have no need to be afraid of her anymore.

    Feng Tian raised her head and looked at the mother and daughter duo who were crying while hugging each other. ¡°Lady Jiang, why don¡¯t you stuff her back inside and feed her more amniotic fluid to nourish her brain? If she doesn¡¯t watch what she says, she might have to be reborn in a new body next time.¡±

    ¡°Mother, she...¡± Yuan Haizhen was stomping her foot angrily.

    Lady Yuan then stood in front of Yuan Haizhen to shield her. She had the posture of a noblewoman while looking at Feng Tian. ¡°Shen Qingdai, there¡¯s nothing for you to be happy about. You are nothing without the Demon King. Besides, the Demon King has Lady Dongfang right now. You will be an abandoned woman sooner orter.¡±

    She then left with Yuan Haizhen after saying those words.

    ¡°Your Highness...¡±

    Feng Tian raised her hand gently. She had never cared about them. ¡°Let¡¯s watch them run away. It will feel better for Mobai to shame them personally.¡±

    To her, Yuan Haizhen was just a clown. There was no need for her to care about that woman at all. However, did the crowd actually think that she had been abandoned by Mobai?

    Did they seriously think that Dongfang Chu was Mobai¡¯s new love? What were they thinking?

    She really shouldn¡¯t argue with idiots. Otherwise, her intelligence would be lowered.

    The crowd disbanded when they realized that the drama was over. They then started discussing what had happened among themselves.

    ¡°Are Lady Yuan and her daughter stupid? They dared to create trouble for the Demon Princess Consort?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s weird about that? They think that they are better than others. They are so proud that their eyes are looking up toward the sky. They thought that the Demon Princess Consort had been deserted due to the absence of the Demon King. That was what they desperately hoped for. They thought that she would really be deserted after they said a thing or two.¡±

 Chapter 959 - If You Really Love the Demon King, You Shouldâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 959: If You Really Love the Demon King, You Should...</h4>

    ¡°You¡¯re right. Some people really think they are superior to others and look down on them. When others rise above them, they just want to see them fall. Even if they don¡¯t fall, they will make them fall. However, they don¡¯t know that they are the clowns.¡±

    ¡°I think the Demon Princess Consort¡¯s temper is quite good. If I was at her level, I would make them kneel down and beg me for mercy with my power and influence. They asked her not to depend on the Demon King if she is capable enough. Why aren¡¯t they capable enough to find themselves good support?¡±

    ¡°Haha. They are the kind of person who thinks that if they are weak and can¡¯t win that the other person must lower themselves and make themselves weaker than them so that they can hit you while you can¡¯t do anything about it. They are simply fools. They think that everyone is as stupid as they are.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    There were people like them who couldn¡¯t win because they were weak but wished others to reduce their strength until it was lower than theirs. They would then beat them up after that. They thought that they were Emperor and everyone should listen to them.

    Such people were fools. Yet they thought that others were fools as well.

    Shui Jue was quietly listening to their conversations. He wanted to say that Her Highness¡¯s temper was actually very bad. Her good temper was just for show. Her Highness was someone who would cheat a person and that person wouldn¡¯t even dare to let out a single fart in protest.

    After the crowd dispersed, Dongfang Chu came over while shaking her slim waist, which looked like a willow branch that could be broken easily. ¡°Sister Lan...¡±

    ¡°If Miss Dongfang doesn¡¯t recall what I said previously, I don¡¯t mind making you remember through force.¡± Feng Tian raised her head and looked at Dongfang Chu, who looked sick and weak as if she would copse at any moment.

    Feng Tian really hated such pretentious people. She was worse than Yuan Haizhen, who would say whatever was on her mind instead of saying things that had countless cutting meanings hidden behind them. One would be stabbed to death by her words if one was not careful.

    Dongfang Chu wrinkled her eyebrows that looked like willow leaves. She weighed her words for a while, then spoke weakly, saying, ¡°Since Miss Shen belongs to the Demon King right now, your actions must have some bearings. How can you do bad things in the name of the Demon King and tarnish his reputation?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Feng Tian squinted her eyes slightly. She then looked at Dongfang Chu in a mocking manner. ¡°Don¡¯t do bad things and tarnish Mobai¡¯s reputation? Are you lecturing me right now?¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare. It¡¯s just that if you really like the Demon King, you should think about him instead of bullying the weak here in his name and tarnishing his reputation, giving him trouble while he is busy taking care of business outside of the city.¡±

    Dongfang Chu was apologizing sincerely as if Feng Tian was the bad guy who had done bad deeds in the name of the Demon King.

    After hearing what Dongfang Chu said, Feng Tianughed in a mocking manner. She then stared at Dongfang Chu while regaining herposure. ¡°So? What do you think I should do?¡±

    She said that she didn¡¯t dare to lecture Feng Tian in a tone that sounded like a concubine talking to a principal wife. Besides, the second part of her sentence sounded like a principal wife lecturing her. How did Dongfang Chu be so shameless as to talk to her like that?

    When Dongfang Chu saw Feng Tian resting her face on top of her hand while staring, as if she was listening to her attentively, she forgot her position and gave her opinions and advice nonstop.

    ¡°Since the Demon King is not around, you should stay in the manor quietly and wait for his return. You should settle the things at home instead of being jealous and doing something that tarnishes the Demon King¡¯s name. You shouldn¡¯t show up and do things that might be used against you. If you really love the Demon King, you should treat him as the center of the universe. You should treat the Demon King as your sky...¡±

    Feng Tian squinted her eyes slightly and stared at Dongfang Chu quietly.

    ¡°You are using the Demon King¡¯s name tomit evil right now. This will only make others suspect that you only like the Demon King¡¯s power. That your love for him isn¡¯t true. If that¡¯s the case, you are not good enough for the Demon King!¡±

    ¡°Are you done?¡± Feng Tian¡¯s cold eyes widened as she stood up slowly...

 Chapter 960 - Feng Tianlan Starts Crashing Jiang Yingâ€™s Party

    <h4>Chapter 960: Feng Tian Starts Crashing Jiang Ying¡¯s Party</h4>

    Dongfang Chu was frightened by Feng Tian¡¯s behavior and took a step back in fear. Her watery eyes, which would make one pity and love her, were full of grievance. ¡°I am just saying the truth. I am just doing this for the sake of the Demon King.¡±

    Feng Tian was emitting an emperor-like aura. It also felt like the terrifying aura emitted by the Demon King. She couldn¡¯t help but feel afraid.

    Feng Tian took a step forward. She, who was half a head taller than Dongfang Chu, looked down at her and then curled her lips and mocked her. ¡°What position are you in to be lecturing me?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Dongfang Chu had difficulty breathing after being pressured by Feng Tian¡¯spelling aura. She widened her eyes and couldn¡¯t believe that this was that useless Shen Qingdai.

    ¡°So what if I want tomit evil in the name of Mobai?¡± Feng Tian raised her head and looked sideways at Dongfang Chu. She then chuckled and said, ¡°My Mobai likes me that way. On the contrary, he doesn¡¯t like those who always y the victim, just like you. Why not be viscous, just like me? Maybe he will like you then.¡±

    Dongfang Chu pursed her lips tightly while looking at Feng Tian shamefully. She then looked away after a while and said, ¡°You are afraid of nothing just because you know that the Demon King likes you. You don¡¯t even put yourself in his shoes but create trouble for him instead. Do you think you are good enough for the Demon King?¡±

    ¡°Why? Are you envious? Are you jealous? You want to rely on Mobai but you can¡¯t, so don¡¯t lecture me and pretend to be weak and pitiful. I do not have a good temper and might beat someone up at any moment,¡± Feng Tian replied.

    She raised her head and looked at the stage. Jiang Ying wasing out the with elders of the Xuantian Alliance. It seemed like the general meeting was about to start.

    Dongfang Chu was enraged after hearing Feng Tian¡¯s words. However, there was nothing she could say. Besides, the general meeting of the Xuantian Alliance was about to start. She then nced at Feng Tian aggrievedly and slowly returned to her seat.

    Jiang Ying was standing on the grandstand. When he looked up, his gaze fell directly upon Feng Tian. He saw her sitting there casually with the ten greatest bodyguards right behind her. When he saw the faint smile on her face, he felt a dull pain in the empty space where his groin should have been.

    Feng Tian had actually cut off his p*nis for real and fed it to Ya¡¯er. He must definitely seek vengeance for his inability to reproduce. He must pay her back a thousandfold. He must get his revenge today.

    When Feng Tian felt Jiang Ying¡¯s gaze, she looked up and met his. She then curled her lips slightly and gave him a provocative smile. Her expression was saying, ¡°Are you not happy with me? Bite me then. I like to see your anger at not being able to bite me even though you¡¯re not happy with me.¡±

    Jiang Ying gritted his teeth after seeing Feng Tian¡¯s provocative smile. He then squeezed two words out through the gap between his teeth, ¡°Shen Qingdai!¡±

    He really regretted not being more vicious back then. He should have cut off her tongue and her breasts, then cut open her stomach, and tortured her little by little. Thinking back, ripping her face off, digging out her kneecaps, and letting her bleed out was going way too easy on her!

    The Xuantian Alliance¡¯s second elder was looking at the hundreds of thousands of people who had gathered around the Martial Training Square and the representatives of the other two greatest alliances, who were equivalent to the heroes of the Xuantian Continent.

    ¡°Today is the day that a new Lord will be elected for the Xuantian Alliance. I need to thank everyone who came here to witness.¡± The second eldest son spoke about a bunch of the history of the Xuantian Alliance. Everyone was listening with anticipation, respect, and a burning passion.

    ¡°After Shen Borui¡¯s death thirteen years ago, the Xuantian Alliance hasn¡¯t had any official lord. Now we have chosen the most suitable lord from the four greatest families. He is the son of the Jiang Family, Jiang Ying!¡± he said.

    After hearing those words, Jiang Ying¡¯s face beamed with delight. He then cupped his hands and said, ¡°Jiang Ying will live up to everyone¡¯s expectations.¡±

    ¡°Lord of the alliance? Is he qualified?¡±

 Chapter 961 - You Must Pay Back What You Owe Me

    <h4>Chapter 961: You Must Pay Back What You Owe Me</h4>

    The ice-cold voice had a lively and ethereal quality in this ten thousand people capacity Martial Training Square. It clearly reached the crowd¡¯s ears. Everyone looked to the source of the voice and was suddenly astonished.

    They only saw Feng Tian slightly raised her eyes and leisurely got up. She lightly tapped her toes and with a sh of her figure, she had alreadynded on the tform in a blink of an eye. She stood straight like an unyielding bamboo.

    Everyone present fixed their eyes on Feng Tian. She wore her beautiful hair long with only a Ban jade hairpin inserted at an angle. With her abundant hair fluttering in the breeze and setting off by her suit of white colored phoenix tail robes, she looked like a celestial in a painting at this time, making people involuntarily hold their breath for fear that if they breathed too hard, she would be blown away by the wind.

    Previously, they knew of her beauty during the search for her. Now that they had seen her in person, they realized the beauty in the painting was only the tip of the iceberg.

    ¡°Who are you? How dare you create trouble in my Xuantian Alliance?¡± Second Elder regained hisposure from Feng Tian¡¯s breathtaking beauty. He spoke in a deep voice to show the might of his own Advanced-stage Heavenly Supreme power.

    Th top ten bodyguards simultaneously leapt onto the grandstand and stood guard behind Feng Tian. Shui Jue counter pressed the pressure of the Heavenly Supreme¡¯s might. She replied, ¡°Demon Princess Consort of Ban Alliance.¡±

    Second Elder understood once he heard it. He tantly appraised Feng Tian and the top ten bodyguards behind her. He felt afraid and also reverence as he said, ¡°So it is Miss Shen.¡±

    He had never met her in person. But recently news of the Demon Princess Consort, Feng Tian was the reincarnated Shen Qingdai circted in Lin¡¯an City, so he had some recollection of Shen Qingdai. She was nothing but useless. In the past, he even thought it was such a pity that a talent like Shen Borui had a useless daughter.

    Now that she had been re-born, she was about to break through to the Heavenly Supreme stage even though she was young. Such talent was not very outstanding, but she was indeed a talent.

    Seeing how Feng Tian went up, a hint of murderous intent shed across Jiang Ying¡¯s eyes. He immediately stepped forward and said with an indulgent tone, ¡°Dai¡¯er, stop making a fuss. We can talk about thister.¡±

    ¡°You are not fit to be within 3 steps of her Highness.¡± Shui Jue raised her hand directly to block Jiang Ying¡¯s approach with a sword and stopped him three steps away.

    Feng Tian briefly nced over and did not see Shen Yunya¡¯s figure. Her pregnancy must have beenpromised, and now she was still given bed rest to safeguard the baby.

    ¡°Jiang Ying, do you think you can be the Lord if you kill me? There¡¯s justice in the heavens and I was reborn again. Thest time was Shen Yunya and you this time. You must pay back what you owe me.¡± Feng Tian looked up coldly at Jiang Ying and said with a slight curl of her lips, ¡°I want you all to fall hard just when you have hope.¡±

    It was why she had to wait until the day of the Xuantian Alliance Congress toe and properly settle the score with Jiang Ying.

    The highest Jiang Ying could go in this life would only be the Lord of Xuantian Alliance. And what he wanted the most was Shen Yunya, his so-called true love. The first was Xuantian Alliance. She only needed to destroy these two and it would be the best revenge against him.

    Of course, it was not enoughpared to the sufferings of her previous life.

    ¡°The Eldest Miss Shen, even if you and the Lord have grievances, please resolve them privately in the future, rather thane to wreck the Xuantian Alliance¡¯s venue on such an important day.¡± Second Elder said quite politely. He also did it out of respect for Shen Borui.

    If it were someone else, he would have long expelled that person.

    ¡°Dai¡¯er, stop making a fuss and quickly go back with your Aunt.¡± Yuan Fangfei went up, wanting to drag Feng Tian away.

    Other than Shui Jue, the nine bodyguards immediately pulled out their sharp swords and warned, ¡°We will kill whoever dares to stop Her Highness.¡±

    The momentum of their voices was extraordinarily strong and it scared Yuan Fangfei till she hurriedly stopped in her tracks, afraid toe forward.

 Chapter 962 - Xuantian Allianceâ€™s Decree

    <h4>Chapter 962: Xuantian Alliance¡¯s Decree</h4>

    Jiang Ying looked Feng Tian who was determined to make a fuss and frowned. He clenched his fists while he kept his face gentle as he gazed upon her with love and said, ¡°Dai¡¯er, I know you are angry with me. I only spoke out of anger that day. The person I genuinely love is you. If you do not believe, we can get married in front of tens of thousands of people in a moment.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Ying, you don¡¯t have to pretend anymore. I¡¯m here today to stop you from bing the Lord, and also to expose the truth about how I was killed by you and Shen Yunya that time,¡± said Feng Tian, looking coldly at the still sneering Jiang Ying, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me if you forgot about the pain once the wound healed?¡±

    It was ridiculous that he was still able to act as a man deeply in love here, not long after he had been castrated.

    Hearing Feng Tian¡¯s words, Jiang Ying only felt the pain in the crotch of his pants, where the empty space caused his heart to constrict with hate. He red at Feng Tian with hatred. Bi**h, how dare she still mention this matter till now?

    Second Elder frowned as he listened. He adopted a fair and equitable attitude as he said, ¡°Eldest Miss Shen, no matter what your grievances are, put them aside for the time being today. Here is Xuantian Alliance, it is the day when the new Lord takes office. As a member of the top Aristocratic family, you should lead by example, and make trouble here.¡±

    ¡°Does Second Elder still remember after my father died 13 years ago, Xuantian Alliance had a decree to announce to the world?¡± Feng Tian looked up at Second Elder.

    Second Elder was dumbfounded when he heard Feng Tian¡¯s words and then quickly nodded as he replied, ¡°Of course I remember. That was the decree personally issued by the Lord of Xuantian Alliance to appoint the Eldest Miss Shen Qingdai as Xuantian Alliance¡¯s 153rd Lord once she is of marriageable age.¡±

    Each of the three Alliances had its own Lord and Xuantian Alliance was no exception. Simrly, their Master had not been seen in 1000 years. The only news was 13 years ago. After Shen Borui died, Xuantian Alliance received a decree from their Master.

    It was to personally appoint Shen Qingdai as the 153rd Lord of the Xuantian Alliance.

    No one knew why the Master of Xuantian Alliance would personally appoint the talentless Shen Qingdai as the Lord. But they did indeed receive it and could onlyply with the decree.

    ¡°Since you do remember it, so what qualifications does Jiang Ying have to be elected as the Lord of Xuantian Alliance?¡± Feng Tian asked in a cold voice. She gave off a stately air.

    ¡°This...¡± Second Elder had nothing to say except to look toward Jiang Ying.

    Jiang Ying frowned. He did not expect Feng Tian would bring up this matter. Moreover, it was not good for him to speak up in rebuttal just when he was about to be the Lord at this time. So, he looked at Third Elder to signal for him to speak.

    ¡°We did indeed receive the decree at the time. But no one knew the authenticity of the decree. After all, Xuantian Alliance is so big. How could we let a person who did not even know how to perform the Gathering of Spirit, be the Lord?¡± Saying this, Third Elder stood up and raised his eyes to look at Feng Tian. He added, ¡°Eldest Miss Shen, are you able to present the decree to determine its legitimacy?¡±

    Third Elder implied that the decree was fake, and it was her, Shen Qingdai who forged it. So, they would not acknowledge it.

    If she took it out and it was real, they would also state it was fake. Anyway, the few Elders were Xuantian Alliance¡¯s highest authority, so they had the final say.

    Of course, he was pretty certain that she could not produce the decree because that decree had disappeared 13 years ago.

    Jiang Ying faked an affectionate but powerless look as he said, ¡°Dai¡¯er, if you had caused a fuss during normal times, I would have yield to you. If Xuantian Alliance belongs to me alone, I can also let you be the Lord. But it is not the case. I have to be responsible for my fellow brothers, so you must not make any more noise.¡±

 Chapter 963 - Seeing the Decree Is Like Seeing Master in Person

    <h4>Chapter 963: Seeing the Decree Is Like Seeing Master in Person</h4>

    Shui Jue slightly raised the sword and directly hit Jiang Ying in the chest with a bang. He said in deadly earnest with a low voice, ¡°How dare you speak to Her Highness in this way? Are you trying to have a taste of my leftovers?¡±

    In other words, his words were too disgusting. So, he¡¯d better watched what he said. Otherwise, he might throw up her meal fromst night and force him to eat.

    Jiang Ying¡¯s chest ached and was breathless from the impact. Blood spurted to his stomach, but he forced it back down. He raised his eyes to glower at Feng Tian with hate. Bi**h, she only knew how to rely on other men!

    Feng Tian listened to Shui Jue¡¯s words and could not help butugh out loud. She did not expect such a serious person to also be quite amusing when he opened his mouth.

    ¡°Eldest Miss Shen, if you are unable to produce the decree, then don¡¯t pick a quarrel here, or else we will not hold back.¡± Third Elder said with a serious face. He threatened in a hostile manner, ¡°If you continue to make trouble, we can only kick you out and drive the Shen Family out of Xuantian Alliance.¡±

    Yuan n Head gave a cold snort and looked at Feng Tian in contempt as he said, ¡°She was only a child at the time. How would she be able to produce the decree? She only believed in the rumors and when she became the next mistress of Ban Alliance, she began to get ideas about Xuantian Alliance.¡±

    Jiang n Head¡¯s eyes were filled with anger and looked at Feng Tian like she was an enemy as he said, ¡°Our Master is not stupid to have made an useless person be the Lord. She must havee for revenged after she was abandoned by my son. She is really vicious.¡±

    Shen Bokang spoke in a deep voice and chided in the words of an elder, ¡°Dai¡¯er, quickly kneel and seek forgiveness from the Lord, so that the punishment can be a little lighter.¡±

    Dongfang n Head appraised the proud and unyielding Feng Tian, and then thought of his Chu¡¯er. He was also full of opinions as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve not encountered such a shameless person. A woman cannot have two husbands. Good for you. You actually secured two marriages. You really have no sense of shame. How could you have the decree, much less be the Lord?¡±

    Second Elder nced at them and also did not say much. It was a delicate matter. If someone wanted to stand out and say something, then let him have his saying. He would wait to see the result before saying anything. But he really did not want was to let Shen Qingdai be the Lord. How could a man be dominated by a woman?

    Feng Tian lifted her cold eyes and directly retrieved the decree from the Pill Scroll Realm to ce it in front of Third Elder.

    Third Elder looked up briefly and was almost scared out of his wits. The gold colored n Seal contained a strong Spiritual Force, as if the supreme grandeur of the was etched onto it as mysterious words. It made him shivered from the fear. Both his legs also trembled. He almost knelt in front of the decree. His face was covered with cold sweat as he stuttered, ¡°This ...¡±

    Feng Tian smiled coldly and held the decree in her hand like a mighty king. She showed it to the four n Heads one by one to have a look. She watched their faces turned pale and foreheads broke out in cold sweat. She smirked, ¡°What? Are you stupefied?¡±

    ¡°Seeing the decree is like seeing Master in person.¡± Second Elder¡¯s legs trembled and then he immediately knelt down, ¡°I pay my respects to Master.¡±

    It was indeed the decree Xuantian Alliance received 13 years ago. But how did it end up in her hands?

    Third Elder took a look at it. His legs trembled. He wanted to kneel down, but was supported by Yuan n Head. He raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat off his forehead as he said, ¡°It¡¯s only an ordinary decree. The authenticity has not yet been verified. Who knows if you have forged it?¡±

    Hearing Yuan n Head¡¯s words, Third Elder came to his senses and used great effort to wipe off the cold sweat. He said, ¡°First Elder was ced in charge of the decree during that time. First Elder has currently been in seclusion for more than ten years. How can the decree appear? It must be a forgery.¡±

    ¡°Dai¡¯er, how can you be so impudent as to forge the decree? Are you trying to destroy the Shen family?¡± Shen Bokang said in a hurry.

 Chapter 964 - She Has the Right to Be Arrogant

    <h4>Chapter 964: She Has the Right to Be Arrogant</h4>

    Jiang n Head was contemptuous when he said, ¡°Shen Qingdai, it¡¯s not entirely impossible if you really want to marry Ying¡¯er. After all, there is a marriage document. But your base means of obstruction against Ying¡¯er are despicable.¡±

    ¡°How can such licentious woman be qualified? It must be a forgery.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at the decree in her hand and then nced at them. Only Second Elder knelt down. With a cold smile, she then put the decree away. She had already guessed that they would act in this way. She only took out the decree to show their guilty conscience. At the same, she could also see who was standing on the side of Jiang Ying.

    Now it seemed that they were all just as bad as each other. No one could get away from the responsibility.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to me whether you acknowledge it or not. I just hope you don¡¯t regret it,¡± said Feng Tian with a slight uptick of her lips. She coolly looked at Jiang Ying with an imposing air revealed instantly on her face. She added, ¡°Also, I¡¯m going to wreck today¡¯s event. Jiang Ying, you can forget about the position of the Lord of Xuantian Alliance.¡±

    She was so domineering!

    Haughty!

    And arrogant!

    She was really admired by the onlooking people by acting this way but also caused concern. She actually dared to challenge Xuantian Alliance in the situation where there were tens of thousands of people present. She was not only brave, but she was also simply fearless.

    But after seeing the top ten bodyguards, valiant as an army behind her, they suddenly kept silent. They¡¯d better just watched the show quietly and worried about whether they would be able to escape if a fight were to break outter.

    Feng Tian was now backed by Ban Alliance which belongs to the Demon King. She really did have the right to be so arrogant!

    Jiang Ying had confidence with the support of Third Elder and several n Heads and pretended more convincingly as he said, ¡°Dai¡¯er, you have to stop acting willfully and not make a scene. I will not abandon you when I be the Lord. I will order people to prepare and we can hold the wedding ceremony on the spot. I will prove to the world that the person whom I, Jiang Ying genuinely love, is you.¡±

    ¡°My Lord, you must not be headstrong. She has forged the Master¡¯s decree. One¡¯s n can be disposed of and killed immediately with such a crime,¡± Yuan n Head warned as he red at Feng Tian. The position of the Lord¡¯s wife belonged to his family¡¯s Zhen¡¯er. How could it be snatched away by a fallen woman?

    Jiang n Head frowned and said hypocritically, ¡°Although she deserves death, a little discipline of breaking her meridian channels and destroying her Dantian will be enough.¡±

    Everyone was taken aback when they heard Jiang n Head¡¯s words. How could this only be just a little discipline? For a Spiritual Practitioner, such punishment was the most severe kind. It was a punishment worse than death. How did it be a little discipline when he said it?

    Dongfang n Head grunted coldly, ¡°She deserves to die for forging the decree.¡±

    Shen Bokang directly knelt down and pleaded to Jiang Ying, ¡°Lord, please have mercy. Dai¡¯er is still young and ignorant. Besides, just look upon your mutual affection and spare her life. I¡¯m willing to ept punishment on her behalf.¡±

    Yuan Fangfei looked tearful and also followed suit by kneeling down. She looked wretchedly at Feng Tian and said, ¡°Dai¡¯er, you must quickly kneel down to admit wrong. We have raised you for ten years and do not ask you to repay our kindness. We just ask for you to be good and preserve Eldest Brother¡¯sst trace of blood lineage.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at the two kneeling people, and then listened their words. Their hypocritical faces were revolting. But no matter how hypocritical they were now, the pain on their faces would be just as much the moment the truth was revealed in a while.

    Jiang Ying puffed up from their calling him Lord repeatedly. Even if he had not officially taken over Xuantian Alliance, he already had the satisfaction of being in power at this time. Like a high ranking person, he almost held his head high and looked down at Feng Tian from on high. He said with charity, ¡°Dai¡¯er, so many people are pleading for leniency on your behalf. As long as you admit you¡¯re wrong now, I can be lenient in the punishment.¡±

 Chapter 965 - Have A Wedding Ceremony to Get Married Right Away

    <h4>Chapter 965: Have A Wedding Ceremony to Get Married Right Away</h4>

    He was already the Lord. He did not have to salute, even if it were the Emperor and the Crown Prince who also had to show courtesy to a certain degree. This kind of high status feeling was simply fantastic.

    Feng Tian¡¯s lips twitched as she looked at Jiang Ying whose nose was high in the air and said, ¡°You really think you are important.¡±

    He was only addressed as such. He had not yet gotten the real power of Xuantian Alliance and he had already assumed the post. He was really something else.

    ¡°Dai¡¯er!¡± Jiang Ying gritted his teeth and gave a cold snort, ¡°Don¡¯t try to snare me by pretending to let go and stop using another man to provoke me. It¡¯s useless. You even faked the decree. I have the right to punish you as the Lord. But out of respect for our more than ten years of mutual affection, I¡¯m not going to bicker with you. But I will not take you as my wife.¡±

    Feng Tian rolled her eyes and sneered, ¡°In that case, you¡¯d better save it for another. You are already an eunuch and yet you think you¡¯re a prize.¡±

    ¡°Shen Qingdai!¡± Jiang Ying only felt the immense pain in the crotch of his pants. He red at Feng Tian with hate and said with clenched teeth, ¡°You are heartless, but I cannot be merciless. I have already prepared a surprise for you today to hold a wedding ceremony and get married here. It will be held a quarter of an hourter.¡±

    An eunuch!

    How dare she say he was an eunuch!

    Well, then he would insist on marrying and bringing her home so that he could torture her properly so that she would wish she were better off dead!

    Feng Tian looked up and smiled as she taunted, ¡°You can say it all you want. I¡¯ll watch you perform first, and then I¡¯ll see how you are going to round things up.¡±

    ¡°Guards, take her down to change into a wedding dress, and immediately hold the wedding ceremony to get married.¡± Jiang Ying red at Feng Tian with fury in his eyes.

    Shui Jue pulled out the sword and pointed directly at Jiang Ying, ¡°Do you want to die?¡±

    Third Elder and three other n Heads also hurriedly pulled out their swords to point at Shui Jue. ¡°How are you.....¡±

    Before they could finish speaking, they saw the other nine bodyguards all pointed their swords at them. The ten bodyguards all radiated the might of Advanced-stage Heavenly Supremes. Even though they were Heavenly Supremes, their energy was instantly weaker in the face of the ten bodyguards who were Advanced-stage Heavenly Supremes.

    Xuantian Alliance itself also had a lot of powerful Heavenly Supremes, but the real Advanced-stage Heavenly Supreme was only Second Elder. If they really wanted to fight with these ten bodyguards, they would be at a slight disadvantage. Not to mention these were only ten people, there were still other people in Ban Alliance.

    No wonder Feng Tian was so secure in the knowledge that she had backing. It was because she had the ten bodyguards with her, who were also Advanced-stage Heavenly Supremes. As long as Xuantian Alliance did not encounter a God Supreme, Fengyun Alliance and Shang Institution, it basically could move with confidence.

    The atmosphere suddenly escted into a crescendo of mutual hostility. The spectators sitting in the grandstand simultaneously craned their necks to watch the scene of swords being drawn.

    Under the ten bodyguards¡¯ formidable energy field, Feng Tian¡¯s air of dominance did not weaken at all. Instead, it was stronger than them. She sneered at Jiang Ying, ¡°Are you done?¡±

    ¡°Dai¡¯er, don¡¯t do this. That¡¯s Brother Ying, your childhood sweetheart.¡± Shen Bokang stood up from the ground and advised Feng Tian, ¡°You have more than ten years of feelings. Don¡¯t tell me you have to kill each other like this?¡±

    Yuan Fangfei wiped her tears on the side and spoke inconsbly, ¡°Dai¡¯er, our Shen family will be implicated by your actions. We had raised you for ten years and really did not ask you to repay us. But please don¡¯t hurt our Shen family. You cannot bite the hand that feeds you. How can you forsake your ancestral family for some strange man?¡±

    ¡°Brother Ying, why are you wasting your breath on her? A person like her simply does not deserve to be your wife.¡± Yuan Haizhen could not help but go to the tform to stand next to Jiang Ying and re at Feng Tian.

 Chapter 966 - Si Mobai Has Returned

    <h4>Chapter 966: Si Mobai Has Returned</h4>

    Dongfang Chu also came up and gazed upon Feng Tian with a gentle look. She kindly advised, ¡°Miss Shen, you really should not use the Demon King¡¯s name to such disgraceful and dishonorable things. You have to consider the Demon King.¡±

    The few people¡¯s words fell upon the ears of everyone present. They then looked at Feng Tian holding the sword in confrontation and began discussing spiritedly.

    ¡°Shen Qingdai is too coldblooded. The Shen couple had raised her for ten years. The kindness of raising her was greater than the grace of giving birth to her. And now for the position of the Lord, she can actually disregard the life and death of everyone in the Shen family.¡±

    ¡°Biting the hand that fed her, she¡¯s a thankless and heartless wretch. She thinks the world seems to owe her just because her father and mother were dead. What¡¯s the big deal? If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t care about her.¡±

    ¡°But I think since she already has the Demon King and is in Ban Alliance, there is no need for her to covet the position of the Lord of Xuantian Alliance.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t just listen to their arguments. I¡¯ve been following what the Demon Princess Consort has been saying about the truth of her death during that time. But the subject has always been changed. There must be other reasons for that.¡±

    ¡°What reasons can there be? Isn¡¯t it clear now that she has a better choice and yet she is not satisfied? So, she kicked her benefactors in the teeth and abandoned her childhood sweetheart. But she still has no scruples about making false charges.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so sure of your words. Are you jealous that she has the Demon King, right?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re helping to talk for her solely because you have fallen for her isn¡¯t that her alluring looks?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The people whose tongues were wagging, all had different opinions and came close to fighting over it.

    ¡°Dai¡¯er, you have to stop making trouble. Take it that your Uncle is begging you. Even if you don¡¯t consider the Shen family, you have to consider you are your father¡¯s only bloodline. You are your father¡¯s only heir,¡± Shen Bokang spoke sensibly and with reason.

    Yuan Fangfei almost knelt down to beg her as she said, ¡°Dai¡¯er, we treat you like our biological daughter. We do not care that you set a trap to harm Ya¡¯er. But you cannot disregard everyone in the Shen family. We did not do you wrong. Why are you doing this? Don¡¯t you have a conscience?¡±

    Shen Bokang finished speaking and went to plead with Jiang Ying. He pleaded so sincerely and wished that he could use his life in exchange. Yuan Fangfei was also begging on the side while surreptitiously saying what Feng Tian had done.

    As a result, it caused another burst of discussion. Both sides of opposing views directly fought.

    Feng Tian quietly watched the performance of the two people. No wonder Shen Yunya was so good at acting. She must have inherited it from them.

    So, she observed quietly. In a moment when they had said enough and the things which she had instructed were done, she would like to see how they were going to exin themselves.

    Jiang Ying helplessly looked at Feng Tian in pain and said, ¡°Dai¡¯er, look at how Uncle is pleading and consider our mutual affection for more than ten years. I¡¯m not going to fight with you on this any longer. But I also can never let it go. You are not fit to be my wife. So, you can be my concubine as a penalty.¡±

    Yuan Haizhen snorted coldly and was feelingpletely smug. She said, ¡°Shen Qingdai, you are only fit to be a concubine.¡±

    ¡°Miss Feng, you are engaged to two different men. How can you be worthy of the Demon King? Aren¡¯t you tarnishing the Demon King?¡± Dongfang Chu thought of the Demon King as always. Feng Tian was only harming the Demon King¡¯s reputation.

    But as soon as she finished speaking, an ice cold voice rang out in the air. That voice pierced everyone¡¯s ears, which made them think it was a blizzard that blew past. This day in July instantly became a wintry December day.

    ¡°If everyone in this world wants to talk about being unworthy, then it is I who is unworthy of Feng Tian.¡±

    Feng Tian was very shocked hearing the familiar voice. Did Mobaie?

 Chapter 967 - Do You Have an Objection to My Beloved?

    <h4>Chapter 967: Do You Have an Objection to My Beloved?</h4>

    Dongfang Chu also trembled. Her entire person took a step back as she said, ¡°Demon King.....¡± Why had hee at this time?

    ¡°Mobai?¡± Feng Tian lifted her eyes in surprise and looked toward the direction of the voice. She only saw a white figure, which came from afar toward her like a deity. But Si Mobai stood in front of her in a blink of an eye.

    Just like more than three years ago, when she first saw Mobai, he still had a divine countenance, with the same air as a Demon.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been mistreated.¡± Si Mobai took a step forward and reached out to pull Feng Tian into his arms. He bowed his head to breathe in the scent of her hair.

    ¡°...¡± The crowd looked at the ten bodyguards with their swords drawn, wanting to say that she did not seem to have been mistreated in any way, did she?

    Feng Tian put her arms around Si Mobai¡¯s waist and inhaled the light minty fragrance on him. She smiled and said, ¡°I did not feel mistreated before but now that you said it, I do feel wronged.¡±

    ¡°In that case, let me help you destroy them.¡± Si Mobai raised his beautiful eyes and briefly swept his piercing cold eyes across Jiang Ying and the others.

    When the cold eyes passed, it suddenly made those people feel a sharp knife crossed their necks, as if it could take their lives at any time.

    ¡°Their lives belong to mine. You mustn¡¯t take them away from me.¡± Feng Tian looked up and gazed at Si Mobai.

    Si Mobai turned his cold eyes away and looked down at her tenderly. He said, ¡°Okay, they belong to Lan¡¯er. I will not take them from you.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Everyone present felt that such indulgent tone was insidious. Moreover, they were discussing human lives. Why were they talking about it like they were fighting over toys? Why were they not taking it seriously?

    ¡°But...¡± Si Mobai¡¯s voice suddenly turned chilly as he said, ¡°I must first make them quiet down. Otherwise, it wastes too much time. I still want you to shave my beard.¡±

    Feng Tian looked up at Si Mobai¡¯s slightly longer beard and reached out to stroke. She said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Seeing Mobai¡¯s beard aspared with thest time, it did grow out a lot. Perhaps he did not shave at all after he left and had kept it for her to shave?

    ¡°Did you say earlier that Lan¡¯er is not worthy of me?¡± Si Mobai took Feng Tian¡¯s hand and eyed Dongfang Chu coldly.

    ¡°I...¡± Dongfang Chu slightly trembled under the look in Si Mobai¡¯s eyes and answered, ¡°She wielded your love to ride roughshod over people and bullied others. She brought shame to you, she....¡±

    Without waiting for her to finish, Si Mobai directly raised his hands to shoot out his Spiritual Force to send her flying. He looked down at his hand interlocked with Feng Tian¡¯s hand and wore a gentle and doting smile. He said, ¡°Do you have an objection to my beloved?¡±

    Dongfang Chu hit the ground hard and spat out some blood. When she heard him say this, her eyes rolled back and she almost fainted.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, you are too nice. I have left so many people for you, it¡¯s not for you to listen to such nonsense. But for you to hit right away the moment they open their mouths. If you can¡¯t beat them, then I¡¯ll do it instead.¡± Si Mobai held her hand tightly and his face slightly turned serious as he said, ¡°Do you remember? You must directly hit the next time. Don¡¯t pollute your ears by listening to too much nonsense.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at his serious appearance and also earnestly nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±

    The ten bodyguards silently retreated to the side. Their Master was so domineering, but they were used to it.

    Seeing her nod, Si Mobai made a light sound of satisfaction. He looked at Yuan Haizhen with a murderous intent in his eyes and said leisurely, ¡°Can you repeat your words from just now?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t kill her. She¡¯s still useful.¡± Feng Tian saw that Si Mobai was angry enough to kill. She used her fingers to poke at his waist. She even thought to y matchmaker to Jiang Ying and Yuan Haizhen in a while, and then sit back to watch a good show.

 Chapter 968 - Even If the Sky Were to Fall, I Will Prop It Up for You

    <h4>Chapter 968: Even If the Sky Were to Fall, I Will Prop It Up for You</h4>

    Yuan Haizhen was aware that Jiang Ying could no longer perform as a male. That expression and craziness must be remarkably interesting and lots of fun.

    ¡°I...¡± Yuan Haizhen swallowed hard with fear. In the face of the terrifying energy radiated by the Demon King, she did not have the courage to repeat the words just now.

    Si Mobai frowned and bowed his head to look at Feng Tian, feeling upset as he said, ¡°Lan¡¯er, it¡¯s really annoying not being able to kill people.¡±

    All those who said bad things about Lan¡¯er should totally die.

    ¡°Be good, it¡¯s really fun to let them fight themselves. Killing them would only dirty your hands.¡± Seeing that Si Mobai was still dissatisfied, Feng Tian raised both of their interlocked hands and said, ¡°Such a good-looking hand is, of course, used to hold hands.¡±

    Hearing Feng Tian¡¯s words, Si Mobai¡¯s murderous intent instantly calmed down. He said, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll listen to Lan¡¯er.¡±

    Yuan Haizhen could not help breathing a sigh of relief. She had a narrow escape.

    Si Mobai coolly looked up and raised his hand to shoot out his Spiritual Force to directly pressed against Yuan Haizhen¡¯s face.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Yuan Haizhen covered her face and gave a blood-curdling screech. Bright red blood flowed out along the seams of her fingers.

    ¡°Zhen¡¯er.¡± Yuan n Head quickly helped support Yuan Haizhen and cried out, ¡°Zhen¡¯er.¡±

    Si Mobai frowned and spoke in a cold voice, ¡°Make another noise and I¡¯ll cut off your tongue.¡± So noisy, how could Lan¡¯er punish those scum in a while? If Lan¡¯er had not said that she woulde in useful, he really wanted to kill her right away.

    ¡°...¡± Yuan Haizhen, who screamed in horror, closed her mouth in terror. She only dared to whimper softly.

    ¡°Jiang Ying.¡± Si Mobai looked down from his nose at Jiang Ying as if he were looking at an insect while he said, ¡°Are you trying to steal Lan¡¯er from me?¡±

    Under Si Mobai¡¯s disdainful gaze, Jiang Ying¡¯s body trembled with fear. But he still held his head high and retorted in a tough manner, ¡°I have a marriage contract with Dai¡¯er. She and I have a rtionship of more than ten years. It is you, Demon King, who robbed me of my love and not me.¡±

    Si Mobai coldly said, ¡°How courageous of you.¡±

    Third Elder stepped forward and said, ¡°Today is Xuantian Alliance¡¯s day and it is Xuantian Alliance here. For you, Demon King, to act wantonly here, are you trying to make an enemy out of Xuantian?¡±

    Si Mobai barely gave him a cold nce. He held Feng Tian¡¯s hand and took a step back while he ordered, ¡°Hit them!¡± He could not be bothered to waste talk nonsense. It was better to beat them up directly so that they would not talk nonsense.

    As soon as Si Mobai¡¯s words fell, the ten bodyguards immediately made their move. Every shot was fierce and ruthless, absolutely relentless. The Elders and four n Heads also charged forward to fight. Xuantian Alliance¡¯s disciples joined in too. It was instantly a mess in the grandstand. The spectators only felt that it was hanging by a thread.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, believe in me.¡± Si Mobai patted himself on the shoulder and said, ¡°You can lean on me here. You don¡¯t have to concern yourself with those scum. Just directly beat them. I will take care of everything. With my love, even if the sky were to fall, I will prop it up for you.¡±

    Feng Tian smiled and nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll do as Mobai says.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Si Mobai bowed his head and tenderly gave her a gentle kiss on her forehead.

    ¡°Who¡¯s making trouble in Xuantian Alliance?¡±

    As soon as the words were said, the power of a God Supreme spread out in an instant. The Spiritual Force of several people in the melee was immediately dissipated by that God Supreme¡¯s power and they could no longer move at all.

    Even the spectators in the stands promptly had difficulty breathing and cold sweat broke out across their foreheads.

    Only both Si Mobai and Feng Tian were breathing normally. They sped their fingers tightly and interlocked their hands.

    A young man supported an old man with a white beard and slowly walked up to the tform. He looked up at the crowd and with a cold grunt, the power immediately dispersed. Everyone present physically weakened and sagged to the ground.

    The top ten bodyguards staggered back, and then simultaneously went back behind Si Mobai.

 Chapter 969 - His Lanâ€™er Is Simply Amazing

    <h4>Chapter 969: His Lan¡¯er Is Simply Amazing</h4>

    The eyes of Second Elder and Third Elder as well as the four n Heads all lit up when they saw the old man. They shouted with joy, ¡°Grand Elder.¡±

    Grand Elder came out of his seclusion. Grand Elder had advanced to the God Supreme stage. He was a God Supreme. Even if he was at the First Stage, he was also powerful. With a God Supreme around, they did not have to fear Si Mobai.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Grand Elder raised his eyes to nce at Si Mobai and Feng Tian, and then asked Second Elder.

    The young people around Grand Elder raised their eyes to look at Feng Tian. There was a strange expression in their eyes which was quickly suppressed.

    Before Second Elder could speak, Third Elder spoke first, ¡°Grand Elder, Shen Qingdai had forged the decree and brought Ban Alliance¡¯s Demon King to cause trouble in Xuantian Alliance. She even showed ingratitude to her benefactors and forsook her old love for her new lover. Such a vicious person should have her meridian channels cut and Dantian destroyed. She should be evicted from Xuantian Alliance.¡±

    ¡°Well?¡± Grand Elder frowned in displeasure.

    When Third Elder saw it, he carefully detailed everything that happened from beginning to end and embellished his ount. He stated that it was entirely Feng Tian¡¯s fault, and how she was an ingrate and harmed the Shen family, how she had ingratiated herself with the Demon King, harmed her own younger sister and fianc¨¦. And in order to seize Xuantian Alliance, she even forged the decree. In short, he made her out to be as despicable and hateful as possible.

    ¡°Can Grand Elder please show leniency in the punishment? I¡¯ll take the punishment in Dai¡¯er¡¯s ce.¡± Shen Bokang knelt down and begged.

    Jiang Ying¡¯s hands held his pit of the stomach as he knelt down, shaking. He spoke weakly, ¡°I¡¯m also willing to ept the punishment on behalf of Dai¡¯er.¡±

    The other three n Heads, and Third Elder also knelt down simultaneously and said, ¡°She cannot be let off lightly. Otherwise, Xuantian Alliance will be without rules. What can we subdue others with?¡±

    Feng Tian looked up at the frosty-faced Si Mobai, whose body exuded a murderous energy. She curved her lips and said, ¡°It¡¯s my turn now.¡±

    Seeing Feng Tian¡¯s breezy smile, Si Mobai made a light sound. Lan¡¯er could do it. He believed in her.

    ¡°Are you saying that her decree is a forgery?¡± Grand Elder asked in slightly deep voice as he looked at the people kneeling on the ground, begging.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Third Elder answered categorically.

    ¡°Liang¡¯er.¡± Grand Elder looked at the youth next to him.

    The youth replied yes, and then walked up to Feng Tian, showing a sunny smile, ¡°Big Sister, pass me the decree for a moment.¡±

    Feng Tian lovingly looked at the young man in front of her and took out the decree from the Pill Scroll Realm. She briefly smiled and said, ¡°Help me return to Grand Elder.¡±

    Listening to the dialogue between the two people, the crowd looked up at the youth in disbelief, and then looked to Feng Tian. Big Sister?

    Shen Bokang lifted his head and nced at the youth in astonishment, ¡°You..... You¡¯re.....¡±

    ¡°Second Uncle, I¡¯m Shen Liang.¡± The youth handed the decree to Grand Elder and smiled at Shen Bokang as he added, ¡°Second Uncle, you certainly did not expect that I am still alive.¡±

    ¡°You.....¡± Shen Bokang simply could not speak. How could Shen Liang still be alive? Was he not dead a long time ago?

    Shen Liang looked the shocked and speechless Shen Bokang. He coldly chuckled and said, ¡°Second Uncle, I came back for revenge.¡±

    Shen Bokang slid directly to the ground. His mind went nk and hepletely did not know what to make of it.

    Grand Elder snorted lightly beside him. He held the decree and looked down at Third Elder as he said, ¡°I personally handed this decree to Eldest Miss Shen. Pray tell, Third Elder, what do you have in mind when you said that the decree is fake?¡±

    ¡°Grand Elder.....¡± Third Elder jerked his head up and looked at Grand Elder in shock. He waspletely speechless. What the hell was going on?

    Si Mobai peered down to look at Feng Tian with love and pride. His lips curved into a smile. Lan¡¯er was fully prepared even without his support.

    His Lan¡¯er was simply amazing!

 Chapter 970 - The Truth About Daiâ€™erâ€™s Death Announced to The World 1

    <h4>Chapter 970: The Truth About Dai¡¯er¡¯s Death Announced to The World 1</h4>

    Grand Elder held the decree and looked at the few people as he spoke in a deep voice, ¡°13 years ago, Master had personally issued the decree and chosen Eldest Miss Shen as the Lord of Xuantian Alliance. Even when she had three years ago, Master did not withdraw the decree. Who exactly gave you the right to change the Lord?¡±

    ¡°Grand Elder, I¡¯m willing to ept your punishment.¡± Second Elder sincerely kowtowed to ept the punishment. Grand Elder was Xuantian Alliance¡¯s highest authority for decades. And now that he was a God Supreme, who else had the ability to resist?

    Third Elder looked up at Grand Elder. Recalling what had been said just now, he had no words to refute. So, he could only touch his forehead to the ground and said, ¡°Please punish me, Grand Elder.¡±

    The four n Heads all faced each other. They never thought things would turn out this way. Under the authority of Grand Elder, they could only ask to be punished. They said, ¡°We ask for Grand Elder to set the punishment.¡±

    They could not have imagined Grand Elder would leave his seclusion at this time, not to mention that Grand Elder would personally send the decree to Shen Qingdai¡¯s hands. Now that they had talked bad about Shen Qingdai in front of him, they really did not even have half a rebuttal chance.

    Jiang Ying nced at Grand Elder, and then raised his head to see herposed face. He felt somewhat upset in every possible way. Perhaps she had already nned it since the day she came back. Except how did she know that Grand Elder would leave his seclusion?

    Why did they not know that Grand Elder woulde out of his seclusion?

    ¡°Cut off their meridian channels, destroy their Dantian, and evict them out of Xuantian Alliance.¡± Grand Elder briefly nced at them and then cupped his hands at Feng Tian to ask, ¡°What does the Lord think of this punishment?¡±

    Feng Tian nced at Third Elder who broke out in cold sweat across his forehead and slightly ticked the corners of her lips as she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go with it.¡±

    It was the punishment they had stated before, and now she would pay them back one by one.

    Grand Elder replied in agreement, and then raised his hands to shoot his Spiritual Force to hit Third Elder, wanting to destroy his Dantian.

    Third Elder instinctively dodged and then stood up. He questioned in a loud voice, ¡°Even if the decree is genuine, what of it? She is still not qualified to be the Lord of Xuantian Alliance, so she has no right to punish me.¡±

    To him, he might as well be killed if she were to cut off his meridian channels, destroy his Dantian, and have him evicted from Xuantian Alliance. Since he was as good as dead, it was better to fight to death.

    ¡°Are you questioning Master¡¯s decree?¡± Grand Elder raised his eyes and used his God Supreme¡¯s Spiritual Force to bear down on Third Elder.

    Third Elder only felt the pressure of a thousand pound jack, which caused him to breath with difficulty. He struggled to speak, ¡°Shen Qingdai is now a member of Ban Alliance. How can we lead the wolf into our house and ask her to be our leader?¡±

    ¡°So, what of it? This is Master¡¯s decree. It has never been stated that she cannot be the Lord of Xuantian Alliance under such circumstances.¡± Grand Elder retorted calmly. He followed Master¡¯s everymand.

    Third Elder was turning purple under the pressure of the God Supreme¡¯s power and had breathing difficulties. He said, ¡°Shen Qingdai had died three years ago, and her name is no longer in Dongshu Nation¡¯s household registry. The person standing before our eyes is named Feng Tian. The blood flowing in her veins is no longer Shen Qingdai¡¯s. All the more, she is not qualified to be the Lord.¡±

    As long as Shen Qingdai was not the Lord, she had no right to punish them. And there would be a lifeline.

    When Jiang n Head heard a chance for a lifeline, he also hurriedly went along and said, ¡°What Third Elder said is right. This is Feng Tian, not Shen Qingdai anymore. She is not qualified to be the Lord of Xuantian Alliance.¡±

    Yuan and Dongfang n Heads also hurriedly echoed the same. Only Shen Bokang did not say much. He should not speak at this time, because nothing he could say would make it right.

    ¡°My Lord.....¡± Grand Elder looked toward Feng Tian. He felt that their words were not without reason but yet they did not seem to make sense.

 Chapter 971 - The Truth About Daiâ€™erâ€™s Death Announced to The World 2

    <h4>Chapter 971: The Truth About Dai¡¯er¡¯s Death Announced to The World 2</h4>

    Feng Tian looked at the few of them and smile coolly, ¡°You all are really funny. When you were trying to force the marriage, you kept addressing me as Shen Qingdai and wanted to drive me out of Xuantian Alliance just now. Now that you saw me about to be the Lord, you imed that I am Feng Tian instead and have no right to be the Lord of Xuantian Alliance.¡±

    Although it could be said that they were thick skinned, she still wanted their thick skinned faces to burn with shame in the face of over 10000 onlookers.

    Third Elder was still thick skinned enough to say, ¡°You were criticized because youck virtue. Xuantian Alliance is not some minor Sect that anyone can be in charge of. Because your identity has changed, so the decree issued during that time is invalid.¡±

    Jiang n Head hurriedly echoed, ¡°I support what Third Elder said. Now that Master is not around, the matter cannot be entirely decided by Grand Elder alone. We, the four n Heads as well as the Elders, have only elected such an excellent candidate like Jiang Ying after three years of selection. How can we let someone from an opposing Alliance be in charge of Xuantian Alliance? Won¡¯t it be tantamount to handing Xuantian Alliance over?¡±

    Jiang Ying was trying to say something, but when he saw the Demon-like Si Mobai standing there, he just choked back his words.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want me to be the Lord, that¡¯s because you are as bad as each other. No matter how much I dispute, you will be able to find all sorts of reasons.¡± Feng Tian snorted coldly. She nced disdainfully at Jiang Ying and said, ¡°But I would like to ask something. In what way is Jiang Ying excellent? How is he qualified to be the Lord of Xuantian Alliance?¡±

    No matter what she said, these people would always have a reason even if she had more evidence.

    ¡°Ying¡¯er is already an Advanced-stage Earth Supreme at only 19 years old. He is the most outstanding among the few ns,¡± said Jiang n Head as he raised his head and glowered at Feng Tian, looking at her like she was useless.

    ¡°Jiang Ying is affectionate and true. He was your childhood sweetheart for ten years. After your death, he had remained chaste for three years and never talk about marriage. He even went to your family to propose marriage after your passing. He still wanted to marry you even if it were a ghost marriage. With such affection and fair treatment of his subordinates, it is enough for him to be elected as the Lord of Xuantian Alliance,¡± Second Elder voluminously voiced a bunch of good things about Jiang Ying.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know whether Jiang Ying is right or not, but I do know that Feng Tian, as the female master of Ban Alliance, is absolutely unqualified,¡± dered Yuan n Head, determined to squeeze Feng Tian out of Xuantian Alliance, in order to give his daughter an alternative course of action.

    ¡°Feng Tian, you are really ridiculous, having rtionships with two men. And now you want to have a foot each in two Alliances. You want all the good things for yourself and leave the bad things to others. Do you think you can have your cake and eat it too?¡±

    Jiang Ying shrank his neck and said, ¡°Since you are not Dai¡¯er anymore, I can only withdraw from the marriage with you.....¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, Jiang Ying only felt a pain in his chest and shortness of breath. He almost stopped breathing. Blood flowed down from the corners of his mouth, and then his entire body directly copsed to the ground with a thud.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think so highly of yourself. You are not qualified to withdraw from the marriage. She is mine,¡± Si Mobai said while he raised another powerful wave of Spiritual Force and struck Jiang Ying¡¯s back hard, ¡°She is my bethroned.¡±

    The engagement did not exist in his eyes, so it was simply ridiculous that he even wanted to withdraw the marriage proposal to humiliate his Lan¡¯er.

    Jiang Ying threw another mouthful of blood again. His entire person immediatelyid weakly on the ground.

    ¡°Jiang Ying, I am not engaged to you. Without my parents¡¯ order, proposal from a matchmaker and not to mention a marriage contract, the so-called marriage proposal from before, was only a show put on by you and Shen Bokang. What gives you the right to say you want to withdraw from the marriage?¡±

 Chapter 972 - The Truth About Daiâ€™erâ€™s Death Announced to The World 3

    <h4>Chapter 972: The Truth About Dai¡¯er¡¯s Death Announced to The World 3</h4>

    Shen Bokang had exchanged the marriage contracts with Jiang Ying, but she had already let Shui Jue retrieved the marriage contracts from the two houses......

    Moreover, it was Shen Bokang who had signed it. It had nothing to do with her.

    ¡°Who says I don¡¯t have the marriage contract?¡± Jiang Ying wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and looked to Lady Jiang while saying, ¡°Mother, take out the marriage contract. I¡¯m going to annul the contract with this immoral woman today.¡±

    Lady Jiang hurried onto the tform and said to Yuan Fangfei, ¡°Take out the marriage contract. Our Jiang family and your Shen family are not fated to be family through the union.¡±

    As it was mentionedst time by Feng Tian, they had intended to directly force her to go through the marriage ceremony with Ying¡¯er at Xuantian Alliance, so they simply brought the marriage contract along this time. They absolutely could not Feng Tian escape again.

    Feng Tian sped Si Mobai¡¯s hand and looked up to smile at him, ¡°It¡¯s all right, trust me.¡±

    Listening to her words, Si Mobai¡¯s murderous spirit vanished. He nodded gently and tenderly agreed, ¡°Okay, I will just watch the show.¡±

    Lady Jiang took the marriage contract from Yuan Fangfei¡¯s hand and immediately handed it to Grand Elder without reading it. She said, ¡°Grand Elder, please give my Ying¡¯er justice.¡±

    Grand Elder frowned and nced at them, holding the marriage contract in his hands.

    ¡°Shen Qingdai, either you¡¯ll either marry Jiang Ying this time or you can wait to be set aside.¡± Lady Jiang looked at Feng Tian smugly and smirked, ¡°All thanks to your previous reminder. Otherwise, I would not have brought the marriage contract with me.¡±

    ¡°Is that right?¡± Feng Tian smiled ndly and added, ¡°But Lady Jiang, you did not learn how to be clever with your brains.¡±

    Lady Jiang red at her hatefully. At this time, she saw Grand Elder looked at the two marriage contracts with a somewhat strange expression on his old face. She became morecent and said,, ¡°Demon King, there has been a lot of talk recently in Lin¡¯an City. You¡¯d better open your eyes wider and take a clear look at the kind of person she is, lest you are made a cuckold when the timees and still none the wiser.¡±

    ¡°For my Princess Consort, even if she wanted a 3000 strong harem, I would also gather for her. But my Lan¡¯er would not be interested in an eunuch.¡± Si Mobai tightly held Feng Tian and answered Lady Jiang with a very indulgent tone.

    Feng Tian¡¯s mouth twitched. Si Mobai was someone who was even jealous of a woman. He would gather a 3000 strong harem for her? It was simply impossible.

    Hearing the word, eunuch, Lady Jiang¡¯s face changed and snorted coldly. She looked at Grand Elder and said, ¡°Grand Elder, please give us justice.¡±

    Let them be conceited and lovey-dovey. When the marriage contract was presented in a white, she would not be able to escape this marriage.

    ¡°No matter how sweet my temper is, I absolutely cannot stand such a licentious woman. So, Grand Elder, please make a decision and return the two marriage contracts. I, Jiang Ying, will never marry such a woman,¡± Jiang Ying cupped his hands and spoke, enduring the pain in his body.

    Grand Elder looked the seemingly humiliated Jiang Ying and closed the marriage contract. He said, ¡°The marriage contract between Jiang Ying and Second Miss Shen is indeed nulled. After all, Second Miss Shen is now the Crown Prince¡¯smon consort.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    The Jiang family of three as well as Shen Bokang husband and wife, all looked up in astonishment at Grand Elder, eximing, ¡°It¡¯s Eldest Miss Shen, not Second Miss Shen.¡±

    ¡°This is the marriage contract between Jiang Ying and Shen Yunya.¡± Grand Elder promptly returned it to them and gave them a contemptuously look. He was furious as he said, ¡°Your two families really opened my mind. An engagement had been set a long time ago but was reneged upon and Eldest Miss Shen was to be the recement. Is this what you meant by treating her like your own daughter and a childhood sweetheart of ten years? It¡¯s ridiculous and shameful.¡±

    Lady Jiang and Yuan Fangfei opened the marriage contract to take a look. They almost suddenly fainted and said, ¡°It is impossible. This marriage contract is a fake.¡±

 Chapter 973 - The Truth About Daiâ€™erâ€™s Death Announced to The World 4

    <h4>Chapter 973: The Truth About Dai¡¯er¡¯s Death Announced to The World 4</h4>

    They only saw the names of Jiang Ying and Shen Yunya written on the marriage contract. Moreover, the date of the engagement was three years ago, and not sometime in May this year. Therefore, now that Grand Elder had said so, they only felt that the situation was veryplication, and they arepletely stupefied.

    Neither of both their families had ever discussed marriage before, let alone three years ago, so this marriage contract must be fake.

    Jiang Ying was also momentarily stunned. He reached out to grab the marriage contract from Lady Jiang¡¯s hands. He saw his and Shen Yunya¡¯s names with a nce and the date was April 1st three years ago...

    ¡°It¡¯s not real.¡± Jiang Ying tore up the marriage contract in a frenzy. Public opinion about such a marriage contract would be too significant to Ya¡¯er. It must not be kept.

    Lady Jiang also hurriedly tore the marriage contract. She looked up and scolded Feng Tian, ¡°Shen Qingdai, what kind of evil intentions are you harboring? We had raised you for more than ten years, and you actually repaid us in this manner. You had hurt Ya¡¯er by making her themon consort. And now you want to damage her reputation and integrity? What sins have wemitted to raise such an ingrate like you?¡±

    Feng Tian looked the several stunned people and sneered. She said indifferently, ¡°Even a contract of marriage is also registered in the Magistrates¡¯ Office. You can go there and check who did Jiang Ying get engaged with. Oh, that¡¯s right, you have made preparations today for the wedding. I believe that the original three matchmakers are also present. Why don¡¯t we ask them now who exactly the person in the marriage discussion is?¡±

    She had long been prepared. How could she let them seed?

    ¡°Matchmakers, quickly get the matchmakers.¡± Yuan Fangfei trembled in anger and crossly pointed at Feng Tian as she said, ¡°You ungrateful wretch, I finally see through you. Heartless thing, why did you hurt Ya¡¯er repeatedly? What had she done you wrong?¡±

    ¡°No.....¡± Shen Bokang tried to stop Yuan Fangfei, but he could not.

    Lady Jiang was also crying on the side as she used Feng Tian, ¡°Ying¡¯er had already treated you well since young. How can you harm Ying¡¯er for the sake of another? Just directly tell us that you have a new love, and we will not hang onto you, not let go. Why do you have to kick us in the teeth? I really want to open you up and see if you have a heart or not. How can you be so cruel as to hurt Ying¡¯er?¡±

    Feng Tian rolled her eyes when she heard the two people¡¯s words. She spoke icily, ¡°Raised me for more than ten years, childhood sweethearts of more than ten years, so you all are loyal and true while I am the thankless wretch who show you ingratitude. Ha-ha!¡±

    She really wanted to stuff them in the excrement bucket and make them eat shit to calmly reflect on who were exactly the people in the wrong.

    Lady Jiang and Yuan Fangfei took turns to scold Feng Tian, as if she had really done something disgraceful. The onlookers around the Martial Training Square watched, dumbstruck. They only felt that the show at Xuantian Alliance today was more exciting than the operas yed on the stage in the past. In addition, one thing came after another,pletely messed up.

    Soon the three matchmakers came up. There were the matchmaker from the groom¡¯s side, another matchmaker from the bride¡¯s side as well as an official matchmaker, which was to say, she would act as notarization during the matchmaking and generally had a say.

    For example, the official matchmaker the two families had invited this time was ady of the highest rank.

    ¡°Sister, quickly tell us that the engagement this time is between Jiang Ying and Shen Qingdai.¡± Yuan Fangfei grabbed hold of thedy of the highest rank and said anxiously.

    Thedy of the highest rank took a look at her and said in a low voice, ¡°Sister, I cannot rest and eat in peace these days because of my conscience. I can no longer help you harm Eldest Miss Shen.¡±

    ¡°What...What do you mean?¡± Yuan Fangfei stared nkly at thedy of the highest rank. What did she mean by she could not rest and eat in peace because of her conscience?

 Chapter 974 - The Truth About Daiâ€™erâ€™s Death Announced to The World 5

    <h4>Chapter 974: The Truth About Dai¡¯er¡¯s Death Announced to The World 5</h4>

    Both Jiang and Shen families had only asked her to do notarization. What did it have to do with conscience?

    ¡°Madam, did you remember wrongly?¡± Lady Jiang was also dumbfounded by the words of thedy of the highest rank. It waspletely different from what she thought.

    Thedy of the highest rank looked at Feng Tian and bowed apologetically as she said, ¡°I am deeply sorry. Just because I did her a small favor, it had caused Eldest Miss Shen to be caught up in the gossip mill for nearly two months. I came here today for my atonement. I will tell the truth to give you justice.¡±

    ¡°Madam, please speak.¡± Feng Tian said ndly.

    Thedy of the highest rank stood up straight and took a look at Lady Jiang as well as Yuan Fangfei while she said, ¡°At the beginning of April, three years ago, I wasmissioned by the Jiang family to propose marriage to Second Miss Shen. Because Eldest Miss Shen was extremely ill, so the proposal was done with no great fanfare. But the marriage contract written during that time as well as the record in Magistrates¡¯ Office.....¡±

    Lady Jiang and Yuan Fangfei listened in a daze and then immediately reacted. They rushed over and said, ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense.¡±

    ¡°Quiet.¡± Grand Elder directly released his God Supreme¡¯s Spiritual Force and blocked out the two people.

    Thedy of the highest rank recounted the details of the marriage proposal at the time. The other two matchmakers also nodded in agreement with her words.

    ¡°Later Second Miss Shen and the Crown Prince got engaged. We should have gone to the Magistrates¡¯ Office to annul the record of the betrothal with Jiang Ying. But due to various reasons, it have not been annulled until May this year. Both Jiang and Shen familiesmissioned me again. They said that they were afraid of affecting the rtionship between Second Miss Shen and the Crown Prince, so they wanted us to matchmake again, letting the dead Eldest Miss Shen be the recement in marriage. It would eliminate the record and also manifest Jiang Ying¡¯s deep feelings.¡±

    ¡°I originally thought the matter was over just like that. But who knew that Eldest Miss Shen is still alive? Lady Shen made me ept the error and make the best out of it. But Eldest Miss Shen was tangled up in the crisis which made me terribly upset. So, I chose toe today before 10000 people to clear up the matter.¡±

    ¡°It was Shen Yunya, who was engaged to Jiang Ying from the beginning, and not Shen Qingdai who was always taken by Lady Shen as the sacrificial recement in the marriage.¡± After saying that, thedy of the highest let out a long breath and added, ¡°A person must always have a good conscience. Now, I can be at ease with it.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. It¡¯s all fake,¡± Yuan Fangfei and Lady Jiang roared, ¡°Why are you helping Shen Qingdai harm us? How much benefits have you received from her? Your conscience has been eaten by the dogs.¡±

    ¡°I have not received any benefits from Eldest Miss Shen. But I had received a lot of benefits from Lady Shen and Lady Jiang. I felt shame in my heart and had not touched them. Now I can return them to you.¡± With that, she took out a lot of things from the Storage Ring and directly put them in front of both of them.

    There were Spiritual Crystals, jewelry, and Pill Medicine. Especially with the jewelry, some of which could be discerned as specially made for the Shen Family.

    Those were the words of ady of the highest rank, who had the right to speak. Coupled with the evidence in front of them, the crowd suddenly hissed, and tongues were wagging.

    ¡°The one who ims connections of the powerful and rich and abandoned her childhood sweetheart and fianc¨¦ is Shen Yunya ah.¡±

    ¡°And Lady Shen was really ridiculous for saying she treated Shen Qingdai better than her own daughter. In the end, she actually made someone else¡¯s daughter marry as the recement. She was better off without such treatment.¡±

    ¡°Also, didn¡¯t Jiang Ying say he liked Shen Qingdai for more than ten years? And how he kept himself chaste for three years after she passed away? As it turned out, he actually got engaged with Shen Yunya while she was in a critical condition.¡±

    ¡°Shen Qingdai had wanted to reveal the truth of her death. Could it be this? Did she suffer a double betrayal from the both of them and die from an excess of anger while she was still alive?¡±

    ¡°One may know a person for a long time without understanding his true nature. It is entirely possible. How terrible.¡±

    ¡°But Lady Shen had raised her for more than ten years. It could also be considered as a repayment of her kindness to let her marry as a recement. It wasn¡¯t too much, was it?

 Chapter 975 - The Truth About Daiâ€™erâ€™s Death Announced to The World 6

    <h4>Chapter 975: The Truth About Dai¡¯er¡¯s Death Announced to The World 6</h4>

    The person who said that she was repaying the kindness by marrying as the recement, was suddenly under siege. This kind of thinking was simply terrible.

    Jiang Ying sat straight on the ground. He lifted his head and looked calm andposed. He did not look surprised. The corners of his lips even held a trace of a smile. His smile could be thought of as strange, making his back shiver in cold.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been preparing this for a long time, haven¡¯t you?¡± Jiang Ying questioned in a cold voice. Every loop and every hook, letting his mother make a fuss, allowing those rumors to spread in every corner of Lin¡¯an City, was it all for today?

    Feng Tian smiled coldly and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that the right thing to do?¡±

    ¡°How did you do it?¡± Jiang Ying looked at Feng Tian with sudden malice in his eyes.

    Feng Tian just smirked, ¡°Why should I tell you?¡±

    Because she was afraid that they would find the marriage contract strange, she only instructed Shui Jue to make the change justst night and amend her name to Shen Yunya as well as altered the date to three years ago.

    As for the matchmakers and Magistrates¡¯ Office, how could she think about revenge if she could not even settle it? She had anticipated all of these things. Of course, she also found out from Rui¡¯er that they were going to force her to get married to Jiang Ying today. So, she had made such preparations.

    Jiang Ying looked at her, full of hurt and disappointment as he said, ¡°Why have you be like this? Are you still the Dai¡¯er from before?¡±

    Her figure was graceful and slender as she stood tall and proud. She exuded a regal air from her body. Her beautiful eyes regarded him with disdain......

    It was really not the Shen Qingdai in his impression. There was no trace of it at all.

    Looking at Jiang Ying¡¯s expression of hurt, as if she had done something that greatly let him down, Feng Tian could not help but smile, ¡°Ah yes, I¡¯m too nice to you all and you don¡¯t even know.¡±

    It was really ridiculous how he had the cheek to look like this and the nerve to feel hurt.

    ¡°How could you do this? How could you!¡± Jiang Ying lost control and shouted at her.

    Feng Tian snuggled up in Si Mobai¡¯s arms and wore an wicked smile on her lips as she said, ¡°Jiang Ying, this is just the beginning. I want to uncover the truth of that time today, little by little.¡±

    ¡°The truth? Aren¡¯t you afraid of another truthing out?¡± Jiang Ying said with gritted teeth. No, he had to believe that Feng Tian would not tell the truth.

    Feng Tian gave a cold snort. Because of Xi Jin, that truth naturally could not be revealed. But the truth about Jiang Ying could be. So, she said, ¡°Take a break first. It¡¯s going to be showtime for the business between us.¡±

    Jiang Ying panicked when he saw that Feng Tian had a card up her sleeve. He rushed to say, ¡°Shen Qingdai, calm down first. You like me and I can marry you. You mustn¡¯t hurt Ya¡¯er. She is innocent. I did everything. So, please stop all this. I can marry you and only marry you alone. I also promised to love you alone in the future, as long as you let Ya¡¯er go. She is innocent.¡±

    ¡°......¡± The corners of Feng Tian¡¯s lips tugged wordlessly as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t think so highly of yourself. I do not like you at all and I don¡¯t want to marry you. I, Feng Tian only want to marry Si Mobai in this life. I have no interest in other men.¡±

    Where on earth did he get his confidence from, thinking that she liked him and wanted to marry him, and willing do everything for him?

    Perhaps he was a lunatic?

    Listening to Feng Tian¡¯sst sentence, Si Mobai only felt happiness bubbling up from his heart. He held her slender waist and peered down at her, full of love. H said, ¡°Lan¡¯er, your words sound like you want to get married.¡±

    Feng Tian smiled and nodded, ¡°Quick, my beloved has appeared. The revenge for my father and mother is not far away, so we will soon be able to marry.¡±

 Chapter 976 - The Truth About Daiâ€™erâ€™s Death Announced to the World 7

    <h4>Chapter 976: The Truth About Dai¡¯er¡¯s Death Announced to the World 7</h4>

    As soon as those words had been said, a mor instantly broke out. Everyone¡¯s eyes widened in shock and they said in disbelief, ¡°Jiang Ying said he killed Shen Qingdai?¡±

    ¡°Ying¡¯er, you¡¯re talking nonsense, aren¡¯t you? Stop talking nonsense. Have you gone mad?¡±

    Feng Tian raised her cold gaze. Her graceful hand gently waved and swatted away Lady Jiang, who was about to step forward to stop Jiang Ying from talking.

    Si Mobai raised his hand to directly strike the Jiang n Head in the chest with Spiritual Force and immediately mmed him on the ground to prevent him from stopping Jiang Ying from telling the truth.

    Jiang Ying opened his eyes and looked toward the projector wall, which seemed to light up. He continued speaking, saying, ¡°I have always like Ya¡¯er, not Shen Qingdai. But you all had bound me and her together and she likes me. Because Ya¡¯er loved her dearly, so she would neverpete with her and gave me up to Shen Qingdai.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The corners of Feng Tian¡¯s mouth could not help but twitch. Jiang Ying was really infatuated. He still did not forget to speak well of Shen Yunya at a time like this.

    ¡°I detest Shen Qingdai. I hate her. If it had not been for her, Ya¡¯er and I would have been married. She was the one who got in the way of Ya¡¯er and me. So, I had given her a slow-acting poison, starting from three years ago, to make her bed-ridden.¡± At this point, Jiang Ying¡¯s voice was full of hate, making people believe his words.

    ¡°Ya¡¯er found out about this matter, so I threatened her so she would get engaged to me. And I gave Shen Qingdai an antidote. So, this is the truth behind Ya¡¯er and my engagement three years ago. I forced her into it. All this has nothing to do with her. Ya¡¯er only got engaged to me for Shen Qingdai¡¯s sake.¡±

    Feng Tian immediately rolled her eyes. Jiang Ying really knew how to plug holes in the story for Shen Yunya¡¯s sake. Now that he began to exin the marriage contract, he really yed a good hand and spun a good tale about the deep love between the sisters.

    Si Mobai lowered his head to ask Feng Tian something. She helplessly spread her hands and said, ¡°Let¡¯s watch him act. It¡¯s quite fascinating to watch.¡±

    Si Mobai smiled and reached out to stroke her head as he said, ¡°This has been hard on you.¡±

    The Jiang n Head and Lady Jiang wanted to go forward to stop him but were pushed back by a God Supreme¡¯s Spiritual Force and were unable to move. They could only watch helplessly as their son said those shocking things.

    ¡°Because I was engaged, I had no qualms anymore and I didn¡¯t want Shen Qingdai to live. Her love was repulsive to me, so on April 9th, I kidnapped her and put her in a dungeon.¡±

    At this juncture, Si Mobai tightly held Feng Tian¡¯s slender waist while his other hand still gripped hers. He still remembered how terrified she was when she talked about what had happened then.

    Feng Tian looked up and gave him a tender smile. The hint of a chill that had emerged just nowpletely disappeared. There was nothing to be afraid of with him around.

    Speaking of what happened three years ago, Jiang Ying was also a little crazy. ¡°I hated her for having a more beautiful face than Ya¡¯er, so I skinned it. In order to skin her whole face, I practiced for two years and cut it off little by little. If that wless face were to be made into leather for a drum, it would certainly sound the best. If it were to be fashioned into a fan, then the clean glossy skin would fan a cool breeze,¡± he said.

    Hiss!

    Hearing this, the crowd could not help but gasp. They only felt cold sweat trickling down their backs and their hair stood on end.

    This was truly insane!

    Feng Tian put her arms tightly around Si Mobai¡¯s waist and said, ¡°Hold your fire for a while longer. Wait for him to finish speaking. This is the truth.¡±

    Si Mobai¡¯s eyes were aze and shooting daggers at Jiang Ying as he said, ¡°Lan¡¯er, release me.¡±

 Chapter 977 - The Truth About Daiâ€™erâ€™s Death Announced to the World 8

    <h4>Chapter 977: The Truth About Dai¡¯er¡¯s Death Announced to the World 8</h4>

    As soon as those words were said, a mor instantly broke out. Everyone¡¯s eyes widened in shock and discussed in disbelief, ¡°Jiang Ying said he killed Shen Qingdai?¡±

    ¡°Ying¡¯er, you¡¯re talking nonsense, aren¡¯t you? Stop talking nonsense. Have you gone mad?¡±

    Feng Tian coldly raised her gaze. Her graceful hand gently waved and swatted away Lady Jiang, who was about to step forward to stop Jiang Ying from talking.

    Si Mobai raised his hand to directly struck Jiang n Head in the chest with Spiritual Force and immediately mmed him on the ground to prevent him from stopping Jiang Ying from telling the truth.

    Jiang Ying opened his eyes and looked toward the projector wall, which seemed to illuminate. He continued speaking, ¡°I have always like Ya¡¯er, not Shen Qingdai. But you all had bound me and her together and she likes me. Because Ya¡¯er loved her dearly, so she would neverpete with her and gave me up to Shen Qingdai.¡±

    ¡°.......¡± The corners of Feng Tian¡¯s mouth could not help twitching. Jiang Ying was really infatuated. He still did not forget to help speak well of Shen Yunya at this time.

    ¡°I detest Shen Qingdai and I hate her. If it had not been for her, Ya¡¯er and I would have been married. She was the one who got in the way of Ya¡¯er and I. So, I had given her a slow-acting poison, starting from three years ago to make her bed-ridden.¡± At this point, Jiang Ying¡¯s voice was full of hate, making people believe his words.

    ¡°Ya¡¯er found out about this matter, so I threatened her to get engaged to me. And I gave Shen Qingdai an antidote. So, this is the truth behind Ya¡¯er and my engagement three years ago. I forced her into it. All this has nothing to do with her. Ya¡¯er only got engaged to me for Shen Qingdai¡¯s sake.¡±

    Feng Tian immediately rolled her eyes. Jiang Ying really knew how to plug holes in the story for Shen Yunya¡¯s sake. Now that he began to exin the marriage contract, he really yed a good hand and spun a good tale about the deep love between the sisters.

    Si Mobai lowered his head to ask Feng Tian. She helplessly spread her hands and said, ¡°Let¡¯s watch him act. It¡¯s quite fascinating to watch.¡±

    Si Mobai smiled and reached out to stroke her head as he said, ¡°This has been hard on you.¡±

    Jiang n Head and Lady Jiang wanted to go forward to stop him but were pushed back by a God Supreme¡¯s Spiritual Force and were unable to move. They could only helplessly watch their son say those shocking words.

    ¡°Because I was engaged, I had no qualms anymore and I didn¡¯t want Shen Qingdai to live. Her love was repulsive to me, so on April 9th, I kidnapped her and put her in a dungeon.¡±

    At this juncture, Si Mobai tightly held Feng Tian¡¯s slender waist while the other hand still gripped her hand. He still remembered how terrified she was when she talked about that scene.

    Feng Tian looked up and gave him a tender smile. The hint of chill that emerged just now,pletely disappeared. There was nothing to be afraid of with him around.

    Speaking of what happened three years ago, Jiang Ying was also a little crazy, ¡°I hated her for having a more beautiful face than Ya¡¯er, so I skinned her face. In order to skin her whole face, I practiced for two years and skinned little by little. If that wless face were to be made into leather for a drum, it would certainly sound the best. If it were to be fashioned into a fan, then the clean glossy skin would fan a cool breeze.¡±

    Hiss!

    Hearing this, the crowd could not help but gasp. They only felt cold sweat and hairs standing on ends down their backs.

    This was truly insane!

    Feng Tian tightly put her arms around Si Mobai¡¯s waist and said, ¡°Hold your fire for a while longer. Wait for him to finish speaking. This is the truth.¡±

    Si Mobai¡¯s eyes were aze and shooting daggers at Jiang Ying as he said, ¡°Lan¡¯er, release me.¡±

 Chapter 978 - The Truth About Daiâ€™erâ€™s Death Announced to the World 9

    <h4>Chapter 978: The Truth About Dai¡¯er¡¯s Death Announced to the World 9</h4>

    Originally, he only heard from Lan¡¯er that they had locked her in the dungeon and that she was tortured for three days. He¡¯d never known the truth to this extent. They had skinned her face!

    Just hearing those three words revealed was enough to make his blood run cold. And yet Jiang Ying was so crazy to have uttered it out loud with pride. Now he had to go forward to personally skin Jiang Ying to let him experience the so-called pain!

    ¡°Wait a while longer.¡± Feng Tian tightly hugged his waist and held on firmly as she said, ¡°Mobai, I have waited for this truth for more than three years. You can do whatever you want once he has finished talking.¡±

    In fact, she did not think that the truth woulde out of Jiang Ying¡¯s lips. She also did not think such a truth would be revealed. She used the projector wall to trick Jiang Ying when she saw that he was in a panic. But he had unexpectedly spilled it all this way.

    Since the truth would be revealed, she wanted to thoroughly understand and let the world thoroughly see Jiang Ying¡¯s true colors.

    The Jiang n Head and Lady Jiang looked up Jiang Ying in disbelief. They regarded him as if he were a stranger. Although they knew he killed Shen Qingdai, they were not aware of all the details behind it.

    ¡°Do you all think that was the end of it? Shen Qingdai was useless andpletely unworthy of the Shen family lineage. Because she was Ya¡¯er¡¯s elder sister, Ya¡¯er had always avoided me. That made me hate her blood. I let her blood flow by cutting her wrists. The blood flowed out like a spring. After tasting it I thought it was both delicious and disgusting.¡±

    Jiang Ying appeared insane, bursting into loudughter. Everyone present felt a chill run down their backs again as they watched him, full of horror. Was he still human?

    Si Mobai clenched his fists. The Demon energy in his body instantly skyrocketed and his eyes were aze. The zhusha mole between his brows bulged slightly as if it could not be suppressed.

    ¡°Mobai, Mobai, it¡¯s painful. My hand hurts,¡± Feng Tian said in a soft voice.

    Si Mobai looked down at Feng Tian¡¯s nched fingernails and slightly loosened his grip. However, the Demon energy in his body became increasingly terrifying.

    ¡°Also, how could Shen Qingdai wield her tall height to always look down at Ya¡¯er? Who did she think she was?!¡± Jiang Ying continued.

    Listening to Jiang Ying¡¯s questions, everyone that was there felt horrified. Could it be that he had cut off Shen Qingdai¡¯s legs, too?

    It was too horrifying!

    Jiang Ying¡¯s sinister face disyed an evil grin as he said, ¡°I dug out her knee caps, bit by bit, which was 100 times more excruciating than directly cutting off her legs...¡±

    Before the words were finished, his back suffered a heavy blow and his entire body rolled straight off the tform.

    Feng Tian staggered, as she had been pushed. She almost fell. Si Mobai waited until she was steady before he dashed out. He repeatedly punched Jiang Ying¡¯s body and legs with his fists like a maniac. He only used his fists. Each punch appeared to be lethal, but they avoided Jiang Ying¡¯s vital parts.

    At this point, Si Mobai only had one thought. Hit him! Hit him! And still hit him!

    His second thought was that Jiang Ying could not die. He had to suffer a fate worse than death!

    Watching as the violent punches rained down on Jiang Ying, no one came forward to put a stop to it and no one uttered a word. Some people simply booed.

    ¡°It¡¯s horrible. This is the most horrifying thing I¡¯ve ever heard.¡±

    ¡°He just had to say it straight if he did not like her. Even if he wanted to kill her, he did not have to torture her in such a manner. How much hatred could there be?¡±

    ¡°What was even scarier was that he had killed Shen Qingdai in this way and still yed the part of an infatuated man. He kept himself chaste for three years, proposed marriage after her death, and also held a ghost marriage...¡±

    ¡°Perhaps the Heavens could not tolerate seeing him so hypocritical, so Shen Qingdai was reborn in another body and came back to take revenge?¡±

 Chapter 979 - The Truth About Daiâ€™erâ€™s Death Announced to the World 10

    <h4>Chapter 979: The Truth About Dai¡¯er¡¯s Death Announced to the World 10</h4>

    ¡°My hair is standing on end from hearing all of this. And from listening to him, I can¡¯t shake the feeling that Shen Yunya is not a good person either.¡±

    ¡°Just listening to it makes me want to peel his skin, dig his bones out, stab him, and douse him with hot pepper water. How can this man be so awful?¡±

    ¡°After Shen Qingdai was reborn, he still put on an act of being deeply in love with her. I really have never met such a vicious person.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    There were up to 10,000 onlookers in the Martial Training Square, and they all felt their blood run cold because of Jiang Ying¡¯s terrible behavior back then. They wished they could go up and beat him up.

    Si Mobai breathed hard as he punched Jiang Ying. He beat Jiang Ying until he was almost breathless before he finally stopped. But his gorgeous eyes were still cold and aze like he was a Demon from the depths of hell.

    ¡°I will make you feel what it means to be better off dead.¡± Si Mobai took out a Pill Medicine, made Jiang Ying take it, and then let go of his chin.

    He did not destroy Jiang Ying¡¯s Dantian again because a Spiritual Practitioner was more resistant than themon man and wouldn¡¯t die so easily.

    Jiang Ying gasped weakly. He struggled to open his red and swollen eyes to look at Feng Tian on the tform and smiled as he said, ¡°I... have... spoken...¡±

    So, she should not hurt Ya¡¯er again. He shouldered all the responsibility and took on all of the punishment.

    The guards quickly went down and held Jiang Ying up. This man had to live, and he had to live his life suffering a fate worse than death.

    Si Mobai returned to Feng Tian¡¯s side and looked at the Jiang n Head and Lady Jiang with cold eyes. His voice was icy as he said, ¡°Shui Jue, wipe out the Jiang family!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Shui Jue cupped his hands and obeyed. He also sighed endlessly. Hepletely did not think that such a scene would happen.

    ¡°Feng Tian!¡± Si Mobai¡¯s gorgeous eyes looked furious. He nced at Feng Tian coolly with his scarlet eyes, making it hard for people to see what he was thinking. There was only the kind of fear that he seemed to want to tear her up.

    ¡°Mobai...¡± Feng Tian saw how he appeared and knew he was angry. Indeed, he was even angry at her. She still recalled thest time she saw him in this terrible state. It was when she had used her own life to threaten him.

    Si Mobai reached for her waist and was about to take her away. Instead, he heard someone exim: ¡°Quickly look, the projector wall is activated again.¡±

    Hearing this sentence, everyone turned towards the projector wall. Although it was far away and only 20 or 30 inches wide, details could be seen as an image soon appeared on it.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Crown Prince who¡¯s making a blood sacrifice to the crystal ball.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Jiang Ying!¡±

    ¡°It looks like it¡¯s in a dungeon.¡±

    ¡°Oh, my God, the person hanging from a chain appears to be Shen Qingdai.¡±

    ¡°Good heavens, it is Shen Qingdai. The one in the dungeon is Shen Qingdai.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    With the appearance of the image, everyone present could not help but exim, because the image on the projector wall proved that what Jiang Ying had said was true.

    Hearing these words, Si Mobai stopped and looked over to the projector wall. Even Feng Tian was incredibly surprised to see Xi Jin making a blood sacrifice to the crystal ball.

    The dying Jiang Ying also could not help but look up. He watched as the image appeared on the projector wall and almost stopped breathing as he gasped, ¡°No, don¡¯t.¡±

    However, the 20 or 30 inches of projector wall gradually became bigger and even floated into the air. It hung in the center of Lin¡¯an City so that everyone in the city could see this scene.

    ¡°Xi Jin...¡± Feng Tian only felt somewhat agonized. He had long thought to do this. Was he just waiting for the right moment?

    On the projector wall, Jiang Ying held a fine and sharp knife in his hands and pressed it against Shen Qingdai¡¯s forehead. He said with a gentle smile, ¡°Dai¡¯er, don¡¯t move. Do not cry. You must smile so that the skin I peel off will be the most wless.¡±

 Chapter 980 - Exposing Shen Yunyaâ€™s True Colors 1

    <h4>Chapter 980: Exposing Shen Yunya¡¯s True Colors 1</h4>

    Seeing such a gentle smile and hearing such words, everyone present gasped and felt even more creeped out by it.

    ¡°The projector wall even has sound this time. It¡¯s amazing.¡±

    ¡°If there was no sound, who would know such a gentle voice said such spine-chilling words?¡±

    ¡°I feel so bad for Shen Qingdai. What sins had shemitted to have such terrible things inflicted upon her by the person she trusted most?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The crowd talked as they watched the contents of the projector wall. Such arge projector wall even had sound, which gave them a feeling of going back to the past. But the content of the image at this time gave rise to a feeling of dread and made people develop a fear of human nature.

    The Jiang Ying on the projector wall was smiling gently and peeling Shen Qingdai¡¯s face off little by little with a fine and sharp knife in his hand. All she could do was widen her eyes in panic and pain. She could not move nor shout.

    Jiang Ying¡¯s tender and yet scary voice encircled the entire sky over Lin¡¯an City.

    He said, ¡°Dai¡¯er, don¡¯t you like me very much? Then smile, so that your face looks good.¡±

    He said, ¡°Dai¡¯er, don¡¯t tremble. I¡¯m just digging out a little bone. Since you like me so much, just bear with this little bit of pain.¡±

    He said, ¡°Dai¡¯er, your blood is so delicious. I had a taste, so consider your wish to be with me fulfilled and you can die with no regrets in the future.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Listening to such a gentle and terrible voice and looking at Shen Qingdai¡¯s resentful, desperate, and sad eyes, they felt as if their hearts were being squeezed by a pair of invisible hands. It was as if they felt her grief and anguish at the betrayal.

    Being skinned, having her bones dug out, and bleeding out as well as every sentence of so-called love, one only felt infinite fear when all of this was put together.

    However, he did not let her die properly. Instead, Jiang Ying was seen feeding a Quick Healing Pill to Shen Qingdai and giving her Blood Clotting Powder, leaving her hanging on by a breath.

    He said, ¡°Dai¡¯er, we can be together for two more days this way. You must be incredibly happy. You have to thank Ya¡¯er for this. She does not want you to die now, so you are able to live, and you can see me more. So, don¡¯t be angry when you see Ya¡¯er in a while. You must be grateful, okay?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Listening to Jiang Ying¡¯s words, everyone turned toward him. They had never seen such a brazen person, and they had no words to describe him.

    He dug out her bones, skinned her, and let her bleed. And he actually had the nerve to want the victim to be grateful?

    This...

    Was he an idiotic pervert?

    She was a delicate beauty, and she had actually been tortured until she was beyond recognition. And yet he still maintained a look of deep affection. It was truly disgusting.

    ¡°Such a good maiden was actually treated in such a way...¡± An olderdy shed tears uncontrobly, thinking that what had happened was too cruel.

    ¡°Is he still human? I, too, want to kill his whole family. He¡¯s inhuman.¡±

    ¡°All throughout my life, I¡¯ve always despised any man who hits a woman the most. And now this... it¡¯s more than I can bear. I want to skin him. Shen Qingdai was such a good girl at the time. How could he do that?¡±

    ¡°Well, pay attention to the crucial point. He mentioned Shen Yunya. She seemed to be in the know. What is going on?¡±

    ¡°Shen Qingdai was only a little useless, but a good person. Why did she suffer like this? Where¡¯s the justice? We must find out the truth. Shen Yunya cannot get away with it either.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Such a huge screen suddenly set off the anger of thousands of people, because such a thing waspletely devoid of humanity.

 Chapter 981 - Exposing Shen Yunyaâ€™s True Colors 2

    <h4>Chapter 981: Exposing Shen Yunya¡¯s True Colors 2</h4>

    Feng Tian frowned slightly and looked up at Si Mobai, who was quietly watching the projector wall. She felt a little uneasy and said, ¡°Mobai...¡±

    Si Mobai¡¯s gaze was fixed on the projector wall. He only barely made a light sound acknowledging Feng Tian¡¯s cry.

    ¡°Mobai, don¡¯t be like this. You are scaring me.¡± Feng Tian tightly hugged Si Mobai. He was too calm. Compared to how he was before when hearing Jiang Ying¡¯s words, his calm at this time was scarier.

    She had never seen him like this. With his temper, she felt that the calmer he was, the more terrible he would explode.

    ¡°It¡¯s all right. I¡¯m just watching it.¡± By watching carefully, he could pay back Jiang Ying all of what had been done 100 times!

    Listening to his calm and unruffled words, Feng Tian was even more worried. She looked up at the giant screen and took his hand to head out. She said, ¡°Mobai, let¡¯s stop watching.¡±

    ¡°Feng Tian, if you don¡¯t want me to massacre everyone in the city, then you¡¯d better stand still and stay with me to finish watching.¡± Si Mobai did not move, and his tone was calm. However, the rage underneath the calm could be heard. It was a rage of destruction.

    Feng Tian looked up at Si Mobai and saw that his exquisite profile was like an outline of an ice ridge at this time as if covered with white frost, yet also very calm. What he said just now was true.

    Perhaps his anger was already monstrous...

    She¡¯d better let him be first. Otherwise, he would definitely do what he said.

    The projector wall showed the image of Shen Qingdai hanging by a chain. Jiang Ying had left, and she was hanging there alone. That jingling sound of the chain was creepy even though it was currently the middle of the day. The mournful cries that rang out repeatedly especially were like a malicious spirit demanding a life. The people shuddered from listening.

    In addition to the fear, more people felt sorry for Shen Qingdai as well as hate toward Jiang Ying. He was simply inhuman.

    The projector wall shed again, and it was still the dark and wet dungeon. Except this time two people, a man and woman in beautiful clothes, stood there. The man was handsome, and the woman was beautiful. But what frightened people was that the woman held a piece of skin dripping with blood. It contrasted sharply with her and appeared to be at odds with her celestial air.

    ¡°It¡¯s Jiang Ying and Shen Yunya!¡± someone screamed out.

    ¡°Dear God, is that really Shen Yunya? The skin in her hand is...¡±

    ¡°It must be Shen Qingdai¡¯s. Isn¡¯t Shen Yunya always gentle and kind as a fairy? Why is she like this at this moment...?¡±

    ¡°Not even a sorceress can be more vicious than her. After all, a witch cannot be as venomous as her.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    During the discussion, each and every person could not wait to rush toward the projector wall and tear Jiang Ying and Shen Yunya, those two scumbags, into pieces.

    ¡°Why?¡± The hoarse and calm voice masked Shen Qingdai¡¯s feelings.

    Listening to this voice, not knowing whether it was hate, despair, or that her heart turned to ashes, everyone present actually felt sniffles in their noses and their eyes reddened. Some people could not help but shed tears. That single word held all of Shen Qingdai¡¯s emotions.

    It was the only word they heard after they had watched it.

    As soon as the question was asked, the gentleness Jiang Ying showed her was mixed with disgust as he said, ¡°Because I love Ya¡¯er. Because your blood is Ya¡¯er¡¯s tonic. Because of your superb gift of awareness. Because you are useless. Because your existence became Ya¡¯er¡¯s stumbling block! So, you deserve to die!¡±

    ¡°Jiang Ying!¡± As if it had prated the projector wall, the mournful cry pierced everyone¡¯s ears. The people shivered because of it and their hearts also ached more for her.

 Chapter 982 - Exposing Shen Yunyaâ€™s True Colors 3

    <h4>Chapter 982: Exposing Shen Yunya¡¯s True Colors 3</h4>

    At this point, Feng Tian¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, and she immediately let go of Si Mobai to run toward Jin Hall, yelling, ¡°Xi Jin!¡±

    The wordsing up next would be the truth about the dumplings, which would also be revealed. It absolutely could not happen. The truth about the dumplings absolutely could not be made public to everyone in Lin¡¯an City.

    If it were to be made public at this time, it wouldpletely and utterly destroy Xi Jin!

    ¡°Lan¡¯er.¡± Si Mobai caught up with Feng Tian and took her hand as he asked, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°Mobai, I have to do something.¡± She was going to put a stop to the next scene. The projector wall today contained sound. What Shen Yunya said would be heard by everyone in Lin¡¯an City. Then everyone present would know that Xi Jin had consumed human flesh before...

    It would be devastating for him. It would be more painful than killing him. Therefore, such a thing must not happen.

    ¡°You still want to keep me in the dark?¡± Si Mobai¡¯s face turned colder. If his face was like white frost before, then he would seem like an iceberg now. That icy murderous spirit emanated everywhere.

    ¡°Mobai...¡± Feng Tian pursed her lips and look at him pleadingly as she said, ¡°You said before that you would understand me. You promised me.¡±

    Xi Jin, Xi Lin, and everyone who was good to her were especially important people to her. How could she look on unfeelingly while such a matter was made public and would destroy Xi Jin?

    Listening to her soft pleading words, Si Mobai¡¯s furious heart suddenly shivered with some understanding. He clenched his fists and said, ¡°As long as you no longer hide anything from me, I will apany you there.¡±

    He had promised her, so he had to do it. He must do it!

    Only she could give him a trace of reason at this time.

    Feng Tian nodded slightly and replied, ¡°Okay.¡±

    It was the time he backed down. He hadpromised enough for her. She had to be content with it.

    Hearing that she agreed, Si Mobai took her slim waist and quickly went toward Jin Hall. He said, ¡°Lan¡¯er, you cannot keep me in the dark. Otherwise, I do not know what I will do.¡±

    Because she had spoken and because he promised her, he wanted to fulfill all the promises he had made to her. It was his only reason.

    Feng Tian tightly hugged his waist and buried her face against his chest. She said, ¡°No, I won¡¯t. Wait until I stop the projector wall from transmitting. I will tell you everything when we return to Si Feng Pavilion.¡±

    It was the only thing she hid from him.

    Their speed was swift, and the wind whistled past her ears, but her face was not in any pain. He still tenderly and attentively protected her as before. He was still able to take notice of such details at this time.

    This was her Mobai whom she loved deeply, and he loved her in return.

    At this time, Shen Yunya¡¯s clear and sweet voice could still be heard ringing out through the air apanied by Jiang Ying¡¯s gentle voice, and Shen Qingdai¡¯s voice full of hatred.

    ¡°Brother Ying, I¡¯d like to say a few words to my Big Sister.¡± Her voice was clear and sweet like a spring. However, it sounded like poison to the ears of everyone present at this time. With every word they heard, they felt like their ears were going deaf from poison.

    ¡°You have to be careful of her. A mad dog¡¯s bite is poisonous, too,¡± said Jiang Ying¡¯s voice, full of disgust.

    ¡°Shen Qingdai, how does it feel to be bled, skinned, and have your bones dug out by the person you love?¡± Shen Yunya asked.

    ¡°Shen Yunya, you will suffer a horrible death!¡± Full of rancor, everyone present could feel Shen Qingdai¡¯s hate and also could not help but be poisoned with hate for Shen Yunya.

    But the words that Shen Yunya spoke next pushed the crowd¡¯s hatred to a boiling point. When Feng Tian heard that sentence, it was as if her entire body was dropped into an ice cer. Her whole body weakened and became ice-cold.

 Chapter 983 - Exposing Shen Yunyaâ€™s True Colors 4

    <h4>Chapter 983: Exposing Shen Yunya¡¯s True Colors 4</h4>

    ¡°Big Sister and Jiang Ying are just stepping-stones for me to climb up. Your most beloved Jiang Ying will debase himself to give his life for me, and your favorite Big Brother Jin and I will get married and have children,¡± Shen Yunya said.

    Hearing these words, the dying Jiang Ying, who still had a sense of vengeance, jerked his head up to look at the huge projector wall in disbelief and said, ¡°Ya¡¯er... no, it can¡¯t be. There must be another reason.¡±

    Ya¡¯er had told him that she had to marry the Crown Prince and had no choice in everything. The man she really loved was him. How could it be Xi Jin? It was not true. It absolutely was not true.

    ¡°Thanks to Big Sister for helping me cultivate to the Earth Supreme stage. My father is also incredibly grateful to Big Sister for handing over the Shen n Seal as well as the Shen family¡¯s treasures.

    ¡°I forgot to add. My father wasplicit in Aunt and Uncle¡¯s death. To acknowledge a murderer as your father, Big Sister. How can you still face Uncle and Aunt in the underworld?¡±

    Feng Tian held Mobai tightly and pressed her face against his chest, listening to his powerful heartbeat. It was as if she could only feel a sliver of warmth in this way. But the ringing sound in her ears only made her feel colder until she was frozen and trembling. She urged him on, saying, ¡°Mobai, hurry up. Go faster...¡±

    The wordsing up next would be ruinous for Xi Jin. Such a thing could not happen.

    Si Mobai held Feng Tian tightly. His body stayed close to hers. He wanted to use his own body temperature to warm the chill in her. But the chilliness came from the cold in her heart. How was he supposed to warm her up? It made his gorgeous eyes even redder.

    At the same time, Shen Yunya seemed to have gone crazy. She did not even care about the fetus in her womb and was extremely manic. She used the fastest speed she had ever employed in her life to run towards Jin Hall. She was also afraid that Xi Jin would find out the truth.

    To that end, she still did not want him to know the truth. She was also fearful of destroying him. Even if the secret were to be revealed, it could onlye from her lips. He would either love her or hate her to the core.

    ¡°Big Brother Jin likes Big Sister the best, so in order to make Big Brother Jin whole...¡±

    Hearing this, Feng Tian suddenly looked up and saw Xi Jin in front of the crystal ball. She shouted, ¡°Xi Jin...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to use Big Sister¡¯s kneecaps and make it into a soup. I¡¯ll take Big Sister¡¯s fair porcin face...¡±

    Feng Tian stared wide-eyed and felt as though time had stood still.

    ¡°And make it into...¡±

    Shen Yunya¡¯s sinister voice suddenly stopped. Therge projector wall paused on her beautiful face contorted with viciousness, and then the image turned to ck. The huge projector wall was restored to its original state, just like the image an hour ago. It was an empty screen, but it had been seared into everyone¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Big Brother Jin, you listen to me exin. I...¡± Shen Yunya reached across the table and the crystal ball was in her arms. She raised her eyes to gaze at Xi Jin and saw him looking at her with hollow eyes. All the words of exnation died on her lips.

    When she saw that the words in the next scene instantly disappeared, Feng Tian¡¯s body went soft, and her entire person leaned on Si Mobai. She held him tightly. She still had lingering fears. Fortunately, as luck would have it, it had been stopped.

    ¡°What did you say in the next scene?¡± Xi Jin looked at Shen Yunya very calmly. He never thought that she would actually say such a thing. He never imagined that she killed Dai¡¯er, all because he loved Dai¡¯er.

    Even if he was not the one who killed her, Dai¡¯er had died because of him.

    ¡°Big Brother Jin, I¡¯m sorry. I know I was wrong. But that¡¯s because I love you. I love you so much. I just wanted you to look at me more. What was so wrong with what I had done?¡± she asked.

 Chapter 984 - Exposing Shen Yunyaâ€™s True Colors 5

    <h4>Chapter 984: Exposing Shen Yunya¡¯s True Colors 5</h4>

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Xi Jin asked with a sneer.

    ¡°Big Brother Jin, I only love you. You see, aren¡¯t we together now?¡± Shen Yunya looked at the calm Xi Jin and took his hand in panic. She put it on her belly as she added, ¡°Look, we also have a child together. Your first child.¡±

    Xi Jin looked at her belly and thought of his own ns at one point. He originally intended to tell Shen Yunya that the child was not his and that he had never touched her before the truth was revealed. But now it looked like he still needed to defer his n.

    That was because she would be let off too lightly this way. It would be too easy on her. At least he should let her give birth to the baby first and then let her see the b*stard she had given birth to.

    ¡°Tell me, what did you say to Dai¡¯er after?¡± Xi Jin clenched his fists. If he could, he really wanted to kill her now.

    ¡°I only said that I hated her and talked about how we were going to get married and have children. Nothing more. Really, there was nothing else,¡± Shen Yunya said as she held his hand tightly. ¡°Big Brother Jin, think of our child. We are in love. She is not important.¡±

    She fought her way over and rushed to his side. Even if the fetus in her abdomen was gone, she still had to stop this.

    Xi Jin looked at Shen Yunya and gave a low chuckle as he said, ¡°Shen Yunya, I never thought you would be like this. What did Dai¡¯er do wrong for you to actually do this to her? Why?¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Jin, I know I did wrong. Besides, Big Sister is not dead. She is still alive. Don¡¯tugh like this. You¡¯re scaring me. It¡¯s not my fault. You can¡¯t me me, and you cannot do this to me. I genuinely love you, so I¡¯m not wrong.¡±

    In a fluster, Shen Yunya rambled on, but Xi Jin only felt more ridiculous when those words reached his ears. He abruptly raised his hand and pushed Shen Yunya away. He stood up and angrily questioned her with eyes aze, saying, ¡°You are not wrong? Then was it all Dai¡¯er¡¯s fault?¡±

    How could she say she was not wrong? How could she utter those words?

    Shen Yunya looked up and yelled at Xi Jin, asking, ¡°What did I do wrong? All I did was love you, that¡¯s all. What wrong have I done? Clearly, we were the golden couple. Why did she have to get in between us? She already had Jiang Ying. Why did she have no qualms about enjoying your nice treatment of her? How could she revel in your love? Wasn¡¯t it all because she was just a little more beautiful?¡±

    She was not wrong at all!

    If Big Brother Jin had given some love to her, even just a little bit, she would not have done that. So the faultid entirely with Shen Qingdai.

    Listening to her words, Xi Jinughed coldly, one chuckle after another. Heughed until Shen Yunya¡¯s blood ran cold. She said, ¡°Big Brother Jin, don¡¯t be like this. I am afraid.¡±

    ¡°If she had kept far away from you, if you didn¡¯t love her, then she did not do anything wrong. She did wrong by existing in this world. Everything was caused by her.¡±

    Si Mobai and Feng Tian descended from the air. Feng Tian held Si Mobai back, as he had exploded again, and she said, ¡°Mobai, this is the best revenge against her.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not enough,¡± Si Mobai said with red eyes.

    ¡°Well, it is not enough. I¡¯m not going to let it go just like that,¡± Feng Tian said calmly. It was only the beginning. She was going to wait until Shen Yunya gave birth to the child, and then she would settle the score one by one for all the hatred.

    Si Mobai¡¯s whole body radiated terrifying demonic energy as if he were going to turn heaven and earth into a demon ground and d*mn all those who hurt her!

 Chapter 985 - Exposing Shen Yunyaâ€™s True Colors 6

    <h4>Chapter 985: Exposing Shen Yunya¡¯s True Colors 6</h4>

    Xi Jinughed until tears ran down his face. He looked at Shen Yunya whileughing coldly like a maniac. He said, ¡°You are not wrong... Haha... You¡¯re not wrong.¡±

    It was the funniest joke he had ever heard.

    ¡°Xi Jin.¡± Feng Tian took Si Mobai¡¯s hand and lifted her gaze to watch Xi Jin with worry. In fact, she could not have imagined such a situation in which he would act in this manner in public.

    Hearing Feng Tian¡¯s voice, theughing Xi Jin suddenly stopped and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡±

    He was really useless. He was so useless to have caused her to suffer such a fate, and yet he was unaware. He had even helped Shen Yunya in the end.

    Indeed, he was d she did not recognize him three years ago, or else he would have really caused her death once again.

    He was really useless and cowardly. He was wrong to love her.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be like this. You have done nothing wrong in this matter.¡± Feng Tian felt uneasy, looking at him like this. She really did not me him for what happened. She only med Shen Yunya and Jiang Ying.

    She would not take out her hate on other people, especially those who cared. He was alsopletely innocent.

    Xi Jin chuckled and retreated as he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    He could say he was sorry. The only thing he could do was to take revenge on Shen Yunya. The only thing he could do was stay far away from Feng Tian. If he had not loved her, she would not have died. It was all his fault.

    ¡°Big Brother Jin...¡± Shen Yunya looked at the two of them. Jealousy and hate contorted her face. She held her belly, gripped with sharp pain. She yelled out in pain, ¡°Big Brother Jin, my belly hurts a lot. It is really painful. The baby, our child.¡±

    The physician had just instructed her to not use her Spiritual Force. However, in order to prevent thest scene from ying, she had used her Spiritual Force to hurry there. She had also been pushed by Xi Jin just now. Waves of sharp pain gripped her stomach at this time.

    ¡°Save our baby. It¡¯s our child.¡± Severe pain and fear engulfed Shen Yunya. She felt cold all over. A warm sensation flowed out from her lower body, causing her more panic. She cried, ¡°Big Brother Jin, the baby...¡±

    Nothing must happen to the child. It was her child with Big Brother Jin. They only had one child, and it must be kept safe.

    Xi Jin looked at Shen Yunya, who was holding her stomach. Her face was pale and a cold sweat was breaking out across her forehead. He thought of his follow-up revenge and lifted his eyes to give Feng Tian a guilty nce as he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    With that, he went to carry Shen Yunya in his arms and left quickly.

    The child in Shen Yunya¡¯s belly could not die just yet. So, all he could do was cause Dai¡¯er to feel wronged a little longer. He felt really bad.

    Feng Tian held Si Mobai¡¯s hand tightly and stopped him from going after Xi Jin. She said, ¡°The child is not Xi Jin¡¯s. If she were to finally give birth, it will not be what she wants. Such an act of revenge is more delightful than killing her.¡±

    Si Mobai did not speak. His face was frosty and the terrifying energy he exuded was like that of a Demon from the depths of hell. It was spine-chilling.

    ¡°State preceptor.¡± Feng Tian looked at the state preceptor, who had squatted down to pick up the crystal ball as if he waspletely unconcerned.

    She discovered that recently more and more things were linked to the state preceptor.

    ¡°Is there anything I can help you with, Miss Feng?¡± The state preceptor used his sleeves to wipe his very-much-cherished crystal ball.

    ¡°Why did the projector wall have sound?¡± Feng Tian¡¯s gaze fell upon the crystal ball in his hands. This crystal ball seemed to have some kind of power.

    The state preceptor wiped the crystal ball and said, ¡°Because the Crown Prince strongly desired to know what you talked about during that time.¡±

    ¡°State preceptor, what exactly is your purpose?¡± Feng Tian¡¯s voice suddenly turned cold. She always felt that there was more to the state preceptor than meets the eye.

 Chapter 986 - You Are Not Allowed to Look at My Mobai

    <h4>Chapter 986: You Are Not Allowed to Look at My Mobai</h4>

    The state preceptor was still gently and carefully wiping the crystal ball when he raised his eyes to regard Feng Tian. He asked, ¡°What is love?¡±

    Feng Tian frowned. Although the state preceptor had a sage-like air and was just, she also felt that he had an evil air about him. A mix of both yin and yang. He did not take sides. It was as if he only did what he wanted.

    ¡°Does the crystal ball know all the matters in the world?¡± Feng Tian set her sights on the crystal ball. Then if she wanted to find out about the murderer who killed her father and mother, and if she desired to know the truth about her previous life, did it mean she could learn such things?

    But the need for a blood sacrifice always made her feel as though the crystal ball was very scary.

    ¡°It¡¯s cracked. It can¡¯t be used for the time being.¡± The state preceptor raised the crystal ball and his far-away gaze fell upon Si Mobai.

    Feng Tian looked at the crystal ball. There was indeed a crack, which made her frown. She observed the state preceptor¡¯s eyes and became more suspicious. She saw that his gaze was fixed on Si Mobai. So, she stepped forward in front of him and looked at him, full of hostility as she said, ¡°Why are you looking at my Mobai? You are not allowed to look!¡±

    ¡°Miss Feng is really interesting. You are still in the mood to care about this at this time.¡± He could not help butugh when he saw that Feng Tian acted as if she were guarding Mobai against a rival in love.

    It was rather funny that she would guard against him like he was a rival in love.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Feng Tian did not wish to be bothered with him, so she pulled Si Mobai along to head out. The state preceptor was too bizarre, like an otherworldly master who did not care when he saw people doing evil. But it did not seem like he didn¡¯t care, either. He was aplete bystander.

    But it could also be said that he was not directly imposed by it and unrted to anyone. There was no need for him to care so much without cause or reason.

    At this time, with the show on the projector wall havinge to an end, an upheaval immediately broke out throughout all of Lin¡¯an City. The projector wall had not been activated for an exceedingly long time. However, it had been activated twice within the past two months due to Shen Qingdai and Shen Yunya.

    Butpared to thest time when Shen Yunya was full of love and devotion in order to find her Big Sister, the truth was exposed this time and immediately exploded with a boom, like a pan of oil sttered in arge pot of water.

    ¡°Shen Bokang killed his brother and sister-inw, and Shen Yunya killed her cousin. This family is really scary. They deserve to die!¡±

    ¡°One may know a person for a long time without understanding his true nature. Each of them self-professed that they were loyal and true, and even used Shen Qingdai of being an ingrate. In the end, they are the thankless wretches and better at acting than most actors.¡±

    ¡°Shen Bokang and his wife, who used to be good people, actually murdered their own brother, and even Shen Qingdai was killed. It is too vicious.¡±

    ¡°They said they wanted to help Shen Qingdai return to Shen Manor. Such evil people absolutely cannot live. I suggest we take all of Shen Qingdai¡¯s suffering and let the family of three experience it.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Ying and the Jiang family also do not deserve to live. They should suffer and die in the same way.¡±

    ¡°Chopping up Shen Yunya to feed to the dogs is not enough to dissolve the hate. This kind of person should live with a fate worse than death. Otherwise, it would be too easy on her.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    This sort of thing, which was devoid of humanity,pletely inmed the people¡¯s hearts. They had never seen such terrible people. But they encountered such a person at this time. They really wished they could each go up and bite Shen Yunya¡¯s flesh. It seemed that only through this way could they vent the hatred in their hearts and not be tainted by them in this world.

    Jiang Ying was held by the bodyguards. He was in a daze as if he hadpletely lost his soul. Ya¡¯er said he was just a stepping-stone. Ya¡¯er said he was base...

    How was it possible? She clearly loved him. She only married Xi Jin because she was forced to.

    Jiang Ying was not the only one who was lifeless. Shen Bokang and Yuan Fangfei, as well as the Jiang n Head and Lady Jiang, fell to the ground with only one thought in their minds. They were done for!

 Chapter 987 - Donâ€™t Be So Cold, Mobai

    <h4>Chapter 987: Don¡¯t Be So Cold, Mobai</h4>

    Shen Bokang stood up, trembling. He wanted to leave but Shen Liang blocked the way in front of him and asked, ¡°Want to escape?¡±

    ¡°Shen... Shen Liang.¡± Shen Bokang looked at Shen Liang. It was his third brother¡¯s son, who should have died a few years ago. Unexpectedly, he came back alive. Why was this person, who should have been dead, alive in the end?

    ¡°Master.¡± Shen Liang looked at him coldly and said, ¡°Help your disciple catch him. We must not let him escape.¡±

    The Grand Elder raised his hand and directly shot his Spiritual Force. In the face of a God Supreme, Shen Bokang did not disy any resistance and was hit in the abdomen. He felt his Dantian shatter. It was direct destruction of his Dantian.

    Shui Jue watched from the side andmanded his other guards in a cold voice, saying, ¡°Take them all back.¡±

    These people truly deserved death for treating the Princess Consort this way!

    After leaving Jin Hall, Si Mobai immediately brought Feng Tian back to Si Feng Pavilion. He looked at her with a cool gaze and said, ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°Mobai.¡± Feng Tian looked at him, feeling hurt, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so cold. I¡¯m afraid.¡±

    He spoke so coldly. He had not spoken to her in this chilly manner in a long time, which made her very uneasy.

    Si Mobai frowned. He wanted to slightly soften his stance, but the moment he thought of the scenes from the projector wall, as well as her mournful cries full of despair and hatred, he was unable to tone down his attitude. Instead, he became even colder.

    How could she keep such a huge secret all to herself? She could have told him about such despair and pain to let him share the burden. Even if it was just a little bit. He would have helped as long as it could reduce a little of her suffering.

    ¡°Quickly tell me.¡± Si Mobai¡¯s voice was still icy.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go to bed and talk.¡± Feng Tian pointed to the big bed with a gauze canopy. She thought it through. If she could not coax him, then she would directly pounce on him. He insisted on the wedding night, but she was not insistent. She only wanted to coax him now.

    Si Mobai took a look at the big bed, and then nced at Feng Tian, looking deadly earnest. His face turned cold again when he ordered, ¡°Sit and talk properly.¡±

    Did she want to go to bed and distract him? Or did she want to gloss over it again this way?

    ¡°Then you sit.¡± Since Feng Tian could not persuade him to go to bed, so she moved a chair over and put it next to him.

    She seemed to have no other way when Mobai was upromising. Moreover, she was to bare her soul to him. It was the first time she had seen him so furious with her since they had been together. It also made her more ill at ease than theirst fight.

    Anyway, they could not fall out from this fight. He belonged to her!

    Si Mobai briefly nced at her, and finally, he could not help but obey her words. He sat down on the chair. He was clearly angry. But when he looked at her, he still could not help but listen to her.

    Just as he had sat down, Feng Tian raised her hand and closed the doors and windows with her Spiritual Force.

    ¡°Just talk. Why do you have to close the door and windows?¡± Si Mobai asked with a frown. Perhaps there was something shameful?

    Feng Tian giggled and then sat directly on hisp, straddling him. She put her arms around his neck and looked up at him as she said, ¡°Because I want to talk like this.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The feeling of her softness when she straddled his body made Si Mobai¡¯s icy demeanor crack. But when he thought of those images, he instantly turned cold again. He reached out to pull her hands away and said, ¡°Let go and just speak. This is unbing.¡±

    She was definitely thinking of ways to avoid talking about what happened next. It must not happen. He was absolutely not tempted by her!

    ¡°I can talk properly this way.¡± Feng Tian tightly hugged his neck and said, ¡°Stop pulling, my hands will hurt. I will cry if my bone breaks after.¡±

 Chapter 988 - I Want You to Continue Talking, Not Continue Kissing

    <h4>Chapter 988: I Want You to Continue Talking, Not Continue Kissing</h4>

    Si Mobai frowned upon hearing this. After all, he was afraid that she was in pain and also reluctant for her to shed tears, so he took his hand back and no longer pulled her. Instead, both his hands just hung at his sides as he said with a cold face, ¡°Speak quickly. Don¡¯t think that you can muddle through this bying with this nonsense.¡±

    He must find out the truth behind the story no matter what the reason was!

    Even if she stripped herself naked, she could not stop it!

    He absolutely would not be tempted by her. Absolutely not!

    ¡°Mobai, don¡¯t you like me?¡± Feng Tian put her arms around his neck and raised her beautiful eyes to gaze directly at him.

    Si Mobai briefly red at her in admonishment and said, ¡°Hurry up and talk.¡±

    She was trying to get away with it by bringing up his affection. He was determined not to let her change the topic!

    ¡°Mobai, I like you very much. I like you desperately...¡± she said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the matter at hand first.¡± Si Mobai interrupted her words. However, his stony voice softened slightly. Realizing this, he felt useless for beginning to give in after just one sentence from her.

    No, he had to be tough!

    He must not let her get away with the matter!

    ¡°Mobai, I will talk. But can you let me finish first?¡± Feng Tian hugged his neck and pouted her lips. She used a normal girl¡¯s lovable voice to act coy with him.

    Si Mobai asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t it so you can bluff your way through this?¡±

    Feng Tian shook her head vigorously and said, ¡°How can that be? I will certainly talk. Besides, take a look at the sincerity in my eyes. Does it look like I¡¯m doing that?¡±

    Si Mobai nodded very seriously and said, ¡°It does appear that way.¡±

    ¡°Then are you going to listen?¡± Feng Tian stared at him. She was clearly very sincere, right?

    Si Mobai¡¯s face was stony as he briefly nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡± As long as she did not evade the issue, everything was fine. Not to mention the way she was making him feel.

    Feng Tian was satisfied and kissed him on the lips. She continued to speak earnestly, saying, ¡°Mobai, I like you very much. There is no doubt about that. I never care whether a person will be angry or not, whether they¡¯ll be happy or not. I do not care much about a person¡¯s joy or sorrow.

    ¡°But ever since I found you, Mobai, I care very much. I am afraid you will be angry. I want to share your unhappiness; I want to see youugh. I love you and I will use my whole life to love you.¡±

    ¡°Is that enough?¡± Si Mobai interrupted her gently.

    Feng Tian frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯m being serious with you.¡± The nice atmosphere was disrupted.

    ¡°A lifetime is not enough. It must be throughout all of our lifetimes.¡± Si Mobai ced his arms behind her back to protect her.

    ¡°So greedy, but I¡¯ll allow you to act like that.¡± With that, Feng Tian dropped another kiss on his lips.

    ¡°Go on,¡± he said.

    Feng Tian obediently gave him another peck on the lips; one of the hard, smacking kinds.

    The corners of Si Mobai¡¯s lips twitched. The anger inside his heart subsided a little because of her kisses. He said, ¡°I meant to say to go on talking, not continue kissing.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s finish kissing before talking.¡± Feng Tian pouted. If she did not kiss him a couple of times to first steady his anger, he really would kill Xi Jin in a while. But looking at Mobai¡¯s gorgeous and soft lips, she really wanted to kiss him.

    Si Mobai frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you 15 minutes.¡± He could not let her procrastinate any longer, or she would really get away with itter.

    ¡°Mobai, you are more important to me than anyone else. If you and the people I care about are in danger, and I can only save one, then I¡¯ll save other people...¡± she said.

    Si Mobai¡¯s slightly calmed anger red up again from that jab. Was this what she meant when she said he was more important than anyone else?

 Chapter 989 - Think You Can Do as You Like Because You Know I Like You

    <h4>Chapter 989: Think You Can Do as You Like Because You Know I Like You</h4>

    Feng Tian let go and cupped Si Mobai¡¯s almost frozen face as she said, ¡°And then I will die with you.¡± She would not allow her happiness to be built on the bodies of innocent people. That was not happiness at all.

    Si Mobai¡¯s grim face finally rxed a little and he red at her in admonishment. He said, ¡°I do not need you to save me. I can also help you save lives.¡±

    He had agreed to protect the people she cared about. Since he made the promise, he would not go back on his word.

    ¡°Mobai, you¡¯re so nice.¡± Feng Tian held his face in her hands and pressed her lips hard against his.

    Si Mobai slightly ignored her, but his stone-cold face warmed up. Even his voice could not help but be gentle as he said, ¡°Hurry up and talk.¡±

    ¡°Mobai, promise me. Don¡¯t kill the people I care about. I don¡¯t want to lose two people at once.¡± Feng Tian cupped his face. Her beautiful eyes fixed upon him earnestly. She was serious.

    Si Mobai looked up and firmly regarded Feng Tian as if he wanted to see through her. But he could not read her mind in the end. ¡°What exactly happened?¡± he asked.

    He assumed that it had something to do with Xi Jin, and she was afraid that he would kill Xi Jin.

    ¡°Promise me,¡± she said.

    ¡°You talk first,¡± Mobai replied.

    ¡°No, you have to promise me first,¡± Feng Tian insisted.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go kill him now,¡± Si Mobai said imperiously.

    Feng Tian was still holding Mobai¡¯s face and meeting his gaze when she turned her beautiful eyes slightly. She looked at him in this manner for a long time before she let go and averted her gaze. She wanted to get up from hisp. She said, ¡°Then you go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Lan¡¯er.¡± Si Mobai panicked and reached out to pull her back into his arms again. She did not struggle. She stayed that way but also did not look at him.

    If Mobai did not agree now and went to kill Xi Jin afterward, it would be unforgivable to her.

    For Feng Tian, if the person she loved the most were to kill Xi Jin, whom she also cared about and was someone dear to her, she would not be able to ept that. Even if it were someone she loved. It would be more painful than Jiang Ying and Shen Yunya¡¯s double betrayal.

    She knew Mobai¡¯s character. If he did not agree at this time, she was afraid that she would be unable to stop him when she revealed the truth to himter. So, she could only make him promise before she told him.

    Watching the side profile of Feng Tian¡¯s face as she looked down at the floor, he thought of her calm and collected words just now, which made him panic. It made him feel as though, if he really went through with it, then he and Lan¡¯er would miss their opportunity and he would no longer have her by his side.

    Thinking of this, Si Mobai gave a long sigh and reached to tilt her face up. His gorgeous eyes watched her helplessly as he said, ¡°Feng Tian, you are only able to do as you like because you know that I like you.¡± It was because of this fact that she was able to repeatedly make him give in,promise, and disregard his principles.

    ¡°I like you very much, too,¡± Feng Tian replied seriously. She only pleaded with him in this way because she liked him.

    ¡°All right. I promise you I won¡¯t kill him.¡± Si Mobai only said yes because he was really helpless against her.

    ¡°You cannot hurt anyone else without my permission, either,¡± she said.

    Looking at Feng Tian pushing her luck, Si Mobai gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I will give them a violent beating at the most. That is as much as I¡¯m willing topromise.¡±

    Since she was so afraid of his anger, it could only be said that this matter was grave.

    Feng Tian frowned and nodded. Then she put her arms around his neck and sat up as she said, ¡°Then you must calm down. I¡¯m going to talk.¡±

    Si Mobai put his hands on her waist and took a deep breath before saying, ¡°Go on.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about how Shen Yunya used a piece of my skin to make dumpling wrappers, dug out my eyes to make the stuffing, boiled my kneecaps to make soup, and made dumplings out of it all to feed to Xi Jin...¡±

 Chapter 990 - Mobai Is Furious

    <h4>Chapter 990: Mobai Is Furious</h4>

    Before she could finish, Feng Tian felt his monstrous anger, so she held his head and kissed his lips. Then, using what she learned from how he used to forcefully kiss her, she pried open his lips and teeth and broke her way in...

    To forcefully kiss him!!

    Si Mobai¡¯s eyes turned red. Even the softness of her lips was unable to calm him down. Now, he just wanted to kill Xi Jin!

    Si Mobai dodged Feng Tian¡¯s kisses and used one hand to grab her, wanting to drag her down from his body. However, she was now like a conjoined twin, glued to him. It would hurt him if he used his strength to force her away.

    His monstrous rage swept through the small room. Hanging onto his body, Feng Tian could also feel the anger as well as a powerful murderous spirit, which radiated a chilly air that made her shiver endlessly.

    Mobai¡¯s fury this time was no less than the anger he had toward her thest time. He was not going to be easy to appease!

    Si Mobai was furious. His heart seemed to be a fire that was fueling him. Now he just wanted to kill those people. No, he wanted to cut off their flesh and let them eat each other. A simple death would be letting them off too lightly.

    At the moment, it was as if Si Mobai had lost reason and his head was filled with thoughts of killing people. Even Feng Tian¡¯s kiss could not calm him down.

    Feng Tian held onto Si Mobai tightly. She sucked his tongue, nibbled on his thin lips, and swirled her own tongue around a little. She just wanted him to calm down.

    Si Mobai¡¯s eyes became redder. He bit the tip of Feng Tian¡¯s tongue. Fresh blood suddenly filled both of their mouths. And yet she still did not let go. She kissed him hard. She would do anything as long as she could pacify him.

    The sweet taste of the blood made Si Mobai frown. However, he no longer bit the tip of her tongue, but his anger was still raging inside. He then bit her lips, and the taste of blood became stronger.

    Feng Tian¡¯s eyes widened. She looked at the handsome, demonic face that loomedrge in front of her. Those gorgeous, scarlet eyes were full of murderous intent and Feng Tian was bitten again and again, one after another. Suddenly she was also angry and bit his lips in return.

    The smell of fresh blood filled both of their noses, and it was even more intense.

    ¡°Si Mobai!¡± Feng Tian let go of his mouth and looked at him in anger.

    Si Mobai¡¯s scarlet eyes stared coldly at Feng Tian. His voice was cold as ice as he ordered, ¡°Get down.¡±

    ¡°No, I won¡¯t.¡± Feng Tian embraced him tightly. If she were to get off of him at this time, the situation would devolve into what she feared the most.

    ¡°Feng Tian, get off me now. Or else...¡± Mobai said.

    Feng Tian stubbornly opened her tearful, beautiful eyes and stared straight at him, saying, ¡°Or else you will leave me and I¡¯ll be alone from now on?¡±

    Looking at Feng Tian¡¯s damp eyes, the fury in Si Mobai¡¯s heart that had been about to consume him was instantly extinguished as if suddenly doused by a basin of water.

    ¡°Mobai, I have very few friends and rtives. They care about me and love me. I am the same too. Do you think that killing him will help avenge me and be good for me?¡± Feng Tian stubbornly turned her head to the side and said, ¡°Mobai, it is not good for me. Instead, it will push me into a situation where I am depressed.¡±

    ¡°Lan¡¯er...¡± Looking at the tears glittering in the corners of Feng Tian¡¯s eyes, Si Mobai¡¯s monstrous rage was instantly snuffed. He even started to me himself for making her cry.

    ¡°I know you care for me. You¡¯re angry because I was tortured in a horrible way. But it had nothing to do with Xi Jin. He¡¯s also innocent. Killing him will not solve the problem,¡± she said.

 Chapter 991 - I Am Wrong. I Wonâ€™t Bite You Ever Again

    <h4>Chapter 991: I Am Wrong. I Won¡¯t Bite You Ever Again</h4>

    ¡°Anyway, there will be lots of problems. You are the most important person to me. He is my friend. If you kill him, you will create an insurmountable gap between us. If you kill him, I will lose both a friend and Sister Lin at the same time. I will lose three people in my life in an instant,¡± Feng Tian said.

    Feng Tian lowered her head and bit her lips. ¡°If that is the case, I will be like how I was after I was reincarnated, isting myself from the world and never daring to make another friend. I did that because I didn¡¯t know if I would create trouble for my friends or even cause their death. I would then be left with nothing.¡±

    ¡°Lan¡¯er.¡± Si Mobai wrapped his arms around her waist. His anger had subsided long ago, and only regret was left at that moment. ¡°I am sorry,¡± he said.

    He had lost his rationality. He had only been focused on killing Xi Jin and avenging her. However, he didn¡¯t consider if doing that would be good or bad for her.

    Feng Tian shook her head. ¡°You didn¡¯t let me down. You are great, really great. I can¡¯t me you for doing that. It¡¯s just that the way we seek vengeance is not by killing our own people but by killing the enemy instead. Xi Jin is innocent too. He is also a victim. He is like a big brother to me, a family member. Even if those things happened, I will always keep the truth away from him. It will break him,¡± she said.

    Even though she knew Brother Jin had feelings for her, even though she was trying to avoid him and stay away from him to prevent his feelings from developing to her, Brother Jin would always be her big brother. He didn¡¯t betray her nor had he hurt her. He was a big brother who treated her well without hesitation.

    He felt worse than anyone else after such an incident happened. He med himself more than anyone else. However, he was innocent. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t watch him die no matter what.

    Si Mobai hugged her tightly. He then lowered his head and gave her a gentle kiss on her forehead. ¡°Alright, alright. I know. I won¡¯t kill him. I really won¡¯t.¡±

    It was his fault for not considering Feng Tian¡¯s feelings and making her sad.

    ¡°Mobai.¡± After hearing him admit his mistake, Feng Tian felt bad. She then wrapped her hands around his neck and buried her head under his chin as she cried softly, saying, ¡°I am sorry for talking to you this way, but they are really important to me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I am at fault. Stop crying,¡± he replied. The warm tears that dropped on his neck extinguished his fiery angerpletely. He felt remorseful and guilty. He really shouldn¡¯t lose control over himself. He had almost made a huge mistake.

    Feng Tian was crying softly. ¡°It isn¡¯t your fault. It¡¯s mine. I shouldn¡¯t talk like that. However, if I don¡¯t do that, I couldn¡¯t stop you. Mobai... Boohoo...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. It really is my fault. I am the one who lost control over myself. I am the one who lost my mind and didn¡¯t think of Lan¡¯er feelings. I am the one who thought that doing this was right and was good for you. I didn¡¯t think about how much you would suffer instead. I was wrong. Don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s alright, stop crying.¡± Mobai was patting her back while apologizing repeatedly and gentlyforting her.

    He had been together with Lan¡¯er for so long. However, he had never seen her cry like this before.

    ¡°Boohoo... Mobai, I feel so hurt,¡± she said.

    After hearing her say that, Si Mobai felt even more remorseful. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I will never bite you again. Bite me back if you feel hurt.¡±

    Lan¡¯er rarely forced a kiss on him so emphatically. Why did he have to bite her? Normally, he would feel sorry for her when she bumped into something. Why had he bitten her today as if he was possessed? How hurt would she feel?

    Feng Tian shook her head. She then spoke while crying, saying, ¡°No, my face hurts. My heart hurts. My knees hurt. My wrists hurt. My eyes hurt...¡±

 Chapter 992 - Because Of You, The World Becomes Beautiful

    <h4>Chapter 992: Because Of You, The World Bes Beautiful</h4>

    After hearing these words, Si Mobai frowned. The me of rage in his heart was reignited. However, he felt more heartache than anger. Therefore, he was still rational.

    ¡°Mobai... Boohoo... I just want to cry to you like this. I just want to express my grievance to you. I just want to tell you that I am in pain...¡± She didn¡¯t have to put up a strong front because he was around. She didn¡¯t have to pretend anymore. She could just act like a spoiled child and vent her grievances.

    After hearing what she said, Si Mobai¡¯s anger subsided once again. His heart then became even softer. ¡°Uh-huh. With me around, you can just be yourself. You can share all your feelings with me,¡± he said.

    Feng Tian kept her hold on Si Mobai. She wrapped her hands around his neck and buried her face under his neck as she cried out loud and talked about her previous life.

    Her parents passed away when she was four. She then ran away from home. That was the only time she cried out loud. From then onwards, every time she wanted to cry, she would hide quietly and cry silently while hugging her knees. She didn¡¯t dare to let others see her being weak and useless.

    She thought that she would do that forever. However, Sister Lin found out about that. She didn¡¯tugh at Feng Tian norfort her. She just stayed by her side and waited quietly. This was why her rtionship with Sister Lin was so strong.

    Besides, whenever she was bullied, Xi Jin and Xi Lin would step forward bravely. They were the ones who pushed her to the height she had reached, step-by-step, so that no one dared to bully her ever again.

    When she left the pce, it was Shen Yunya and Jiang Ying who apanied her. It was Jiang Ying who was always by her side, pleasing her when she knew nothing about rtionships. With those rumors saying that they were a match, she believed that the six of them were grouped into three pairs. Therefore, she started to develop an imperceptible feeling towards Jiang Ying. However, the feeling wasn¡¯t true love, but reliance. It was only a tacit eptance of those rumors.

    Therefore, when she was betrayed by Jiang Ying and Shen Yunya after that, her spiritual pain far exceeded her physical pain.

    After experiencing such a betrayal, she started to put her guard up against everyone, even Xi Lin, Xi Jin, Yunzhu, and Chuling. She didn¡¯t dare to present her true self.

    She was only able to be the real version of herself in front of Si Mobai. She didn¡¯t have to worry because his love made her open up her heart once again to discover the beauty of this world.

    ¡°Mobai.¡± Feng Tian raised her head and opened her watery, phoenix eyes wide while staring straight at Si Mobai.

    Si Mobai couldn¡¯t help but tug at the corners of his mouth when he saw Feng Tian¡¯s face covered in tears and snot. He then raised his hand and wiped her face clean with his blouse as he replied with a soft, ¡°Uh-huh. I am here.¡±

    ¡°To me, this world is horrible. I hated it. However, because of you, I now think that the world is beautiful. Although there are a lot of bad guys around, I feel as though there are actually a lot of good guys, too, because of you. However, I didn¡¯t notice them before. With you around, I can hear the sound of flowers blossoming,¡± Feng Tian told him.

    After hearing what Feng Tian said, Si Mobai¡¯s hand came to a pause. He then immediately put his hand behind her head, pressing it downwards and kissing her. He licked her lips gently, then split them open with the tip of his tongue. He pried her teeth apart slowly and gently, then wrapped his tongue around the tip of her soft tongue...

    Because of her, this world was beautiful. Because of her, he could hear the sound of flowers blossoming. This was all because she was his world. They shared the same way of thinking.

    This was the love between them. This was the happiness created by their love...

 Chapter 993 - After Weâ€™re Marriedâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 993: After We¡¯re Married...</h4>

    He was willing to protect everyone around her whom she cared about for the sake of her love and their happiness. He was willing to be kind to this world!

    That touching and sentimental kiss connected both their hearts. After this incident, they grew closer. They were spiritually at the same level, causing their love to be stronger.

    There would always be unavoidable conflicts no matter how close two individuals were. Although they treated each other as their lives, they still couldn¡¯t avoid fights. However, after arguing, their rtionship didn¡¯t fall apart but got stronger instead.

    ¡°Mobai.¡± Feng Tian separated her lips from his and stopped their touching kiss. A string of saliva still connected her lips with his, making her blush in embarrassment.

    Si Mobai raised his hand and touched her lips gently. His warm fingertips stopped on the part of her lips that he had bitten him. He then touched the spot very softly and gently. It had to be very painful. How had he even dared to bite her that time?

    ¡°Have you calmed down?¡± Feng Tian asked as she raised her head and looked at him.

    Si Mobai moved his gaze away from her lips and onto her blushing cheeks, then onto her swollen eyes. They looked enchanting and charming due to her desire for him. His mouth was parched, and his tongue was dry. ¡°My anger has subsided, but my fire of lust is rising.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Feng Tian¡¯s face instantly became even redder. She could feel a certain body part of his pushing against her, especially while she was hanging onto him.

    Si Mobai couldn¡¯t help but curl his lips when he saw her face growing redder. ¡°I think this position is alright. We can give it a try after we¡¯re married.¡±

    ¡°Mobai!¡± Feng Tian¡¯s face was so red that it almost bled. Why was he behaving so vulgarly? He had even dared to say such words out loud.

    ¡°Although you¡¯re quite fat, with the strength of my arms and my body, I believe that we can definitely pull this position off...¡± Mobai continued.

    Feng Tian clenched her fists in embarrassment and pounded softly his chest. ¡°Stop talking about it. You¡¯re really bad.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I will stop talking about it. I will do it physically when we¡¯re married.¡± Si Mobai was wearing a blissful and mischievous smile.

    After hearing these words, Feng Tian felt even more embarrassed. She then smacked his chest slightly harder. Unfortunately, as her body moved up and down, it was rubbing against a certain part of his, making Si Mobai moan uncontrobly.

    ¡°You¡¯re feeling pain from this?¡± Feng Tian was still clenching her fists as she stared at Si Mobai¡¯s stiffened face skeptically.

    Si Mobai adjusted himself slightly and stuck out a certain body part of his. ¡°Lan¡¯er has been rubbing against it many times. I can¡¯t really take it anymore.¡±

    Even though they were fully clothed and she wasn¡¯t right on the spot, the soft up and down movements had still rubbed against his sensitive nerves. Besides, her tender bosoms were pushing up against him...

    It was hard for him not to be tempted and to not be erect with such a beauty in his arms.

    ¡°...¡± Feng Tian¡¯s face waspletely red. The redness spread to her ears. She gave him a weird look and slid down his body. She then turned around and mumbled, ¡°If you keep being so naughty, I won¡¯t care about you anymore.¡±

    ¡°Ha-ha.¡± Si Mobai couldn¡¯t contain hisughter when he saw Feng Tian acting shy like a maiden. He then hugged her waist from behind and rested his head on her shoulder. ¡°I will still care about you. No matter how you ignore me, I will still care about you,¡± he said.

    Feng Tian¡¯s heart almost melted into a puddle of water after hearing what he said. She lowered her head and looked at his huge hands, which were wrapped around her waist. She then curled her lips and put her tender, white hands on his without a second thought as she leaned against him.

    This was the happiness between her and Mobai.

 Chapter 994 - Torturing Jiang Ying Brutally 1

    <h4>Chapter 994: Torturing Jiang Ying Brutally 1</h4>

    Si Mobai came to the humid dungeon located in Ban Alliance with Feng Tian¡¯s hand in his. The rattling sound of iron chains intensified under the violent gale of wind. She couldn¡¯t help but think about the incident three years ago when she was locked in a dungeon all alone.

    When Si Mobai saw her slight reaction, he reached out and grabbed her waist. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here,¡± he said.

    Feng Tian raised her head and looked up at him. She was looking at the zhusha mole between his eyebrows, his handsome face, and his curled lips. She couldn¡¯t help but nod softly and lean against him.

    She really had nothing to be afraid of with Mobai around. With him around, she could be herself and leave everything to him.

    Jiang Ying was deep in the dungeon with his limbs chained up. It was just like how he had locked Shen Qingdai up three years ago. There was no difference at all.

    ¡°I want to meet Ya¡¯er.¡± When he heard their footsteps, Jiang Ying raised his head and looked at the both of them, who were walking towards him. He told them his request. He wanted to ask her personally and see what exactly her reply was going to be.

    Feng Tian looked at the chair that had been ced in front of him a while ago. She then sat down as she raised her head and looked at Jiang Ying. The gentleness in her eyes had turned into coldness. ¡°Every dog has its day. In just three years, luck is finally on my side,¡± she said.

    ¡°I just want to meet Ya¡¯er. I don¡¯t care about what you want to do.¡± Jiang Ying wasn¡¯t affected by Feng Tian at all. The only thought in his mind was meeting Ya¡¯er. He just wanted to ask her who exactly had she given her heart to.

    Si Mobai sat beside Feng Tian. He then looked at Jiang Ying coldly while tapping the chair with his fingertips. ¡°You will be meeting her in a while.¡±

    ¡°Where is Ya¡¯er? I want to see her. I want to see her.¡± Jiang Ying kept repeating the same line as if he didn¡¯t care about anyone else but Shen Yunya.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see everything? Shen Yunya did all that for Xi Jin, not you.¡± Feng Tian chuckled while looking at Jiang Ying. ¡°I know that Shen Yunya told you that she was forced to get married to Xi Jin. However, she made up everything about my dying wish. You were just her tool for murder.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t listen to you. I want to see Ya¡¯er. I want to hear her say that you¡¯re lying and she¡¯s telling the truth.¡± Jiang Ying still insisted on believing Shen Yunya. This was due to the bewitching elixir that he had consumed.

    Feng Tian sneered while looking at Jiang Ying, who still insisted on meeting Shen Yunya. ¡°It is possible for you to meet her. I will let you meet her if you do one thing for me,¡± she said.

    Right after she said those words, Shui Jue showed up with Lord and Lady Jiang.

    When Lady Jiang saw Feng Tian, she begged her while wiping her tears, saying, ¡°Dai¡¯er, I beg you to let Ying¡¯er go since he has looked after you and doted you for so many years. After all, you guys had been together for more than ten years. He at least deserves some credit for his efforts.¡±

    Si Mobai¡¯s eyes turnedpletely cold. He deserved some credit for his efforts? How shameless must she be to say these words?

    ¡°Dai¡¯er, you liked Ying¡¯er for so many years. He only did such a thing because he was possessed. Don¡¯t haggle with him over this matter and let him go. Let us go. We will carry on with this marriage when we¡¯re home and make this brat marry you.¡± Lady Jiang was acting all generous without any hints of pleading for mercy.

    At that moment, there wasn¡¯t just coldness in Si Mobai¡¯s eyes. He was emitting a scary demonic aura. His peach blossom eyes turned scarlet, just like a demon who crawled out of the Nine Nether H*ll. With just one look and that aura, he could make anyone shiver in fear.

    Bang!

    Si Mobai raised his hand and sent the two of them flying while emitting that horrifying aura. They then crashed brutally into the prison door.

 Chapter 995 - Torturing Jiang Ying Brutally 2

    <h4>Chapter 995: Torturing Jiang Ying Brutally 2</h4>

    Bang! The two of them slid down and crashed heavily onto the ground. They then vomited mouthfuls of blood and couldn¡¯t get up at all.

    ¡°My woman doesn¡¯t need your little eunuch.¡± Si Mobai held his hand, which he had just retracted coldly, close to Feng Tian. His anger was instantly reduced.

    ¡°Shen Qingdai, I am the one who let you down. Why must you treat my parents this way? They didn¡¯t even do anything wrong,¡± Jiang Ying shouted at Feng Tian when he saw them getting beaten up.

    Feng Tian sneered. ¡°Why? You don¡¯t feel like meeting Shen Yunya anymore?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Jiang Ying¡¯s arrogance disappeared instantly. He just gave Feng Tian a sinister stare. ¡°What must I do to meet Ya¡¯er?¡± he asked.

    Feng Tian didn¡¯t n to waste any more energy on him. She just pointed at Lord and Lady Jiang, then said to Jiang Ying in a cold voice, ¡°Choose one out of the two of them, then skin that person alive, dig out his or her kneecaps, and let him or her bleed out. You are allowed to choose both of them, as well.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Jiang Ying¡¯s eyes widened as he stared at Feng Tian in disbelief. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°Choose one of them, then skin that person alive, dig out his or her kneecaps, and let him or her bleed out. If you can do that, I will bring you to Shen Yunya.¡± Feng Tian calmly repeated what she said.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Jiang Ying rejected her proposition without a second thought. He then stared at Feng Tian angrily and said, ¡°How can you be so vicious? They are my parents, yet you want me to make such a choice. Let me tell you this: I will never agree to that. Stop dreaming!¡±

    ¡°Which means that you are willing to give up on meeting Shen Yunya and make a choice?¡± Feng Tian raised her head and looked at him indifferently.

    Jiang Ying felt even more disgusted when he saw Feng Tian¡¯s gaze. ¡°A choice like this is meaningless. Shen Qingdai, don¡¯t be too vicious. Ya¡¯er wille and save me. I will meet her one way or another. Don¡¯t forget that the Shang Institution is supporting her. That is a mysterious ce. They aren¡¯t even afraid of the Ban Alliance,¡± he said.

    ¡°Great.¡± Feng Tian nodded indifferently. She then looked at Lord and Lady Jiang as she spoke. ¡°I will give you guys an option, too. If you skin Jiang Ying, dig out his bones and let him bleed out, I will let you go. I will even stop the extermination of the Jiang Family and leave Jiang Ying alive.¡±

    Let¡¯s not assume that they didn¡¯t know what happened previously. She believed that they knew about it. Besides, they even gave their tacit approval. In that case, they shouldn¡¯t even be considered innocent.

    ¡°Shen Qingdai, what exactly are you doing? If you have any problems with me, juste at me,¡± Jiang Ying shouted in anger. The iron chains were moving as he moved. The rattling sound they gave off was unexpected and scary in this gloomy dungeon.

    Feng Tian raised her head and sneered at him. ¡°I want your lives. I told you your lives belong to me. Besides, I am just paying back what you did to me.¡±

    She was paying back what Jiang Ying did to her back then. Betrayal by one¡¯s close kin? She would let him experience the feeling of being betrayed.

    Oh right. There was still Shen Yunya. She would bring Jiang Ying along to meet Shen Yunya.

    Getting betrayed by both his family and the person he loved. How could she not let Jiang Ying experience this feeling? It was a must.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too vicious. You won¡¯t be happy if you¡¯re so vicious.¡± Jiang Ying stepped forward. However, the iron chains stopped him from advancing. His roar and the rattling of the chains sounded much scarier in the dungeon.

    Feng Tian stopped bothering with him and turned towards Lord and Lady Jiang instead. ¡°Have you guys made your decision? If not, I will decide for you,¡± she said.

 Chapter 996 - Torturing Jiang Ying Brutally 3

    <h4>Chapter 996: Torturing Jiang Ying Brutally 3</h4>

    Lady Jiang raised her piglike head and nced at Feng Tian with hatred. ¡°I will never hurt Ying¡¯er. Besides, you can¡¯t treat Ying¡¯er like that. He is the one you have liked since you were little.¡±

    Lord Jiang got up from the ground and leaned against the prison door while sighing. ¡°Save it, Shen Qingdai. What you¡¯re doing is meaningless. Since you aren¡¯t dead and since the two of you have more than ten years of romantic history with each other, let¡¯s just forget about it and move on. We don¡¯t owe each other anything. Let¡¯s not see each other anymore.¡±

    After hearing what the two of them said, Feng Tian sneered. ¡°One doesn¡¯t feel pain if the needle isn¡¯t stuck in one¡¯s body.¡±

    They were really shameless. They had actually said such a thing. They were truly shameless.

    ¡°Dig their right kneecap out first,¡± Feng Tian ordered her subordinates in a calm voice. She must pay them back the pain she experienced. She would pay them back by a thousand-fold. She was serious about it.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Her subordinate, who had been waiting for her orders, rushed forward immediately. He then chained Lord Jiang and Lady Jiang up opposite Jiang Ying so that they could see each other with their own eyes.

    Her subordinate wasn¡¯t sloppy with his work. He tore the bits of their clothing that were covering their kneecaps, then took out an exquisite knife, and stabbed each of their right kneecaps.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Their deafening, shrill cries were almost enough to break one¡¯s eardrums. The screams filled the whole dungeon in an instant.

    ¡°Shen Qingdai, you can¡¯t treat them like that. They are my parents. Don¡¯t you like me? You should let them go right now. I¡¯m begging you to let them go,¡± Jiang Ying shouted at Feng Tian angrily after hearing Lord Jiang and Lady Jiang¡¯s shrill cries and seeing their bloody kneecaps.

    He was the one whomitted all those deeds. Even though his parents knew about what he had done, how could she make them undergo such torture as well? Shen Qingdai was a demon. A scary demon.

    Feng Tian raised her head and looked at Lady Jiang, who had passed out. She then looked at Jiang Ying and chuckled. ¡°Do you finally know how to plead?¡± she asked. Toote!

    ¡°Don¡¯t you like me? How can you do this? You should be able to forgive me for everything that I have done if you like me. How could you hate me instead? Shen Qingdai, are you even human? You are a demon,¡± Jiang Ying said.

    After hearing Jiang Ying¡¯s hrious snarl, Feng Tian curled her lips into a smile. She then reached out toward Shui Jue, who was standing behind her. A sharp and exquisite knife appeared in her hand immediately.

    All three members of the Jiang Family were extremely shameless. Why should she forgive Jiang Ying just because she had liked him in her previous life? How could she forgive him for what he did? That was absolutely impossible!

    All she was hearing right now were the shrill cries from Lord and Lady Jiang alongside Jiang Ying¡¯s roars. He was asking her to let his parents go as if it was assumed that she would do just that. They still didn¡¯t get it. Did they think that she still liked him?

    Besides, must she forgive him for the mistakes he had made just because she had like him before?

    Who made that rule? Hrious.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, let me do it.¡± Si Mobai watched Feng Tian as she stood up slowly, the knife in her hand, and walked toward Jiang Ying. He felt sorry for her. Besides, he didn¡¯t want her to be tainted with too much blood. He always felt that it would be an insult for her.

    ¡°Some revenge must be done personally,¡± said Feng Tian. She nced at Shen Bokang and Yuan Fangfei, who were locked in a prison cell, and curled her lips into a sinister smile. She then stood steadily in front of Jiang Ying.

    ¡°Shen Qingdai, what are you trying to do?¡± Jiang Ying couldn¡¯t help but feel afraid after seeing Feng Tian behave this way.

 Chapter 997 - Torturing Jiang Ying Brutally 4

    <h4>Chapter 997: Torturing Jiang Ying Brutally 4</h4>

    Feng Tian curled her lips indifferently. She then raised the knife that was in her hand while staring at Jiang Ying¡¯s kneecaps. ¡°An eye for an eye,¡± she said.

    She was going to do what he did to her previously.

    ¡°Shen Qingdai...¡±

    Feng Tian stopped listening to his snarls. She squatted down and cut open his robe. His slightly white and tender kneecap was immediately exposed. She curled her lips and sneered while holding that sharp knife. She then cut open the skin on his knee with one slice...

    ¡°Ah! Shen...¡±

    Before he could finish what he was saying, Feng Tian sliced at it again. She took her time to cut open the flesh that was covering his kneecap, then scraped it off bit by bit as if she was flossing her teeth. Jiang Ying raised his head and let out a horrifying shriek from the pain. It was agonizing. It was really terrible.

    Feng Tian curled her lips when she heard his shriek. Her revenge actually turned out to be so satisfying. Her blood was calling out for violence. She actually felt delightful. She didn¡¯t have to worry about anything else. She could just indulge the evil call within her blood and pay him back all of the hatred she felt.

    After thinking about her desires, Feng Tian¡¯s actions grew exaggerated. She scraped off every single piece of flesh that was covering Jiang Ying¡¯s kneecap, then rubbed it with a handkerchief that had been doused with saltwater and Blood Clotting Powder.

    ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah!¡± Jiang Ying let out a shrill cry. It sounded worse than Lord and Lady Jiang¡¯s had. He felt an intense, piercing pain that made him wish he was dead.

    Feng Tian looked at his kneecap after it had been wiped clean and stopped bleeding. That smooth, round bone was exposed right in front of her. She then stood up and looked at Jiang Ying with a sinister smile. ¡°I haven¡¯t even started yet. Save some strength for what¡¯s about toe,¡± she said.

    The pain in Jiang Ying¡¯s knee had slightly subsided, giving him, who had been screaming pathetically, a moment to catch his breath. His face was as pale as a sheet of paper and was drenched in a cold sweat. ¡°Shen Qingdai, you demon...¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s continue.¡± Feng Tian smiled.

    Her subordinate went forward immediately and raised Jiang Ying¡¯s leg so that Feng Tian could dig out Jiang Ying¡¯s kneecap while remaining standing. Jiang Ying couldn¡¯t move, as he was suppressed by Si Mobai¡¯s God Supreme-level Spiritual Force. He couldn¡¯t even make a sound.

    Feng Tian took a sharp, spoon-like object that her subordinate had handed over to her and gave Jiang Ying¡¯s exposed kneecap a few smacks. She then raised her head and looked at Jiang Ying while sneering. When she saw that his pale face was filled with fear, the excitement she felt in her blood became even stronger.

    She infused the spoon-like device with her Spiritual Force while looking at Jiang Ying¡¯s thick white bone. She then gently dug it in...

    ¡°Ah! Ah!¡± Shrill screams came from Lord and Lady Jiang. They passed out after their deafening cry.

    Feng Tian felt Jiang Ying¡¯s leg jerking. She then raised her head and nced at him. She frowned when she saw Jiang Ying beginning to pass out.

    Her subordinate then scooped out some saltwater and immediately poured it onto Jiang Ying¡¯s exposed kneecap.

    ¡°Ah!¡± The piercing pain jolted Jiang Ying back from unconsciousness. He was now drenched in sweat as if he had just gotten out of a bath.

    ¡°Shen... Qingdai!¡± Jiang Ying¡¯s eyshes were covered in sweat. Although he couldn¡¯t see Feng Tian clearly, he could see through her.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Feng Tian looked at him indifferently while curling her lips slightly. ¡°Let¡¯s continue, then. I am just getting started. I can still give it twenty to thirty more digs, then do it all again on the other leg.¡±

    ¡°What... do... you want?¡± Jiang Ying asked weakly, his breathing heavy. He couldn¡¯t take the pain of having his exposed kneecap poked and prodded anymore. It was too painful. It felt as if that pain had spread to his soul. He couldn¡¯t wait to die the moment he felt that pain.

 Chapter 998 - Torturing Jiang Ying Brutally 5

    <h4>Chapter 998: Torturing Jiang Ying Brutally 5</h4>

    Feng Tian looked at the thick, white bone that she had just dug out. It was really round and smooth, just like a polished white rock. She then said indifferently, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. I am simply giving you a taste of your own medicine. I am doing what you did to mest time.¡±

    He could call her a demon or inhuman. At the end of the day, she still had to pay him back for what he did to her.

    ¡°I... I am wrong. Just... forgive me for that... alright?¡± Jiang Ying was still breathing heavily while begging uncertainly. He was really afraid. He never thought that having his kneecap dug out would be so painful. He could feel his soul shivering from the agony.

    Listening to his pleading, which sounded more like an order, Feng Tian sneered. ¡°Not alright,¡± she said.

    Previously he had dug out both of her kneecaps. He wanted her to stop right after digging out only a small portion of his kneecap? Wasn¡¯t he being too optimistic?

    ¡°Demon King... Look at her... Demon... Devil...¡±

    Si Mobai was peeling a grape as he raised his head and looked at Feng Tian in an endearing manner. ¡°Demons and devils are a perfect match,¡± he replied.

    His Lan¡¯er had gone through such torture. Simply paying back what he did to her was much too lenient for him. If it was up to Si Mobai, he would do things that were much crueler than this. Therefore, inparison, Lan¡¯er was much kinder than him. He even felt that Lan¡¯er wasn¡¯t cruel enough.

    ¡°...¡± Jiang Ying almost vomited a mouthful of blood. This was his first time seeing a man so in love with such a cruel woman!

    Feng Tian looked at Jiang Ying with a smile. She then raised her hand and put the kneecap that she had just dug out directly in front of him. ¡°It¡¯s still not toote to make a decision right now. If you make a choice, you can avoid the pain of having your other kneecap dug out. You can even meet Shen Yunya.¡±

    ¡°I will never do that!¡± Jiang Ying gritted his teeth. No matter how big of an a** he was, he would never treat his parents that way. That would be unfilial. That would be likemitting treason.

    Feng Tian sneered. She then put Jiang Ying¡¯s kneecap into a cup and said in an indifferent tone, ¡°Alright then, let us continue digging.¡±

    ¡°Wa... Wait.¡±

    After hearing someone speak, Feng Tian raised her head and looked towards the source of the sound. It was Lord Jiang. He was looking at her with his head drenched with sweat. ¡°I... I will choose!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Feng Tian curled her lips slightly.

    ¡°I will dig out Ying¡¯er¡¯s kneecap... Please... Please spare my life,¡± Lord Jiang said disjointedly. He couldn¡¯t take the pain of having his kneecaps dug out, or especially of having saltwater poured in his wounds if he passed out. Such pain would prate deep into one¡¯s bones, and even one¡¯s soul. He would rather die than go through this pain.

    Besides, he was afraid of dying. Since he could have the best of both worlds, why not choose the better option?

    ¡°Heh heh.¡± Feng Tian looked at Jiang Ying, whose eyes widened in disbelief. She then chuckled. ¡°Alright then,¡± she said.

    ¡°Father, you...¡± Jiang Ying looked at Lord Jiang with his eyes wide open. He really couldn¡¯t believe that his father had actually made such a decision. They were father and son. They were blood-rted.

    ¡°You can¡¯t... treat Ying¡¯er like that. He is your... son.¡± Lady Jiang¡¯s fat body jiggled as she shouted at Lord Jiang. However, after all that screaming, her voice was now hoarse.

    Her subordinate then removed Lord Jiang¡¯s chains and brought him before Jiang Ying. He ignored Lady Jiang¡¯s screams.

    ¡°Ying¡¯er...¡±

    ¡°Father, no. I am your son.¡± Jiang Ying looked at Lord Jiang with hope. ¡°You didn¡¯t do it on purpose, right?¡±

    His father must have epted her offer purposely so that he had a chance tomit suicide or save him or even kill Shen Qingdai.

 Chapter 999 - Torturing Jiang Ying Brutally 6

    <h4>Chapter 999: Torturing Jiang Ying Brutally 6</h4>

    That was his father. How could he do such a thing? He must be doing it for a reason.

    ¡°Ying¡¯er, bear with it for a little while... we can both survive this way. Nothing else matters as long as we¡¯re alive.¡± Lord Jiang¡¯s hands were shaking. He took the spoon-like instrument from Feng Tian¡¯s subordinate as he spoke in a trembling voice.

    After hearing what he said, Jiang Ying¡¯s eyes widened abruptly and he looked at his father in disbelief. ¡°Father!¡±

    Feng Tian went back to her seat while Si Mobai cleaned her hands for her, wiping them personally. He then put a peeled grape into her mouth. ¡°Lord Jiang, stop talking rubbish if you n to do it. My time is precious.¡±

    ¡°Is it sour?¡± Si Mobai raised his head and asked Feng Tian in a gentle tone.

    Feng Tian shook her head and pointed at her chest with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s sweet.¡± She felt a sweetness in her heart because he was around.

    Si Mobai chuckled after seeing what she did. He then continued feeding her grapes, as if everything that was happening had nothing to do with him.

    Lord Jiang lowered his head and looked at the bone-digging tool in his hand. He then spoke in a trembling voice, saying, ¡°Ying¡¯er, I am sorry. The most important thing is staying alive. Besides, I once told you that the heavens destroy those who don¡¯t look out for themselves! After this incident, you must try to understand what choices are most beneficial to you.¡±

    Nothing else mattered as long as one could stay alive.

    As long as he was alive, even if he was disabled, there would still be a chance for him to make aeback and get his revenge!

    Shen Qingdai was the best example of this. Not only did she not die, but she also made aeback. She even had the Demon King by her side.

    Therefore, as long as he¡¯s alive, there would be countless possibilities ahead of him.

    ¡°Father...¡± Jiang Ying looked at Lord Jiang in utter disbelief. At that moment, he wasn¡¯t able to say the words that he had been nning to say out loud anymore. That feeling was much more frightening and painful than having his kneecap dug out.

    His father was his kin. They shared the same blood.

    ¡°I am sorry.¡± Lord Jiang raised the bone-digging tool and aimed it at Jiang Ying¡¯s kneecap. He then dug it straight in...

    ¡°Ah!¡± Jiang Ying screamed pathetically. That bone-piercing pain knocked him unconscious once again.

    ¡°No!¡± Lady Jiang screamed out in despair. When she saw a big piece of Jiang Ying¡¯s kneecap being dug out with the tool, she forgot the pain she experienced having the same thing done to hers. Her eyes then rolled into the back of her head and she passed out.

    Feng Tian watched this scene in an indifferent manner. She seemed to have returned to the day three years ago when she was the one having her kneecap dug out. That betrayal was filled with sadness and despair.

    Now, it was finally Jiang Ying¡¯s turn to experience that feeling!

    Three years!

    Although it was a littlete, the day had still arrived. Her three years of perseverance and waiting weren¡¯t wasted!

    Jiang Ying and Lady Jiang were jolted back from unconsciousness once again by the saltwater. When Lady Jiang came around, she ignored her own pain and snarled angrily at Lord Jiang.

    ¡°Father... How could... you...?¡± Jiang Ying felt really upset. It felt like the fatherly love that he had always believed in had crumbled in an instant. He would rather suffer the pain of having his kneecaps dug out than hurt them.

    In the end, his father decided topromise and dig Jiang Ying¡¯s kneecap out right after having it happen to one of his own. Was this his father¡¯s true color?

    Was this the kinship that he had believed in and protected all this time?

    Jiang Ying really couldn¡¯t ept this kind of betrayal. He really couldn¡¯t take it!

    ¡°I have dug it out. Can you let us go now?¡± Lord Jiang looked at Feng Tian and his hands were shivering.

    Feng Tian stood up and looked at Jiang Ying¡¯s kneecap. ¡°You haven¡¯t finished getting everything out. You can go ahead and keep digging.¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°I never said that I will let you go after only digging once,¡± Feng Tian said in an indifferent tone. She then raised her head and looked at Jiang Ying with a sinister smile, asking, ¡°How does it feel like to get betray by your family?¡±

 Chapter 1000 - Torturing Jiang Ying Brutally 7

    <h4>Chapter 1000: Torturing Jiang Ying Brutally 7</h4>

    Jiang Ying stared at Feng Tian. His red eyes were filled with hatred. ¡°Shen Qingdai, you will die a horrible death!¡± he said.

    After hearing what Jiang Ying said, Feng Tianughed in a mocking manner, as if she had just heard a hrious joke. ¡°That¡¯s right. I did die a horrible death. If I hadn¡¯t died a horrible death in my previous life, all of this wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡±

    When she experienced all of these things while in the dungeon in her previous life, she had also been filled with anger. She, too, had yelled at him angrily and cursed him, hoping for him to die horribly.

    Now that these words wereing out of his mouth, she thought that the phrase ¡®die a horrible death¡¯ sounded rather cute. This must be the thrill of getting her revenge. Her three years of perseverance and waiting weren¡¯t wasted at all.

    ¡°Lord Jiang, continue.¡± Feng Tian lowered her head and looked at Lord Jiang coldly.

    Lord Jiang was shivering. He raised his head and nced at Jiang Ying, then continued digging out his son¡¯s kneecap. He just wanted to stay alive. Nothing else mattered.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Jiang Ying let out a shrill cry from the pain and passed out. He was then jolted back from unconsciousness once again as his wound was sshed with saltwater. Lord Jiang then continued digging. This whole process then repeated again and again.

    Lord Jiang was on the brink of copsing after all of the digging he had done, while Jiang Ying was barely holding it together after going through all that pain. His head was drooped down and he was breathing heavily while being held up by the chains. Both his eyes were soaked in sweat. He could only open them the smallest amount and look at Feng Tian, who was standing aside with her arms to her sides, enjoying everything that was happening. He then forced two words out of his mouth through pure spite. ¡°Vicious... b*tch!¡±

    Feng Tian responded with a smile. She was once a wonderful person who wouldn¡¯t kill, not to mention torture others. However, all of this had been taught to her by them. She just learned from their examples and returned them the favor.

    Vicious b*tch? So be it. As long as she could get her revenge, nothing else mattered. To her, nothing else really mattered.

    ¡°Shen Qingdai, you vicious b*tch. You will die a horrible death. Let me go quickly. Let me go.¡± Lady Jiang was struggling. The iron chains were rattling while her fat face was all squished up.

    Her voice turned hoarse from all the screaming. Her swollen, red eyes were staring at Feng Tian with so much hatred that they almost popped out and stuck themselves to Feng Tian.

    Feng Tian lowered her head and looked at Lord Jiang, who was sitting down weakly. She then sneered. Her subordinates immediately understood what she meant. They then unchained Lady Jiang and brought her before Feng Tian.

    Lady Jiang looked at Lord Jiang and said, ¡°You b*stard. Why did you treat my son that way? Do you even have a conscience? He is your son. He is your biological son. You actually treated your son that way just so you can stay alive? Do you even have a heart? Are you still human? You animal...¡±

    As soon as she was unchained, Lady Jiang was hitting and scolding Lord Jiang, who was sitting weakly on the floor. She even forgot that she was in pain. Lord Jiang was just letting her scold him as if he had gone crazy from all the provocation.

    Although Lady Jiang was still protective towards Jiang Ying, Feng Tian was just giggling off to the side while watching them fight among themselves. She was watching this scene indifferently.

    ¡°I am done digging. Can I go now?¡± A few scratches had appeared on Lord Jiang¡¯s face. He then raised his head and looked at Feng Tian. He waspletely dispirited. It seemed like the only thing he was thinking about right now was surviving.

    Her subordinate separated the two of them, then chained Lord Jiang up.

    ¡°Wait for a while. Lady Jiang hasn¡¯t taken a stand.¡± Feng Tian was still chuckling as she spoke. She raised her head and looked at Lady Jiang, who was crying and holding Jiang Ying in her arms. ¡°Lady Jiang, it¡¯s time for you to dig out his other kneecap.¡±

    ¡°No. I would rather die than do that. Go ahead and kill me. Kill me.¡± Lady Jiang was shielding Jiang Ying with her fat body while snarling at Feng Tian.

 Chapter 1001 - Torturing Jiang Ying Brutally 8

    <h4>Chapter 1001: Torturing Jiang Ying Brutally 8</h4>

    ¡°Mother.¡± A ray of hope arose, cutting through Jiang Ying¡¯s despair due to Lady Jiang¡¯s motherly love. He raised his head and looked at Feng Tian in a mocking manner. ¡°Shen Qingdai, you lose!¡±

    He wasn¡¯tpletely betrayed by his family. He still had his mother protecting him. She was willing to use her life to protect him. To him, this was more than enough.

    ¡°Heh heh.¡± Feng Tian let out an indifferentugh. She then sat back down on her chair while opening her mouth to receive a grape being fed to her by Si Mobai. ¡°Has Lady Jiang thought about the rest of your family?¡±

    ¡°What... What do you mean?¡± Lady Jiang was looking at Feng Tian while shivering in fear.

    Feng Tian lowered her head and looked at her slender, white hands. She then raised her gaze again and looked at Lady Jiang. ¡°I am asking you if you want your family or your son?¡± she said.

    ¡°What exactly do you mean? Make yourself clear!¡± Lady Jiang looked as if she had figured something out. However, she was still snarling at Feng Tian in disbelief.

    Feng Tian curled her lips into a smile. She then spoke in a very indifferent tone, saying, ¡°If you want your natal family, dig out Jiang Ying¡¯s kneecap. If you want your son, all the ten plus members of your family will be buried with you.¡±

    After hearing those words, Lady Jiang looked as if she had been provoked. She bared her fangs and brandished her ws as she tried to pounce on Feng Tian. However, she was immediately pinned down by Tian¡¯s subordinate. She then kicked with her uninjured left leg while shouting angrily, ¡°Shen Qingdai, you b*tch. You vicious woman!¡±

    Feng Tian watched Lady Jiang yell indifferently. After seeing that Lady Jiang had lost her energy to yell, she spoke in an indifferent tone, asking, ¡°So? Have you made your decision?¡±

    ¡°Shen Qingdai, what mistake did my family make for you to do this? Just deal with me if you have any problems. Let¡¯s exchange a life for a life. I will pay back the life that Ying¡¯er owes you with my own. Let them go. I beg you to let them go.¡± Lady Jiang had lost her arrogance. She kneeled down despite the pain in her knee as she begged, her face covered in tears.

    It was just one life. Why did she have to implicate so many others? Shen Qingdai was too vicious. She had never seen such a vicious woman!

    ¡°Do you want your elderly parents to go first, or your brothers and nephews? Having them watch their children die before them would probably be more painful.¡± Feng Tian looked at her indifferently. ¡°What does Lady Jiang think about this suggestion?¡±

    ¡°Shen Qingdai, I beg you. Don¡¯t hurt them.¡± Lady Jiang was crying while begging her.

    Feng Tian didn¡¯t say anything, nor did she look at Lady Jiang. Instead, she raised her head and looked at Si Mobai. He was just chuckling as he reached out and touched her head. ¡°I am around. Just do as you please,¡± he said.

    Don¡¯t be afraid. No matter what kind of person she was, he would still like her.

    Feng Tian nodded with a smile. She then ordered Shui Jue, saying, ¡°Take her away.¡±

    Her subordinate then took Lady Jiang away. Jiang Ying looked at Feng Tian andughed in a mocking manner. ¡°You lose!¡± he said.

    Feng Tian remained silent with a smile. She then took a peeled grape and put it into Si Mobai¡¯s mouth. He softly bit her fingertip. However, that wasn¡¯t enough. He then licked her finger with the tip of his tongue. A lewd smile appeared on his face when he saw her blushing.

    Feng Tian gave him a weird look. When he fed her grape, she imitated him and licked his slightly rough fingertip. As a result, he curled his finger and teased her tongue...

    This action made her face turned even more red in embarrassment. She then gave his finger a heavy bite without holding back. When she saw him frowning and retracting his finger, she giggled out loud...

    ¡°...¡± Shui Jue looked away. He wanted to ask Her Highness if she could disy her affection somewhere else.

 Chapter 1002 - Torturing Jiang Ying Brutally 9

    <h4>Chapter 1002: Torturing Jiang Ying Brutally 9</h4>

    No matter where he was, Shui Jue would be blinded by their disy of affection. He would mysteriously feel full even when he was hungry!

    Si Mobai lowered his head and looked at his index finger. There were teeth marks on it. It actually felt a bit painful when she had bitten. However, he felt more numbness than pain. Uh-huh. Besides, Lan¡¯er¡¯s strange look just now had been extremely seductive. If they were in the bedroom instead of the dungeon, the ce she would be biting would be...

    Thinking about that, Si Mobai felt his mouth and tongue go dry. A fire of lust rushed upwards. He tried to push that thought down as he wanted to show respect to Lan¡¯er. He couldn¡¯t think too much. Besides, this was a solemn ce. He should stop thinking about unnecessary things.

    After hypnotizing himself for a while, Si Mobai was finally able to suppress that fire of lust.

    ¡°Why do you keep staring at me?¡± Feng Tian touched her face to check whether or not there was anything weird on it when she saw how Si Mobai kept staring at her.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er is pretty.¡± Si Mobai gave her a gentle smile. Nothing else really mattered whenever he saw Lan¡¯er.

    Feng Tian raised her head and nced at him. When she realized that he was telling the truth, she couldn¡¯t help but blush. Mobai always looked so serious and cute even when he was giving apliment.

    While they were talking, Lady Jiang, who had been taken away, was brought back. She was tossed before Jiang Ying.

    ¡°Mother, are you alright?¡± Jiang Ying asked Lady Jiang in a hoarse voice. This was his mother. He would die protecting his mother.

    ¡°I am sorry. Ying¡¯er, I am sorry.¡± Lady Jiang was apologizing while crying.

    ¡°Mother, you...¡± Before he could finish what he was saying, he saw Lady Jiang pick up the bone-digging instrument. Witnessing this made him swallow down anything he had been about to say. ¡°Mother?¡±

    Was his mother going to dig out one of his kneecaps, too?

    Wasn¡¯t he Lady Jiang¡¯s own flesh that fallen out of her body after ten months of pregnancy and a trip to the jaws of death?

    Could she bear to do it? She only had one son!

    ¡°I am sorry!¡± Lady Jiang was crying. She raised the tool in her shivering hand while aiming at Jiang Ying¡¯s left kneecap, then smashed it with force. That bone-digging tool immediately pierced through Jiang Ying¡¯s kneecap.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Jiang Ying curled up into the fetal position while screaming in intense pain. He then passed out.

    ¡°Ah!¡± His blood sprayed onto Lady Jiang¡¯s face, making her scream in fear. She then pulled the bone-digging tool out with force.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Jiang Ying was jolted back from unconsciousness because of the pain. His shrill cry filled the whole dungeon immediately. It sounded horrifying.

    Lady Jiang¡¯s face was covered in blood. She looked at the open cavity in Jiang Ying¡¯s knee that she had just created, then lowered her head and looked at the bloody flesh and bone, which made her scream at the top of her lungs. She turned her angry, fat, bloody face around and looked at Feng Tian, then shouted maniacally, as if she was possessed. She raised the bone-digging tool in her hand and pounced toward Feng Tian.

    She wanted to kill this b*tch. She must kill this b*tch!

    However, after taking two steps, she was sent flying by Si Mobai¡¯s Spiritual Force and crashed brutally onto the wall. Puff. She vomited a mouthful of blood and passed out.

    Si Mobai raised his hand and deflected the blood that she had vomited back at her. That filthy blood didn¡¯t get onto him or Feng Tian.

    ¡°Settle them,¡± Si Mobai said coldly.

    What he meant by ¡®settling¡¯ them was cutting off both Lord and Lady Jiang¡¯s legs and tongues, disabling their Spiritual Force, then throwing them onto the streets. He wanted them to live a life that was full of hatred and torture.

 Chapter 1003 - Torturing Jiang Ying Brutally 10

    <h4>Chapter 1003: Torturing Jiang Ying Brutally 10</h4>

    To them, death was the way to free themselves. Therefore, the only way to keep torturing them was to keep them alive.

    Feng Tian didn¡¯t have any objections to his order. She didn¡¯t want to be too soft-hearted. Some revenge had to be done this way because she knew that the oue would be much worse if she was the one who was chained up right now.

    Jiang Ying was jolted back from unconsciousness by the cold saltwater. He opened his scarlet red eyes halfway and looked at Feng Tian with hatred. He then gritted his teeth weakly and said, ¡°Die... a horrible death!¡±

    Feng Tian stood up and looked at Jiang Ying indifferently. She then sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will let you meet Shen Yunya. Otherwise, who is going to peel off your skin?¡±

    Jiang Ying¡¯s face had to be skinned by Shen Yunya.

    She wanted Jiang Ying to experience what it felt like to be betrayed by his family and the person he loved.

    ¡°Ya¡¯er... wouldn¡¯t...¡± Jiang Ying was staring at Feng Tian¡¯s back while speaking with confidence through his gritting teeth.

    Feng Tian sneered. She then put her hand in Si Mobai¡¯s and left with her hand in his.

    After punishing Shen Yunya, she wanted to visit Shen Bokang and Yuan Fangfei. They were locked up in two separate cells. They were currently both sitting on the ground with very pale-looking faces. This was because their Spiritual Forces had been disabled.

    Feng Tian stood in front of Shen Bokang¡¯s cell and asked him straightforwardly, ¡°Who was the main culprit behind my father¡¯s death?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Shen Bokang raised his head and nced at her. He then looked towards Si Mobai, who was standing beside her. ¡°Shen Qingdai, you are really capable,¡± he said.

    Without the Demon King and Xi Jin, his deeds wouldn¡¯t have been exposed. He wouldn¡¯t have ended up in his current state. It was all because Shen Qingdai¡¯s pretty face managed to seduce capable men.

    Feng Tian held Si Mobai¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°I just want to know the truth.¡±

    ¡°Demon King, she is with you because she is trying to use you. The person she likes is Jiang Ying. She has liked him for more than ten years. Everyone in Lin¡¯an City knows this.¡± Shen Bokang raised his head, trying to question his rtionship with Feng Tian.

    Si Mobai lowered his head and looked at Feng Tian in a loving manner. ¡°If a man isn¡¯t capable enough to be relied upon by the woman he loves and be the sharp dagger in her hand, how useless is he? How can that be ssified as love? When being relied upon by Lan¡¯er, I feel blissful, proud, and satisfied.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shen Bokang was speechless after hearing these words. If average men were to hear the word ¡®used,¡¯ they would be angry, then fight with their other halves and abandon them. However, Si Mobai was proud of the fact that he was being used.

    This man was too unpredictable. His thoughts were different from most.

    ¡°Shen Bokang, who is the mastermind behind my father¡¯s death?¡± Feng Tian held Si Mobai¡¯s hand tightly while looking at Shen Bokang indifferently.

    Shen Bokan smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s better for you not to know about this. It will not be beneficial to you.¡±

    ¡°Are you that good-hearted?¡± Feng Tian mocked him. He helped others killed her parents, yet he was currently saying that it wouldn¡¯t be beneficial for her to know the truth? What a hrious thing to im.

    Shen Bokang wasn¡¯t provoked by her mockery at all. He simply spoke in a serious manner, saying, ¡°Shen Qingdai, no matter what, I raised you and doted you for more than ten years. Although I lost my rationality and allowed Ya¡¯er to do those things to you, you are still better off not knowing about this incident. It really will not do you any good.¡±

 Chapter 1004 - Stay Kind in Order to Be Happy With Mobai

    <h4>Chapter 1004: Stay Kind in Order to Be Happy With Mobai</h4>

    Although he never regretted what he did, the reason why he didn¡¯t want to talk about this was because it wouldn¡¯t be beneficial to Shen Qingdai. He was also worried that the Shen Family might be in danger of being eradicated.

    Therefore, he hoped to evoke the softness in her heart by saying that the truth would harm her so that she would let him go.

    ¡°It seems like you¡¯re not going to tell me?¡± Feng Tian asked as she looked at him coldly.

    Shen Bokang replied with a deep ¡°uh-huh.¡± He then said, ¡°I won¡¯t tell you even if you kill me. There truly won¡¯t be any good thates from you knowing about this matter. I am doing this for you.¡±

    Heh-heh!

    Feng Tian knew he wanted to use the family excuse to get out of this. She wouldn¡¯t be confused by him. She then turned toward Yuan Fangfei. ¡°How much do you know about this?¡± she asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything.¡± Yuan Fangfei looked straight into Feng Tian¡¯s eyes. ¡°Dai¡¯er, your aunt had doted you for so long. All of this had nothing to do with me. Let me go quickly. I will guarantee that Ya¡¯er will never bother you again.¡±

    Feng Tian nced at her. After realizing that Fangfei didn¡¯t know anything, she didn¡¯t n to speak to her any further. Tian then spoke in a deep voice, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Dai¡¯er, let your aunt go because of the fact that I have cared for you for so long. Ya¡¯er didn¡¯t n to do what she did, either. She really had no choice. You can¡¯t be so ungrateful.¡±

    Yuan Fangfei¡¯s words had no effect on Feng Tian. She even felt likeughing. In their eyes, she only managed to have Mobai by her side just because she was tortured to death by them, which resulted in her being reborn in a good body.

    Therefore, they thought that she shouldn¡¯t me them for what happened. This was because everything she had right now was given to her by them. She shouldn¡¯t hate them but thank them instead.

    After thinking about their hrious line of thinking, Feng Tian couldn¡¯t help but curl her lips into a smile. These people never learned to reflect on themselves. Why should she hold back?

    ¡°Lan¡¯er.¡± After leaving the dungeon, the somber aura that was surrounding her dissipated under the sunlight.

    Feng Tian squinted her eyes while reaching out her white, tender hands toward the sun that was shining with boundless radiance. ¡°These hands never had any blood on them in my previous life. However, now they are so full of blood that they have turned ck. Even I, myself, feel afraid at times.¡±

    She was afraid that she would lose her original self and be a ruthless killer due to her thirst for revenge. She was afraid because the thrill of murdering someone for vengeance was addictive.

    How was a ruthless killer worthy of being happy? She really wanted to grab hold of the happiness she had right now. She really wanted to do so!

    Si Mobai hugged her from behind. He then raised his hands and interlocked his fingers with hers. ¡°I have been stained with blood ever since I was little,¡± he said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s let Lady Jiang¡¯s family go. Let all those from the Jiang Family who weren¡¯t bad go as well.¡± Feng Tian held Si Mobai¡¯s hand tightly after feeling the warmth in his palm. She must retain her original self. She mustn¡¯t get infatuated by hatred.

    She must stay kind in order to be happy with Mobai.

    Si Mobai replied with a soft, ¡°Uh-huh. All right.¡±

    Perhaps, after having Lan¡¯er by his side, his hands would need to have less blood on them for their happiness tost longer.

    He suddenly realized that after having Lan¡¯er by his side, he was actually afraid of the word karma. Therefore, it was better for him to have less blood on his hands.

    However, although he should let some people go, he shouldn¡¯t let them get off easily. He must at least take away any chance they have to change their fate and keep them small for the rest of their lives.

    ¡°Let¡¯s head to the West Pce. It¡¯s time to pay Shen Yunya a visit.¡± Feng Tian put her hands down and then looked at the sun with a nicely curved smile on her face.

 Chapter 1005 - How Could Big Brother Jin Do This to Her?

    <h4>Chapter 1005: How Could Big Brother Jin Do This to Her?</h4>

    Si Mobai thought of Xi Jin and then peered down at Feng Tian, smiling brightly like a flower. He said, ¡°I want to beat someone up.¡±

    Although he promised her that he wouldn¡¯t kill Xi Jin, he could not choke down the fury inside of him. If he did not give someone a vicious beating, he would really choke to death.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Feng Tian looked up and smiled brilliantly at him.

    ...

    In the East Pce, Shen Yunya almost suffered a miscarriage again. After the Imperial Physician administered emergency treatment, she finally managed to keep her baby. However, he repeatedly reminded her not to use her Spiritual Force. Otherwise, he would be unable to save a hopeless situation.

    The Imperial Physician himself had also seen the images on the projector wall, so he too sighed endlessly when he looked at Shen Yunya. If she had not been the Crown Prince¡¯smon consort, he really would not have wanted to save her. He would only say it served her right. But he had to because of his duty.

    Once the Imperial Physician took his leave, the serving pce maids also retreated one by one. Only Xi Jin and Shen Yunya were left lying in bed.

    ¡°Big Brother Jin.¡± Shen Yunya carefully watched Xi Jin with a pale face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that. It¡¯s disgusting,¡± Xi Jin answered with a stony face. There was none of the tenderness from the past. Even the smallest trace of warmth was gone. Only coldness and disgust were present.

    ¡°Big Brother...¡± Shen Yunya looked at Xi Jin¡¯s chilliness and swallowed the next word. She forcefully corrected herself, saying, ¡°Crown Prince, I do everything because of my love for you. I just want to be with you. So, can you forgive me? Because no one in this world loves you more than I do.¡±

    Hearing these words, Xi Jin gave her an icy nce and picked up the medicine the Imperial Physician had given her from the side. He said, ¡°Take the medicine. You have to give birth to this child.¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Yunya finally felt relieved inside. She took the medicine and sipped it little by little. Big Brother Jin still cared about the child, which meant he still cared for her. That was why she had not been sentenced to death by Big Brother Jin. As long as she gave birth to their child and bought herself more time, Big Brother Jin would definitely forgive her. She would soon gain a foothold.

    Even if the truth were to be announced to the world, what of it? Shen Qingdai would still be incapable of dealing with her and unable to take revenge against her. She would ultimately win the contest because she was with child.

    Shen Qingdai would utterly lose!

    After drinking the medicine, Shen Yunya handed the bowl to Xi Jin. She gazed at him with greedy eyes and adoration as she called out, ¡°Crown Prince...¡±

    ¡°Do you remember thest time that you experienced symptoms of a miscarriage, I personally fed you a bowl of snowke rabbit meat broth?¡± Xi Jin calmly took the bowl and put it aside. He raised his eyes to look indifferently at Shen Yunya.

    After hearing him bring up that bowl of snowke rabbit meat broth, Shen Yunya¡¯s face changed and she felt her stomach churn. She forced herself to endure the nausea and looked at him, asking, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Do you know that was Jiang Ying¡¯s p*nis?¡± he asked.

    Listening to Xi Jin¡¯s nd words, Shen Yunya looked up, staring at him in disbelief. ¡°You...?¡±

    He knew that was Jiang Ying¡¯s...?

    He was aware, and yet he had personally fed it to her? Why did he do it? How could he do this to her? How could he?!

    ¡°Crown Prince, the Demon King and Miss Feng seek an audience with you,¡± a pce maid¡¯s voice called from outside the door to report.

    Xi Jin looked down at the porcin bowl and said, ¡°Let theme here. She shoulde and see Ya¡¯er.¡± She should take a look at Shen Yunya¡¯s face.

    ¡°Big Brother Jin...¡±

    ¡°Do not address me in this way, or else...¡± Xi Jin let his gaze fall on her stomach and said, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about having this child.¡±

    Shen Yunya bit her lip and did not dare to call out to him that way again. But she did not give up as she looked up at him.

 Chapter 1006 - Beat Him Once Every Time He Sees Him

    <h4>Chapter 1006: Beat Him Once Every Time He Sees Him</h4>

    The two of them did not speak for a time. It was clear that Xi Jin wanted to wait for Feng Tian to arrive before saying anything more. Shen Yunya thought Xi Jin was trying to protect her because the baby in her stomach was now her bargaining chip.

    Soon, the pce maid led Si Mobai and Feng Tian in.

    Si Mobai thought of Feng Tian¡¯s words the moment he saw Xi Jin. What had still been considered a mild presence just now changed instantly. The room was filled with an oppressive chill as if summer had faded into the winter months in an instant. The pce maid¡¯s legs shook as she led the way and she immediately knelt on the floor. She touched her forehead to the ground and her body shook. She was about to cry.

    ¡°Mobai, you promised me.¡± Feng Tian also felt the change in Si Mobai and raised a gentle gaze toward him.

    Si Mobai looked down at Feng Tian and saw that she was pouting slightly and pleading with a soft voice. All the coldness inside him was immediately melted by her delicate appearance. He reached out to stroke her head and said, ¡°I will never go back on my words.¡±

    He would never renege on his any of his promises to Lan¡¯er. Absolutely not!

    Hearing his words, Feng Tian¡¯s heart felt lighter. The corners of her lips ticked up and she gave him a dazzling smile.

    ¡°Xi Jin.¡± Si Mobai looked coldly at Xi Jin and said, ¡°Let¡¯s swap pointers on our skills with each other.¡±

    Although Si Mobai did say he would not kill Xi Jin, he must give him a beating until he could vent some of his anger. The best he could do was to beat Xi Jin once every time he saw him.

    Instead of answering him, Xi Jin looked up at Feng Tian and asked for her opinion.

    Feng Tian looked at Shen Yunya, sitting against the headboard of the bed, and gritted her teeth. She stared at her, full of hate, and briefly sneered, ¡°I want to talk to Shen Yunya alone.¡±

    Mobai was furious and wanted to beat up Xi Jin. She should let him do it so that he could vent his frustrations.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xi Jin¡¯s voice was very warm as he stood up and said to Feng Tian, ¡°She is still with child. She must give birth to this child.¡±

    Feng Tian answered lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯ty a finger on her.¡±

    She would not take any innocent lives when she gave her word on it. Even if it were only a fetus in the womb, she would not touch it. Not to mention the fact that she understood the reason why Xi Jin wanted to keep this child.

    Si Mobai and Xi Jin left the room. The pce maid, who almost fainted from fright, also followed them out. Only Feng Tian and Shen Yunya were left.

    Shen Yunya heard fighting noises outside and frowned. Then she smugly crowed to Feng Tian, ¡°You see, even if you reveal the truth to the world, Big Brother Jin will still protect me. Ah, he will never take your side for he is mine after all.¡±

    So, this contest had still been won by her, after all, hadn¡¯t it?

    Feng Tian gave a softugh and sat down in front of the bed. She said, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to the baby in your belly.¡±

    ¡°This is my child with Big Brother Jin.¡± Shen Yunya put both hands on her belly. Her pale face was gentle and held the tenderness of a mother.

    Feng Tian looked at her, softlyughing, and did not say a word. When the moment of revenge finally came, she did not have the same hate she had during the first meeting. However, she still had to avenge this hatred.

    ¡°Shen Qingdai, it makes me really happy to see your restraint when you hate me to the core and how it sets your teeth on edge that you can¡¯t kill me.¡± Shen Yunya caressed her belly and looked up at Feng Tian with sinister eyes.

    She was deeply convinced that Feng Tian would not kill her now, because she was pregnant with Big Brother Jin¡¯s child, because Feng Tian still cared about Big Brother Jin, and because she would not willfully ughter the innocent.

 Chapter 1007 - Shen Yunya Brought up Having a Conscience to Her?

    <h4>Chapter 1007: Shen Yunya Brought up Having a Conscience to Her?</h4>

    Feng Tian looked at Shen Yunya and chuckled in a nd manner. The fighting noisesing from outside had stopped for a while and then became more intense. She thought that Xi Jin might have not returned the blows in the beginning and then, not knowing what Mobai said, Xi Jin then fought back.

    But listening to the fluctuations in the air, there was no Spiritual Force. That meant they should just be fighting using punches and kicks. In that sense, she felt more reassured that Mobai and Xi Jin would be fine.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you care about your parents?¡± Since the men were all right, Feng Tian no longer paid attention to what was happening outside and spoke with Shen Yunya.

    ¡°The care and love given to you during childhood were greater than giving birth to you. Moreover, I was the one who did this thing. It had nothing to do with them. What can you do to them? Surely you are not going to be unfilial?¡± Shen Yunya made herself speak calmly. She could not get angry. It was harmful to the child in her belly. She had to protect the child well.

    It was keeping her alive and was herst bargaining chip to reverse her fortune. Of course, she also loved the baby very much.

    Feng Tian watched as Shen Yunya caressed her stomach as she listened to her words. She briefly smiled and said, ¡°But don¡¯t you forget, he killed my parents. Any kindness cannot hold back such absolutely irreconcble hatred.¡±

    To be honest, if there was no statement about an aplice, she would not take her anger out on Shen Bokang and his wife. She knew how to be grateful, especially towards those that offered the kindness of raising her. But now with the way things had be, the kindness of them raising her could not hold back the hatred of killing her father and mother.

    Shen Yunya¡¯s hand paused and she raised her eyes to look at Feng Tian. She asked angrily, ¡°Shen Qingdai, do you have any conscience?¡±

    ¡°I told you, my conscience was eaten by the dogs, and you all are the pack that did it. So, what conscience should I show you?¡± Feng Tian replied ndly. Besides, she found Shen Yunya¡¯s question ridiculous.

    Wasn¡¯t it a joke for a person without a conscience to scold her for not having a conscience?

    Shen Yunya red at her and uttered, ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re in the dungeon, and they¡¯re all right for the time being. But it¡¯s hard to say what will happen in the future,¡± Feng Tian said, looking up at her. ¡°You don¡¯t seem to care about Jiang Ying¡¯s fate.¡±

    ¡°What do his life or death have to do with me?¡± Shen Yunya snorted. He was just a stepping-stone. He was of no use now, so whether he was dead or alive had nothing to do with her.

    ¡°Of course, it concerns you. He still wants to see you, and the skin on his face is still waiting for you to peel it,¡± Feng Tian said.

    Shen Yunya¡¯s eyes widened upon hearing these words and she looked incredulously at Feng Tian. She said, ¡°You want to skin Jiang Ying¡¯s face?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Feng Tian listened to the sounds of fighting outside and smiled as she said, ¡°You are going to skin him.¡±

    ¡°Shen Qingdai, you are really heartless. You have liked Jiang Ying for so many years. How dare you do that to him? You are really vicious. Is your conscience clear? How can you live with yourself?¡± Shen Yunya¡¯s conduct and deeds toward Feng Tian were full of contempt and disdain. She said, ¡°Does the Demon King know how vicious you are? Do you think you deserve him?¡±

    ¡°What about you?¡± Feng Tian¡¯s voice was very calm as she said, ¡°Although I might be useless, I also did my best to train you to be promoted. I always gave you the good things first. What about your conscience? Aren¡¯t you vicious, too?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shen Yunya was rendered speechless by the rhetorical questions. Finally, she answered in a matter-of-fact tone, saying, ¡°I¡¯m not like you.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at Shen Yunya with a smile. She was that type of person. She thought everything she did was right and did not have a crisis of conscience. She did not feel that she was vicious. But when these things showed up in other people, she considered them evil and that they had no conscience.

 Chapter 1008 - Crazy Love

    <h4>Chapter 1008: Crazy Love</h4>

    She was utterly ridiculous!

    So, it was simply unnecessary to ask this kind of person whether she regretted her actions because she would not feel that she was in the wrong. No matter what it was, regardless of whether or not the world thought it was right, as long as she felt that it was wrong, then everyone in the world was wrong.

    ¡°Jiang Ying¡¯s kneecaps were already dug out by his parents,¡± Feng Tian said mildly.

    Shen Yunya stared at Feng Tian as if she had heard the impossible. She said, ¡°You say his parents dug them out?¡±

    Feng Tian made a nd sound of acknowledgment. She asked, ¡°When are you going to skin him?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Hearing Feng Tian¡¯s emotionless questioning, Shen Yunya felt her blood run cold. It was clearly a very scary thing. But those words came out of her mouth as if it were just a simple meeting.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± Shen Yunya refused. Her hands closely protected her small belly. That sort of thing was too gory. It would scare the child in her womb.

    Feng Tian lifted her gaze and looked at Shen Yunya indifferently. She slightly curled her lips and spoke with certainty, saying, ¡°You will go.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t go,¡± Shen Yunya almost yelled. Then she looked out the window. It was alreadyte July at this time and the sun shone high outside. A hot wind blew in and the air was heavy. The fighting noises outside made her very jittery.

    ¡°You¡¯re afraid Big Brother Jin finds out the truth at the end, too,¡± Feng Tian said.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m going to tell him myself. Whether through love or hate, either way, I want him to carve me deep into his marrow and soul.¡± Even if it was due to hate!

    Feng Tian frowned and looked at Shen Yunya. ¡°You are insane,¡± she said.

    ¡°To genuinely love someone is crazy, and in this way, I will exhaust all my strength and use all the crazy methods I can to love a person in this lifetime. Only then can it be called love.¡± Shen Yunya did not deny her near-perverted love for Xi Jin at all.

    Feng Tian looked at her calmly and asked, ¡°Do you know who really killed my parents?¡±

    ¡°Why are you able to talk to me so calmly?¡± Shen Yunya frowned and looked at Feng Tian in disbelief. From the moment Feng Tian hade in to talk to her, she really had stayed calm. When she absolutely hated a person, she should hate them to the core and be eager to tear them into shreds the moment sheid eyes on them.

    Just like how she first met her when Shen Qingdai had been re-born as Feng Tian.

    ¡°Because of revenge.¡± Feng Tian smiled. Her heart still remained very calm.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know who killed your parents. Of course, even if I did, I wouldn¡¯t tell you.¡± She wanted Shen Qingdai to not be able to get avenge for the rest of her life. Never.

    Feng Tian made a faint ¡®oh¡¯ sound. At which point, the voices outside were much weaker, but the repeated sounds of punches being thrown could still be heard.

    ¡°Once your baby has stabilized, I¡¯ll take you to see Jiang Ying. He¡¯d love to see you. I¡¯ll help you both aplish that.¡± Feng Tian¡¯s tone was still exceptionally light.

    ¡°I will not go. Big Brother Jin will not let me go. You should give up and forget about getting revenge. Big Brother Jin absolutely will not allow it. He used to like you in the past, but now he loves me. So, he will protect me and safeguard our child,¡± Shen Yunya spoke with great certainty as she glowered at Feng Tian.

    Feng Tian looked straight at her and lightly asked in return, ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± After her certainty, Shen Yunya frowned. She thought of the soup that Xi Jin had mentioned just now. He knew about it, so he deliberately fed it to her?

    Furthermore, Big Brother Jin was the one who announced the truth to the world this time...?

 Chapter 1009 - Xi Jin Told Shen Yunya the Truth

    <h4>Chapter 1009: Xi Jin Told Shen Yunya the Truth</h4>

    At the thought of that, Shen Yunya suddenly panicked. She was really rattled because the more she thought about it, the more she felt something was wrong. She even thought of the day on May 12th. It was as if things were too coincidental.

    ¡°No, Big Brother Jin loves me. He will protect me and absolutely not shield you as an outsider,¡± Shen Yunya said as her hand caressed her stomach. She was now more than three months along. The Imperial Physician said it was a little imperial grandson.

    He was her and Big Brother Jin¡¯s son. Big Brother Jin certainly would not do that, nor would he treat her in that way. Putting aside the fact that Big Brother Jin was drugged by her bewitching elixir, Big Brother Jin would not act like this just solely because of how kind he was.

    Absolutely not!

    Feng Tian smirked slightly as she looked at Shen Yunya¡¯s feigned calmness.

    The door opened with a creak and the sun shone in. Si Mobai tidied his somewhat messy clothes and raised his hand to smooth his ruffled hair as he walked toward Feng Tian, asking, ¡°Lan¡¯er, how¡¯s it going?¡±

    ¡°Very well.¡± Feng Tian looked up and her lips pulled at the corners when she saw Xi Jin hold the door frame as he moved his legs to slowly walk in.

    Si Mobai saw Feng Tian¡¯s tiny gesture and furrowed his brows. His voice sounded glum as he said, ¡°Does your heart ache?¡±

    ¡°No, it is as it should be. It¡¯s rather good.¡± Feng Tian averted her gaze. Such a beating could slightly eliminate Mobai¡¯s anger and lessen Xi Jin¡¯s guilt by a little, so it was rather good.

    ¡°Big Brother...¡± Shen Yunya looked up and encountered Xi Jin¡¯s cold eyes. She hurriedly corrected herself and said, ¡°Crown Prince, quickly summon the Imperial Physician and apply some medicine.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to die. Don¡¯t cry out to me as if I¡¯m going to die.¡± Xi Jin gave her a stony nce. With his legs shaking from the pain, he slowly walked in and only sat down after he touched the table. He gave a low gasp.

    At this time, the badly battered Xi Jin¡¯s whole body trembled, and there was a trace of blood in the corner of his mouth. He was obviously heavily injured. On the other hand, Si Mobai was not even slightly bruised except for his somewhat disheveled clothes and hair.

    From only looking at the two men, they knew that even if Xi Jin had exhausted his strength, he was still the party who had been hung up and beaten.

    ¡°Xi Jin, take her to see Jiang Ying when her condition is stable.¡± Feng Tian nced at him, then quickly averted her eyes.

    Si Mobai saw this and gave a light, satisfied ¡®humph.¡¯ Fortunately, she did not take another nce. Otherwise, he would have liked to beat up Xi Jin again.

    ¡°Wait a minute, I have something to say. Let me finish before you leave,¡± Xi Jin gasped. He was sore all over at the moment. Many of the bones in his body should be broken. Si Mobai did not show any leniency, which suited him fine.

    The feeling of being beaten was rather good. He would understand even if Si Mobai had killed him.

    ¡°Crown Prince...¡± Shen Yunya looked at Xi Jin in a panic.

    ¡°I had told you just now that Jiang Ying¡¯s p*nis was cooked and made into a tonic for your baby. So, let us continue talking.¡± It was as if Xi Jin did not hear her shout and just gasped as he continued, saying, ¡°I already knew on that day, but I still deliberately fed it to you. Jiang Ying must be incredibly happy since he liked you so much.¡±

    ¡°Why...?¡± Shen Yunya wanted to ask but could not open her mouth, so she just stared at Xi Jin. The certainty she had just now had disappeared without a trace.

    She had just affirmed their rtionship to Shen Qingdai, but it was refuted by Xi Jin in the next moment. It was a blow to her.

    ¡°In fact, I knew the truth early on. Moreover, I had set up the night of May 12th, and everything else. I kissed you so as to make you take the bewitching elixir. I took away the white cloth for the virginity proof because I wanted you to be tainted with the reputation of a fallen woman...¡±

 Chapter 1010 - Iâ€™m Yours, I Only Like You

    <h4>Chapter 1010: I¡¯m Yours, I Only Like You</h4>

    Listening to Xi Jin¡¯s every word, Shen Yunya felt like a fishbone was stuck in her throat. She felt what despair really was at that moment, and how it felt like being repeatedly stabbed in the heart by someone¡¯s knife. She now knew the kind of heart-wrenching pain that tore her to shreds.

    ¡°Big Brother Jin, you lied to me. Shen Qingdai must have incited you and encouraged you to do these things. She instigated you to go to the state preceptor to reveal the truth to the world. She initiated all of this.¡± With tears in her eyes, Shen Yunya shook her head desperately. She could not believe such a thing.

    Everything was Shen Qingdai¡¯s fault. She did it. It had nothing to do with her Big Brother Jin.

    Xi Jin looked at her coldly and said, ¡°It included thest time when I also deliberately brought Queen Mother over.¡±

    ¡°No, no way, Big Brother Jin, you¡¯re not this kind of man,¡± Shen Yunya shouted in disbelief. Her tears fell down thick and fast. She held her stomach and sobbed as she said, ¡°This is our child. How can you bear to strike against me?¡±

    How did it feel to have her world crumble and to lose her faith? He clearly knew that he was everything to her.

    ¡°Ever since I woke up that time, I have been clear-headed, so I went to the state preceptor and saw the truth. In order to retaliate against you, I took Luo Shiyun as my consort and nned to let you be caught in the act. I had also taken the aphrodisiac pill I was drugged with on that day so as to make you amon consort, in order to let you be lower in ss than others, so that you would be disdained by all the people...¡± he exined.

    Shen Yunya yelled that it was impossible each time Xi Jin said something. She did not believe that Big Brother Jin would do such terrible things.

    Xi Jin ignored the cold-as-ice Si Mobai and gazed gently and affectionately at Feng Tian. He said, ¡°I like Dai¡¯er. From the first moment I set my eyes on her, I have liked her. Did you think that more than ten years of feelings could change overnight? I was just giving you hope, and then following it with despair. Everything I had done was only to avenge Dai¡¯er. Because killing you would be letting you off too lightly.¡±

    He had fallen in love with Dai¡¯er from the first moment he saw her. Huddled in a corner, such a tiny person with bright and intelligent eyes full of tears, looking at him in confusion. He would never forget that look in her eyes.

    He had loved her for so long and would continue to love her. He only had eyes for Shen Qingdai in this life and no one else.

    Si Mobai clenched his fists at his side. He really wanted to step forward and pummel Xi Jin again. Xi Jin had actually dered his love for Lan¡¯er in his face. He wanted toy waste to Xi Jin!

    ¡°Calm down, I¡¯m yours. You¡¯re the one I like,¡± Feng Tian repeatedly said as she put her arms around Si Mobai¡¯s waist. His jealousy had erupted, and he could be worked up enough to beat Xi Jin up if she still did not pacify him.

    Listening to the words of Xi Jin and Feng Tian, Shen Yunya frantically yelled at him, ¡°Do you hear that? She loves the Demon King, not you. She has never liked you. Why do you still love her? What¡¯s good about her? She¡¯s inferior to me in every way. You are precious to me while you are nothing to her. Why do you want to lower yourself to like someone who doesn¡¯t like you?¡±

    She was clearly the one who loved him the most.

    ¡°I like her, so she¡¯s wonderful in every way. I don¡¯t like you, so you¡¯re not as good as her,¡± Xi Jin said evenly. His gaze fell upon her belly as he added, ¡°I, Xi Jin, can like anyone in this life except you. I will never like you, in this life or the next.¡±

    ¡°Xi Jin!¡± Shen Yunya was so worked up that her eyes reddened, and she got up to get out of bed.

    Xi Jin coldly reminded her, ¡°If you don¡¯t want your child, then rage all you want and feel free to use your Spiritual Force.¡±

 Chapter 1011 - Iâ€™ll Be More Satisfied In the Future

    <h4>Chapter 1011: I¡¯ll Be More Satisfied In the Future</h4>

    This sentence suddenly woke her up as if she had been enlightened with the purest wisdom. She sat on the bed in a daze with both hands on her belly. She lifted her eyes and gazedpliantly at Xi Jin. Then she looked down with a smile and said, ¡°Yes, I still have my child.¡±

    Even if she felt like she was about to die from the heartache and that the world she built with Xi Jin would copse the moment he spoke, it could still recover because she was carrying his child. The child could salvage her rtionship with Xi Jin.

    If the child could not be protected, then she would tell him the truth about the dumplings.

    Anyway, if no good came to her, then she would not let Xi Jin live well either. No, she wanted everyone to suffer.

    ¡°From now on, Shen Yunya will be deposed as themon consort and demoted to her Shen n name. She will move to Nanyuan until she gives birth to her baby. Then another decision will be made,¡± Xi Jin said in a cold voice as he gave her a brief nce.

    ¡°Big Brother Jin!¡± Shen Yunya¡¯s hands folded over her stomach, staring at Xi Jin. Was he going to depose her? And Nanyuan was the equivalent of a cold pce, or even worse than a cold pce!

    Xi Jin did not look at her again, nor did he say anything more to her. Instead, he went straight out and limped away. His leg was injured from the beating Si Mobai had given him just now. His body also suffered a number of injuries.

    ¡°Shen Qingdai, are you satisfied now?¡± Shen Yunya looked up, full of hate. She wished she could transform the look in her eyes into a sharp de and repeatedly stab Feng Tian to death.

    Feng Tian smirked slightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m still not very satisfied, but I will be in the future.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Shen Yunya was so angry that she raised her hand.

    ¡°Your child; take care of your child. Don¡¯t miscarry by being careless,¡± Feng Tian said, smiling as she looked at the murderous Shen Yunya who was forced to suppress her anger. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. You have to behave when you go to Nanyuan. Otherwise, a pce maid or someone may identally knock into you and the child will be gone.¡±

    Hearing Feng Tian¡¯s words, Shen Yunya was so angry that she wanted to kill her but had to take back her outstretched hand. She could no longer use her Spiritual Force. Otherwise, she could lose her child. Absolutely nothing could happen to her baby. Absolutely not!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Feng Tian held Si Mobai¡¯s hand and took onest disdainful look at Shen Yunya.

    Watching Feng Tian¡¯s back as she departed, Shen Yunya seethed with hate. Both her hands tightly gripped the brocade quilt. However, her lower abdomen slightly ached, scaring her into not moving again. She had to lie down.

    She would definitely return the suffering she currently endured to Shen Qingdai. She must!

    Shen Yunyaid in bed, wanting to rest in peace. But she could not remain calm. Tears constantly streamed from the corners of her eyes. As long as she recalled those words that Big Brother Jin said, she felt as though her world was full of darkness and that it hadpletely copsed.

    Big Brother Jin¡¯s words made her angrier than what Shen Qingdai had done to her. It also made her heart ache with a gut-wrenching pain. She could tolerate anyone¡¯s betrayal but could not ept it from Xi Jin.

    She loved him so much and had done so many things for him. But in the end, it was the reason he hated her. How could he do this to her? Furthermore, he was like this to her because of Shen Qingdai. How could he do this to her? How could he?!

    Shen Yunya seemed to have a monstrous fury burning inside her that could not be extinguished. She wanted to hate Xi Jin, but she loved him desperately and could not bring herself to. So, she took all the hate and directed it toward Feng Tian.

    But even so, she could only endure the hatred at this time. She couldn¡¯t kill Shen Qingdai. Her hatred only grew because of this.

    Everything would be all right once she gave birth to the child. She would be able to kill Shen Qingdai. She would endure all of this for the sake of her child!

 Chapter 1012 - Iâ€™ll Allow It, Seeing How You Throw Yourself at Me

    <h4>Chapter 1012: I¡¯ll Allow It, Seeing How You Throw Yourself at Me</h4>

    But she could not bear it. As long as she thought of Xi Jin¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t withstand it. She felt as though her heart being stabbed by someone holding a knife, one jab after another. She was so aggrieved that she wished she were dead. The pain made her want to die. She hurt until she hated even him.

    Feng Tian was happy that Shen Yunya was suffering.

    Leaving the Imperial Pce, Feng Tian took Si Mobai to Shen Manor and entered the courtyard where she used to live. She said, ¡°Mobai, this is where I used to live. My father designed it especially for me.¡±

    ¡°You used to like peony flowers?¡± Si Mobai looked at the courtyard full of peony flowers, which were in full bloom at this time. Nothing was withered.

    Feng Tian answered gently, ¡°But I like white orchids now.¡±

    ¡°Yunyi also likes peony flowers.¡± Si Mobai stood next to the swing, which was also braided with fake wisteria vines. It was swept and kept exceptionally clean. Not even a speck of dust could be seen. He could not help imagining a scene where the young Lan¡¯er sat swinging on it.

    She was aware that Yunyi also liked peony flowers. In the dream she had, the pce was filled with them. However, she did not like them now because she was tainted by too many incidents involving peony flowers.

    Her birth mother¡¯s death was rted to peony flowers. When Tu Xiang died, those flowers emerged from his face. It was like a mark of death, so she did not like them.

    Moreover, it was due to Mobai that she now preferred white orchids. They were pure white and immacte, which made her happy just looking at them.

    ¡°I prefer white orchids now.¡± Feng Tian beamed. As she watched Si Mobai gently swing, she then said, ¡°Xi Jin personally nted the peony flowers and he also built the swing...¡±

    She heard a loud bang as soon as she said that and the whole swing copsed along with the braided wisteria vines.

    ¡°Uh...¡± Feng Tian stared nkly.

    Si Mobai lifted his gaze and gave a nd look. He raised his hand and his Spiritual Force transformed into a hurricane. With a gentle brush, all the peony flowers in the courtyard instantly withered and floated to the air, their petals falling. But as those peony flowers werepletely uprooted, another wave of winds swept past and none of the flowers could be seen anymore. They were all swept into a ball and thrown in the corner. Next, with a swish of a fire, they were set aze and burned to ashes not long after.

    ¡°...¡± Feng Tian looked at Si Mobai in a daze. She only cried out helplessly after a long while, ¡°Mobai...¡±

    Si Mobai looked at the suddenly empty courtyard. The anger he had been holding inside immediately felt better. He looked up at Feng Tian and asked, ¡°What else did Xi Jin do for you or gift you?¡±

    ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Feng Tian slightly narrowed her eyes with a grin on her face.

    Si Mobai snorted and asked, ¡°Why? Do I still need your permission to be jealous?¡±

    ¡°Ha-ha.¡± Feng Tianughed as she went forward to put her arms around Si Mobai¡¯s waist. She regarded him with bright twinkling eyes and said, ¡°Oh my. You look so cute when you are jealous.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense. How can you say a man is cute?¡± Si Mobai looked down at her with gentle reprove. But when he saw her smile, the anger he had been choking back in his heart instantly vanished without a trace. He was worried that she would be angry when he destroyed these things.

    ¡°You can only be cute in front of me,¡± Feng Tian said while she stood on her tiptoes to hug his neck. Then her entire person jumped and held onto his body. She found that she quite liked Mobai holding her like this.

    Si Mobai reached out to catch her and said, ¡°I¡¯ll allow it, seeing how you throw yourself at me.¡±

    ¡°Go. Let¡¯s go inside and show you my room.¡± Feng Tian pointed to the room.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to throw away all the things that Xi Jin sent,¡± Si Mobai said bossily.

 Chapter 1013 - Throw Away Everything Xi Jin Gave You

    <h4>Chapter 1013: Throw Away Everything Xi Jin Gave You</h4>

    Feng Tian pulled him into the room and said, ¡°Okay, throw away everything, you petty little thing.¡±

    Si Mobai looked up at her and smiled. Seeing how cooperative Lan¡¯er was, all his anger dissipated.

    Feng Tian pulled Si Mobai into the room and then began to overturn trunks and boxes. The ce still retained the appearance of her previous life before her death. It was tidied and kept exceptionally clean. As she took one thing, she would talk to him about past matters.

    After sorting the things out, she realized that Xi Jin and Xi Lin had given her most of them, not Jiang Ying and Shen Yunya.

    Now that her hatred of that time was almost avenged, she was very calm in the face of these things. She had put down half of the hatred in her heart. She had also rxed a lot in general. She no longer kept her face stony cold and did not have to give half of her heart to hate. She was now able topletely love.

    Therefore, Feng Tian was in an incredibly joyous mood.

    Si Mobai listened to her talk off to the side and then imagined her former appearance. He could not keep the corners of his lips from rising a bit. Any ce was nice as long as Lan¡¯er was there.

    ¡°They had given all of this to me. Just deal with it in whatever way you want.¡± Feng Tian pointed to the big pile of things sorted out on the floor. Afraid that he would still have some misunderstandings, she then said, ¡°The other stuff was given to me by Sister Lin. I cannot throw away the things she gave me.¡±

    Si Mobai took a look. There were medical books and pill scrolls. He said, ¡°These are good things. It would be a pity to destroy them. They will go to auction and the proceeds can just fill a new treasury.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Feng Tian did not object.

    Si Mobai summoned Shui Jue toe in andmanded him to keep the medical books and pill scrolls and to auction off the rest.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Enter my little treasury and see more of what I had as a child.¡± Feng Tian pulled Si Mobai to her own small, private treasury.

    Today she just wanted to take Mobai along to understand her past. He cared a lot about her past. He was not a part of it, but she could help him understand.

    Her little treasury did not contain many precious treasures but rather some little items, which held precious memories.

    She went to a corner with a slightly loosened brick and found a somewhat rusty key to open the small treasury. Dust flew out the moment the door was opened. It was her own private treasury here. No one could enter other than her, and she had not entered for more than ten years. It was naturally full of cobwebs as well as a thickyer of dust.

    Si Mobai furrowed his brows and walked to the front to help her get rid of the cobwebs. Then, with a lift of his hand, his Spiritual Force shot out and a gentle breeze brushed past to instantly sweep the cobwebs and dust into a ball which thennded in a corner.

    Feng Tian examined his cleaning skills, full of appreciation. She then dashed to a small wooden horse with a seat cushion that was embroidered with peony flowers. She lightly caressed the cushion and said, ¡°Mobai, this is the wooden horse my father made for me and this cushion was hand-embroidered by my mother.¡±

    ¡°I have never yed with one before.¡± Si Mobai nced at it. He had seen this type of wooden horse when he was a child, but he had not yed with one. He was royalty and a master. He grew up training and cultivating.

    Feng Tian was in a somewhat mncholy mood, which was held back by Si Mobai¡¯s words. She gave him a sympathetic look.

    ¡°You can rest assured that I¡¯ll make one for my children in the future,¡± Si Mobai added. He would have to start learning how to make these items when he returned.

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°But Lan¡¯er, can you embroider the seat cushion?¡± Si Mobai asked as he looked at the cushion in her hand.

 Chapter 1014 - We Will Have a Home

    <h4>Chapter 1014: We Will Have a Home</h4>

    Feng Tian pursed her lips and said, ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°In that case, I will embroider that seat cushion, too. We can¡¯t deprive our children of anything,¡± Si Mobai said as he nodded indulgently. He would do it since Lan¡¯er did not know how to.

    ¡°...¡± She had not even said she was going to give him children yet!

    Forget it, she¡¯d better give him something else to talk about. She had just taken out a cloth tiger when Si Mobai said, ¡°I can make that, too.¡±

    She took out the undergarments she had worn when she was young. Si Mobai looked her up and down with a burning gaze and said, ¡°I can also make those for Lan¡¯er to wear now, too, and then I will personally take them off!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Feng Tian put down the undergarments and stared at him with scolding eyes, saying, ¡°Can¡¯t you talk properly?¡±

    ¡°I am speaking seriously.¡± Si Mobai looked at her earnestly and said, ¡°When I don¡¯t talk properly, I will get fresh with you using my hands and legs.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Feng Tian scowled at him and snorted. She did not speak to him and continued to search through the boxes, looking for memories of her previous childhood. She even shared things with him from time to time even though he would asionally annoy her.

    Feng Tian looked at every item in the room and her voice choked up a little as she said, ¡°Mobai, I really miss my father and mother.¡±

    Even though she only had a small portion of them in her memory, she knew that they loved her deeply. They were her parents who loved her wholeheartedly.

    ¡°You have me henceforth.¡± Si Mobai said as he hugged her from behind and took her hands to ce on her stomach. ¡°As well as our children. We will have a home.¡±

    Feng Tian took a deep breath and the corners of her lips curved into a smile as she said, ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll have a home.¡±

    While she spoke, Feng Tian¡¯s gaze drifted across the room again. She looked up at the beam and said, ¡°Mobai, go and help me take down a small box from there.¡±

    Si Mobai looked up and then let go of her hand. His figure took a gentle leap. When hended, a small box was in his hand. However, it was covered with dust. His hands were also covered with dust after. When he saw Feng Tian reach over, he wiped the box with his clothes and then handed it to her once it was clean. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t dirty your hands.¡±

    Feng Tian stood on her tiptoes and lightly pecked Si Mobai on the lips. Then she happily opened the small box and said, ¡°I climbed up on my own when I was four years old to hide it. I even broke my leg at the time and had to lie in recovery for a long while.¡±

    ¡°What kind of treasure was it? That you had to hide it yourself?¡± Si Mobai was curious. He imagined the scene of her climbing the post while she was so small. He actually thought it was rather adorable. He could not help breaking into a grin.

    Feng Tian picked upyer afteryer of cloth. When she flipped to the bottom and then opened a secretpartment, she carefully took something out from inside that was wrapped in a red-colored material. She said, ¡°I made this small box with my own hands. There is a secretpartment, too. Without me to open it, your fingers would be mped. How about it? I am clever, aren¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°Clever.¡± Si Mobai took a look and praised Tian generously. She was indeed very clever to have made it by hand and to have produced such a mechanism as a four-year-old.

    Well, his Lan¡¯er was very clever. How could he like her if she wasn¡¯t smart? This was the smartest thing.

    Feng Tian opened up the cloth and took out a safety rune to put in front. She beamed as she said, ¡°My mother hand-embroidered it and specifically sought a master to bless it to give me a safety rune and keep me safe.¡±

    ¡°My mother-inw was so clever with her hands and a good wife and mother.¡± Si Mobai looked Feng Tian up and down with a questioning look and asked, ¡°Lan¡¯er, why did you not inherit a little bit of that?¡±

 Chapter 1015 - The Safety Rune Mother Shen Left to Daiâ€™er

    <h4>Chapter 1015: The Safety Rune Mother Shen Left to Dai¡¯er</h4>

    Feng Tian red at him with a yful pout. She gave a light snort when she saw him trying to hold in a smile. She lifted her foot to lightly kick the bulge of his calf as she said, ¡°Who¡¯s your mother-inw? Fabricate more lies to make fun of me and I won¡¯t marry you.¡±

    ¡°Lan¡¯er is also very dexterous to have hand-made the concentric knot,¡± he said.

    ¡°Give it back to me if you think it¡¯s ugly,¡± Feng Tian said with her cheeks puffed out as she stared at him angrily.

    Si Mobai chuckled softly and replied, ¡°I like it ugly. I will never return it.¡± He hid it away like a treasure.

    Feng Tian lightly snorted and continued, saying, ¡°I was very conflicted after my father and mother died. In particr, before Mother left, she gave me the safety rune. Because of that, I hid it myself.¡±

    Si Mobai reached out and rubbed her head.

    ¡°Mobai, help me put it on.¡± Feng Tian handed the safety rune to Si Mobai.

    Si Mobai took the safety rune and held it in front of him to evaluate it. The two sides were embroidered with words of blessing. Moreover, the material of the safety rune had a silky and cool touch to it. It basically did not have the texture of normal woven fabric.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Feng Tian asked curiously after she noticed him staring at the safety rune.

    ¡°I actually do not know where this piece of cloth came from. It¡¯s surprisingly good,¡± Si Mobai answered, unable to resist touching it more, wanting to know what kind of cloth it was.

    Feng Tian also shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Our house had not used this kind of cloth before. Only this safety rune is made of it.¡±

    Si Mobai made a soft sound of agreement and then touched the safety rune a little more. He could not help but put it in front of his eyes to carefully look at the seal. He then said, ¡°I feel that this seal seems to be sealed with Spiritual Force.¡±

    ¡°No, it can¡¯t be.¡± Feng Tian peered at it. It looked very normal to her eyes and did not appear to have Spiritual Force.

    ¡°I¡¯m probably making too much of it.¡± Si Mobai smiled and then came forward to put the safety rune around Feng Tian¡¯s neck. He added, ¡°You said Mother-inw left it you before leaving. Did she ever mention anything to you?¡±

    He thought that for Lan¡¯er to be so conflicted about it, it must have been thest time Lan¡¯er saw his mother-inw. A safety rune could have been given normally. Why did she have to give it to her before she left? He could not figure it out.

    Feng Tian yed with the safety rune hanging around her neck and thought carefully for a bit before saying, ¡°Mother asked me not to take it off, lose it, or give it away. She even said...¡±

    Si Mobai reached out to help her smooth the cord of the safety rune. The moment he reached out and his hand touched it, he felt another chill and was even more confused. It was a slim cord for the safety rune, but it also appeared not to be so simple.

    ¡°Mother told me to go to the Shang Institution after I underwent the ceremony upon reaching marriageable age.¡± Feng Tian thought for a long time before she remembered that. Thankfully, she was already four years old at the time, so she still had some memory of it.

    Si Mobai frowned and said, ¡°You were only four years old at that time, but Mother-inw actually briefed you on what to do after the ceremony. Lan¡¯er, don¡¯t you think that¡¯s strange?¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± Feng Tian stared nkly. She had not thought about it before. Now that he brought it up, it did seem a little strange.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen the fabric and cord of this safety rune, which vaguely hold some Spiritual Force. Also, don¡¯t you feel cold wearing it?¡± he asked.

    ¡°No, it feels normal.¡± Feng Tian looked at him, puzzled. It felt normal to her touch. Although it was a little cool, this type of cool feeling felt wonderfully pleasant in the hot summer.

    ¡°It feels icy cold to my touch and yet you don¡¯t feel anything.¡± Si Mobai¡¯s brows furrowed and he said seriously, ¡°Lan¡¯er, I feel that when Father-inw and Mother-inw left, they must have been mentally prepared to leave and note back, so they left those instructions for you. And that¡¯s why they gave you the safety rune at such a time.¡±

 Chapter 1016 - Thatâ€™s Our Love Flower

    <h4>Chapter 1016: That¡¯s Our Love Flower</h4>

    Listening to Si Mobai¡¯s words, Feng Tian frowned and looked down at the safety rune hanging around her neck. She thought for a moment, then reached out to take it off. She opened it directly and pulled out a folded piece of paper from the inside.

    Once she unfolded it to take a look, she noticed that it was nothing more than a normal rune and it was not what she had imagined would be written inside. She turned it over and there was nothing.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing.¡± She thought her mother would have left some words in it so that she had something to find. But now it looked like she had thought too much.

    ¡°You can ask Shen Bokang where they went at that time,¡± Si Mobai said.

    Feng Tian made a light sound of agreement and then folded the rune again to put it back inside. She touched the unusually silky safety rune and then hid it in her clothes.

    ¡°It¡¯s still early. I¡¯ll take you out for a spin.¡± Si Mobai held Feng Tian¡¯s hand.

    Feng Tian lifted her eyes to take a quick look then nodded slightly. She did not see Si Mobai casually take her small box as well.

    Si Mobai brought Feng Tian out to buy things, and he even bought white orchids. He wanted to rece everything that had been auctioned off with what he bought. The peonies in the courtyard must also be reced with white orchids.

    So, it was already evening after they finished shopping. Feng Tian looked at the sunset. Si Mobai bundled up his long robe, brandished a hoe, and tilled the soil in the courtyard to then nt white orchids.

    ¡°Did you nt those white orchids in Si Feng Pavilion¡¯s courtyard, too?¡± Feng Tian poured a cup of tea and went to Mobai¡¯s side to hand it to him.

    Si Mobai raised his head and took the cup of tea, drinking from it elegantly. He said, ¡°That is our love flower. How can I let someone else nt them?¡±

    Feng Tian stood on her toes and used her sleeves to help him wipe the sweat from his face. She beamed as she said, ¡°Mobai is right. Since it is our love flower, then I also want to help.¡±

    ¡°You just watch. I¡¯m in charge of nting, while you¡¯re responsible for pruning.¡± Si Mobai handed her the teacup and then lowered his head to quickly nt a tender kiss on her soft lips.

    Listening to his words, Feng Tian smiled even brighter and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s also another saying. Does Lan¡¯er want to hear it?¡± Si Mobai leaned on the hoe and peered down at her tenderly.

    ¡°Well?¡± Feng Tian looked at him in wonder.

    ¡°I am responsible for the nting while my beloved princess is in charge of the birth.¡± When he saw that Feng Tian¡¯s face instantly turned red, Si Mobai could not resist reaching out to pinch her cheek. It felt genuinely nice, a little firm, but also very tender.

    Feng Tian raised her hand to swat his hand away. She said, ¡°So dirty. And I¡¯m not giving birth to anything with you.¡±

    She was not married yet. How could she give birth?

    Si Mobai grinned and watched Feng Tian return to her seat before continuing to nt the white orchids. It felt really wonderful to enjoy this calm happiness with Lan¡¯er.

    Feng Tian sat off to the side, watching Si Mobai nt the white orchids. After he finished nting, the sun had already set. The color of the sky had turned dark and he was still building a swing.

    ¡°Mobai.¡± Feng Tian only felt her heart filled with happiness.

    Si Mobai nced up at her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Si Mobai¡¯s lips curled up into a smile and he continued the task at hand.

    ¡°Mobai.¡± Feng Tian watched him carefully build the swing and could not help crying out.

    ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± Si Mobai answered.

    ¡°Mobai,¡± Feng Tian shouted again.

    One cry after another, full of deep affection, made Si Mobai stopped what he was doing. He looked up and gazed at her while he asked, ¡°Lan¡¯er, do you have something to say to me?¡±

    Feng Tian shook her head in reply and said, ¡°No, I just wanted to call out to you.¡±

 Chapter 1017 - â€“ Iâ€™ll Satisfy You Once Iâ€™m Done

    <h4>Chapter 1017: Chapter 1017 ¨C I¡¯ll Satisfy You Once I¡¯m Done</h4>

    Looking at his busy figure, she felt the whole world wasughing. She then could not help but want to shout out to him. There was no reason. She just wanted to call his name.

    Si Mobai looked at her helplessly and gave her a doting look. Next, he walked up to Feng Tian and nced down at her. She also raised her head to peer at him and winked.

    ¡°I understand. Lan¡¯er is thinking of me,¡± he said.

    ¡°Well...¡±

    While Feng Tian was in a daze, Si Mobai¡¯s lips had already moved to kiss her softly on hers. He carefully savored the long kiss. Both of them were somewhat gasping for breath and a silver wisp linked them when they separated.

    ¡°I¡¯ll satisfy you once I¡¯m done.¡± With that, he turned around to build the swing. He had ruined one for Lan¡¯er one, so he had to give her back another.

    Feng Tian stared nkly for a while but then soon understood. Her face flushed. Not knowing whether it was from bashfulness or anger as she yelled, ¡°Si Mobai!¡±

    Listening to her growl, Si Mobai grinned and continued to busy himself with the task at hand.

    When Si Mobai finished setting up the swing, the sky waspletely dark. Shen Liang came just in time to call them for dinner.

    After dinner, Feng Tian and Shen Liang spoke alone.

    ¡°Big Sister, I gave you the decree in a hurry thest time and didn¡¯t have time to speak with you.¡± At 1.8 meters tall, Shen Liang was taller than Feng Tian by half a head while standing next to her.

    Feng Tian looked at Shen Liang, now taller than her, and smiled affectionately as she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t even know what happened during that time. If you had not appeared, I would have still thought you went traveling.¡±

    Not long after her identity as Shen Qingdai was exposed, Shen Liang came calling. It was at that time Tian had found out that he was not traveling but was being hunted and had fallen off a cliff. Fortunately, he was rescued by the Xuantian Alliance¡¯s elders, so he had been at Xuantian Alliance the whole time and did not go anywhere.

    At that time, Shen Liang was only 11 or 12 years old but had to bear the hatred of killing his father. She had not expected that, in order to be the head of the family, Shen Bokang had killed his older and younger brother at all costs. It was really unimaginable.

    ¡°Big Sister, can you hand over Shen Bokang so that I can kill him with my own hands?¡± Shen Liang asked.

    Feng Tian responded with a soft sound. She gave him a worried look and said, ¡°Once I find out my father and mother¡¯s real murderer, I¡¯ll hand him to you. But, Liang¡¯er, the crime of killing one¡¯s uncle is enough toe back and bite you.¡±

    ¡°Sister, nothing is more important than holding the knife¡¯s edge to the enemy. Since he killed my father by hand, I will pay it back by doing the same with my hands. Even if it means I will be censured for it. I do not care.¡± Shen Liang thought of the scene he had witnessed that year and gritted his teeth in hate.

    That year he exposed the truth of Shen Bokang killing his parents by ident. He saw it with his own eyes, so he would not give up until he killed the enemy with his own hands.

    Feng Tian looked at him and did not attempt to dissuade him further. She took out the Shen family¡¯s decree and the keys to the various treasuries from her Storage Ring to give to him, adding, ¡°You will be in charge of the Shen Family from now on.¡±

    ¡°Big Sister...¡± Shen Liang looked at her incredulously. Had Big Sister decided just like that?

    ¡°Cultivate well. You can ask your Big Sister anything you do not understand. Also, strive to be the Lord of the Xuantian Alliance. Big Sister believes you can do it.¡± Feng Tian reached out and patted him on the shoulder, full of trust and pride.

    The naughty boy from the past was now grown up. As his Big Sister, she was of course incredibly happy, and also immensely proud.

    Shen Liang held up the n Seal, wanting to return it to her. He said, ¡°But Big Sister, you are appointed the Lord of the Xuantian Alliance, and Big Sister should also be in charge of the Shen Family. So, Big Sister, you¡¯d better take them back. These belong to Big Sister.¡±

 Chapter 1018 - When Will We Also Be a Family of Three

    <h4>Chapter 1018: When Will We Also Be a Family of Three</h4>

    ¡°Liang¡¯er, I am now Feng Tian. If it had not been made public unexpectedly, I would have never been Shen Qingdai, so I should not be in charge of the Shen family. As for the Xuantian Alliance, I believe that the master behind it will soon withdraw the decree because I am now a member of the Ban Alliance. I will never be allowed to be the Lord,¡± Feng Tian said with a brief smile.

    She thought very clearly. The position of the Lord of the Xuantian Alliance would never be hers again.

    The three major Alliances checked and bnced each other. If she sat in the seat as the Lord of the Xuantian Alliance, then the Ban Alliance and the Xuantian Alliance would be united. At that time, the Fengyun Alliance would stand alone and soon suffer being pushed aside and bullied by the three Alliances.

    And as far as she knew, the emergence of the Xuantian Alliance was to check and bnce the Fengyun Alliance and the Ban Alliance. No matter which side¡¯s ambition became too big, the Xuantian Alliance would be inclined to help the other side to bnce the power. Absolutely no side would be allowed to be more powerful.

    It seemed that the Xuantian Alliance was guarding the entire Xuantian Continent. After all, the name was hardly different.

    Listening to Feng Tian¡¯s analysis, Shen Liang finally nodded and said, ¡°I will not disappoint Big Sister¡¯s expectations.¡±

    Feng Tian smiled and reached out to touch his head. Instead, she realized that he was half a head taller than her, so she took her hand back and said, ¡°You brat, all grown up. It¡¯s time to get married and bring back a wife.¡±

    ¡°Big Sister, I¡¯m still young. How about you and Brother-inw? When are you going to get married? Ah, I am the only man in the family. If he wanted to propose marriage, he has to get my permission,¡± Shen Liang said.

    ¡°The little kid is getting bold.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not a kid anymore. I¡¯m taller than Big Sister and can protect you.¡±

    The two of them talked and bantered as if they had gone back to how they were when they were young. She still remembered Shen Liang was especially naughty but would be particrly protective of her, his older cousin. He was clearly younger than her but would always pat on his thin chest and say he would protect her.

    Feng Tian looked up at Si Mobai, standing at the door of the residence and watching her from a distance while waiting for her. Then she looked at Shen Liang beside her. She smiled contentedly, feeling that it was so nice to have all of her beloved family and friends. She felt everything was incredibly happy and blissful.

    ¡°Brother-inw, I¡¯ll leave Big Sister in your good hands,¡± Shen Liang looked up and said to Si Mobai.

    Si Mobai heard Shen Liang call ¡®Brother-inw¡¯ and raised his eyebrows happily as he answered, ¡°Naturally. She¡¯s my wife, so I¡¯ll protect her.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not even married yet.¡± Feng Tian struck him with her elbow.

    ¡°We¡¯re heading back. Brother-inw, you don¡¯t have to see us off.¡± Si Mobai reached out and held Feng Tian¡¯s hand. Both of their hands were intertwined tightly together.

    Well, Lan¡¯er had family and he had also been acknowledged by her family. It felt really good. He really wanted to marry Lan¡¯er and bring her home after all kinds of proper rites.

    Si Mobai led Feng Tian as they strolled through the street. It was brightly lit at this time and the vendors were hawking their wares. The two of them interlocked their hands, feeling calm and contented.

    ¡°Mobai, my heart feels so much lighter. I like this kind of quiet life,¡± Feng Tian said.

    Feng Tian looked up at a scallion noodle stall where an old couple was sitting inside and slurping down noodles. There were other ces, like a small stir-fry spot with two brothers drinking wine and talking loudly. In front of a candy maker¡¯s stall, a young couple carried a small pink baby while the vendor was kneading a sugar figure.

    All of this was really beautiful to her eyes at this time. It was very ordinary but very blissful and calm.

    ¡°I like it too, especially the image of the family of three.¡± Si Mobai followed Feng Tian¡¯s gaze and looked at the family of three in front of the candy maker. He said, ¡°Lan¡¯er, when will we also be a family of three?¡±

 Chapter 1019 - Mobai, Marry Me, Will You?

    <h4>Chapter 1019: Mobai, Marry Me, Will You?</h4>

    Today, he had listened to Lan¡¯er talk about her previous childhood. She spoke about home, but he did not understand what home was, because he had not had a home since he was young. To him, Si Ming was just a loyal and devote subordinate. It was not a home.

    So, now as he watched, he was suddenly very envious. He also longed for and very much liked to have a home with Lan¡¯er, with him and her as well as a baby. It was wonderful just thinking about it.

    Feng Tian put her arms around his lean and strong waist. She raised her twinkling eyes to look at him and said, ¡°Mobai, do you want to marry me?¡±

    Si Mobai did not deny it and said,¡± Yes, very much.¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± Feng Tian held her hand to her chin to look like she was considering it. She had an expression that said she had not finished considering whether to marry him or not. Si Mobai looked on, feeling slightly anxious as he said, ¡°Lan¡¯er...¡±

    Feng Tian looked up and smiled with her eyes crinkled like the crescent moon in the night sky as she said, ¡°Mobai, marry me, will you?¡±

    Listening to her words, Si Mobai¡¯s sharp, furrowed brows instantly rxed, and he answered, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Feng Tian stood on her tiptoes and put her arms around his neck. Next, she kissed his lips. Two sets of lips met, their eyes only for one another...

    Boom!

    Suddenly a st rang out. The sound of fireworks in the night sky behind them. Those beautiful fireworks in the night sky, like a fleeting sh, became the background of the kiss between the two of them. It was as if time froze at that moment. It was so happy and beautiful.

    The two of them separated. Feng Tian held Si Mobai¡¯s hand as she looked at their interlocked fingers and smiled again, saying, ¡°I¡¯d have never thought that I would one day be able to hold hands and kiss my beloved under the fireworks.¡±

    ¡°I never thought about it either.¡± Si Mobai smiled and said, ¡°Lan¡¯er, have you thought about when to get married?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it for the time being. But I really want to marry Mobai.¡± Feng Tian smiled and asked, ¡°Mobai, do you have news of Yunzhu and Zhang Tiancheng?¡±

    Earlier, she had asked grandfathermander to help find Yunzhu and Zhang Tiancheng¡¯s whereabouts. When she met up with Mobai, she also asked him to help check.

    ¡°As I learned from the mistakes of my predecessor, I did not openly look for them, but I did put in a lot of manpower. As of this point, other than the Shang Institution, the Fengyun Alliance, and the Forest of Death, we have basically searched everywhere and have been unable to locate them.¡± Si Mobai sped her hand and said, ¡°Lan¡¯er, don¡¯t worry. They will be fine.¡±

    Feng Tian made a soft sound and looked up at the still exploding fireworks. She could only pray that they were fine at this time.

    The two of them locked hands and embraced each other under the fireworks, not thinking of anything else. They only quietly felt the peace and happiness of that moment.

    ...

    Amid the lush towering trees, there was some faint ck fog in the air, which seemed to be shrouded with the energy of death. Hence, the name the Forest of Death.

    Su Jingfeng looked at the ferocious Demonic Beasts, treacherously narrowing their blood-colored red eyes. Those Demonic Beasts, startled at the slightest sound, instantly retreated. He followed his own sense of the Biling Pearl, from Wushang Continent to Xuantian Continent, the closest ce to Yun¡¯er.

    He did not know why his Yun¡¯er hade to this godforsaken ce.

    In order to prevent Yun¡¯er from misunderstanding, he had Su Xue first go to the Fengyun Alliance while he followed his sense of the Biling Pearl and found the Forest of Death. He did this so that he could find his Yun¡¯er as quickly as possible.

    Su Jingfeng only felt the aura of the Biling Pearl getting stronger and stronger. He quickly marshaled his Spiritual Force and followed where he had detected it to search there. It was the highest point of the Forest of Death. He only saw a sh of a figure d in red clothes pping in the wind on the edge of the lofty cliff, with long hair fluttering freely as if she could fly away with the breeze at any moment.

 Chapter 1020 - Su Jingfeng Found Yunâ€™er? Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 1020: Su Jingfeng Found Yun¡¯er? Part 1</h4>

    Seeing that sh of red clothing, that familiar figure, Su Jingfeng stopped around ten feet away and observed the person. He felt like something was stuck in his throat. It was as if all the memories rushed back to his mind.

    He wanted to call out to Yun¡¯er. But when he opened his mouth, he could not yell out no matter what, for fear that she would disappear the moment he called to her. She had already left him too many times in his dreams which had made him fearful.

    As a result, he only dared to remain still at this time, quietly watching the back of the familiar figure in front of his eyes.

    As if she felt the eyes on her back and was seemingly long aware that someone stood behind her, the red figure turned around and regarded Su Jingfeng with a pair of beautiful eyes that were as bright as the stars. She appeared slightly suspicious.

    When he saw that she had turned around, Su Jingfeng could not help but cry out in a trembling voice, ¡°Yun¡¯er!¡±

    It really was Yun¡¯er. She had a bead as a zhusha mole between her eyebrows. She was like a wildfire that could blossom into an enchanting flower at any time. It was her recognizable upturned eyes, that familiar silhouette, and those same features, as well as the same figure and mannerisms. This moment at the cliff was simr to how it had been 1000 years ago when he had first seen her. She had also looked at him suspiciously back then.

    And her red dress was also drawn with the outline of her favorite peony flower. All of this proved that she was the Yun¡¯er he was searching for. This was his Yun¡¯er.

    In this way, Su Jingfeng excitedly came forward and wanted to hold her as he said, ¡°Yun¡¯er.¡±

    The maiden took a step back, rmed by his actions. She looked up to re at him, then scolded him saying, ¡°Don¡¯te any closer.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯te over. Don¡¯t move. You must not move.¡± Su Jingfeng looked at her tiny feet, only a step away from the edge of the cliff, which terrified him. It reminded him of 1000 years ago when, in order to protect Wu Ya while leaving, Yun¡¯er pressed the sword to her neck, threatening him.

    Although 1000 years had passed and she had been reborn, she still liked to use her own death to threaten him. He was really annoyed, but he was reluctant to me her after finally seeing each other with great difficulty.

    The maiden stared at Su Jingfeng. Her red eyes, bright as rubies, that silvery hair like satin, fluttering with the wind, and that cold, handsome face all made her feel familiar. She cocked her head slightly, observing him for a long time. Faltering, she asked, ¡°Brother Feng?¡±

    Hearing the maiden¡¯s cry, Su Jingfeng¡¯s eyes suddenly widened and, extremely moved, he said, ¡°You... You remember me, Yun¡¯er. You remember me. I knew it, you love me, but...¡±

    Su Jingfeng did not continue his words. There was no need to say them. It was not easy to reunite with Yun¡¯er. He should not mention that unpleasant thing and bring up that unpleasant person.

    The maiden frowned and looked at him, full of questions. ¡°But your hair and brows are not the same as in my dreams. Are you really Brother Feng?¡± she asked.

    From the age of ten, she often dreamt of various things. She would be wearing red and like peony flowers. There was also a man called Brother Feng, but in the dream, she could not hear what they were talking about. Those were the only dreams she had night after night.

    Especially that Brother Feng. She dreamt of him even more. But the Brother Feng in her dreams had ck hair and eyes. Why did he have silver hair and red eyes now?

    Su Jingfeng grabbed a handful of his silver hair and said, ¡°You don¡¯t like it? I¡¯ll dye it with ck inkter.¡±

    The silver hair and red eyes were the residual effects left after he signed a natal contract with Su Xue while seriously injured, and following which, he sealed himself.

 Chapter 1021 - Su Jingfeng Found Yunâ€™er? Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 1021: Su Jingfeng Found Yun¡¯er? Part 2</h4>

    However, if Yun¡¯er was afraid of his current appearance, he could find a way to get rid of it so as to never scare her and to do what she liked.

    The maiden looked at him and only felt that he was remarkably familiar, especially because he was the same as he had been in the dream, treating her gently. She smiled innocently and walked toward him, saying, ¡°No, Brother Feng. You look very good this way.¡±

    The Brother Feng in her dreams treated her very well and ordered men to nt a courtyard full of peony flowers. He had also instructed people to embroider the peony flower on her dress. In those dreams, he treasured her like the most precious gem.

    ¡°Yun¡¯er.¡± Watching her walk toward him, Su Jingfeng breathed a sigh of relief and reached out to her with joy.

    The maiden looked at his somewhat morbidly white hand and seemed to recall a dream in which she nearly fell off a cliff. Her hands tightly clutched at the rocks at the edge of the cliff, and Brother Feng appeared in front of her just like this, reaching out to her to pull her up from the edge of the cliff.

    With this in mind, she could not help smiling and calmly put her hand out to ce it in his. She said, ¡°Brother Feng, I remember you.¡±

    ¡°Yun¡¯er.¡± Hearing her words, Su Jingfeng suddenly pulled her into his arms, holding her tightly, as if he was afraid of losing her. With the feeling of recovering something he had lost, he pressed her tightly against him.

    It was so good that she remembered him. Luckily, she still remembered him. He had sealed himself away for 1000 years and everything he did had not been in vain.

    The maiden quietly let herself be enfolded by him. But her heart felt empty. There wasn¡¯t the feeling of happiness that there had been in her dreams. It made her very confused. Why did she not feel the happiness she¡¯d imagined when she met the Brother Feng of her dreams?

    ¡°Brother Feng, I can¡¯t breathe properly.¡± Unable to feel that kind of happiness, the maiden only felt a little distressed. She furrowed her beautiful brows and reminded him.

    Su Jingfeng also knew that he was too excited and hurriedly released her. However, he still could not resist looking her up and down as he thought of Su Xue¡¯s report which stated that Wu Ya had already found Yun¡¯er.

    With this in mind, he could not help but be alert. He warily narrowed his blood-red eyes and looked around.

    ¡°Brother Feng, what¡¯s going on with you?¡± the maiden as searchingly as she looked at him.

    Su Jingfeng did not feel the presence of other people. He looked up at the maiden and said, ¡°Yun¡¯er, you...¡±

    ¡°What about me?¡± The maiden was even more puzzled when she saw that he was not talking.

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Su Jingfeng swallowed back the words he wanted to ask and smiled as he said, ¡°Yun¡¯er, why are you are here alone? And standing on the edge of the cliff. It¡¯s so dangerous.¡±

    Since Wu Ya was not around, why mention that man? Otherwise, Yun¡¯er might think of him and it might provoke another disagreement.

    ¡°I was ordered by my mother to find my older sister. It was faster to go through the Forest of Death. When I got tired, I stood here to enjoy the breeze.¡± The maiden smiled innocently and brightly as she said, ¡°Brother Feng, I am not called Yun¡¯er. My pet name is Sheng¡¯er, and my full name is Feng Yunsheng.¡±

    ¡°Yunsheng, family name Feng?¡± Su Jingfeng reached out to gently caress the zhusha mole between Feng Yunsheng¡¯s eyebrows and smiled as he said, ¡°The name is good, and there¡¯s still the Yun character in it, so I¡¯ll still call you Yun¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°No, Brother Feng, you¡¯d better call me Sheng¡¯er.¡± Feng Yunsheng frowned and firmly rejected Su Jingfeng¡¯s name for her. It was something she could not give in to.

    Su Jingfeng looked at her frowning unhappily at the name. He thought for a while and then agreed indulgently, saying, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll do as you say.¡±

    Before, he had not listened to Yun¡¯er and eventually lost her. Now that he had the opportunity again, he had to listen to her. He would never let other people take Yun¡¯er away again.

 Chapter 1022 - Su Jingfeng Found Yunâ€™er? Part 3

    <h4>Chapter 1022: Su Jingfeng Found Yun¡¯er? Part 3</h4>

    Feng Yunsheng looked up again and carefully regarded Su Jingfeng. Other than his silver hair and red eyes, everything about him was the same as it was in her dreams. Except that in her dreams, he was elegant like a distinguished noble son while the man in front of her eyes had a demonic nature and seemed devoted as if he only had eyes for her.

    Su Jingfeng was also observing Feng Yunsheng. The dot of red between her eyebrows was the drop of blood from his heart that he had left on the Biling Pearl. By doing this, he left behind his presence so that it was easier to find her when he woke up. Because the Biling Pearl dissolved into Yun¡¯er¡¯s body, the blood of his heart naturally became the zhusha mole between her eyebrows.

    At this time, when he carefully looked at Feng Yunsheng¡¯s features, his brows slightly knitted as he found that her eyebrows were remarkably simr to Yun¡¯er¡¯s. However, her profile and features were only partially simr without that bit of refinement and beauty. However, she had more Spiritual Force, which was somewhat different from the Yun¡¯er of his memory.

    But as he thought carefully, it waspletely understandable. After all, 1000 years had passed, and she had been re-born several times. Change was normal.

    ¡°Sheng¡¯er, wherever you¡¯re going to find your sister, I¡¯ming with you. I have power here and can help you, Sheng¡¯er.¡± After thinking it through, Su Jingfeng let go of that little doubt. Loving Yun¡¯er meant that he wouldpletely believe her.

    However, would Yun¡¯er purposely stay by his side in this life for Wu Ya¡¯s sake again?

    Thinking of the things she did to him in her previous life and how she betrayed his trust, he would inevitably have some misgivings and have his guard up. Perhaps it was too difficult to really trustpletely.

    Feng Yunsheng did not notice the change in Su Jingfeng. She only turned her gaze in the direction of Dongshu Nation and said, ¡°Mother said she was named Shen Qingdai and was four years older than me. Mother said she was afraid of Sister being bullied in Dongshu Nation, so she wanted me to protect her.¡±

    Her mother said a lot of things and only cared about her older sister. But it did not matter. Since her mother cared about her sister, then she would protect her and not break her mother¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Shen Qingdai?¡± Su Jingfeng slightly raised his voice and bowed his head to look down at Feng Yunsheng with affection as he said, ¡°Very well. I¡¯ll help you find her.¡±

    Feng Yunsheng raised her eyes to look at her very doting Brother Feng and blinked. Then she smiled brilliantly. Brother Feng was still the same as he had been in her dreams, pampering her.

    ¡°Brother Feng, why do I always dream about you?¡± Feng Yunsheng was very na?ve and innocent. Whatever doubts she had in her heart, she would just ask about them bluntly.

    ¡°Because in Sheng¡¯er¡¯s previous life, you were my wife.¡± Su Jingfeng held her hand and peered down at her, full of deep affection. He could confirm that she was his Yun¡¯er just based on the zhusha mole between her eyebrows.

    ¡°Your wife?¡± Feng Yunsheng¡¯s pretty brows furrowed as if she did not like to be addressed as such. In fact, she hated the proximity of unfamiliar men. But he was her Brother Feng from her dreams. She felt no resistance to holding hands in this way. She even felt that it was somewhat pleasant and natural.

    Su Jingfeng narrowed his blood-colored eyes. He originally wanted to kiss her, but she did not seem to have those kinds of feelings toward him. He was not in a hurry, lest he scare her. Now that he had found her first, he had plenty of time.

    This time, Wu Ya would never be faster than him!

    The two of them stood hand in hand on the edge of the cliff. Both of their clothes fluttered and tangled in the wind, forming a different kind of scenery.

    ...

    Since that day, Feng Tian¡¯s days could be considered leisurely yet not rxed. Jiang Ying was still hanging half-dead in the dungeon. Si Mobai ordered his men to punish him in all kinds of ways every day, making his life worse than death!

 Chapter 1023 - The Defiant Shen Yunya

    <h4>Chapter 1023: The Defiant Shen Yunya</h4>

    While Shen Yunya waspletely abandoned and recovering in the cold pce, other than Rui¡¯er, who was by her side taking care of her, no one else came close. As she listened to the chirping of insects at night, she only felt her heart bing increasingly colder. She looked at her belly already showing and could feel the movement of her fetus. The baby in her womb had be her only mental support.

    Shen Yunya asked Rui¡¯er often about whether Big Brother Jin hade today or sent any messages.

    She spoke the most about Rui¡¯er, saying to report to Big Brother Jin that his son has moved and is naughty, always kicks her and that he must be thinking of his father.

    But no matter how much she said and asked, the man she missed so much never came to see her in the end. It was as if she was cut off from the world. That kind of treatment made her feel like ants were gnawing her heart day and night. The pain made her want to die.

    In the blink of an eye, it was August. Shen Yunya stood in the dpidated yard. There were pce guards keeping watch outside the courtyard. If she were not pregnant and could not use her Spiritual Force, she simply did not have to care about these pce guards.

    Shen Yunya looked up at the round full moon. It was only the 14th today and the moon was sorge and bright. She caressed her already bulging belly. Now that she was nearly five months pregnant and the baby in her belly moved more and more, it gave her happiness and she wanted to share this happiness with Big Brother Jin.

    ¡°Rui¡¯er,¡± Shen Yunya shouted in a low voice as she supported her waist.

    Rui¡¯er heard her call and quickly wiped her hands. She trotted over and replied, ¡°Your Highness.¡±

    She addressed her in the same way as before because Shen Yunya still saw herself as Xi Jin¡¯s consort.

    ¡°You go and tell Big Brother Jin that my condition has stabilized and that I can see Jiang Ying.¡± Shen Yunya looked down at her raised belly. More than a month had passed and she had not seen Big Brother Jin. She wanted to see him more than ever, especially since the child in her belly had moved.

    And now the only reason she could see him was to go see Jiang Ying. She had promised Shen Qingdai that she would skin Jiang Ying¡¯s face. Otherwise, she would not be able to see Big Brother Jin until she gave birth.

    Rui¡¯er nced at her and answered affirmatively. She tidied her clothes and went to speak to the pce guards. Following which, she left.

    An hourter, Rui¡¯er came back again and did not look good.

    ¡°How did it go? Where¡¯s Big Brother Jin?¡± Shen Yunya went up when she saw Rui¡¯ere back. She looked behind her, still holding onto a glimmer of hope.

    Rui¡¯er looked at Shen Yunya and frowned. She said, with her head bowed, ¡°The Crown Prince instructed me to give this reply, saying that the condition of Secondary Consort Luo¡¯s fetus is somewhat unstable today. He needs to apany her. And tomorrow is the Mid-Autumn Festival, so he wants to bring Secondary Consort Luo out of the pce to enjoy thenterns. He wants you to prepare yourself and he will pick you up the day after tomorrow to go see Jiang Ying.¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Yunya¡¯s expectant expression instantly changed. Her face was contorted, full of hate as she said, ¡°Luo Shiyun!¡±

    The b*tch! She actually had not miscarried even until now. ording to Shen Yunya¡¯s calctions, Luo Shiyun was only due half a monthter than her. Perhaps she heard her say she wanted to see Xi Jin, so she deliberately said her condition was unstable.

    If it had not been for the unexpected urrence, she¡¯d have gotten rid of the b*stard seed in Luo Shiyun¡¯s womb long ago!

    No one could give birth to Xi Jin¡¯s child except for her. No one!

    But Shen Yunya looked up at this forsaken courtyard. It was the cold pce here and also guarded by men. Her father and mother were taken away, and her master was in the Shang Institution as well. She basically had no chance to go out, and no one to help her do things.

    Thinking about it, Shen Yunya sneered, ¡°Rui¡¯er, youe up with a way to pass a message to Shen Qingdai, telling her that I know the aplices to her parent¡¯s murder. There was someone else other than my father. Ask her toe see me and I will tell her.¡±

 Chapter 1024 - The Dongshu Emperor Was Also an Accomplice?

    <h4>Chapter 1024: The Dongshu Emperor Was Also an Aplice?</h4>

    Feng Tian looked up at Rui¡¯er standing in front of her and listened to her message before saying, ¡°Does she want to meet now?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Rui¡¯er bowed her head.

    Feng Tian unhurriedly stood up and said, ¡°Okay.¡± In that case, there were more involved in killing her parents than Shen Bokang...

    At this thought, Feng Tian could not help but frown. She seemed to think of something, but not quite daring to believe, after all...

    Under the moonlight, Si Mobai apanied Feng Tian to Nanyuan in the East Pce, where it was crisp and cold. The autumn wind blew with a slight chill. When they reached their destination, they saw Shen Yunya still standing in the yard, wearing a cloak. Her slightly bulging belly could be seen under her clothes.

    ¡°Shen Qingdai, you¡¯re really useless enough to take the Demon King everywhere,¡± Shen Yunya taunted Feng Tian as she looked up at the two people in front of her.

    Si Mobai held Feng Tian¡¯s slightly cold hand and raised his eyes to nce at Shen Yunya coolly as he said, ¡°I have a lot of important things at hand, but I choose to push them aside because I want to spend more time with her.¡±

    Hearing Si Mobai¡¯s words, Shen Yunya thought of her own istion in Nanyuan, and her face involuntarily changed while she gave a cold hum.

    ¡°Talk.¡± Feng Tian looked up at her ndly as if the information were not important. She had not wanted toe to see Shen Yunya in the middle of the night for no reason.

    ¡°Help me kill the baby in Luo Shiyun¡¯s womb and I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Shen Yunya did not waste her breath and came right out with her own demands.

    Hearing Shen Yunya¡¯s words, Feng Tian slightly raised her brows. She only felt it was ridiculous and said, ¡°Shen Yunya, you overestimate the importance of the information you hold in your hands.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you are not interested? My father mustn¡¯t have told you yet, but I can,¡± she said.

    Feng Tian snorted and her gaze fell upon Shen Yunya¡¯s belly. She said, ¡°The hatred between you and I is so great, and yet I do not kill you for the sake of the child in your belly. And now, you want me to harm another innocent child?¡±

    Shen Yunya was startled by her gaze and covered her abdomen as she took a step back.

    ¡°You can talk or do what you like. If you really want to kill an innocent child, then I¡¯d rather hurt the one in your body.¡± Looking at her actions, Feng Tian had even more of an urge tough. Such a hard-hearted person actually knew to protect the child in her belly.

    They were just waiting for it to be born. If she knew that the child she was protecting did not belong to Xi Jin, it would be wonderful to see her expression.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Shen Yunya glowered as she shielded her belly even more closely.

    ¡°Okay, spill it quickly if you want to talk. If not, I¡¯m leaving. It¡¯s the middle of the night. I can¡¯t be bothered to waste time with you.¡± With this time, she¡¯d rather go back and chat with Mobai. It greatly repulsed her to talk to Shen Yunya.

    ¡°Ask Xi Jin toe and see me. I¡¯ll tell it to him, and then he can tell you.¡± When Shen Yunya realized her demands had not worked, all she could do was change the conditions. This condition was easier to achieve.

    Feng Tian frowned and thought of her own idea. She looked up at Shen Yunya and smiled, asking, ¡°Are you going to im that the aplice is the Emperor?¡±

    ¡°How do you...?¡± Shen Yunya gaped as she looked at Feng Tian in disbelief. It was some time before she regained herposure to say, ¡°Since you already know, are you not going to take revenge against him? Because of Xi Jin?¡±

    Watching Shen Yunya¡¯s performance, Feng Tian¡¯s face suddenly sank. She had just taken a guess. After all, Shen Bokang and the emperor were the only ones who left with her parents at the time, and only the two of them had returned in the end...

 Chapter 1025 - You Will Never Lose Me

    <h4>Chapter 1025: You Will Never Lose Me</h4>

    Since Shen Bokang wasplicit in her parent¡¯s murder, it was likely that the Emperor was also an aplice.

    Looking at Feng Tian¡¯s face, Shen Yunya suddenlyughed out loud, feeling smug like the winner. She said, ¡°Shen Qingdai, you see how fate ys with you. I know you asked Xi Lin to investigate, so she certainly is aware. But she selfishly did not tell you. You still find yourself deserted and alone after all.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at herughing madly and gave an indifferent ¡®oh,¡¯ as if she did not care.

    ¡°You don¡¯t care?¡± When Shen Yunya saw how indifferent Feng Tian was, she somewhat winced. She remembered when she told Shen Qingdai the truth at the time, she found it abhorrent. Why was she so indifferent now?

    Feng Tian smiled at her and said, ¡°You have an ulterior motive. Why should I believe you?¡±

    Of course, she cared. She cared very much. But why should she show it in front of Shen Yunya now to make her happy?

    ¡°Mobai, let¡¯s go.¡± Feng Tian took a look at her and did not want to stay. She was going to question the Emperor.

    Si Mobai understood what she had in mind. He held her slim waist and they left.

    Shen Yunya rushed at her back and shouted, ¡°Shen Qingdai, sooner orter you will be abandoned by everyone. Xi Lin will be next!¡±

    For Feng Tian, Shen Yunya was nothing other than spent force, a grasshopper jumping blindly. There was no need to take her seriously.

    ¡°She¡¯s going to the Emperor. Isn¡¯t any one of you going to inform the Crown Prince? Say Shen Qingdai knows her parent¡¯s real murderer and is going to kill the Emperor. Why aren¡¯t you reporting it?¡± Shen Yunya shouted at the pce guards like a maniac.

    No good end woulde to her. Everyone could forget about having an easy time. For Xi Jin to like Shen Qingdai, even if she never revealed the matter about the dumplings, this matter with the Emperor alone was enough to make him no longer qualified to like Shen Qingdai!

    It was brightly lit outside the royal study, and the Dongshu Emperor was seriously going through the imperial documents.

    ¡°Mobai, what do you think I should do?¡± Feng Tian hesitated outside the royal study. She did not know what to do. If it were true, she must also kill the Emperor, but Xi Jin and Xi Lin...

    It was a dilemma. On the one hand, there was more than ten years of friendship to consider, and on the other hand here was the enemy who killed her parents. She was caught in the middle, and she was leaning toward revenge. After all, those were her parents.

    Si Mobai held her hand and said solemnly, ¡°Lan¡¯er, since this happened, don¡¯t think so much. Ask and investigate first. If it¡¯s true, then follow your own heart. I¡¯ll be by your side no matter what you may lose. You will not lose me.¡±

    If it were true, no matter what she did, she would lose her friend, Xi Lin. He did not want her to suffer. But she would not feel good no matter what she did.

    Feng Tian gave a light sound of agreement then sighed heavily. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Now that it had happened and since it could not be avoided, she had to face it. She would avenge her parents no matter what happened.

    Si Mobai walked Feng Tian directly to the window and entered. Even if this was the Xuantian Continent and Dongshu Nation, he still could not be stopped.

    The Dongshu Emperor was going through the imperial documents under the candlelight when he saw two people suddenly appear in front of him. The red zhusha abruptly dropped on top of the imperial document. He nced down. It happened to be a murder case of revenge for the father. It should have been a quick decision of capital punishment. However, when he saw Feng Tian appear, he jotted something down with his brush and returned the imperial document to let the local magistrate carry out the major punishment.

    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± When he was done with the imperial document, the Emperor put down the brush and was very calm

 Chapter 1026 - Shen Qingdaiâ€™s Parents Are Still Alive?

    <h4>Chapter 1026: Shen Qingdai¡¯s Parents Are Still Alive?</h4>

    Feng Tian looked up at his calm manner,pletely unaffected by how she had appeared in front of him so suddenly. It reminded her of the past, of how the Dongshu Emperor was toward her. He was very tolerant, and the Queen was also very fond of her. She did not regard her as an outsider. Her love for her was no less than that for Xi Lin at all.

    Indeed, if it had not been for her identity, perhaps their love for her would cause someone to mistake them as her parents. But now that such a thing had happened, the love in the past disgusted her and made her feel resentful, just like Shen Bokang¡¯s love for her.

    Why did everyone who was good to here with all kinds of ill intent? Whether to atone for one¡¯s crime or those seeking to deceive her, she was like a fool. She was even grateful and virtuous as well as having good rtionships with their children.

    ¡°I thought you¡¯d be here after what happened that day. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so long.¡± The Dongshu Emperor looked at Si Mobai beside her and then regarded her. There was no panic in his eyes, only calmness and a hint of relief.

    Feng Tian looked at him and only felt a fury in her heart burning her. She said, ¡°Do you think I am so stupid that I would still be deceived until now?¡±

    She long had an inkling but dared not think that way. She¡¯d rather believe that a person who could raise Xi Jin and Xi Lin to be such good people certainly could not be a bad person themself, but now...

    She was deceived once again. Feng Tian was furious. She wanted to destroy him and this royal study, overthrow Dongshu Nation. It seemed that only in this way could her fury be extinguished.

    ¡°Your father and mother are alive,¡± the Dongshu Emperor said in a low voice.

    ¡°What... what did you say?¡± Feng Tian jerked her head up in shock to look at him. Then she immediately looked cold again. An icicle suddenly appeared in her hand and she pointed it at him while saying, ¡°You¡¯re lying to me again!¡±

    She should not have wasted her breath on him!

    The Dongshu Emperor looked at the icicle in her hand and did not panic at all. He said, ¡°In fact, this matter should have been told to you two years ago after your Coming-of-Age Ceremony. Who knew when that incident happened, I thought I would never reveal it in this life? I did not expect that there would still be a chance.¡±

    Feng Tian said coldly, ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll still believe you?¡±

    Her Coming-of-Age Ceremony, again with the Coming-of-Age Ceremony. What did this have to do with it?

    ¡°Then you should at least finish listening to me. Like what Shen Yunya said, since I am just an aplice, then there is still the real murderer. Don¡¯t you want to know?¡± The Dongshu Emperor calmly looked at her as before and continued, saying, ¡°You must not be so impulsive. It will make you lose your reason. A person should remain calm at all times in order to do things well.¡±

    Feng Tian¡¯s eyes hardened as she red at him. She did not need anyone to preach to her, least of all him!

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, hear what he has to say first.¡± Si Mobai reached out to hold Feng Tian¡¯s hand and took the icicle from her. For more than a month, no matter what method they used, Shen Bokang had not revealed the real murderer.

    So, it could be assumed that they would not get anywhere with Shen Bokang.

    When her cold hand was covered by his warm one, that gentle voice like a warm current extinguished the fury in her heart. She sneered at the Dongshu Emperor, saying, ¡°I want to see you how you are going to quibble.¡±

    The Dongshu Emperor was still not annoyed. He stood up and walked toward Feng Tian. Si Mobai instinctively stepped in front of her to protect her from danger. His cold eyes looked at the Emperor warily.

    ¡°It is what your mother wanted me to hand to you after you came of age, before her departure.¡± The Dongshu Emperor took out a letter from his Storage Ring and handed it to her as he said, ¡°In fact, you are good like this. At least there¡¯s still hope for your father and mother.¡±

 Chapter 1027 - The History of Shen Qingdaiâ€™s Mother

    <h4>Chapter 1027: The History of Shen Qingdai¡¯s Mother</h4>

    Feng Tian took the letter while she gave the Emperor a suspicious nce. It was not what she¡¯d imagined. She felt that if such a thing happened, she would be eager to kill him when she saw him. But now there was actually a letter from her mother and it was from more than ten years ago.

    ¡°The seal was made with your mother¡¯s Spiritual Force. No one can open it except you.¡± The Dongshu Emperor seemed to understand what was on her mind and said this earnestly.

    Feng Tian frowned and looked up at Si Mobai. She thought of what he had said before. The seal in the safety rune used Spiritual Force. Could it be there was really such a thing?

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, you can let the Demon King test it,¡± the Emperor said.

    Feng Tian had not yet replied when Si Mobai took the letter from her to take a look at the seal and ran his hand over it. Next, he gave it back to her and said, ¡°It feels the same as the safety rune, so what he said should be true.¡±

    Feng Tian took the letter and opened it easily. If Mobai had not said it, she would have really doubted the Emperor¡¯s words. But when she saw the contents of the letter, she furrowed her brows tightly and said, ¡°My mother really left this to me.¡±

    ¡°Then why are you...?¡± Si Mobai looked at her inexplicably. Since it was, why did she still have a worried frown?

    Feng Tian handed the letter to Si Mobai to let him see for himself. She then looked up to carefully appraise the Dongshu Emperor.

    Si Mobai finished reading the letter. He was also stunned momentarily before he returned it to Feng Tian. He asked, ¡°Lan¡¯er, what do you intend to do?¡±

    ¡°Enter the Shang Institution in September,¡± Feng Tian lowered her gaze and replied in a low voice.

    The letter mentioned another country that was not in the history of the Xuantian Continent, a country that was almost isted from the outside world ¨C Tianfeng Nation!

    Tianfeng Nation¡¯s national surname was Feng, and the emperor of this country was a woman, which meant an Empress!

    And her mother was Tianfeng Nation¡¯s Lady Phoenix. Because she went away for a mission, she met her father, Shen Borui, and married into the Dongshu Nation. She also concealed her name. However, they were discovered within five years.

    In order to avoid implicating Dongshu Nation and having it wiped out by Tianfeng Nation, her parents took Shen Bokang and the Dongshu Emperor to the Forest of Death, where there was an entrance leading to Tianfeng Nation.

    At the same time, they were aware that their whereabouts were exposed because of Shen Bokang, so they put on a show of being dead in front of him. Because of this, Shen Bokang had thought they were dead until now. Only the Emperor did not know.

    In short, the matter was extremelyplicated. It was not something that could be conveyed clearly in the letter. But her mother clearly said that this matter had nothing to do with the Emperor. He was only entrusted by her, so he had to conceal it.

    Meanwhile, the letter also mentioned letting Feng Tian enter the Shang Institution after her Coming-of-Age Ceremony. She had to crash her way through the Heaven Soul and Earth Soul Pagodas in order to go to Tianfeng Nation to find her. Otherwise, she could not step into Tianfeng Nation in this life nor have any rtions or contact with the Tianfeng Nation.

    At the same time, she instructed Feng Tian to keep the safety rune well.

    ¡°How much do you know about what happened that year?¡± Feng Tian held the letter and let out a long sigh of relief inside. The safety rune had suddenly been left to her by her mother before leaving. Even Shen Yunya did not know about it. The Emperor could not possibly know.

    Furthermore, the envelope was sealed with Spiritual Force. She believed that he had not seen it.

    As long as the Emperor was not an aplice in the murder of her parents, then she did not have to make things difficult for him.

    ¡°I only knew that Shen Bokang informed the Tianfeng Nation of her whereabouts and that was how the Tianfeng Nation caught up with them, forcing them to leave. Because you were born invalid, Tianfeng Nation did not take you. As for the entrance, I have no way of knowing. They had jumped directly off the cliff at the time. Later, I also sent people to try, and everyone died jumping off the cliff.¡±

 Chapter 1028 - Is Luo Shiyunâ€™s Child Xi Jinâ€™s

    <h4>Chapter 1028: Is Luo Shiyun¡¯s Child Xi Jin¡¯s</h4>

    ¡°Besides, I only learned about the existence of Tianfeng Nation, which possesses terrifying strength on the Xuantian Continent after she said so. Therefore, I didn¡¯t know anything more than that.¡±

    Feng Tian was still staring at him doubtfully because she didn¡¯t know which of his words were true.

    ¡°With your current ability, it wouldn¡¯t be hard for you to get into the Heaven Soul Pagoda and the Earth Soul Pagoda. If you were to go there, you will know if what I said was true. I must protect the Dongshu Nation. Hence, I can¡¯t go anywhere. If you still think that I am lying three yearster, you are wee to find me for vengeance.¡± The Dongshu Emperor said magnanimously, because everything he said was true.

    Feng Tian lowered her head and looked at the letter which had the words ¡®To my child, private and confidential.¡¯ written on it. She was still little back then, therefore, she couldn¡¯t remember her mother¡¯s handwriting. However, since Mobai told her that the Spiritual Force on the seal was the same as the Spiritual Force on the safety rune, there wouldn¡¯t be a mistake.

    ¡°I believe you for now.¡± Feng Tian said to him as she raised her head. However, she finally felt a sense of relief. Honestly, she was afraid that she would fall out with Xi Lin because of this. After all, she was the Sister Lin who doted her very much.

    At that moment, the voice of a eunuch was heard from outside. ¡°Your Majesty, the Crown Prince wishes to see you.¡±

    Right after he said those words, the huge red doors were pushed open. Xi Jin ran in with his forehead soaked with sweat. He looked extremely anxious. ¡°Father...¡±

    ¡°Crown Prince Xi.¡± Feng Tian raised her head and looked at Xi Jin indifferently.

    After hearing her voice, Xi Jin looked towards Feng Tian and Si Mobai, then towards his own father. He was stunned for a while. ¡°You guys...¡±

    The pce guard reported to him that Feng Tian went to look for Shen Yunya and said something about his father being an aplice in Dai¡¯er¡¯s parents¡¯ death. They said that Dai¡¯er wasing over to seek revenge. He then rushed over here without bothering if their report was true.

    He was really afraid that the two of them would go separate ways once again if something of that sort were to happen. The next time they meet would be on a battlefield. This was thest thing he wanted to happen.

    ¡°Did youe because of what Shen Yunya said?¡± Feng Tian looked at Xi Jin.

    Xi Jin nodded while clenching his fists softly. He was extremely nervous. ¡°If my father really did anything, I will pay on his behalf. That way, Lin¡¯er didn¡¯t have to be in a difficult spot too.¡±

    Both Lin¡¯er and her wouldn¡¯t have to be in difficult positions and the feud between their families would be resolved.

    Feng Tianughed. ¡°How can you believe what Shen Yunya said? There isn¡¯t any evidence right now. I won¡¯t fall for her tricks.¡±

    ¡°Dai¡¯er...¡±

    ¡°Crown Prince Xi, I am Feng Tian. I have been Feng Tian for three years.¡± Feng Tian seriously exined her identity. She was Dai¡¯er in her previous life. However, she was currently a whole new person. Therefore, she didn¡¯t want to use her previous identity anymore.

    Xi Jin looked at her and nodded softly. ¡°Tian.¡±

    Feng Tian turned around and bid farewell to the emperor. Xi Jin was following right behind them. He wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°Crown Prince Xi, is the baby in Secondary Consort Luo¡¯s womb yours?¡± Feng Tian¡¯s fingers were interlocking with Si Mobai¡¯s. She didn¡¯t have any interest in that previously. However, she suddenly felt like asking him right now.

    Xi Jin was stunned for a while. He stared at her as his face turned pale. He then nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    After that, he went to look for the state preceptor once again. He asked the state preceptor what he had to sacrifice if he wanted to hear what they were saying and see everything that happened before and after that scene.

    The state preceptor¡¯s replied surprised him. However, he agreed to his request without any hesitation.

    Since he was asked to pay such a price and he refused to marry another woman, yet he wanted to give his parents a grandchild, he had no choice but to have sex with Luo Shiyun in the end.

 Chapter 1029 - Xi Jinâ€™s Promise to Her

    <h4>Chapter 1029: Xi Jin¡¯s Promise to Her</h4>

    He actually agreed to the state preceptor¡¯s request. He was already unfilial enough. Therefore, he must at least have a child as a memento for his parents even if it meant going against his promise of being a virgin forever. In the end, he still lost to reality.

    After giving her his promise, he really wanted to keep it. However, he still lost to reality in the end. He felt really helpless and grievous because the reality was harsh.

    ¡°That¡¯s quite good. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re able to walk out of your own sorrow.¡± Feng Tian raised her head and smiled at him. ¡°Although Luo Shiyun has quite a bad temper, she is still a very nice person.¡±

    Xi Jin looked rather absent-minded when he saw her smile. He then closed his eyes and replied with a soft ¡®uh-huh¡¯. She never really cared about him before.

    Si Mobai let go of Feng Tian¡¯s hand. He then raised his head and looked at Xi Jin. ¡°Spar with me one more time.¡±

    He felt really unhappy when he saw him. He really wanted to beat him up.

    Feng Tian tugged the corner of her mouth. However, she didn¡¯t bother about him. After knowing what happened, Mobai no longer treats Xi Jin as his rival. but his enemy. The enemy who he wanted to kill. He really was showing him mercy if he were to just beat him up without killing him. Therefore, she didn¡¯t stop him.

    Xi Jin nced at Feng Tian. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Right after saying that, the two of them struck each other at the same time. They weren¡¯t using any Spiritual Force. They were fighting purely with their fists, legs and some simple yet efficient moves. One of them would really get killed if they were to use their Spiritual Forces. At least Xi Jin was only getting beaten up this way, not killed.

    However, no matter how simple their moves were, Xi Jin was only getting beaten up by him since he wasn¡¯t as quick as Si Mobai. When he was about to use a move, he was already struck by a heavy blow on the back. He then snorted silently in pain.

    He couldn¡¯t keep up with his speed no matter what he did. Therefore, Xi Jin was destined to lose.

    After 15 minutes, Xi Jin was lying on the ground, all beaten up as he panted heavily. His forehead and his body were soaked in sweat.

    Si Mobainded beside Feng Tian gracefully while dusting the corner of his shirt softly. ¡°Can¡¯t even take a hit, how boring.¡±

    Feng Tian tugged the corner of her mouth. ¡°Why do you still fight then?¡± He was fighting in a very rxed manner. He wasn¡¯t even panting, not to say sweat. The difference between him and Xi Jin was really obvious.

    ¡°He deserved to be beaten up.¡±

    Feng Tian tugged the corner of her mouth while looking at Xi Jin, who was sighing as he got up from the ground. She then showed her concern. ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Si Mobai pulled Feng Tian over with jealousy. ¡°You didn¡¯t even care about me.¡±

    ¡°You weren¡¯t the one getting beaten up.¡±

    Si Mobai reached out his hand in front of her. ¡°My hand is hurting from all the beating. See, they are both red.¡±

    ¡°...¡± after seeing Si Mobai¡¯s behaviour, Feng Tian waspletely speechless.

    ¡°I am fine.¡± Xi Jin steadied himself. He only had a few broken ribs, and his legs were hurting after getting kicked. It seemed like he had to limp for the next few days. However, based on his understanding of Si Mobai¡¯s character, he knew that Si Mobai really was showing him mercy by beating him up instead of killing him.

    Feng Tian was rubbing¡¯s Si Mobai¡¯s hand as she replied with a soft ¡®uh-huh¡¯. ¡°We will be making our move then.¡±

    Xi Jin replied with a soft ¡®uh-huh¡¯. He was still staring at her with those gentle eyes. ¡°Dai¡¯er, no matter what I do from today onwards, you must always believe that I, Xi Jin, will hurt anyone but you.¡±

    After hearing his serious tone, Feng Tian looked at him doubtfully. ¡°Why are you saying that?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Xi Jin curled his lips and smile. However, he felt extremely agonizing in his heart. He hoped that she would understand that he would never hurt her.

 Chapter 1030 - Whatâ€™s the Relationship Between Tianfeng Nation and The Feng

    <h4>Chapter 1030: What¡¯s the Rtionship Between Tianfeng Nation and The Feng Family</h4>

    Feng Tian frowned even more. She then spoke in a serious tone while holding Si Mobai¡¯s hand. ¡°Brother Jin, it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that I won¡¯t be hurt just because you won¡¯t hurt me. To me, hurting the people I cared for is still considered as hurting me.¡±

    Since he was being serious, it didn¡¯t matter if he made that promise because of what happened today or for other reasons. If he was serious, she had to reply to him seriously.

    Sometimes, it hurt her more if the people she cared for were to get hurt.

    Xi Jin didn¡¯t reply to what she said. He just replied with an ¡®I¡¯m leaving¡¯, then limped towards the direction of the East Pce.

    He also hoped not to hurt anyone she cared for, just like what she wished for. However, the state preceptor...

    In many circumstances, he could onlypromise. His bottom line was not to hurt her while being able to protect her at the same time. However, he couldn¡¯t guarantee not hurting others. Therefore, he didn¡¯t give her his promise.

    Feng Tian raised her head and looked at Xi Jin, who was limping under the moonlight. She then frowned deeply. She couldn¡¯t figure out why he said those words.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Si Mobai took her hand. ¡°If you keep staring at him, I will probably beat him up harder.¡±

    ¡°Why do you think he said those words?¡± Feng Tian was walking towards the exit of the pce with Si Mobai¡¯s hand in hers.

    ¡°Maybe he is someone who will go crazy for love and wants to take you away from me. Therefore, he said those words so that you can be mentally prepared.¡± Si Mobai clenched his fist. His bones were popping. ¡°How about I kill him now to save ourselves some trouble in the future?¡±

    Feng Tian pushed him with her elbow. ¡°You are thinking too much. How can there be so many love maniacs in this world? Xi Jin is a man who is as warm as jade. He wouldn¡¯t do that.¡±

    ¡°You are trusting him too much. I am jealous.¡± Si Mobai hmphed.

    Feng Tian raised her head and looked at him. She then looked at the walls beside her and the endless path in front of her. ¡°Do you think the emperor could be trusted?¡±

    ¡°Yes. The Spiritual Force on the safety rune was the same as the Spiritual Force on the letter. However, this Tianfeng Nation is rather interesting. They are actually able to iste themselves from the outside world. They must have set up a force field that hides from others.¡±

    If such a ce were to exist, where would it be?

    ¡°The national surname of Tianfeng Nation is Feng. My mother is the Lady Phoenix. Does it mean that she is the Princess of Tianfeng Nation?¡± Feng Tian was still thinking about the content of that letter.

    ¡°Before your arrival, there wasn¡¯t anyone with the surname ¡®Feng¡¯ on Xuantian Continent. However, the national surname of the hidden Tianfeng Nation is Feng.¡± Si Mobai thought about what Si Ming said. He then lowered his head and looked at Feng Tian¡¯s side profile. ¡°Lan¡¯er, your surname is also Feng. Do you think that the Feng Family you were resurrected in is Tianfeng Nation?¡±

    Besides, Lan¡¯er could summon the Fire Phoenix and was called the Lady Phoenix by the people. Feng Family was also led by women. These were all quite simr to Tianfeng Nation.

    Feng Tian took out the decree of the Feng Family from the pill scroll realm and put it under the moonlight. The carvings looked like a living Fire Phoenix. A stream of light wasing out of it. Below that was the word ¡®Feng¡¯ carved on it.

    Whenever she felt like she had solved a mystery, another mystery appeared. They just kepting one after another, just like mists. She could never end her train of thoughts.

    ¡°We will know if that¡¯s true when we arrive at Tianfeng Nation.¡± Feng Tian put the decree back into the pill scroll realm. ¡°I wonder how my parents are doing at Tianfeng Nation. I always have a feeling that they aren¡¯t living a good life.¡±

    ¡°Has Lan¡¯er decided to go there?¡± Si Mobai was still strolling in the pce with her hand in his.

    Feng Tian replied with a soft ¡®uh-huh¡¯. ¡°I have to go there regardless of the truth.¡±

 Chapter 1031 - Feng Tianlanâ€™s Mid-Autumn Festival Gift For Shen Yunya

    <h4>Chapter 1031: Feng Tian¡¯s Mid-Autumn Festival Gift For Shen Yunya</h4>

    Tianfeng Nation, a nation that istes itself from the outside world. She was really curious about it. Besides, was the nation really isting itself from the world?

    She didn¡¯t really believe that. However, if there is a possibility of her parents being alive, she must go there!

    ¡°So Lan¡¯er, what do you n to do?¡± Si Mobai lowered his head and looked at her pinkish nails. When he felt that her hands were rather cold, he wrapped his arm around her waist and pulled her into his arms.

    Feng Tian remembered what Shen Liang said. ¡°Let¡¯s leave Shen Bokang and his wife with Shen Liang tomorrow. He has no use to me anymore.¡±

    ¡°Let us go admire somenterns tomorrow night.¡±

    Feng Tian replied with a soft ¡®uh-huh¡¯. She was worry-free. She didn¡¯t want to think about anything and just spend her day with Mobai. A lot of things would being at her when that peaceful day was over. After settling those things, she still had to enter the Shang Institution.

    She would have very little chance to meet Mobai by then. However, the sooner she could find her parents, the sooner she could get married to Si Mobai.

    After thinking about that, a little separation wasn¡¯t that bad after all. They just had to bear with it for a little while and it would be over very soon.

    The next day, Feng Tian went to the dungeon. She then nced at Jiang Ying who was chained up in his cell. ¡°Today is the Mid-Autumn Festival.¡±

    ¡°Shen...Shen Qingdai!¡± Jiang Ying was staring at Feng Tian with eyes filled with hatred. He was living a life that was worse than death. The longer he lived, the stronger the hatred he felt.

    Feng Tian smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You will get to meet Shen Yunya tomorrow. She wille and visit you personally.¡±

    ¡°Re....really?¡± A ray of light instantly appeared in Jiang Ying¡¯s eyes that were initially filled with hatred. Meeting Ya¡¯er was his only motivation to live. He was willing to go through any torture just to see her.

    Feng Tian sneered and stopped bothering about him. She then asked Shui Jue to take Shen Bokang and Yuan Fangfei out and send them to Shen Liang at the Shen Manor. She had never spoken a word with them from then onwards. Shen Bokang still didn¡¯t know why Feng Tian stopped interrogating him until the day he died.

    The Yuan Family was nothing but street rats. Everyone was cursing them wherever they go. Yuan Fangfei couldn¡¯t take the hardship. In the end, she ended up in a brothel. However, her life was worse than imagined. Aside from not being able to die, she was forced to serve her customers.

    As for the Dongfang Family, they were barely surviving. They were chased out of Xuantian Alliance. As for Dongfang Chu, Si Mobai didn¡¯t care about the woman who contacted her. He killed her for instigating her to say those words without holding back. He wanted to warn everyone else not to have any improper thoughts on him and not to hurt Feng Tian. Otherwise, their ending would be the same as hers.

    Shen Yunya was still waiting at Nanyuan. She didn¡¯t receive any news from the pce. She then instantly realized that nothing was happening at all. She was so angry that she wanted to smash some stuff. However, there wasn¡¯t anything around for her to smash. Her stomach then started to hurt due to her anger. She then lied down on the worn-out bed immediately while taking deep breaths. She must not get angry. She must protect the child in her womb.

    She was the exact representation of someone who couldn¡¯t vent out her anger even if she wanted to. She really was living an aggrieved life!

    ¡°Your Highness, Feng Tian sent someone over to give you your Mid-Autumn Festival gift.¡±

    Shen Yunya was lying on the bed while covering herself with a patched-up nket. She then raised her head and looked at Rui¡¯er. When she saw the two big boxes in her hands, she felt disgusted. ¡°Throw them away.¡±

    What kind of good stuff would that b*tch, Shen Qingdai, send her? She must be trying to agitate her once again.

    Rui¡¯er didn¡¯t retreat. She spoke instead. ¡°Feng Tian has a message for Your Highness. She had made a decision thanks to what you saidst night.¡±

    After hearing these words, Shen Yunya raised her eyebrows. She then looked at the two big boxes. When she smelled the reek of blood, her eyes brightened up immediately. Could the heads of the Emperor and the Empress be in these boxes?

 Chapter 1032 - Taking The Shen Familyâ€™s Treasure Back

    <h4>Chapter 1032: Taking The Shen Family¡¯s Treasure Back</h4>

    After thinking about that, Shen Yunya couldn¡¯t help but get out of bed excitedly. She hated the emperor and empress very much because their favourite was still Shen Qingdai. They must not have been able to die in peace now that they were killed by the person they once doted.

    However, when she opened the box and saw what¡¯s inside, she widened her eyes instantly. She then took a few steps back in shock. Her expression was filled with horror as she stared at what¡¯s inside the box. After staring at it for a long time, she finally shouted sorrowfully. ¡°Father!¡±

    Shen Yunya opened the other box with her trembling hands. She then copsed onto the ground and cried out involuntarily. ¡°Mother.¡±

    Rui¡¯er had seen too many bloody scenes after spending so many years serving Shen Yunya. However, she couldn¡¯t help but felt shocked and looked away when she saw the two human heads with both their eyes wide open right in front of her.

    Even though the sun was shining brightly outside, Shen Yunya felt as if she had fallen into an ice cave right now. She was feeling chills creeping all over her. She had finally reunited with her parents during the Mid-Autumn Festival. However, they were reunited in such a way...

    After crying for a very long time, Shen Yunya finally ran out of tears. She was rubbing her red, swollen eyes while gnashing her teeth in anger. ¡°Shen Qingdai!¡±

    She would never let Shen Qingdai off! Never!

    ...

    The Shen Family didn¡¯t really matter to Feng Tian anymore. She was paying respect to her third uncle along with Shen Liang. Looking at the grass on his grave that was three feet tall, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh. She could only say that Shen Bokang deserved his death.

    ¡°This is all thanks to eldest sister. Otherwise, I would never have avenged my father in such a short time.¡± Shen Liang removed all the grasses and lighted up a joss stick. He then looked at Feng Tian with gratitude.

    Feng Tian paid her respect with a joss stick sincerely. After kowtowing, she stood up and said to him. ¡°Third uncle can finally rest in peace. You should also let go of your hatred, be your true self and secure your own future.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of this, the Xuantian Alliance has retracted their decree of making eldest sister the lord of the alliance. A new lord was elected. I have no chance of being the lord anymore. However, I have asked my master the question that you wanted me to ask. Xuantian Alliance had never sent assassins over to Guiyuan Continent. However, one thing I am sure about is that the Flying Frost Pavilion is indeed a force under Xuantian Alliance...¡±

    Shen Liang told Feng Tian about the things that he had found from his investigation and the reason why Xuantian Alliance was formed. It really was formed to strike a bnce between the forces on Xuantian Alliance. They normally wouldn¡¯t interfere with other forces. However, they would make a move during critical times.

    Ten years ago, Shen Borui¡¯s death caused turmoil in Xuantian Alliance.

    ¡°Alright, I get it.¡± Feng Tian frowned. She wanted to find out the reason behind Dean Luo¡¯s death. However, since it wasn¡¯t Ban Alliance nor Xuantian Alliance who did it, it must be Fengyun Alliance.

    She remembered that people from Fengyun Alliance had a peony sewn on their sleeves. ording to Yunzhu, the assassin was a woman with a peony on her wrist.

    Shen Liang took out a small package from the storage ring and handed it over to her. ¡°This was said to be the Shen Family¡¯s treasure, but it¡¯s actually eldest uncle¡¯s belonging. I am returning it to you.¡±

    Feng Tian received the package and opened it. It was just a white stone that was the size of a pigeon¡¯s egg with cracks all over it. She couldn¡¯t tell what¡¯s so special about it. She remembered that his father used to give this stone to her when she was little and told her that it was the Shen Family¡¯s treasure which was passed down to her. She was asked to keep it properly and carry it with her wherever she goes. She was still little back then, therefore she didn¡¯t really care about it.

    After her father¡¯s death, she hid this stone somewhere. However, after being coaxed by Shen Bokang, she handed over the extremely normal-looking white stone to him. Until this day, she still couldn¡¯t tell what¡¯s so special about it.

 Chapter 1033 - Something All Couples Must Do

    <h4>Chapter 1033: Something All Couples Must Do</h4>

    Feng Tian stared at the jewel for a very long time. However, she still couldn¡¯t figure it out. She then put this little stone into her safety rune and sealed it tightly before putting it into her shirt.

    ¡°Oh, right. Who is the current lord of Xuantian Alliance?¡± Feng Tian asked.

    Shen Liang shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. He still hasn¡¯t shown up. However, the master of the alliance has retracted your decree. I think the new lord will appear with a new decree very soon.¡±

    Feng Tian frowned slightly. ¡°The master of Xuantian Alliance must be in Lin¡¯an City. However, I have never seen him anywhere in the city. I wonder what¡¯s the point of him hiding so secretively.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to tell. Is the eldest sister having dinner at home tonight? Tonight is the Mid-Autumn Festival. The two of us siblings are the only ones left in the Shen family.¡± Shen Liang looked at her with anticipation.

    Feng Tian nodded. ¡°I will bring Mobai over for dinner. We will go for somentern watching after dinner. It¡¯s been a long time since I have celebrated the Mid-Autumn Festival.¡±

    Shen Liang smiled brightly like a teenage boy as she stared at her. It felt really good to have a family member around.

    The Mid-Autumn Festival in Lin¡¯an City was very lively. Various types ofnterns were hung all over the city. Many performers were performing various tricks in the crowd. The fire-breather breathed out an extremely tall fire. The streets were filled with all sorts of performances that could dazzle one¡¯s eyes.

    Si Mobai and Feng Tian were now famous in Lin¡¯an City. Wherever they go, a path would be opened for them by the crowd. Who dared to touch the Demon King or block his path?

    ¡°Mobai, this is really boring.¡± Feng Tian frowned and looked at the lively crowd who backed off immediately after seeing them. Even the fire-breathing performance came to a halt just for them to pass by.

    This scenario had happened several times. She couldn¡¯t enjoy the joyous atmosphere of the Mid-Autumn Festival at all.

    Si Mobai lowered his head and nced at her. With just one nce, he could figure out what she was thinking immediately. He then raised his head and looked at the stall that was selling masks nearby. ¡°Let us wear masks then. That way, they wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize us anymore.¡±

    Feng Tian nodded. She then pulled Si Mobai over to the mask stall and chose two bunny masks. After putting up her own mask, she beckoned him toe over with her index finger. ¡°Come over here. I will put it on for you.¡±

    Si Mobai looked at the greyish bunny mask. He then curled his lips and bent over to let her put it on for him. Her warm, fresh breath sprayed on his face and mixed up with his. He lowered his head and tried to kiss her. However, his kiss was obstructed by their masks. Knock, his mask was slightly crooked.

    Feng Tian raised her hand and poked the bunny¡¯s nose on his mask. Her chuckle sounded as crisps as a bell. ¡°Lecher. I will punish you when we get home.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Si Mobai replied in a pampering manner.

    Feng Tian raised her head and looked at the different types ofnterns that were hung up high. ¡°Mobai, let¡¯s light up somenterns and make some wishester.¡±

    She wanted to make a wish rted to Mobai.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er seems to like bunnies a lot.¡± Si Mobai saw her gaze falling onto a bunny-shapedntern. He then raised his eyebrows slightly and wanted to buy it from the peddler.

    Feng Tian reached out her hand and stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t. There are too many simrnterns around. You should participate in the riddle-solvingpetitionter and be the winner. There is only one of suchnterns made every year.¡±

    ¡°Solving riddles? Childish!¡± However, if Lan¡¯er liked it, he had to do it no matter how childish it was.

    Feng Tian held her wrist as she raised her head and looked at him. ¡°I heard that riddle-solving is one of the most popr activities among young couples during festive seasons. It is also something all couples must do. Are you sure you¡¯re not going?¡±

    ¡°Something all couples must do?¡± Si Mobai frowned. He then lowered his head and looked at her tenderly. ¡°Is there anything else that a couple must do?¡±

 Chapter 1034 - Feng Tianlanâ€™s Weird Feeling

    <h4>Chapter 1034: Feng Tian¡¯s Weird Feeling</h4>

    Feng Tian walked towards the crowd with her hand in his while telling him about the things that should be done by a couple. Si Mobai took note of all of them. He must do all these things with Lan¡¯er.

    At that moment, the western street of Lin¡¯an City was as lively as the northern street.

    Shu Jingfeng looked like a devil in everyone¡¯s eyes due to his silver hair and red eyes. Everyone was avoiding him. However, the crowd felt even more surprised when they saw Feng Yunsheng. Wasn¡¯t she the Demon Princess Consort?

    Why was the Demon Princess Consort with a devil-like man? Wasn¡¯t she supposed to be with the Demon King?

    Perhaps it was due to Shu Jingfeng¡¯s devil-like face, everyone was making way for them.

    Feng Yunsheng had never seen such a lively crowd. Therefore, she was quite curious. However, she didn¡¯t like the silence and the judging stares she got from everyone whenever they passed by. She felt rather unhappy.

    ¡°Brother Feng, why are they looking at us like that?¡± Feng Yunsheng was holding Shu Jingfeng¡¯s wrist. She twitched her beautiful lips. She felt quite aggrieved and unhappy.

    Shu Jingfeng raised his head and nced at themoners, who were looking at him, coldly with his bloody-red eyes. When he saw them looking away, heughed. ¡°This is because Sheng¡¯er is too pretty. You are like a goddess whose beauty is out of this world. They have no choice but to give you a few more nces.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Feng Yunsheng was smiling sincerely and happily after beingplimented. However, she then felt quite unhappy. ¡°But I don¡¯t like their gaze.¡±

    Those judging stares made her felt really bad. She felt really ufortable as if she was being misunderstood as someone else.

    ¡°Brother Feng, let¡¯s wear a mask.¡± When Feng Yunsheng was troubling over that matter, she raised her head and saw some masks. She then let go of his hand and jogged forward. Shu Jingfeng followed her immediately.

    Feng Yunsheng was choosing their masks. However, she suddenly felt as if a string in her heart was plucked out for no reason. She then pointed at two bunny masks that were grey and white respectively. ¡°Brother Feng, I want those masks.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I will buy whatever Sheng¡¯er wants.¡± Shu Jingfeng was extremely pampering towards her. He reached out and grabbed those bunny masks, then paid for them.

    Feng Yunsheng took the white bunny masks. She then spoke while putting on her mask. ¡°Brother Feng¡¯s mask is grey. They happen to be in a pair.¡±

    After hearing her saying that these masks were a pair, Shu Jingfeng smiled in a pampering manner. He then put on his mask. When he saw her being so pure, like the purest person in the world that had never been polluted before, he felt contented.

    She was still the person from his memories.

    Feng Tian was choosing antern. However, she frowned subconsciously after feeling something weird happening to her heart. Her hand that was choosing thenterns suddenly came to a pause.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Si Mobai looked at her worriedly when he saw a slight change in her behaviour. ¡°Are you not feeling well?¡±

    Feng Tian didn¡¯t say anything. She raised her head and scanned through the crowd instead. However, that weird feeling had disappeared.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er?¡± Si Mobai was shielding Lan¡¯er while looking around guardedly. Could there be another assassin around? However, he didn¡¯t feel anything.

    Feng Tian chuckled when she saw him being in a defensive stance. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    She felt as if her heart was connected to someone from the crowd, or in other words, someone was summoning her. No, it was more like she was trying to summon someone. However, that felt wrong as well.

    This weird feeling was really unexinable.

    ¡°What happened to you just now?¡± Si Mobai asked her worriedly.

    Feng Tian chose twonterns. She then grabbed his hand and left the stall. ¡°Let¡¯s go light up somenterns.¡±

    At the same time, Feng Yunsheng also raised her head and looked around, as if she was looking for something.

 Chapter 1035 - Feng Tianlanâ€™s Wishes

    <h4>Chapter 1035: Feng Tian¡¯s Wishes</h4>

    Su Jingfeng was protecting her from the crowd. ¡°Sheng¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I think I am hearing someone summoning me...¡± Feng Yunsheng was carrying two lotus-shapednterns. She then gave out a pure smile. ¡°Perhaps I am now closer to eldest sister, which causes me to have a reaction. Let us go look for eldest sister in a while.¡±

    Was that really the connection between her eldest sister and her?

    She felt like she was being summoned. However, she felt a strong resistance in her heart. She even felt as if she was counter-summoning her. She did not know what feeling that was either.

    Since she did not know anything about it, she stopped thinking about it. She came to Lin¡¯an City to find her eldest sister so that she could bring her back to her mother. Her mother missed her very much.

    Thend beside the river was filled with people. The surface of the water was filled with different types fornterns. They were floating on the water down the river to a faraway ce while carrying their masters¡¯ wishes.

    Si Mobai was releasing an aura that keeps people away. Even though he was wearing a mask, themoners would be frightened by his kinglike aura and open a path for him.

    Feng Tian had written her name and her wishes on thentern long ago. She wished that her close friends would be in good health and that she would grow old with Mobai and never leave his side.

    Si Mobai looked at Feng Tian in a pampered manner. She went through all her wishes seriously once again in her heart with thentern in her hands, then ced it carefully on the water. Although she was wearing a mask, he seemed to be able to see the sincerity and hope on her face.

    She must be very pretty right now. Very pretty.

    ¡°Mobai, it¡¯s your turn.¡± After cing herntern on the water, Feng Tian raised her head and looked at Si Mobai.

    Si Mobai curled his lips and smiled. He then ced thentern, which had his name and wishes written on it, onto the surface of the water and watched it float downstream.

    ¡°Mobai, what did you wish for?¡± Feng Tian was blinking her phoenix eyes while looking at Si Mobai¡¯sntern with curiosity.

    ¡°They won¡¯te true if I were to say it out.¡± Si Mobai¡¯s gazended on thentern that she had just ced on the water. He then smiled.

    Feng Tian reached out and paddled the water. She wanted thenterns to float further. ¡°I heard that the further thentern floats, the more likely our wishes wille true.¡±

    Si Mobai was still looking at her in a pampered manner. He then asked her suddenly. ¡°Who did Lan¡¯er light thenterns with during the previous mid-autumn festivals?¡±

    ¡°No one. This is my first time lighting up a flowerntern with a man.¡± This was also her first time writing his name on thentern. She did not even write Jiang Ying¡¯s name in her previous life.

    After hearing her exnation, Si Mobai replied with a contended ¡®uh-huh¡¯. He pampered her even more after seeing her behaving like a maiden. She must have been like this in her previous life too.

    Feng Tian watched the flowerntern floating further and further away from her. She then stopped squatting down and stood up. She raised her head and looked at a bright red figure and a man in a golden ck robe who was standing beside her at the opposite side of the river. Her silver hair was obvious. She could not help but frown. She felt that these two figures looked very familiar.

    Si Mobai noticed the change in her expression. He then looked at the opposite side of the river and saw a red figure passing by. ¡°Lan¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Feng Tian put her hand in his. ¡°Nothing. I saw a red figure which looked rather familiar. I thought that was Yunzhu.¡±

    Si Mobai raised her head and looked towards the direction where the red figure disappeared. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let us go have a look. Maybe she really is.¡±

    There wasn¡¯t many who were dressed in red, because not everyone could wear red.

    Feng Yunsheng felt a gaze falling onto her, which made her felt delighted. She turned around and looked at the crowd on the opposite side of the river. However, she only saw two figures dressed in white leaving hand in hand. She never felt the gaze that made her happy ever again.

 Chapter 1036 - Si Mobai Fights Shu Jingfeng

    <h4>Chapter 1036: Si Mobai Fights Shu Jingfeng</h4>

    Su Jingfeng turned around and looked at the opposite side of the river as well. He seemed to be able to feel that his Yun¡¯er was on the other side of the river. However, after looking at Feng Yunsheng who was standing beside him, he chuckled. It seemed like he was seeing things after lying in the coffin for too long.

    She was right beside him. How could she be so far away from him?

    The two of them didn¡¯t talk about that. They just walked hand-in-hand in the opposite direction to Si Mobai and Feng Tian.

    Feng Tian searched all over the ce after arriving at the opposite side of the river. However, she didn¡¯t find any figure dressed in bright red. She had no choice but to give up her search. Perhaps she really was thinking too much.

    The riddle-solving contest that was organised by the richest man in Lin¡¯an City had started. Si Mobai remembered that she wanted the uniquentern. Therefore, he brought her to the arena and listened to the simple riddles. He felt extremely bored.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she liked it, he wouldn¡¯t even think of joining such activities.

    As time went by, the riddles became harder and harder. Some people started struggling on the stage. They had no choice but to get off the arena in a dejected manner. When Si Mobai thought that it was about time, he lowered his head and spoke to her in a gentle tone. ¡°Wait for me here. I will definitely get you the uniquentern.¡±

    After seeing her nod, he made a gentle leap onto the stage.

    At the same time, Feng Tian felt another person beside her. She then turned around to have a look. However, before she could even see that person clearly, he had already jumped onto the arena and stood at the opposite side of Si Mobai. At that moment, a bright red figure appeared right in front of her, making herpletely dumbfounded.

    Feng Yunsheng turned around after feeling her gaze. She was dumbfounded too when her eyes met hers. ¡°You...¡±

    The phoenix eyes of the person in front of her looked very familiar. She was also wearing a rabbit mask. She felt as if she was looking into the mirror while staring at the person right before her. However, the person in the mirror was dressed in white and her phoenix eyes were fiercer.

    Simrly, Feng Tian also felt as if she was looking into the mirror. However, the person in front of her was dressed in red with phoenix eyes filled with innocence and astonishment. She saw herself as Shen Qingdai in this person.

    The moment when Shu Jingfeng and Si Mobai, who were dressed in ck and white respectively, met each other¡¯s eyes, it felt like the Heavenly Thunder meeting the Fires of Hell. Even though they didn¡¯t know each other, they started seeing red as if the other party was their enemy.

    Both of them had a strong premonition in their hearts. Kill him!

    Bang!

    The two of them unleashed a strong move that was infused with strong Spiritual Forces at the same time. Both the colour ck and white intertwined at that instance then disappeared. The two of them were moving at a great speed while attacking the other person.

    The two people on the stage started fighting right after meeting each other. Their strong Spiritual Forces caused the crowd to flee in all directions as they screamed in fear.

    ¡°Mobai.¡±

    ¡°Brother Feng.¡±

    Feng Tian and Feng Yunsheng raised their heads at the same time and shouted as they looked towards the two of them who were fighting onstage with powers that could destroy the world.

    What was going on? They were supposed to solve a riddle onstage, not fight. Besides, they were at a standoff. They were also unleashing ck and white Spiritual Forces respectively at the same time. This was just...

    They didn¡¯t know each other at all because they were both wearing masks. Besides, they didn¡¯t say a single word to each other. Why would they even fight?

    Si Mobai and Shu Jingfeng didn¡¯t stop their fight even after hearing their cries. Their actions became fiercer and more vicious instead, as if they were trying to kill each other. Furthermore, in a sh, the battle moved further away from the stage.

    ¡°Mobai.¡± Feng Tian tapped her toes and followed right behind them.

    ¡°Brother Jin.¡± Feng Yunsheng went after them as well.

    Feng Tian frowned deeply when she saw the red figure that went past her. Thisdy had the Spiritual Force of a God Supreme!

 Chapter 1037 - Feng Tianlan Meets Feng Yunsheng

    <h4>Chapter 1037: Feng Tian Meets Feng Yunsheng</h4>

    Besides, the man who was dress in ck gold was actually able to be in a standoff with Mobai. He wasn¡¯t at disadvantage at all. This meant that his strength must be on par with Mobai!

    After thinking about that, Feng Tian hated the level of her Spiritual Force. Her Spiritual Force was too weak to bepared to theirs. Even if she had advanced to Middle-stage Heavenly Supreme, she was nothing in front of them.

    Aside from hating herself, Feng Tian didn¡¯t have time to think about other stuff as she tried her best to catch up to them. Mobai would be in danger if he were to fight two God Supremes.

    When Feng Tian caught up with them, she realized that she had been overthinking. Thatdy couldn¡¯t join in their fight at all because it was too intense. Every skill was infused with power that could destroy the world. Anyone who tried to get close would be blocked off by intense pressure and their lives would be endangered by their strong Spiritual Forces.

    If one were to go forward when two God Supremes were fighting and try to talk them out of the fight, that would really be...

    Committing suicide!

    Therefore, Feng Tian and Feng Yunsheng could only look at each other. The familiarity they felt as if they were looking at themselves intensified. Because of that, the two of them didn¡¯t attack each other but looked away instead. They then stared closely at the inseparable fight between the two of them that would soon destroy the whole suburb.

    Time was passing by. Si Mobai and Shu Jingfeng were still in an earth-shattering fight. A few hills were destroyed by them.

    Feng Tian raised her head and looked at the almost-full moon that was hanging high up in the sky. She then looked at the earth-shaking fight between the two of them and looked towards Feng Yunsheng who was standing beside her. Their eyes met as if they had both thoughts of a way to stop this fight.

    ¡°Mobai, save me!¡±

    ¡°Brother Feng, save me!¡±

    The two of them looked at one another and shouted at the same time. An icicle then appeared in both their hands as they held it against each other¡¯s throat at the same time. It looked as if the two of them had the same thought. This weird feeling made the two of them widened their eyes inplete disbelief.

    Their words and actions were identical?

    After hearing their distress calls, Si Mobai and Shu Jingfeng looked towards their direction, then unleashed their strongest strike with their palms. The two strong Spiritual Forces collided with each other and exploded in a bang, just like a cannon.

    Feng Tian felt a numb sensation on her arm due to the aftershock of the Spiritual Forces. The icicle in her hand fell immediately.

    Feng Yunsheng was a God Supreme. Her resistance was stronger than Feng Tian. Therefore, she only felt a jerk in her arm. However, she was afraid that she might hurt thedy who was standing before her. Hence, she let go of the icicle in her hand. She subconsciously didn¡¯t want to hurt thisdy.

    It was easy to tell the white and red figure apart. Si Mobai and Shu Jingfeng stopped fighting. They then rushed towards their owndies.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er.¡± Si Mobai reached out and grabbed Feng Tian by her waist. He then raised his head and looked at Feng Yunsheng coldly.

    ¡°Sheng¡¯er.¡± Shu Jingfengnded beside Feng Yunsheng as well. He then shielded her in a defensive stance as he raised his head and looked towards Feng Tian coldly with his blood-red eyes.

    When their eyes met, they were both stunned.

    ¡°Yun¡¯er?¡± Shu Jingfeng was dumbfounded when he saw Feng Tian¡¯s familiar phoenix eyes. His cold, bloody eyes turned warm immediately.

    Feng Tian was looking at Shu Jingfeng. She found him rather familiar, but she didn¡¯t know who he was.

    Si Mobai nced at Feng Yunsheng. There was a moment where he thought that she was Feng Tian. However, in just a moment, he could tell that she wasn¡¯t his Lan¡¯er.

    Feng Yunsheng raised her head and looked at Si Mobai¡¯s peach-blossom eyes with her innocent phoenix eyes. She found him rather familiar. ¡°You...¡±

 Chapter 1038 - Who Is The Real Yunâ€™er?

    <h4>Chapter 1038: Who Is The Real Yun¡¯er?</h4>

    Before she could finish what she was trying to say, she felt a burning sensation on her wrist. She raised her head and nced at the moon which was as round as a te and had juste out from the clouds. Anxiousness was evident on her face. However, she couldn¡¯t resist ncing back at the man who had shocked her.

    Her wrist was getting burning hotter and hotter after just one nce. She felt quite dizzy. Today was the Mid-Autumn Festival. There was a full moon...

    No, she must leave!

    Feng Yunsheng didn¡¯t think too much. She just tapped her toe and left with great speed. Her speed might even be greater than the speed of an Advanced-stage God Supreme!

    ¡°Sheng¡¯er!¡± After seeing her flee, Shu Jingfeng chased after her immediately. However, after traveling for about ten feet, he couldn¡¯t help but turn his head to look at Feng Tian. That familiar feeling made him believe that she was, without a doubt, Yun¡¯er.

    However, Sheng¡¯er was the real Yun¡¯er. How could he think that another woman was Yun¡¯er?

    Shu Jingfeng didn¡¯t have time to ponder for too long. He turned away and continued chasing after Feng Yunsheng.

    ¡°...¡± Feng Tian suddenly felt as though everything that happened that night was rather baffling. On top of that, she had a strange foreboding.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, are you alright? Are you hurt anywhere?¡± Si Mobai pulled Lan¡¯er over and checked her neck in a worried manner. It was perfectly fine. Then, he checked her body. After making sure that she wasn¡¯t suffering from any internal injuries, he was finally able to breathe a sigh of relief.

    Feng Tian regained her senses. She med him angrily, ¡°I am fine. But you on the other hand were supposed to solve riddles onstage, not fight with others.¡±

    Besides, they fought as if heavenly thunder collided with the fire of hell without even a word of warning. They even destroyed a few hills while they were at it. Fortunately, they weren¡¯t fighting in the city. Otherwise, a lot of houses would be destroyed, and many innocent people would be killed.

    ¡°I am not sure either. I just felt a burning sensation in my heart when I saw him.¡± Si Mobai didn¡¯t know how to exin the feeling in his heart either. He had felt as if there was an irreconcble hatred between the two of them.

    He believed that man felt the same towards him when their eyes met. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have attacked him at the same time and try to kill him right after seeing him.

    Feng Tian didn¡¯t know what was going on. However, she guessed that the two of them probably had a blood feud between them.

    ¡°Are you hurt?¡± She couldn¡¯t bear to reprimand him anymore. She checked his body immediately.

    Si Mobai was standing still while she checked him all over. ¡°I am fine.¡±

    He was still at a standoff with that man. He could feel a sense of danger from that man. It wasn¡¯t just his Spiritual Force that was dangerous, but also...

    Si Mobai raised his head and looked at Feng Tian, who still checking his body seriously. He felt as if there was a danger he would lose Lan¡¯er when that man appeared before him. Could he be the Brother Feng that she saw in her dreams?

    Brother Feng?

    That woman had called him that. Besides, that woman¡¯s facial features looked exactly like Lan¡¯er¡¯s. He almost mistook her for Lan¡¯er.

    After thinking about that, Si Mobai held Lan¡¯er¡¯s hand tightly as he lowered his head and looked at her. He solemnly promised her, ¡°Lan¡¯er, you must believe in me. I will never mistake others for you.¡±

    In that instance, he had thought that woman was Lan¡¯er. Therefore from now on, he would never allow that to happen again, even if it was just for a moment.

    After hearing what he said, Feng Tian raised her head and looked at him. ¡°Did you mistake her for me just now?¡±

    Si Mobai¡¯s expression changed immediately. For a split second, he wanted to deny it. But in the end, he nodded without hesitation. ¡°When I saw her eyebrows and eyes, for a moment, I thought that she was you. However, it was just a moment. I immediately realized that she wasn¡¯t you.¡±

    Honest!

    He wanted to be honest with Lan¡¯er. Therefore, he wouldn¡¯t hide the truth just because he was afraid that she would be angry with him.

 Chapter 1039 - Shu Jingfeng Is A Madman

    <h4>Chapter 1039: Shu Jingfeng Is A Madman</h4>

    Feng Tian raised her head and looked at Si Mobai¡¯s expression as he was waited to be punished. She couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud and squeeze his hand affectionately. ¡°When I first saw her, I thought I was looking into the mirror.¡±

    She could understand why Mobai mistook that person for her to begin with. After all, she was also wearing a bunny mask and her eyebrows and eyes were identical to hers. Even her figure was about the same. If it weren¡¯t for the difference in the color of their shirts, she would have thought that she was really looking into a mirror.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er actually felt that way too?¡± Si Mobai looked at her in surprise.

    Feng Tian nodded softly. She remembered the woman¡¯s expression being as shocked as hers when they first met. Besides, they did and said the same thing at the same time. The way they were synchronized made them look as if they were the same person.

    ¡°Mobai, when I called for help just now, it seemed as though we had both nned it beforehand. We spoke and acted the same way at the exact same time. But really, we have never spoken to one another before.¡± Feng Tian raised her head and looked at Si Mobai while saying this gravely.

    She felt terrified again when she recounted the scene just now because what happened had been too strange for words.

    Si Mobai embraced Feng Tian and spoke in a gentle tone, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about this. I will investigate this matter. There aren¡¯t many people who like to wear red in Lin¡¯an City. Besides, she has never appeared in the city before. I reckon she just entered the city not so long ago. Therefore, it will be easy for me to find out more about her.¡±

    With a soft ¡®uh-huh¡¯, Feng Tian replied, ¡°Oh, I thought the red-eyed man was rather familiar too. I seemed to have met him somewhere before, but I can¡¯t remember now.¡±

    Si Mobai lowered his head and looked at her. He wanted to tell her what he was thinking. But when he thought about how threatening he felt that man was, he subconsciously decided to hide it from her. He didn¡¯t want Lan¡¯er to know a single thing about that man.

    ¡°Mobai?¡± Feng Tian raised her head and gave Si Mobai a doubtful look. A hint of murderous intent shed on his peach-blossom eyes. This murderous intent was very strong and this made her worried.

    Si Mobai lowered his head and looked into her eyes. Ultimately, he had no intentions of betraying the trust she had in him. He let out a long-drawn sigh. ¡°If I am not mistaken, he is that madman.¡±

    Lan¡¯er trusted him. Therefore, he shouldn¡¯t keep anything from her and betray her trust. Otherwise, if he were to lie once, he would continue lying to her countless times. The trust between him and Lan¡¯er would then be broken.

    ¡°Madman?¡± Feng Tian was stunned for a while. It took her a while to remember who the madman was. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s that madman. No wonder I found him quite familiar.¡±

    When Si Mobai saw that she just remembered who he was and how she spoke of him so flippantly, he couldn¡¯t help but lower his head to kiss her on her cheek. However, he ended up kissing her mask instead. ¡°Lan¡¯er, you are so good.¡±

    It seemed as though she didn¡¯t care about the madman at all. In fact, she had forgotten him since a long time ago.

    Feng Tian raised her head and looked at him. ¡°Were you hesitant to tell me who he is just now?¡±

    Si Mobai nodded calmly as he gave her an aggrieved look. ¡°I felt a great sense of danger in front of him. I was afraid he might take you away from me.¡±

    Feng Tian chuckled. Then, she wrapped her arms around his waist as raised her head to look at him, blinking her starry eyes. ¡°He can¡¯t take me away from you. I feel disgusted by him.¡± Although she found him familiar, she had been really disgusted by him!

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Si Mobai hugged her tightly. He finally felt a sense of relief spread through his body. The two of them hugged under the moonlight.

    ...

    The river was filled with flowernterns floating off to a faraway ce with the wishes of their masters written on them.

    A figure was standing beside the river. That person reached out and grabbed four flowernterns from the river and opened one of them. On thentern were written the words: ¡®I wish for all Lan¡¯er¡¯s wishes toe true. ¡ªSi Mobai¡¯

 Chapter 1040 - The Wishes In The Flower Lanterns Are Opened

    <h4>Chapter 1040: The Wishes In The Flower Lanterns Are Opened</h4>

    After seeing such a wish, the figure whose side profile was hidden in the dark curled his lips slowly. Tsk. What an interesting man. He was so domineering and possessive. However, his wish was simply for Lan¡¯er¡¯s wishes toe true.

    That person opened the secondntern. The words written on it read: ¡®I wish that Yunyi will always be my queen from this life to the next. ¡ªShu Jingfeng¡¯

    After reading those words, that person clicked his tongue once more. This was also another interesting man. That person wondered what choices this man would make a thousand yearster.

    The third flowerntern was opened as well. The words written on it were: ¡®I wish that I can find my sister, meet my mother and have a family reunion as soon as possible. ¡ªFeng Yunsheng¡¯

    This time, that person frowned slightly. Such a pure and innocent wish really matched her gentle nature. He wondered if she was up for the test ahead. The process of this test would be rather interesting.

    Before that person opened up the fourth flowerntern, he stared at it while thinking through his previous rtionship with the author. After considering her nature, that person could roughly guess that her wish would be rted to the person she cared for the most.

    After making this prediction, that person opened the flowerntern. The words written on it read: ¡®I wish that my family and close friends will be in good health forever and that Mobai and I will grow old together and never leave each other¡¯s side. ¡ªFeng Tian¡¯

    That person looked at the words that were graceful yet filled with hidden authority. His eyebrows were raised slightly. It wasn¡¯t too far off from what he had expected. However, he wondered who she would choose if she had to pick between her family and her close friends.

    After reading the wishes within the four flowernterns, he chuckled and put the four wishes into his storage ring, then turned to the flowernterns that were floating away on the river and sneered. He raised his hand and extinguished all the flowernterns, causing them to sink to the bottom of the river.

    ¡°Fools!¡± After saying that, he flipped his sleeves and left.

    ...

    Feng Tian opened her eyes and stared at a bunny-shapedntern that had a gardenia drawn on it, hanging beside the painting of the Bridge of Helplessness. Her eyes brightened up unexpectedly.

    ¡°If you¡¯re awake, get up, wash yourself and then have some breakfast.¡± Si Mobai carried her breakfast on a tray into the room. She had a very consistent wake-up time. Therefore, he could estimate when she would wake up before making his entrance.

    ¡°Lantern.¡± Feng Tian sat upright and stared at the bunnyntern with bright eyes. ¡°Mobai, when did you buy thatntern?¡±

    Due to Si Mobai¡¯s fightst night, the Lantern Festival had ended early. He shouldn¡¯t have been able to buy anynterns. Besides, she had seen so manynternsst night and had never seen this one before.

    When Si Mobai saw her staring at the flowerntern without even looking at him, he instantly eased himself in front of her with an air of jealousy and blocked her view of it. ¡°I made that. This gardenia is also drawn by me. This bunnyntern is the only one in the whole wide world.¡±

    After hearing what he said, Feng Tian got out of bed and pounced on Si Mobai. She wrapped both her legs around his waist, clung to him, and held his face with both hands. ¡°Damn, Mobai. You¡¯re so cute.¡±

    ¡°Do not call a man cute,¡± Si Mobai reprimanded her softly. However, his expression was obviously very indulgent. There wasn¡¯t any sign that he was reprimanding her seriously.

    Feng Tian rubbed his face while pouting her red lips. She lowered her head and gave him a kiss. Then, she looked at him, smiling. ¡°On ount of the fact that you love me so much, I have rewarded you with a kiss.¡±

    ¡°You kissed me without washing your face and rinsing your mouth after just waking up this morning. I disliked it.¡±

    Feng Tian let out a slyugh. ¡°How can you say you disliked it? You were obviously enjoying it.¡±

    Si Mobai pped her butt affectionately. ¡°Come and have your breakfast.¡±

 Chapter 1041 - Witnessing A Display Of Affection Early In The Morning

    <h4>Chapter 1041: Witnessing A Disy Of Affection Early In The Morning</h4>

    Feng Tian climbed down from his body obediently. She went to freshen herself up and put on a proper set of clothes. He had prepared everything for her already. It really wasn¡¯t bad at all to be married to such a gentle and caring husband.

    After drinking her porridge, Shui Jue came into the room. When he raised his head and saw Si Mobai wiping Feng Tian¡¯s mouth, he lowered his head immediately and made his report earnestly. ¡°Your Highness, Princess Consort. Crown Prince Jin is with Shen Yunya and they are requesting to meet the two of you.¡±

    Why must he be the one to make this report? Others could have done it as well. After seeing Mobai do that as soon as he came in, his empty stomach which hadn¡¯t had any breakfast suddenly felt bloated!

    With a soft ¡®uh-huh¡¯, Feng Tian pointed at the bunny-shapedntern on the wall and asked, ¡°Mobai made this for me. It looks nice, right?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shui Jue was speechless for a moment. Finally, he answered in a deep voice, ¡°It looks great.¡±

    His Highness made it himself. How could it look bad? It must have been hard for the ten most elite bodyguards to go around Lin¡¯an City in the middle of the night to search up the method for making antern. They probably had to knock on some elderly teacher¡¯s door to consult them on how to make it a bunny-shapedntern. They were also probably mistaken for thieves and almost caused a scene in Lin¡¯an City.

    Ever since Her Highness came, the ten elite bodyguards stopped killing. There weren¡¯t just bodyguards anymore. They had to buy groceries, sweep the floor, send mail, and do other household chores. They had all felt slightly aggrieved with their plight.

    However, with a great mistress like Her Highness, they didn¡¯t feel aggrieved for long. The only thing that made them feel remorseful was the fact that they were always nauseous before they even had their breakfast in the morning.

    ¡°Mobai, let¡¯s go take a look. It¡¯s time we resolved this matter.¡± Feng Tian raised her head and looked at the bunny-shapedntern. She curled her lips. She seemed to be in a very good mood today.

    Feng Tian found Shen Yunya standing behind Xi Jin as soon as she left the courtyard. She wore a baggy green pce dress. Although it was baggy, her bulging tummy could still be seen. After doing some calctions, she decided Shen Yunya was most likely about four months pregnant.

    Besides her pregnancy and even though she was at Nanyuan, she looked like she had grown slightly plump. She must have been living a rather nice life ofte.

    She turned to look at Xi Jin who was dressed in a dark green suit. His gaze was still as gentle as a jade. There wasn¡¯t any change in him. But Shen Yunya, on the other hand, was staring solely at him, as if she only had eyes for him.

    Frankly, if those incidents hadn¡¯t happened, Shen Yunya and Xi Jin would have been quite a good match. However, her mind was too narrow to amodate thoughts of another person. Besides, all her deeds frequently angered gods and men alike. Therefore, it would be impossible for them to live happily ever after.

    Xi Jin raised his head slightly and greeted them when he saw theming out of the room. ¡°Demon King, Tian.¡±

    ¡°You can really take a hit.¡± Si Mobai looked at Xi Jin who was standing tall like a pine tree, wondering if he had been too easy on him two nights ago.

    Feng Tian tugged at Si Mobai¡¯s arm, then turned to Shen Yunya and smiled. ¡°How did you celebrate Mid-Autumn Festivalst night?¡±

    Shen Yunya raised her head and stared at Feng Tian with eyes full of hatred. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I don¡¯t feel like talking to you today.¡±

    She would definitely avenge her parents. She finally had a chance to meet Brother Jin today and didn¡¯t want to waste her precious time talking to Feng Tian.

    Feng Tian shrugged indifferently. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the dungeon. Jiang Ying wants to see you.¡±

    Shen Yunya raised her head and looked at Xi Jin affectionately. She touched her bulging tummy. ¡°Brother Jin, our royal son already knows how to move. You don¡¯t know how mischievous he is. He even told me...¡±

    Xi Jin interrupted her indifferently, ¡°The baby in Yun¡¯er stomach is also a royal son. He started to move a long time ago. Besides, when I touched her belly, he was even more mischievous. It seems like he couldn¡¯t wait to start calling me ¡®Dad¡¯.¡±

 Chapter 1042 - Shen Yunya Meets Jiang Ying

    <h4>Chapter 1042: Shen Yunya Meets Jiang Ying</h4>

    After hearing these words, Shen Yunya staggered backward and almost fell. She raised her head and looked at him with pain-filled eyes. ¡°Brother Jin...¡±

    She was carrying his child. Why did he favor Luo Shiyun over her?

    That was not fair at all. It was really unfair!

    ¡°Who are you to call me Brother Jin?¡± Xi Jin stared at her coldly, like he would have given her a p if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she had a baby in her womb.

    After Dai¡¯er passed away, he couldn¡¯t bear to hear anyone call him Brother Jin ever again.

    Shen Yunya bit her lower lip. Water misted in her pretty phoenix eyes. But she held back her tears obstinately. She looked as hurt as a person possibly could.

    She loved him so much and was willing to do so much for him. Yet in the end, both her parents were dead and he continued to neglect her. Nothing went well for her at all. On the contrary, Shen Qingdai was now living an extremely good life!

    This was so unfair. Why would the heavens be so unfair to her?

    Feng Tian just nced at them indifferently. How could a forced rtionship like theirs be blissful?

    ¡°Crown Prince, don¡¯t you care about our child?¡± Shen Yunya refused to back down. Her child was her final trump to get on his good side.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± That was because that child wasn¡¯t his. Even if it were his child she bore, he wouldn¡¯t want the child because it was borne by her.

    ¡°...¡± Shen Yunya¡¯s throat choked up with sadness. The tears that she was holding back obstinately leaked from the corner of her eyes. She followed behind them silently. Behind their backs, her eyes were fixed on Feng Tian and full of hatred.

    If she couldn¡¯t have a nice life, then Shen Qingdai shouldn¡¯t be allowed to have a nice life as well!

    Anyway, Shen Qingdai could stop dreaming about maintaining a good rtionship with Brother Jin. She would turn them into enemies!

    Heh! It seemed like she could continue with her previous antics. Although she had been banished to the cold pce, she could still stir up trouble without anyone¡¯s help.

    Shen Yunya¡¯s eyes turned red with hatred. Although she had been banished to the cold pce, she wouldn¡¯t give up just like that. She was going to make Shen Qingdai die at her hands sooner orter!

    Feng Tian turned around and nced at Shen Yunya after feeling her hate-filled gaze boring into her back. She curled her lips in disdain. It wasn¡¯t even worth bothering about her.

    They walked through the dark and damp dungeon and came to a dead end. They saw Jiang Ying hanging in his cell with all his limbs chained up. The flesh around his wrists and ankles had fallen off a long time ago due to the chains. His white bones were exposed. The void on his knees where his kneecaps should have been looked like two eyelets. He looked absolutely terrifying.

    Shen Yunya raised her head and looked at him. She frowned slightly. Besides his undamaged face, this scene seemed so familiar to her. He looked exactly like Shen Qingdai when she had been chained up in her own cell three years ago. However, the only difference was that Shen Qingdai¡¯s face had been skinned and left to bleed out.

    Shen Yunya felt delighted just thinking about it. She sneered, ¡°Shen Qingdai, does this scene remind you of yourself back then? Do your knees and face hurt when you think about it?¡±

    At least to her, this scene reminded her of what happened to Shen Qingdai previously. She felt satisfied just thinking about it.

    Feng Tian was holding onto Si Mobai¡¯s hand to prevent him from attacking her. She looked at Shen Yunya with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You will get to experience it for yourself very soon.¡±

    Jiang Ying, who was barely conscious at this point, raised his head when he heard Shen Yunya¡¯s voice. He opened his eyes and looked around as he called out uncertainly, ¡°Ya...Ya¡¯er?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a surprise to find you¡¯re still alive,¡± Shen Yunya spoke in a sarcastic manner.

 Chapter 1043 - Shen Yunya Hurts Jiang Ying

    <h4>Chapter 1043: Shen Yunya Hurts Jiang Ying</h4>

    At the sound of Shen Yunya¡¯s voice, Jiang Ying couldn¡¯t help but stiffen his battered body. He tried his best to open his eyes wide to get a good look at Shen Yunya¡¯s face. He was shocked when he saw her bulging tummy. He snapped angrily, ¡°Why are you still pregnant? Why didn¡¯t you get rid of it?¡±

    She had told him previously that she would take medicine to cause a miscarriage as soon as possible. However, a few months passed since then and her tummy was currently already very big. How could she bear to give birth to another person¡¯s child?

    ¡°I heard from Shen Qingdai that you wished to see me. Since I am here to see you, you can go ahead and die now.¡± Shen Yunya didn¡¯t have any feelings for Jiang Ying. She had always treated him as her chess piece. Now that this chess piece was useless, she didn¡¯t have to be nice to him anymore.

    ¡°Ya¡¯er, don¡¯t you love me? Didn¡¯t you say you will marry me and give birth to my child? Why are you still pregnant with that? Why must you give birth to another man¡¯s child? Besides, you never said those words that were shown on the projector. You told Shen Qingdai that you said those words just to instigate her!¡± Jiang Ying shouted wildly. He couldn¡¯t ept this.

    Shen Yunya looked at him with a sarcastic smile. ¡°If I could meet the Crown Prince without even meeting you, I wouldn¡¯t havee to see you at all. I have liked the Crown Prince for more than ten years. To me, you are nothing but a stepping stone. A stone that I can throw away once I have stepped on it. Are you really stupid or are you only pretending to be stupid? Oh dear...¡±

    Shen Yunya seemed to have thought of something interesting. She almost forgot that she had fed Jiang Ying a bewitching elixir to make him fall in love with her uncontrobly and trust her unconditionally. Therefore, he believed whatever she said then.

    ¡°No. It¡¯s not like that. Ya¡¯er...¡±

    Shen Yunya interrupted him impatiently, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Just ept the truth. I never liked you before, not even a single bit. I don¡¯t want to waste my energy talking to you right now. I am here to skin your face. Since you treated Shen Qingdai this way previously, it¡¯s time for you to pay for what you did.¡±

    Jiang Ying widened his eyes and stared at Shen Yunya in pain and disbelief. She actually said those words! On top of that, her tone was impatient and sarcastic. Was this the Ya¡¯er he had loved for so long?

    Shen Yunya took the exquisite small de and walked towards Jiang Ying. She ced the dagger on his forehead and gave him a gentle smile. ¡°Jiang Ying, didn¡¯t you say that you will sacrifice your life for me? I am just skinning your face, so stay quiet for a while. Don¡¯t move. Otherwise, you will feel heartache if I were to get hurt by you.¡±

    ¡°Ya¡¯er, are you really going to do this?¡± Jiang Ying found these words and this scene extremely familiar. It made him feel extremely disappointed. He didn¡¯t even feel any hate right now, just endless sorrow and despair.

    Feng Tian frowned. This Shen Yunya really was exactly the same as Jiang Ying. Even the words they used were simr. When she saw the despair in Jiang Ying¡¯s eyes, she let out a long sigh in her heart. He looked so much like herself back then, full of sorrow and despair. She didn¡¯t care why he did that to her back then. Her hatred arose after she heard what he had said to her afterward.

    ¡°For the sake of happiness between Brother Jin and I, and for the child in my tummy, just bear with it for a little while. Just a little while.¡±

    ¡°Ya¡¯er!¡± Jiang Ying¡¯s pupils were dting. He was utterly shocked. His hatred began to boil and he shouted angrily, ¡°I did so much for you! I believed everything you said without question. What about you? Are you actually going to treat me this way right now? Have you ever treated me fairly?¡±

 Chapter 1044 - You Really Are Not Vicious Enough

    <h4>Chapter 1044: You Really Are Not Vicious Enough</h4>

    Shen Yunya sneered sarcastically, ¡°Why do I have to treat you fairly? I just need to be fair to myself. I am satisfied as long as I can give birth to this child and be happy.¡±

    ¡°Besides, Jiang Ying, you did such horrible things to Eldest Sister. Every debt has to be paid to a creditor, and every hatred has a just cause. It is time for you to pay for what you did back then. It would be better for you to clear your debts now.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Jiang Ying¡¯s eyes widened with pain and hatred after hearing those words. He couldn¡¯t hide his sorrow and despair anymore. In that instance, he felt as though the sky was falling and the earth was splitting open. His world waspletely destroyed by her words.

    Besides, everything he had done to Shen Qingdai then were orders from her. How could she me him for that right now?

    ¡°Shen Yunya, how could you... Ah!¡±

    Before he could even finish what he was saying, Jiang Ying felt a sharp pain on his forehead. That cold de pierced through the skin on his forehead. She actually did cut him for real. She actually tried to skin his face for her own benefit!

    Feng Tian frowned when she saw Jiang Ying¡¯s face covered in blood. She said in a cold voice, ¡°Enough.¡±

    At the sound of her voice, Shen Yunya stopped what she was doing. She held the de that was tainted with blood in her hand and looked at Feng Tian mockingly. ¡°Why? Are you feeling sorry for him? Do you still have feelings for him? Are you feeling sorry for your old me?¡±

    She hadn¡¯t expected Feng Tian to stop her. Could she still be harboring feelings for Jiang Ying? If that were the case, she must make full use of this fact. Without the Demon King to back her up, Feng Tian would be nothing.

    ¡°Xi Jin, take her back.¡± Feng Tian held Si Mobai¡¯s hand and ignored Shen Yunya¡¯s provocation.

    Si Mobai frowned slightly. He squeezed Feng Tian¡¯s hand tightly as well. He believed in Lan¡¯er. Besides, he would only be degrading himself if he were to be jealous of the likes of Jiang Ying.

    Jiang Ying raised his blood-soaked head to stare at Feng Tian in disbelief. Did she actually just stopped Shen Yunya from hurting him?

    Xi Jin¡¯s warm gaze turned cold immediately. ¡°Are you letting him go just like that?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. There is no meaning in doing it anymore.¡± Feng Tian¡¯s fingers were interlocked with Si Mobai¡¯s. She raised her head and looked at him with a broad smile. ¡°For the sake of my happiness with Mobai, I don¡¯t want to have so much blood on my hands.¡±

    Letting Shen Yunya skin Jian Ying¡¯s face really held no meaning anymore. Shen Yunya did not harbor any feelings for him and the cruelty with which she was treating him was already his greatest source of pain. The spiritual pain he felt far exceeded his physical pain by a thousand-fold.

    She had done all this so that Jiang Ying could experience what it felt like to get betrayed by both his family and the person he loved most in the world. That pain was enough to make one despair the meaning of one¡¯s own existence. It was already the greatest punishment she could ever give.

    Therefore, there was no need for her to continue with the torture.

    ¡°Shen Qingdai, you really aren¡¯t vicious enough.¡± Shen Yunya looked at the bloody de in her hand as she mocked her, ¡°If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t just stop me from doing it. I would even do it personally.¡±

    Feng Tian lowered her head and stared at her bulging tummy. ¡°Why don¡¯t you umte some virtue for your child?¡±

    After saying that, she took Si Mobai¡¯s hand and left.

    Shen Yunya threw away the bloody de and folded her arms to cradle her bulging tummy. She raised her head and gave Xi Jin a gentle look. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Crown Prince.¡±

    Xi Jin¡¯s nced at the lifeless Jiang Ying with eyes full of hatred. He walked away immediately and Shen Yunya followed right behind him.

    As Jiang Ying watched them leave, he felt only hatred and pain, especially at the sight of Shen Yunya¡¯s plump healthy figure. He was full of sorrow and despair. Why did she treat him this way?

 Chapter 1045 - I Was With Mobai All This Time

    <h4>Chapter 1045: I Was With Mobai All This Time</h4>

    After leaving the dungeon, Xi Jin left with Shen Yunya. This was mostly because he didn¡¯t want to have to look at her anymore. He wanted to send her back to Nanyuan as soon as possible and leave her to fend for herself.

    Feng Tian was holding Si Mobai¡¯s hand as they strolled slowly towards Si Feng Pavilion. She spoke slowly, ¡°Mobai, getting betrayed by one¡¯s family and loved ones is a really cruel punishment. It feels as if a knife is stabbing you in your heart and it¡¯s being turned round and round, crushing a healthy beating heart into a pile of minced meat. It hurts so much that you will wish that you were dead!¡±

    ¡°Lan¡¯er.¡± Si Mobai wrapped one arm around her waist tightly. His heart ached after hearing what she said. She must have felt endless despair and hopelessness back then. Despite that, there was nothing he could do but listen to her speak. Why didn¡¯t he meet her earlier? Then she wouldn¡¯t have had to experience such pain.

    Feng Tian raised her head and looked at him. She chuckled as she spoke, ¡°Mobai, although Jiang Ying isn¡¯t my lover anymore, I had feelings for him back then due to my ignorance. I didn¡¯t expect that the people who would betray me would be Shen Yunya and him. It felt exactly as I have described. It hurt so much that I wished that I could just die.¡±

    It hurt more than having her kneecaps dug out or having the skin of her face peeled off slowly. That kind of pain came from the depths of her soul.

    Si Mobai¡¯s felt his heart tighten as she spoke. He wanted tofort her but there was nothing he could do besides hug her even tighter.

    Feng Tian stared at the coldness in his peach-blossom eyes. She chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It was all in the past. I have gotten my revenge now and I have let the pain go as well. I just wanted to tell you that I don¡¯t have any feelings for Jiang Ying anymore. I really think I have done enough to him. The betrayal and vengeance he felt just now was the greatest pain he could ever experience. It¡¯s a kind of spiritual pain that cannot bepared to any physical pain.¡±

    She wanted to let him know that the reason why she told Shen Yunya to stop was because she had already given him the worst punishment she could ever give another person.

    ¡°Are you exining yourself to me?¡± Si Mobai lowered his head and gazed at her. A ray of sunlight was shining on her extremely beautiful face. Her curled lips looked like petals of blossoming flowers, extremely beautiful.

    Feng Tian nodded. ¡°Uh-huh. I am exining myself to you because I care what you think. Although I am confident that our rtionship will never be torn apart by misunderstanding, I still want to exin.¡±

    She firmly believed in one thing: Even if the two of them trusted each otherpletely and their rtionship could not be torn apart by such misunderstandings, she would always felt the need to exin herself to him. This was simply because he wouldn¡¯t know what she was thinking if she didn¡¯t express her thoughts out loud. No one could always know what another person was thinking. No matter how close they were, they were not a roundworm in that person¡¯s stomach.

    After listening to her exnation, Si Mobai¡¯s heart ached even more intensely. ¡°I understand. I am not doubting you in the least.¡± He felt sorry for her and med himself for not being able to do anything regarding this matter.

    Feng Tian wrapped her arms around his waist and looked at him with a bright smile. ¡°Alright. This conversation stops here. Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. Let the past stay in the past. We must cherish the present and n for our future. I still have to find my parents as soon as possible so I can get married to you.¡±

    Her only n right now was to find her parents and get married to Si Mobai, then live a happy and peaceful life with him.

    Si Mobai replied with a soft ¡®uh-huh¡¯ at the sight of her bright smile. ¡°I have prepared my betrothal gifts. I am just waiting for¡ª¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, Her Highness brought...¡± A bodyguard came in hurriedly. He was shocked when he saw Si Mobai and Feng Tian hugging each other. He asked with surprise, ¡°Princess Consort, why are you here?¡±

    Wasn¡¯t the Princess Consort standing by the gates? Besides, she even had another man with her!

    Feng Tian let go of Si Mobai and stood beside him. She thought what the bodyguard said was rather hrious. ¡°I was with Mobai all this time.¡±

 Chapter 1046 - Feng Tianlan and Feng Yunsheng Meet Face to Face

    <h4>Chapter 1046: Feng Tian and Feng Yunsheng Meet Face to Face</h4>

    At the sight of Feng Tian smiling brightly and sweetly next to Si Mobai, he scratched his head in puzzlement and said, ¡°But there is another Princess Consort outside who even brought a strange man back with her.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What do you mean there¡¯s another Princess Consort out there?¡± Si Mobai demanded with a stony face. He stared coolly at this guard who was not particrly good at his job. He was being vague with his words. What was this about a Princess Consort bringing a strange man with her? His Lan¡¯er had obviously been by his side all this time. How could she bring a man back with her?

    Feng Tian saw the guard shaking uncontrobly from the fear of Si Mobai and hurriedly said, ¡°Speak clearly. What happened outside?¡±

    ¡°A pair, a man and a woman, is at the door outside. That woman and Your Highness look exactly the same and she also brought a man with her. So the guards did not stop them and let them in. I came here...¡± Having said this, the guard looked at Feng Tian and dared not continue to speak.

    He came to report to His Highness. It might be the end of him if the Princess Consort were to find out.

    ¡°Looks exactly like me?¡± Feng Tian looked up at Si Mobai. He also shook his head in confusion.

    ¡°Really exactly the same?¡± Si Mobai looked at the guard coldly.

    The guard answered yes in a low voice, but he also replied, ¡°But unlike the Princess Consort, she has a zhusha mole between her eyebrows. I thought the Princess Consort wanted to pair up with Your Highness and gave herself a simr zhusha mole.¡±

    Hearing this, Feng Tian was more puzzled. She said, ¡°Come, let¡¯s go take a look.¡±

    Someone who looked exactly like her?

    Without knowing why, Feng Tian recalled the girl whom she had metst night, the one wearing a white rabbit mask with eyebrows and eyes that were remarkably simr to hers.

    ¡°Where are they? Did they say anything?¡± Si Mobai asked, taking Feng Tian¡¯s hand.

    ¡°They went to Si Feng Pavilion, and the woman said they were looking for Shen Qingdai.¡±

    Feng Tian was even more confused now and picked up her pace. They came to Si Feng Pavilion and found all the guards copsed on the ground. A ck figure sat on the stone bench in the courtyard, leisurely drinking tea as though he was the master of the house. A red-d figure stood on one side, frowning and looking very dissatisfied at this behavior.

    Shui Jueid on the ground and struggled to get up with much difficulty, wanting to ask for forgiveness. He said, ¡°I could not stop them. Your Highness, I humbly request that Your Highness punishes me.¡±

    Hearing the voice, Su Jingfeng lifted his head and looked over. He saw Si Mobai first and the terrible aura surrounding his whole body suddenly burst out. His entire person also shot upright in an instant.

    ¡°Brother Feng.¡± Feng Yunsheng hurriedly grasped Su Jingfeng¡¯s arm and said, ¡°You are here with me to find my sister, not to fight.¡±

    Feng Tian also held Si Mobai¡¯s waist and looked up at his gorgeous scarlet eyes while speaking in a gentle voice, ¡°Mobai, calm down. This is our home. It doesn¡¯t pay to break it.¡±

    She looked up at the man in the ck and gold robe. Just based on that head of silver hair and blood-colored red eyes, she knew that this man was the person who fought Mobaist night.

    Si Mobai and Su Jingfeng both eyed each other coldly. That electrifying look in their eyes was like formed a void between them where they had already killed one another a thousand times with just their eyes.

    Feng Tian held Si Mobai tightly and turned to the girl standing next to him. Upon seeing her face, she instantly froze. What...

    Feng Yunsheng was alsopletely stunned. Her eyes widened as she regarded the girl standing opposite her. What was this...

    Each simr set of eyes stared, stunned, as they both scrutinized each other¡¯s appearance, feeling that sense of familiarity bing stronger and stronger as if the two of them were of one body and even...

    At the thought of that terrifying idea, the two people looked away at the same time.

 Chapter 1047 - Su Jingfeng Could Not Help His Feelings Toward Feng Tianlan

    <h4>Chapter 1047: Su Jingfeng Could Not Help His Feelings Toward Feng Tian</h4>

    Feng Tian was the first to recover from the shock. She tugged at Si Mobai¡¯s arm as she said, ¡°Mobai, look at her...¡±

    Feng Yunsheng also pulled at Su Jingfeng and said, ¡°Brother Feng, look, both of us look alike.¡±

    Si Mobai looked at Feng Yunsheng and was momentarily shocked. But he quickly regained his coolposure and turned away. He gazed at Feng Tian and said, ¡°She looks like you, but she is not you and does not look as pretty as you.¡±

    His heart only quickened for Lan¡¯er. Even though the person standing in front of them looked like Lan¡¯er, he had no feelings for her. To him, she felt more like an imposter, so in this way, he was even more unaffected.

    Su Jingfeng, on the other hand, turned to Feng Tian and his eyes widened in shock. He was in a daze for a long time. From the moment heid eyes on her, he felt one thing, that she was his Yun¡¯er, the Yun¡¯er whom he had not seen for 1000 years.

    Feng Yunsheng pulled at Su Jingfeng who had already taken a step forward. She raised her eyes to stare at him in confusion and said, ¡°Brother Feng.¡±

    Su Jingfeng continued staring at Feng Tian as if he could not hear her. He gazed upon that familiar face and eyebrows. She had the exact same countenance as his Yun¡¯er. Her countenance was unique. He would do anything in the world just to see it again.

    Su Jingfeng could not resist calling out, ¡°Yun¡¯er!¡±

    Hearing such a cry, Feng Yunsheng¡¯s eyes widened and her face instantly turned white. She could do nothing but release her hand and watch Su Jingfeng walk towards Feng Tian with a deathly pale face.

    Si Mobai eyed Su Jingfeng as he walked over, highly guarded and full of animosity. He stepped in front of Feng Tian and shielded her from him, ready to strike at any time.

    Once that familiar face was hidden, Su Jingfeng was shocked and instantly came to his senses. His blood-red eyes locked on Si Mobai while his hands raised slightly, ready to fight.

    Feng Tian poked her petite head out from behind Si Mobai and pointed at Feng Yunsheng who stood behind Su Jingfeng. She said, ¡°Young master, you¡¯re embarrassing your girl by acting this way.¡±

    Hearing Feng Tian¡¯s words, Su Jingfeng suddenly sobered up. He turned his head and saw Feng Yunsheng¡¯s deathly pale face as she flustered and was at aplete loss about what to do. He recalled his own absurd reaction and ran back to her in a panic, calling out, ¡°Sheng¡¯er.¡±

    Feng Yunsheng took a step back and shunned his hand. She looked up at him with hurt in her eyes. She was upset, so much so that she did not want to talk to him. She even wanted to wash her hands of the matter and leave. But her feet were glued to the ground and she could not go.

    ¡°Sheng¡¯er, I¡¯m sorry. She looks so much like you, I wasn¡¯t quite myself for a moment. I...¡± exined Su Jingfeng, scratching his head nervously. The instant he saw that woman, he felt like he was possessed and thought she was Yun¡¯er.

    But Yun¡¯er had a zhusha mole between her eyebrows. He had left the mark, there was no mistake about it.

    That woman only looked like Yun¡¯er, that was all. She was an imposter. So how could she possibly be his Yun¡¯er?

    Feng Tian scrutinized Feng Yunsheng. Her eyes and brows were remarkably simr to hers, while her facial features and profile also bore some resemnce to her own. She appeared to be incredibly young, approximately 13 or 14 years old. If she were slightly older, she would look more like her.

    ¡°They are the two people fromst night, only they came to us instead of us going to look for them,¡± Si Mobai said to Feng Tian. He dipped his head and did not give Feng Yunsheng another nce.

    Feng Tian softly agreed, ¡°I guessed as much too, but this situation is...¡±

    A little odd.

    If this man was the madman in her dreams, then the woman he was searching looking for with the zhusha mole between her brows who looked like her...did it mean he had found her?

 Chapter 1048 - Your Punishment Is to Kiss Me 100 Times

    <h4>Chapter 1048: Your Punishment Is to Kiss Me 100 Times</h4>

    If it was a zhusha mole was between her eyebrows, then she should be the reincarnation of Yun¡¯er...which was the girl in front of her. And what about her? The girl who had an arranged marriage with Mobai in her former life was this girl?

    At the thought of this, Feng Tian felt like an imposter. She felt unpleasant inside. She was terribly upset.

    ¡°Mobai, she is...¡± Yunsheng, right? Feng Tian wanted to let go of Si Mobai¡¯s hand.

    Si Mobai used one hand to grip her hand, not allowing her to let go. In fact, he locked hands with her, nced down at her affectionately, and said, ¡°These things have nothing to do with me. I like you because it¡¯s you. The you before me has nothing to do with the past.¡±

    Perhaps the first time they met and set out to save each other was because their hearts were set aflutter. And that flutter was a reaction from their past lives. But he loved her, which was obvious over time. He came to know her as a person. It was not love at first sight.

    None of this had anything to do with his past life. He loved her because she was Feng Tian.

    Feng Tian felt his grip tighten. His hand was very warm, so hot that it made her hand perspire.

    ¡°So Lan¡¯er, don¡¯t let go of my hand for a ridiculous reason like that. No matter what, this can¡¯t separate us.¡± Si Mobai¡¯s hand tightened a little more. His gentle, pink-colored eyes patiently bore his anger.

    If she still had the nerve to let go of his hand, he would deal with her tonight to show her what would happen if she still dared to.

    Feng Tian looked up at him and saw how his usually gentle, indulgent peach blossom-colored eyes bore anger, wanting to tear at her to prove himself. Finally, she smiled and squeezed his hand back. She said, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t let go, I¡¯ll never let go.¡±

    Yes, she loved Mobai, not just because of her past life. Why would she let go just because a woman who looked alike came along?

    It was indeed a ridiculous reason. She felt really silly getting upset over this.

    Seeing her smile, Si Mobai was secretly relieved. His anger dissipated a little as he said, ¡°Lan¡¯er, you¡¯re in the wrong. You¡¯ll have to be punishedter.¡±

    ¡°My punishment will be that I won¡¯t go to bed tonight.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Si Mobai red at her unhappily.

    ¡°So I¡¯m not allowed to kiss you?¡± Feng Tian looked at him with a smile.

    ¡°...¡± Si Mobai reached out and tapped her forehead lightly. He said, ¡°Your punishment is to kiss me 100 times.¡±

    The punishment she mentioned was punishment for him too, okay?

    The guards, still lying on the ground, all rolled their eyes and yed dead as they nced up the clouds and blue sky. Your Highnesses, could you pick a better timing to y kissy-face? What about the two powerful enemies standing here?

    Su Jingfeng exined himself to Feng Yunsheng for a long time, but she did not say a word, making him very anxious. When he heard Si Mobai speaking to Feng Tian in that intimate voice, it further agitated him, making him twitch.

    ¡°Sheng¡¯er, we better take care of this business first.¡± Unable to make these two irksome people in front of them wait anymore, he apologized to Sheng¡¯er again, and then coaxed her. He really had no other way out.

    The silent Feng Yunsheng finally made a light sound of agreement and walked towards Feng Tian.

    Si Mobai frowned and protected Feng Tian behind his back. He looked at Feng Yunsheng with caution and hostility. Even if this person looked like Lan¡¯er, he did not have a good feeling about her. Instead, he was still very much alert.

    ¡°My name is Feng Yunsheng. Are you Shen Qingdai?¡± Feng Yunsheng politely said her own name first, and then asked her question. After all, her mother had taught her to give her name before asking for other people¡¯s names.

    Feng Tian stared at her simr-looking face. Although she was somewhat conflicted, she could not help having a favorable impression of her sincere eyes and polite manners. She said, ¡°No, my name is Feng Tian.¡±

 Chapter 1049 - Feng Yunsheng Is Her Sister?

    <h4>Chapter 1049: Feng Yunsheng Is Her Sister?</h4>

    Feng Yunsheng smiled sincerely and replied, ¡°I know. I heard that Shen Qingdai has died, and was now called Feng Tian after her reincarnation into another body.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at her innocent smile and nodded as she gave a light sound of agreement.

    Her rebirth was no secret in Dongshu Nation, especially in Lin¡¯an city. It was something that was known to all. But strangely enough, Feng Yusheng¡¯s family name was also Feng.

    When Feng Yunsheng saw that she admitted it, she sweetly called out, ¡°Big Sister.¡± She could not help but be d that she did not hurt her older sisterst night. Otherwise, she would havemitted a grave sin.

    Hearing her greeting, Feng Tian frowned and said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t randomly address me in this way. Although we look like, we are not rted.¡±

    Truthfully speaking, having two younger sisters like Shen Yunya and Tu Xiupei made her have some reservations about being addressed as Big Sister. It gave her the impression that the younger girl would eventually betray her.

    ¡°But we have the same family name, so that makes us sisters.¡±

    The corners of Feng Tian¡¯s mouth twitched, and she exined, ¡°My mother has long been dead, and my father is dead as well. We look alike and even have the same family name, but this is just a coincidence.¡±

    Feng Yunsheng hurriedly waved her hands and said quickly, ¡°Mother is not dead. She is still alive and so is Father.¡±

    Feng Tian frowned and looked at Feng Yunsheng, thinking to herself that this girl was a little strange.

    ¡°Mother, she...¡± Feng Yunsheng paused and looked up at Feng Tian before continuing, ¡°Mother misses Big Sister very much and often talks about Big Sister. Mother has been making clothes for Big Sister for more than a decade. Mother misses Big Sister deeply.¡±

    Feng Tian looked up at Si Mobai. Could she be a fool?

    ¡°Big Sister, what I said is true, Mother is...¡± Feng Yunsheng lowered her eyes as her voice was somewhat choked with emotions. She said, ¡°Mother has gone crazy, but she still misses Big Sister.¡±

    ¡°Gone crazy?¡± Feng Tian¡¯s eyebrows furrowed and she asked, ¡°Miss Feng, can you exin more clearly? Perhaps you have mistaken me for another person...¡±

    Feng Yusheng¡¯s mother was insane. Perhaps she was the same and had also be crazy. Why else would she randomly acknowledge a stranger as a rtive?

    But Feng Yunsheng was extremely excited to have found Feng Tian. She waved her hands as she looked up at her and said, ¡°No, I did not mistake the wrong person. Mother is crazy and she misses Big Sister. She has missed you for ten years.¡±

    Feng Tian stared as she continued talking nonsense. She would never get to the main point if she were to go on in this way. She frowned and asked, ¡°Who is your mother? Where is she? And who¡¯s your father?¡±

    ¡°Mother is Lady Phoenix. She is in Tianfeng Nation. Father¡¯s name is Shen Borui,¡± Feng Yunsheng answered in a hurry. She looked at Feng Tian with tearful upturned eyes that were full of grievances and said, ¡°Big Sister, I did not acknowledge the wrong person.¡±

    Hearing these words, Feng Tian stared at her in shock and said, ¡°Your father¡¯s name is Shen Borui? So, that means your mother is Shen Shu?¡±

    Feng Yunsheng nodded, and then quickly shook her head. She said, ¡°My father¡¯s name is Shen Borui, but my mother is not called Shen Shu. Her name is Feng Shu. She¡¯s Tianfeng Nation¡¯s Lady Phoenix.¡±

    Feng Tian¡¯s face became solemn and she did not speak. This made Feng Yunsheng fretful again. She was so anxious that her eyes turned red. She repeated, ¡°What I said is true. Mother shouted for Dai¡¯er, so you are definitely my sister.¡±

    She really did not lie, nor had she recognized the wrong person. Shen Qingdai was her elder sister, the older daughter whom her mother had missed and thought of for so long.

    Feng Tian organized her thoughts. Her mother used to be called Shen Shu, but Mother had also said she was Tianfeng Nation¡¯s Lady Phoenix in her letter. This meant it was possible that she was called Feng Shu.

    In that case, was what Feng Yunsheng said true?

    ¡°You said she has be crazy? What happened?¡± Feng Tian asked Feng Yunsheng, looking up. She did not want to dismiss this piece of information so easily.

 Chapter 1050 - Completely Ignorant

    <h4>Chapter 1050: Completely Ignorant</h4>

    Feng Yunsheng shook her head and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Mother has been insane for as long as I can remember. I only gathered a little information from listening to her crazy rants before I came searching for you.¡±

    Feng Yunsheng had only seen her mother at the time she started to form memories. She had been deranged then too, holding her and shouting for Dai¡¯er. She was frightened by that woman. It was only muchter that she realized that woman was her mother.

    ¡°What about my father?¡± Feng Tian asked anxiously. Mother was always insane, so what happened to Father?

    Feng Yunsheng shook her head again and felt bad as she answered, ¡°I did not see him. The Empress Dowager did not tell me about him.¡±

    ¡°The Empress Dowager?¡± Feng Tian looked at her quizzically. How many mothers did Feng Yunsheng have?

    Feng Yunsheng nodded in reply. ¡°She is Tianfeng Nation¡¯s former empress. She is already dead. But the current empress is my Imperial Sister. I knew how toe here because my Imperial Sister told me.¡±

    When Feng Yunsheng was young, she was able to see her mother thanks to her Imperial Sister¡¯s credit. Otherwise, she would not have been able to see her mother, much less find out that she had another biological sister.

    ¡°...¡± Feng Tian was still mystified about what she heard. But regardless, Feng Yunsheng could still be considered a guide to Tianfeng Nation. She asked, ¡°So, how do we get to Tianfeng Nation?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Feng Yunsheng stared nkly and thought for a while before saying, ¡°I came out of the Forest of Death. As for going back...there doesn¡¯t seem to be a way to return. I don¡¯t know how to get back.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Feng Tian stared at Feng Yunsheng¡¯s nk and innocent face. Suddenly she could not help but think that perhaps the Tianfeng Nation Empress had a different purpose for getting Feng Yunsheng to leave Tianfeng Nation.

    Feng Yunsheng, who was so ignorant of the viciousness in the human world, looked like she could easily be deceived with a nce.

    Feng Yunsheng looked at Feng Tian uneasily and said, ¡°My Imperial Sister did not tell me how to go back. And as the Lady Phoenix of the new generation, I had fled Tianfeng Nation in secret and will be punished. I dare not return now.¡±

    She had only thought about how to get out at the time. She had not asked for many things. Her Imperial Sister certainly did not think so much.

    Feng Tian stared at such a simr face in front of her, putting on that innocent expression. It gave her a headache. It was really too out of character.

    ¡°What¡¯s so special about Lady Phoenix?¡± Feng Tian asked. Her previous impression of Lady Phoenix was that she was a princess in Tianfeng Nation. But now it appeared that was not the case anymore.

    Feng Yunsheng shook her head yet again and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it seems that a Lady Phoenix has a man chosen for her to marry since young.¡± She also was not supposed to leave Tianfeng Nation and had to abide by some rules. In short, it was a very troublesome role.

    Feng Tian was struck speechless by such apletely ignorant person. She was so innocent and yet dared to venture out alone. If Su Jingfeng had not been by her side, how many times would she have been duped?

    ¡°Big Sister, what I said is true. I have not lied to you. I came this time because I wanted to take you back to see Mother because she misses you very much,¡± Feng Yunsheng hurriedly exined, one look at Feng Tian¡¯s furrowed brows, afraid that she would not believe her.

    ¡°But you don¡¯t know how to get back. How are you going to take me to see her?¡± Feng Tian looked up and asked.

    Feng Yunsheng uttered an ¡®uh¡¯ sound and then stared at her feet. She had not thought that far. She only thought that it was incredibly good she was able to leave Tianfeng Nation already.

    When Su Jingfeng saw her dumbfounded like this, he immediately felt sorry for her. He defended Feng Yunsheng and tried to be fierce toward Feng Tian as he looked up. However, as soon as he saw that face and those eyes again, he could not utter those scalding words. He could only force himself to hold back and gave a cold snort.

    Why did she have to resemble Yun¡¯er so much? Not to mention, this caused him to be misunderstood and it also made Sheng¡¯er unhappy. He wanted to be harsh towards her but could not do so.

 Chapter 1051 - Dote on the Fake Yunâ€™er Like A Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 1051: Dote on the Fake Yun¡¯er Like A Treasure</h4>

    When he heard Su Jingfeng snort, Si Mobai¡¯s eyes instantly turned cold. He red at Su Jingfeng. And immediately, the two men began another staring content again.

    Feng Tian felt the atmosphere became oppressive once more. She looked up to see the two men ring murderously at each other and pursed her lips. She said to Feng Yusheng, ¡°All right, I understand. Miss Feng, you go back first.¡±

    These two men were probably enemies in their previous life. Even if they were reincarnated now, they were still enemies whose eyes zed with hatred every time they came face to face with one another and were still very eager to kill each other.

    ¡°Big Sister, aren¡¯t youing back with me?¡± Feng Yusheng raised her eyes with innocence and hope.

    Feng Tian looked at Feng Yunsheng in front of her and again she felt like she was staring into a mirror. She said, ¡°First of all, we are still not certain that we are sisters. As for my mother, I will find her on my own.¡±

    ¡°It turns out Big Sister still doesn¡¯t believe me.¡± Feng Yusheng understood Feng Tian¡¯s meaning and bowed her head despondently.

    Feng Tian pursed her lips and did not respond. She really did not believe her but she also felt that it was indeed strange that Feng Yusheng and she would exactly alike. Moreover, she really had a deep-seated dread over the words, Big Sister.

    ¡°But Big Sister, I can¡¯t go back, and I don¡¯t have a home. Can I stay with you? Big Sister, you can ask me anything you want.¡± Feng Yusheng blinked as she looked at Feng Tian, full of sincere hope.

    ¡°Sheng¡¯er, I have a home. I have a house outside.¡± Su Jingfeng said hurriedly. He had been eyeing Si Mobai coldly but peered down at Feng Yusheng now.

    The man in front of him was definitely Wu Ya from 1000 years ago. He had also found a fake Yun¡¯er for himself, so it would be best to let him love her all he wanted. He had to stop fighting for Yun¡¯er. Most importantly, he should take the real Yun¡¯er far away from this man.

    He must never let this man find out that Sheng¡¯er was the real Yun¡¯er!

    Si Mobai shot a nce at Su Jingfeng and held Feng Tian tightly as he said, ¡°You¡¯d better hurry and take her away.¡±

    Since this madman had found his own Yun¡¯er, that was for the best. As long as he did not fight with him for Lan¡¯er, he did not care who the person standing beside this madman was. Anyway, he had set his heart on Lan¡¯er. Whether there was a history between him and that woman or not, it did not affect his love for Lan¡¯er.

    ¡°Big Sister...¡± Feng Yusheng felt wounded.

    Su Jingfeng looked down and said gently to Feng Yusheng, ¡°She finds it hard to ept this right now, being told all of the sudden that she has a sister. Not to mention, as far as she knows, her father and mother have been dead for more than ten years. So it¡¯s understandable that she is suspicious of us. We should make a move first. Let her calm down and think. With us pushing her, it will only make her resist.¡±

    Feng Yusheng thought about this and thought his words were reasonable. She looked at Feng Tian, reluctant to part, and said, ¡°Very well, I¡¯ll go first. Big Sister, you cane to me any time you want to know anything or once you¡¯ve agreed toe with me.¡±

    ¡°You can just go to the Fengyun Alliance.¡± Su Jingfeng could not resist taking another look at Feng Tian. The more he looked at her, the stronger that feeling intensified.

    The moment Si Mobai saw the look in his eyes, he was immediately on guard and stood in front of Feng Tian to shield her from him. He raised his head give Su Jingfeng a re and said, ¡°She is my betrothed.¡±

    She had nothing to do with him so he should stop looking!

    Su Jingfeng sized Si Mobai up and sneered, ¡°I didn¡¯t think this day would finallye. You even seized the first opportunity this time and found Yun¡¯er first.¡± Wu Ya was just holding onto a fake Yun¡¯er, so let him feel as smug as he wanted!

    Earlier, Su Xue had said that Wu Ya already found Yun¡¯er. It looked like the Yun¡¯er she was referring to was this imposter before his eyes.

    It was trulyughable looking at Wu Ya treating this fake Yun¡¯er like a beloved treasure. How did Wu Ya have the cheek to dere that Yun¡¯er was his true love at that time?

    It had only been 1000 years and he had already found himself a substitute. The joke was on him!

 Chapter 1052 - Her Strange Connection with Feng Yunsheng

    <h4>Chapter 1052: Her Strange Connection with Feng Yunsheng</h4>

    Si Mobai nced ndly at Su Jingfeng and could guess the meaning of his words. But he did not care. He said, ¡°She is my Lan¡¯er. She has nothing to do with anything else.¡±

    ¡°That had better be the case.¡± Su Jingfeng sniffed coldly. ¡°You had better notpete with me for Sheng¡¯er.¡±

    It was for the best that each person had a lover of his own so that they longer had to contend against each other and fight to the death over Yun¡¯er.

    ¡°You better restrain yourself and don¡¯t end uppeting with me for Lan¡¯erter,¡± Si Mobai retorted with a sneer.

    Feng Yunsheng listened to the exchange of these two men and gave them a brief nce before she shook off Su Jingfeng¡¯s hand and walked away.

    ¡°Sheng¡¯er.¡± Su Jingfeng hurried to catch up but could not help stealing another nce at Feng Tian when he reached the courtyard. She stood under the white orchids, pure and wless like a fairy.

    With one nce, Su Jingfeng struggled to turn his eyes away. At the thought of not being able to catch up to Sheng¡¯erst night because of this lingering nce, he was no longer reluctant to leave and easily turned his eyes away to run after Feng Yunsheng.

    Feng Tian raised her eyebrows, and then looked at Si Mobai with a shrug, saying, ¡°Mobai, do you think it¡¯s strange?¡±

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, are you referring to Feng Yunsheng?¡± Si Mobai looked thoughtfully at the direction they left, mulling over the strangeness of the encounter.

    Feng Tian answered casually, ¡°It is indeed usible that she is my sister since she looks so much like me. But my current body is not Shen Qingdai¡¯s. If she were really my sister, then she should have my previous life¡¯s appearance. How could she look simr to this body instead?¡±

    This was the point she could not figure out. And she had the family name, Feng. Shouldn¡¯t her family name be Shen if they were sisters?

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen what Lan¡¯er looked like in her previous life.¡± Si Mobai gazed at Feng Tian, her glistening fair skin and lips like cherry blossoms. She was d in a white dress. His entire person felt at ease and well just looking at her.

    Feng Tian frowned and thought to herself, ¡°Anyway, I didn¡¯t look as good as I do now. And I lookpletely different now. Otherwise, I would have long been recognized.¡±

    That was what made the matter even more bizarre.

    ¡°What does Lan¡¯er think?¡± Si Mobai thought about it too, but could not figure out the connection.

    Feng Tian shook her head lightly and said, ¡°She has a zhusha mole between her brows.¡±

    ¡°I can remove the seal, and the zhusha mole will be gone.¡± Si Mobai thought she minded that he had the same zhusha mole as Feng Yunsheng and thought about removing the seal.

    Feng Tian hurriedly took his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t kick up a fuss and mess around with the seal. I don¡¯t mind it. I t¡¯s just, I recall the woman whom the Flying Frost Pavilion and Evanesce City were looking for has a zhusha mole between the eyebrows too. Because of this, Lin Suyin even specially dotted a zhusha mole and also copied my appearance.¡±

    She was not bothered by the zhusha mole itself. She just could not figure out the rtionship between her and Feng Yunsheng. Mobai had said that she was Yunyi in a past life. But another one had popped up now and looked so simr too. She even had a zhusha mole in between the eyebrows...

    And the madman was very certain that Feng Yunsheng was the real Yunyi, so meant it was probably true. But then, what about the dream she had?

    ¡°Maybe she¡¯s the second Lin Suyin?¡± Si Mobai looked at her with raised brows and reached out to pinch her nose. He added, ¡°Well, don¡¯t think about it so hard. It¡¯s not important to me whether you are Yunyi or not. He thinks he has found Yunyi and that¡¯s good for him. He has Feng Yunsheng and I have you. Without anyone topete with me for you, this is the best oue there is.¡±

    He was very satisfied with the present situation. Each person had a lover of his own. They did not have to interfere with each other since they liked different people now. It was a wonderful oue.

    Feng Tian smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think of myself as Yunyi anyway.¡±

 Chapter 1053 - If Big Sister Were Yunyi, Then What Are You Going to Do?

    <h4>Chapter 1053: If Big Sister Were Yunyi, Then What Are You Going to Do?</h4>

    Su Jingfeng ran after Feng Yunsheng. d in red, she leaped swiftly and looked like a ball of me. It seemed as if she was going to vanish any moment now. He had to speed up to finally catch up with her.

    ¡°Sheng¡¯er.¡± Su Jingfeng grabbed her arm and pulled her to the ground.

    Feng Yunsheng looked up with red-rimmed eyes. She saw Su Jingfeng¡¯s ruby-like red eyes and bit her lower lip. She said, ¡°Brother Feng, Big Sister is Yunyi, isn¡¯t she?¡±

    ¡°No, how could it be? Sheng¡¯er, you are Yunyi.¡± Su Jingfeng reached out to caress the zhusha mole between her eyebrows. Here was the mark he personally left and there was the familiar feeling between them, so she was definitely Yunyi.

    ¡°But Big Sister resembles Yun¡¯er more than me and you also keep calling her Yunyi. Big Sister is, in fact, the first Yunyi?¡± Feng Yunsheng spoke as she thought about it.

    Seeing her so concerned, Su Jingfeng smiled. Combined with the look in his blood-red eyes, he seemed even more devilishly charming. He said, ¡°No, Sheng¡¯er you are her. She is not.¡±

    ¡°But what if Big Sister were Yunyi?¡± Feng Yunsheng looked up with upturned eyes as bright as stars and stared at him unwaveringly as she asked, ¡°Brother Feng, then what would you do?¡±

    Su Jingfeng frowned slightly, and then said firmly, ¡°There is no what if.¡±

    Sheng¡¯er had the blood of his heart on her forehead. Sheng¡¯er also remembered him clearly. And on the contrary, Feng Tian had no mark between her eyebrows and most importantly, did not remember him, so it was impossible for her to be the real Yunyi.

    ¡°If Big Sister were Yunyi, would Brother Feng like Big Sister instead?¡± Feng Yunsheng looked at him, frowning. Seeing how he rejected such an answer, she suddenly thought that if she were not Yunyi, Brother Feng might not be as nice to her.

    To Brother Feng who always liked Yun¡¯er, it had to be her all the time, right?

    Su Jingfeng¡¯s hand caressed the zhusha mole between her eyebrows and he smiled tenderly, ¡°All right, don¡¯t talk about those impossibilities anymore. Be good, I¡¯ll take you back to Fengyun Alliance now.¡±

    Feng Yunsheng just stared at him in this way and did not respond in the end. She let him hold her hand. She did not know how to resist when it came to him. Just like in her dream, she put up with whatever he gave her every single time while he did not even once ask her what she wanted.

    The fact is he really liked Big Sister. Which was fine, because she had always listened to him and could never say otherwise.

    Su Jingfeng took Feng Yunsheng¡¯s hand, thinking back to her previous questions. Then he thought of Feng Tian standing under the white orchids with a cool expression and haughty look on her face, staring at him as though he was a stranger as he left.

    Her demeanor made him suddenly recall the exchange of the Biling Pearl with Wu Ya, her look had also been cold in this way and she had regarded him with a simr hostile look in her eyes. That was why she felt so familiar now.

    Therefore, he felt guilty towards Feng Yunsheng. Because if Feng Tian were Yunyi, then he would definitely snatch her back without any hesitation.

    Yunyi was his. She belonged to him since 1000 years ago. Even if she were to be reborn, this fact would never change.

    However, it was impossible. Sheng¡¯er had the blood mark of his heart that he has personally left behind. No matter how many times she reincarnated, she would remember him. It was the most solid proof.

    ...

    Feng Tian was discussing with Si Mobai about the arrangements to be made after the return of the United Mercenary Regiment when she saw the guard came in to report, ¡°Your Highness, the Xi Yuan Emperor is outside, seeking an audience with you.¡±

    ¡°He Lianhuang?¡± Feng Tian looked up, feeling puzzled. The guard responded with an affirmative.

 Chapter 1054 - He Lianhuangâ€™s Visit

    <h4>Chapter 1054: He Lianhuang¡¯s Visit</h4>

    Feng Tian nced up at Mobai. He appeared to fully support her decision on this matter, so she nodded and said, ¡°Let hime in.¡±

    He Lianhuang had just gone back not long ago. Why was he here again? She was a little worried, thinking of Sister Lin.

    ¡°Your Highness, Jiang Ying has been taken care of.¡± Shui Jue came back to report.

    Feng Tian briefly acknowledged. After seeing Shen Yunya, Jiang Ying waspletely dispirited and lifeless. Life and death no longer mattered to him. Even pain could not elicit a muffled cry out of him.

    He was probably as good as dead inside.

    Such despair really was the greatest punishment, so she asked the men to release Jiang Ying and send him back to the Jiang family¡¯s remaining empty house.

    Not long after, He Lianhuang followed the guard and came in. The moment he looked up, saw Si Mobai, and met the gaze of peach blossom eyes cold as ice, he shuddered involuntarily. He quickly turned to Feng Tian and greeted, ¡°Tian.¡±

    ¡°Judging by the time, you should have just arrived in Xi Yuan Nation and then rushed over here again. What happened? Why the rush?¡± Feng Tian asked He Lianhuang, looking up, feeling puzzled. He looked very anxious, so she cut to the chase.

    He Lianhuang gave a light grunt and looked at her. He said, ¡°I just found out the truth of that time, you...¡±

    He wanted to say something but did not know how to start.

    Feng Tian smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s all right, it¡¯s all in the past. You rushed here for this?¡±

    ¡°I want to talk to you alone.¡± He Lianhuang gave Si Mobai a nce. The man was too stoic, he made him very scared. He had developed a fear of him.

    Feng Tian softly agreed and said to Si Mobai, ¡°You help me take a look at the United Mercenary Regiment first. I¡¯ll head there once I¡¯m done here.¡±

    The people who went out to practice today went to Lin¡¯an City, and she was going to the Shang Institution in September, so she had been busytely.

    Si Mobai looked up to give He Lianhuang a look of warning, then he turned toward Feng Tian and said tenderly, ¡°Very well, you don¡¯t have to hurry if you¡¯re busy. I can take care of everything.¡±

    Feng Tian smiled. Mobai was always like this as long as his limits were not crossed. He was very indulgent with her and also respected her. By contrast, his hostility towards Su Jingfeng was tantly obvious. She might have also been affected by the dream, but she did not have a favorable impression of him either.

    As soon as Si Mobai left, He Lianhuang could not help himself and asked directly, ¡°Where¡¯s Princess Zhaoyang?¡±

    ¡°Did youe here to look for Sister Lin?¡± Feng Tian was stunned by his question and hurriedly suppressed her surprise. He could not possibly know that Sister Lin was pregnant, could he?

    He Lianhuang nodded and reached up to scratch his neck as he said, ¡°What did she tell you?¡±

    ¡°What do you want to know?¡± Feng Tian looked at him and showed that she did not quite understand his words. She still did not know whether He Lianhuang was aware that Sister Lin was pregnant. She had to stay firm and not give away any information to He Lianhuang.

    He Lianhuang opened his mouth but swallowed all his words when he looked at Feng Tian. She was Dai¡¯er, the Dai¡¯er he had been in love with for so long.

    Now he had to face his beloved and say to her, ¡®I waspelled by circumstances to sleep with your best friend¡¯?

    He was unable to utter those words. He did not want to see the look of disappointment in her eyes. And once those words were out of his mouth, he really had no chance with her.

    He knew Dai¡¯er¡¯s character too well. When it came to a good friend¡¯s man, one usually would not even dare to approach him so as not to cause unnecessary misunderstanding, much less talk about getting involved with him.

    ¡°He Lianhuang?¡± Feng Tian frowned when she saw that he had scratched his neck raw and yet had not spoken.

 Chapter 1055 - He Lianhuang Asks for Xi Linâ€™s Whereabouts

    <h4>Chapter 1055: He Lianhuang Asks for Xi Lin¡¯s Whereabouts</h4>

    He Lianhuang took another look at her and became even more anxious. He said, ¡°Allow me to collect my thoughts before I tell you.¡±

    A man had to take it upon himself to be responsible. He had unintentionally made Zhaoyang pregnant and she was a nation¡¯s princess. How could he let her, a defenseless woman, face all the faceless ruinous public opinion alone when the matter was exposed?

    As he thought about how Princess Zhaoyang¡¯s frail body would be overwhelmed by the rumors because of him, he found it extremely difficult to bear. It was especially distressing.

    He must not be so pathetic. He could not let her face the storm alone. She was in this predicament because of him. He had to assume a man¡¯s responsibility, even if...

    ¡°Tian, is he good to you?¡± He Lianhuang looked up at Feng Tian.

    Feng Tian¡¯s eyes crinkled with a happy smile and said, ¡°Mobai is incredibly good to me. I will invite you for a toast during our wedding. Be sure to be generous with your gift when the timees.¡±

    Hearing her words, He Lianhuang only felt his heartstrings tightened. He was so ufortable that he found it hard to breathe. But soon his heartstrings rxed and it gave him some breathing room. He smiled reluctantly and said, ¡°That¡¯s good. My gift will certainly be abundant.¡±

    Feng Tian looked up at him without a word. She did not urge him, letting him think. She waited for him to speak again.

    He Lianhuang was agitatedly scratching his neck again. He clenched his fists as if he had plucked up all his courage to be brave enough to say, ¡°Tian, you and Zhaoyang are close. Then you must know where she went?¡±

    ¡°Sister Lin went on a trip,¡± Feng Tian replied, giving a vague answer.

    ¡°No, she must have told you what happened on the night of May 12th. She isn¡¯t on a trip. She is....¡± In the face of Feng Tian¡¯s bright eyes, He Lianhuang felt the courage he mustered suddenly dete swiftly like a leather ball and it terrified him all of a sudden.

    Feng Tian saw how he was reacting and frowned slightly. She said in a low voice, ¡°Sister Lin really went away on a trip. Crown Prince Jin sent her off. Why are you looking for her?¡±

    ¡°Would you please tell me of a way to contact her?¡± As soon as He Lianhuang heard about the trip, he was anxious again and said, ¡°I need her for an urgent matter.¡±

    Zhaoyang was pregnant and should be more than four months along now. Her belly was already showing. Anyter and the child would have been born. He must find her as soon as possible. She should not be alone duringbor at least. As the father of the child, he should be by her side.

    ¡°There isn¡¯t a way,¡± Feng Tian answered mildly. ¡°You can go to Crown Prince Jin for any urgent matters. Perhaps he knows already.¡±

    ¡°No, he can¡¯t know about this matter.¡± He Lianhuang was anxious, but he was unwilling to say it.

    Feng Tian saw how he was behaving and thought he must have found out about Sister Lin¡¯s pregnancy. But aside from Crown Prince Jin, Mobai, and herself, as well as her personal pce maid, Shen Yunya was also aware of this matter!

    Was it a tip-off from Shen Yunya?

    At the thought of this, a murderous glint shed across Feng Tian¡¯s gorgeous eyes. Shen Yunya was really determined not to give up. She was still scheming at this time. She remained active even in the cold pce.

    ¡°He Lianhuang , if you¡¯re not in a hurry, I¡¯ll have to attend to some matters first.¡± Feng Tian pretended to be oblivious and left it to He Lianhuang to bring it up at his own time.

    As a matter of fact, she also did not know what to do. As a good friend, she really did not want to watch Sister Lin being pregnant and going throughbor on her own and then bringing up a child all by herself. This would be too hard. If she could marry He Lianhuang, then that would be the best.

 Chapter 1056 - Deep Down, She Is Strong And Stubborn

    <h4>Chapter 1056: Deep Down, She Is Strong And Stubborn</h4>

    When He Lianhuang realized that she was serious about leaving, he panicked even more. He stood in front of her to block her way. ¡°Dai¡¯er, you definitely know about it. Stop hiding it from me.¡±

    ¡°Know what? He Lian, you better make yourself clear.¡± Feng Tian raised her head and looked at him, who was nervous as an ant in a frying pan, indifferently.

    After seeing her indifferent attitude and her nd expression that clearly said that she had no idea what he was talking about if he didn¡¯t exin himself. He Lianhuang gritted his teeth. ¡°Zhaoyang is pregnant with my baby. I need to find her. I need to marry her. I can¡¯t let her go through this alone.¡±

    After hearing what He Lianhuang said in a single breath as if he wouldn¡¯t be able to say it if he were to pause halfway through his sentence, she raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at him indifferently. ¡°Who told you that?¡±

    ¡°You really know about it.¡± He Lianhuang stepped forward excitedly. However, Feng Tian took a step back and avoided his hand. He couldn¡¯t even bother to feel disappointed. He spoke in an anxious manner. ¡°Tian, tell me quickly, where is she? Pregnancy is not a small matter. I can¡¯t let her go through this alone.¡±

    ¡°He Lian, do you want to marry Sister Lin?¡± Feng Tian raised her head and looked at him.

    He Lianhuang nodded. ¡°Yes. She is carrying my child. I have to marry her.¡± This was his responsibility as a man.

    ¡°This is the reason why you want to marry Sister Lin?¡± Feng Tian frowned. She remembered what Sister Lin said previously. If this were to be his reason for marrying her, she would definitely not want to get married to him. Sister Lin had her own way of thinking.

    ¡°This is my responsibility.¡± He Lianhuang avoided Feng Tian¡¯s gaze. He didn¡¯t dare to look at her. He liked her, however, he was telling her that he was going to marry another woman right to her face. He felt like a hypocrite.

    He felt like he was no longer worthy of loving her.

    Feng Tian rxed her eyebrows and looked at him. Then, she said indifferently, ¡°Go back. Sister Lin won¡¯t ept your marriage proposal.¡±

    ¡°Tian...¡±

    Feng Tian looked at the flustered He Lianhuang. ¡°You should know Sister Lin better than I do. Although she appearsid back, she is strong and stubborn deep down. If you want to marry her not because you like her but because of the baby in her womb, which was your mistake, she would never ept it. It¡¯s nice of you to want to take responsibility. But you should just forget about it and go home.¡±

    ¡°Tian, she is a feebledy. And now she is pregnant. The chance of surviving childbirth is very slim. How can I let her go through this alone? No, I must find her. She no longer has a say on whether she wants to get married or not.¡±

    Feng Tian was shocked by He Lian¡¯s words. She made up a lie. ¡°Well, you can forget about it. Sister Lin is not going to keep this child.¡±

    It was almost impossible for Sister Lin to take back what she said. Besides, she felt that they wouldn¡¯t be happy if they were to get married just because of a mistake he made. She respected Sister Lin¡¯s decision unequivocally.

    ¡°...¡± He Lianhuang was instantly speechless. Why should Princess Zhaoyang keep his child? She was proud and she had always been looking down on him. If it wasn¡¯t for his mistake, there wouldn¡¯t even be a chance between the two of them.

    Besides, when he told her that he wanted to take responsibility and marry her, she had rejected him in a lofty manner, as if he was nothing but the most average man in whom she had no interest.

    Even so, she was a princess. Even if she wasn¡¯t pregnant, she would still get judged by others for losing her virginity before marriage. How could she still hold her head high if that were to happen?

    He Lianhuang gritted his teeth and said in a determined manner, ¡°We had sex in Dongshu Nation. It is a shameful act for a woman before marriage. We will definitely get criticized by the public, especially since she is Princess Zhaoyang. You know the oue of this.¡±

 Chapter 1058 - Reuniting With The United Mercenary Regiment

    <h4>Chapter 1058: Reuniting With The United Mercenary Regiment</h4>

    Feng Tian raised her head and saw Da Da swinging his huge fist packed with strength at her shoulder. She subconsciously clenched her fist and bumped it against his.

    A powerful force was released at the collision of their fists. Da Da felt the impact of the powerful force. Even his face trembled from the impact. He was forced to move back a meter after taking the hit. He felt a tightness in his chest and shortness of breath before he vomited out a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°Big Sister Lan!¡± Da Da raised his head and looked at Feng Tian woefully. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so serious. I was just greeting you.¡±

    A smile tugged at the corner of Feng Tian¡¯s mouth. ¡°I am sorry. You were too fierce just now. I did that subconsciously.¡± Thinking about it, Da Da and the other male members in the United Mercenary Regiment had always greeted each other by punching their shoulders softly.

    However, Da Da¡¯s muscles were harder than rocks. His fist looked like it could smash her dead with just one strike. Therefore, she reacted subconsciously.

    Da Da wailed. He rushed at her once again while blinking his starry eyes at Feng Tian with admiration. ¡°Big Sister Lan, Big Sister Lan. Are you promoted to a Heavenly Supreme? You managed to go from Dark Supreme to Heavenly Supreme in just a few months! You really are awesome. Please tell us your secret. Ouch! Big Sister Lan, are you trying to kill me...¡±

    The huge man who was two meters tall suddenly became a little fanboy.

    Mei¡¯er was twisting her waist that was as thin as a willow branch. She walked forward in a cat-like manner, spread her slender white hands widely, and looked at Feng Tian with eyes of an aggrieved woman who had been abandoned. ¡°Little Lan¡¯er, you really are heartless. You didn¡¯t even visit me after they left. You made me...miss you a lot.¡±

    After feeling Si Mobai¡¯s cold gaze which carried the intent of cutting her into eight pieces on her face, Mei¡¯er retraced her arms before she actually hugged Feng Tian. Her sweet, seductive voice returned to its usual tone.

    Yang Zhengfei was looking at Feng Tian from a corner in resentment. He worked so hard training the neers, but she actually wanted to snatch Xiao Xiao away from him in the end. He was really furious!

    ¡°Miss.¡± Azurite was wearing a blue dress. She came forward with White Cutie-Pie.

    When White Cutie-Pie saw Feng Tian, its round eyes brightened up immediately. It leaped and squatted down beside her, rubbing its white, furry head against her calf. Then it bared its extremely sharp teeth and bit her dress while giving it a little tug. ¡°Meow~Meow~Meow~¡±

    If it weren¡¯t for the big ice mountain who was staring at it coldly, it would have leaped into its mistress¡¯s arms and rolled around indulgently. It would even lick its mistress¡¯s palm.¡±

    White Cutie-Pie was filled with resentment. It cried at Si Mobai in protest and discontentment. ¡°Meow!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Si Mobai frowned as he stared at White Cutie-Pie.

    White Cutie-Pie was frightened by Si Mobai¡¯s gaze. It became very sweet and obedient. ¡°Meow~¡±

    ¡°White Cutie-Pie has be fatter.¡± Feng Tian was rubbing White Cutie-Pie¡¯s big furry white head with her hand. Before she left, it had only been as big as a newborn calf, but now it was the size of a full-grown tiger.

    It looked much cooler now. However, it still looked like a cat when it acted like a spoiled child.

    ¡°Meow~¡± White Cutie-Pie raised its head and cried at Feng Tian indulgently while twitching its whiskers slightly. It tugged at the corner of her clothes with its paw.

    When Feng Tian lowered her head, she saw the one-meter-long tiger shrink down into the size of a little kitten right beside her leg, meowing at her all the while. She widened her eyes in disbelief. ¡°White Cutie-Pie?¡±

    ¡°Meow~¡± White Cutie-Pie dipped its head and looked at her with its round eyes, waiting for apliment.

 Chapter 1059 - Never Betray, Advance And Retreat As One

    <h4>Chapter 1059: Never Betray, Advance And Retreat As One</h4>

    Feng Tian looked at White Cutie-Pie for a long time. After a while, when she was finally sure that the kitten in front of her was indeed the huge tiger just now, she said, ¡°You can switch between sizes at your own free will?¡±

    White Cutie-Pie nodded repeatedly. ¡°Meow?¡± What do you think? I am awesome, right?

    ¡°Awesome. I have prepared some dried fish for you.¡± Feng Tian¡¯s heart softened when she saw how cute it was. She took out the dried fish that she had prepared from the Pill Scroll Realm and gave it to White Cutie-Pie. ¡°These dried fish were soaked in herbal medicine beforehand. So they were better than Beast Vitality Pills.¡±

    ¡°Meow!¡± White Cutie-pie cried excitedly. Its tiny body turned big immediately. That tiny bowl of dried fish wasn¡¯t even enough to fill the gap between its teeth.

    After seeing that, another smile tugged the corner of her mouth. It really was a gluttonous cat. She took out more dried fish and fed it to White Cutie-Pie while asking the rest, ¡°How was the assessment?¡±

    Yang Zhengfei came forward and replied her when she turned serious. ¡°Besides the individual assessments, almost everyone passed this assessment. Some were eliminated though. In the end, only a hundred people passed...¡±

    Feng Tian was very satisfied with Yang Zhengfei¡¯s report. She stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look.¡±

    She went to the backyard. When the one hundred members saw her arrive, they stood in an orderly manner and shouted all at once, ¡°Commander!¡±

    ¡°Shi Moning gave them some training when he had some free time during the assessment,¡± Da Da exined to Feng Tian.

    When Feng Tian raised her head and saw a hundred of them being led by Si Moning, she couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyebrows in surprise. ¡°You actually participated in the assessment as well?¡±

    ¡°I am willing to undergo the most severe trials for a beauty. I have to be an amorous ghost even if I were to die.¡± Shi Moning raised his eyebrows and looked at Feng Tian with a green leaf in his mouth. However, his nce was directed at Mei¡¯er instead.

    He actually did this to return Feng Tian¡¯s favor of giving him Marrow Cleansing Pills previously. Although Shi Moning wasn¡¯t a good person, he still wanted to return her kindness.

    Feng Tian looked away. After seeing a hundred of them being trained into behaving like soldiers, her impression of Shi Moning changed. She hadn¡¯t expected this rascal-like ruffian to have the capability to train others.

    ¡°All of you who are standing here right now have passed your final assessment. This means that you are determined to join the United Mercenary Regiment. As long as you are loyal, you will reach the pinnacle one day and be able to look down on the world. No one will be able to bully you anymore. Justice will be served to make up for all the unfair treatment you have experienced. This is a promise that I, Feng Tian, make to you.¡±

    The crowd raised their head and looked at Feng Tian. Her white clothes were swaying in the sunlight. Her eyebrows were filled with authority while her body radiated the imposing aura of an emperor. Her voice was sonorous and powerful like the hammer of justice of the world. It was a voice that could make everyone trust her from the bottom of their hearts. They believed what she said about them being able to reach the pinnacle of the world and find justice for the insults they had experienced thus far.

    ¡°But I, Feng Tian, will never forgive any act of betrayal, even if it is done withpelling reasons. If you have any troubles, feel free to say it out. We will all think of a solution together. Protecting yourself by betraying others will not be tolerated.¡± Feng Tian¡¯s scanned the crowd with her phoenix eyes. Her lips curled slightly. ¡°I believe that all of you know that I was Shen Qingdai. I believe you also know what happened to the Jiang Family and Shen Family. That is what you get for betraying me.¡±

    Everything Feng Tian said sounded reasonable. The crowd didn¡¯t feel disgusted by her words and admired her instead.

    When Feng Tian saw the major change in everyone¡¯s expression, she curled her lips once more. ¡°As long as there is no betrayal, we shall advance and retreat as one. We shall be united and never leave any members behind.¡±

    ¡°Never betray, advance and retreat as one! Be united!¡± The crowd shouted after Shi Moning. Their voices were so in sync that one could be deafened by them.

    After shouting those words, an object fell onto the ground. The crowd widened their eyes in disbelief.

 Chapter 1060 - Feng Tianlanâ€™s Generosity

    <h4>Chapter 1060: Feng Tian¡¯s Generosity</h4>

    Bang! A huge furnacended in front of them. They were greeted by the fragrance of herbal medicine that smelled very refreshing.

    Feng Tian waved her arm gently and lifted the cover of the Fire Cloud Furnace. The fragrance of the herbs intensified, leaving everyone feeling at ease from head to toe. They could tell that the pill medicine in the furnace wasn¡¯t an ordinary one just by that fragrance.

    The crowd raised their heads and saw that the furnace was filled with big round sparkling pills that were as smooth as jade. There must be at least thousands of them in such a huge furnace, right?

    ¡°There are Spirit Stabilizing Pills, Spirit Strengthening Pills, Marrow Cleansing Pills...¡± While Feng Tian spoke, ayer of pill medicine flew out of the furnace andnded steadily into the hands of the crowd as she waved her arm. She was distributing them while listing out what was in the furnace. Besides, she wasn¡¯t giving them one pill but a dozen at a time.

    ¡°...¡± Shi Moning was holding some Grade Three Spirit Stabilizing Pills and Spirit Strengthening Pills. He stared at Feng Tian, who was still distributing pill medicines, with a stiff face. He wondered what the reason behind this act of kindness was.

    However, he wasn¡¯t the only one whose face had stiffened due to shock. The crowd, who were receiving pill medicine that was hard to find in the market with their robes, stiffened their faces as well. Was she giving out real pill medicine? They looked at the pill medicines that were being distributed to them like jellybeans. There were a lot of them, and they were all big and round. This was too extreme. Where did she get so much pill medicine?

    After distributing all the pill medicine, each person had hundreds of pills. They were all Grade Three Pill Medicine!

    ¡°Take them with ease. There won¡¯t be any side effects. However, you must give yourself some time topletely absorb the essence of the pill medicine before taking another one. Even if your Spiritual Force has increased, you must always remember your basics.¡± Feng Tian stored the Fire Cloud Furnace away after distributing all the pill medicine.

    Yang Zhengfei did not take his eyes off the Fire Cloud Furnace from the moment it was taken out until the moment Feng Tian stored it away. He shouted, ¡°Divine Furnace! Divine Beast! I have to give it to you!¡±

    These were the highest-grade items. No wonder his Xiao Xiao was attracted to her. He could only me himself for being a poor schr!

    Mei¡¯er clicked her tongue. ¡°Little Lan¡¯er, you really change my perspective on the word ¡®sick¡¯ every single time.¡±

    There was so much Grade Three Pill Medicine, and they were all refined to such a perfect extent. She was certain that this wasn¡¯t made by the people from the United Mercenary Regiment. The pill medicine they make wouldn¡¯t be so perfect. Although they were Grade Three as well, the difference was obvious.

    ¡°Big Sister Lan, I admire you!¡± Xiao Xiao looked at her with starry eyes filled with admiration.

    Da Da covered his face in embarrassment. ¡°As a man...¡± He couldn¡¯t continue what he was saying. It was too embarrassing!

    ¡°There are still Spiritual Crystals. I will be giving each person ten thousand Spiritual Crystals. Spend it however you like.¡± Feng Tian took out the Spiritual Crystals that she had prepared from the Pill Scroll Realm. She gave each one a bag.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    The crowd sucked in a deep breath. Ten thousand Spiritual Crystals per person! There were a hundred of them here. Didn¡¯t that add up to a million Spiritual Crystals? She was truly generous!

    After distributing the Spiritual Crystals, Feng Tian made another gesture. Countless Spiritual Weapons flew out from the Pill Scroll Realm. Each Spiritual Weapon hung from a weapons rack. ¡°These are some low, medium, and high-level Spiritual Weapons. They can be exchanged based on your attacking position in the mercenary regiment...¡±

    ¡°All the things that I am giving you now are wee gifts. After using your gifts, you must start taking up bounty tasks to earn more pill medicine, Spiritual Crystals, and weapons based on their difficulties.¡± Feng Tian looked at the crowd, all of whom had their mouths agape all this while. ¡°Currently, the Bounty Tasks Board is filled with bounty tasks. Take a three-day rest, then start doing some missions. Mei¡¯er will be putting up the rewards associated with the bounty taskster...¡±

    Even after Feng Tian finished her speech, the crowd was still unable to regain their senses. They were all looking at the pill medicine and the Spiritual Crystals in their hands and the Spiritual Weapons that were hung by their side in awe.

 Chapter 1061 - Whatever Is Mine Belongs To Lanâ€™er

    <h4>Chapter 1061: Whatever Is Mine Belongs To Lan¡¯er</h4>

    Were these things really personally given to them by theirmander?

    Awesome!

    They had followed theirmander with all their strength and did not have a doubt that they would be able to climb to the top. They were so lucky. They originally thought it was a small gift from the Mercenary Regiment but they did not expect...

    Once again, they expressed how lucky they really were!

    Mei¡¯er, Xiao Xiao, and the others werepletely stunned by this. They did not expect Feng Tian to have these many resources¡ªtruly more than what their grandparents and other ancestors had.

    ¡°The Spiritual Weapons are provided by my fianc¨¦.¡± Feng Tian gave an embarrassed smile and shoved Si Mobai forward. She certainly did not have so many Spiritual Weapons at her disposal, but Mobai did. He owned a lot. He said that to build the strongest Mercenary Regiment with the smallest number of people, they would need good weapons.

    So, Mobai had picked out the many Spiritual Weapons by himself. There were more advanced ones, but not that many. And in order to be fair, they had to strive on their own. It was a training method.

    The crowd looked up at Si Mobai. He was dressed in white like theirmander and had an elegant and handsome countenance simr to a god. His bearing was also like that of a Demon. With a little red dot on his forehead, he looked like a fallen immortal.

    He was the Demon King of Ban Alliance!

    They recognized the Demon King as their regimentmander¡¯s betrothed. This rtionship alone was enough to count him as part of the first Mercenary Regiment, right?

    Si Mobai bowed his head and looked at Feng Tian indulgently as he said, ¡°Whatever is mine, belongs to Lan¡¯er. I never distinguish between what¡¯s mine and what¡¯s yours.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Everyone present expressed that there was a time and ce for such a disy of affection in front of so many people. They were all single and could only look on with envy and jealousy.

    Feng Tian gave him a bashful nce, and then smiled and said, ¡°Well, now that the serious business is settled, continue with what you were doing before. There¡¯s no need to stand on ceremony.¡±

    As soon as she said this, Shi Moning blew his whistle, and everyone dispersed. They no longer stood seriously like soldiers on standby. They behaved like ordinary people did, mingling around in small groups.

    ¡°This sword is very sharp, I checked it out. It¡¯s suitable for Fire Spiritual Force, which is appropriate for you.¡±

    ¡°This whip seems to contain Water Spiritual Force. Big Dog, this is suitable for you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re better suited to this than I am...¡±

    Feng Tian watched the crowd picking out their weapons without ransacking and fighting each other. Instead, each one thought about the others next to them. Also, these kinds of nicknames were interesting.

    Shi Moning watched by the side, and then came up to her and said, ¡°Fortunately, we didn¡¯tmit too much offense against you during that time.¡±

    ¡°Oh, it sounds as if you wish you hadmitted a greater offense against me?¡± Feng Tian looked at Shi Moning with raised eyebrows. At that time, she had been smashed awake by the tiger¡¯s teeth, and Shi Yiqing and the others used her of being a thief.

    Shi Moning sniggered, which meant he admitted to it. He said, ¡°But we didn¡¯tpletely offend you, right?¡±

    He was very selfish when it came to people he did not know and only did what was good for himself. But, well, he still knew how to repay a debt of gratitude.

    ¡°These people are so orderly and disciplined. Did you train them?¡± Feng Tian did not split hairs with him but looked at him with raised brows.

    Shi Moning chewed his green leaf and grunted nonchntly. He said, ¡°I was a beggar when young and a leader even then. I know how to handle them. Anyway, we do things seriously when ites down to business. I don¡¯t usually restrain them.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m curious as to why you gave up your role as the Second Master of Shi Family toe and mix with my little Mercenary Regiment?¡± She did not believe he did it just to impress a beauty.

    ¡°I said I came because of the beauty, that to get close to the beauty, I will undergo the most severe trials and be a romantic rogue.¡± Shi Moning nced at Mei¡¯er with an impish grin.

 Chapter 1062 - What She Wants Is To Be Unrivaled

    <h4>Chapter 1062: What She Wants Is To Be Unrivaled</h4>

    Mei¡¯er gave Shi Moning an enchanting smile and sauntered towards him seductively as she said, ¡°Is that right?¡±

    Staring at Mei¡¯er¡¯s enchanting smile, as well as down at her soft willow-like waist, her fair legs swayed in front of him as she walked. His blood rushed to his face because she wore so little, and her walk showed shes of her hidden ce. He wanted to check it out but could see nothing, which made her even more attractive.

    Shi Moning felt his nose twitch and quickly turned his head away, not daring to look again. He said, ¡°I still want to live, though.¡±

    Mei¡¯er was an extraordinarily beautiful woman. Her every move was alluring.

    Feng Tian looked at Mei¡¯er capturing all of Shi Moning¡¯s attention and punched him in the stomach. Hearing his particrly exaggerated scream, she could not helpughing out loud.

    The United Mercenary Regiment was full ofughter and cries of approval. She loved this atmosphere. She did not doubt their motives, rack her brains on how to keep them in line. It was simple happiness in this way.

    ...

    The moment He Lianhuang entered the East Pce, he was greeted by Xi Jin¡¯s fist. The figures of the two people instantly collided in the air. Both sides attacked without holding back.

    A quarter of an hourter, He Lianhuang panted for breath as heid on the ground and looked up at a sweaty Xi Jin. It was as if they had returned to childhood where he had apanied Xi Jin to practice his skills. He failed every time, but the more he held his ground during the fight, the faster his Spiritual Force advanced.

    And now that he was older, he was no match for Xi Jin.

    But even though he was beaten badly, he felt like he had gone back in time to the carefree days when he did not have baggage to think so much. They were all the people he cared about.

    But now...

    But in just over three years, although everything remained the same, the people had changed.

    ¡°Lin¡¯er is not here and I won¡¯t tell you where she is.¡± Xi Jin took one look at him and turned back to the house. Lin¡¯er had told him not to hit He Lianhuang.

    But when he thought of the morning sickness Lin¡¯er suffered and how clueless He Lianhuang was about everything that he only came looking now, he felt so frustrated and upset about Lin¡¯er¡¯s suffering that he had to give him a vicious beating.

    He Lianhuang got up from the ground and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He only felt an aching pain in his body. Without hitting his face or breaking his bones, Xi Jin was still his former self. At least he thought so.

    ¡°I want to marry Lin¡¯er,¡± He Lianhuang said firmly.

    ¡°Are you going to marry her and make her a queen?¡± Xi Jin sneered and stared at him speechlessly. ¡°I would rather she be alone than to give her to the Xi Yuan Nation as an imperial concubine. I don¡¯t care even if you were to make her an imperial noble consort, or a queen. What our Lin¡¯er wants is to be unrivaled.¡±

    Lin¡¯er was proud and would never share her husband with anyone, so He Lianhuang had better not entertain any such ideas.

    ¡°But she...¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not in Lin¡¯an City. She has gone on a trip and will be back in a few years. She can say the child is adopted. Moreover, she may not necessarily keep the child,¡± Xi Jin sneered at He Lianhuang. ¡°In the meantime, she will find a man who truly loves her and cares for her.¡±

    Lin¡¯er was determined to give birth to this child. But how could he let He Lianhuang know that? It would certainly make He Lianhuang more persistent. He did not know if this man would make things more difficult for Lin¡¯er if he knew.

    He Lianhuang copsed into a chair and rubbed his sore arm as he said, ¡°Zhaoyang is pregnant. Shen Yunya told me. Since she told me, then she will also tell other people about it.¡±

    Hearing Shen Yunya¡¯s name, Xi Jin¡¯s emotionless eyes hardened immediately.

 Chapter 1063 - He Lianhuang, You Like Daiâ€™er, Donâ€™t You?

    <h4>Chapter 1063: He Lianhuang, You Like Dai¡¯er, Don¡¯t You?</h4>

    Shen Yunya again. She really wasn¡¯t going to quit, was she? If that was the case, then there was no need to wait for her to give birth to the baby in her belly.

    He Lianhuang picked up his teacup and took a sip before saying, ¡°I do not want to shirk my responsibility. The purpose of my visit this time is to first propose marriage. The second thing I want to do is to see Shen Yunya.¡±

    If Shen Yunya had not told him, he would never have known that Zhaoyang was pregnant, and she had no intentions of ever telling him.

    ¡°You can forget about the marriage proposal. Lin¡¯er won¡¯t marry you,¡± Xi Jin said as he got up. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to see Shen Yunya now.¡±

    If Lin¡¯er did not want to get married, then she did not have to. Even if she had given birth and grew old alone, he would support her.

    He Lianhuang stood up and moved his sore muscles and bones. He followed behind Xi Jin and asked, ¡°Do you regret not trusting my word and driving me back to Xi Yuan Nation at that time?¡±

    Xi Jin¡¯s eyes were stony-looking and did not answer his question. Regret, how could he not regret it?

    If he had known earlier, how could he have been deceived for three years and treat Shen Yunya this well for three years? He really let Dai¡¯er down. He was not qualified to love her at all.

    It did not matter now. He would make it up to her. He would carefully stand guard by her side.

    He Lianhuang did not say much, because he also regretted not suspecting Shen Yunya earlier.

    Xi Jin looked at the remorse on his face and suddenly asked, ¡°He Lianhuang, you¡¯re not in love with Lin¡¯er, are you?¡±

    ¡°Whatever the reason might be for that night, I want to take responsibility as a man. These are principles not only taught by my mother, but also by you,¡± He Lianhuang said as he looked at Xi Jin, thinking through what he had done for thest three or so years. ¡°Xi Yan, you did not lead by example.¡±

    Xi Jin knew he wanted to change the subject and frowned, ¡°You like Da¡¯er, don¡¯t you?¡±

    He Lianhuang¡¯s body went rigid, wanting to deny, but had no way of doing so. He did like Dai¡¯er.

    Looking at his reaction, Xi Jin scoffed, ¡°All the more reason I cannot agree to let you marry Lin¡¯er. You¡¯ll be better off hiding your feelings for Dai¡¯er. I do not want Lin¡¯er to fall out with Dai¡¯er because of you.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± He Lianhuang answered softly.

    Dai¡¯er still stood between them even after all this time...

    The two men did not speak again and reached Nanyuan soon after. Rui¡¯er saw Xi Jin from afar and quickly put down the clothes he held in her hands. She ran into the room and said, ¡°Your Highness, the Crown Prince is here. The Crown Prince came to see you.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Jin?¡± Shen Yunya¡¯s eyes lit up suddenly. She got up and hurriedly tidied herself and reach out to touch her hair. She asked, ¡°Does my face look pale? Do I look nice in these clothes? Quick, take out my hair ornaments, no, leave them, that¡¯s it, Big Brother Jin...¡±

    Shen Yunya had not yet finished speaking when Xi Jin came in. Rui¡¯er quickly greeted him, ¡°I hereby pay my respects to Crown Prince.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother...¡± Shen Yunya wanted to cry out Big Brother Jin, but when she saw his cold hostile re as if she was an enemy, she corrected herself and addressed him, ¡°Crown Prince.¡±

    ¡°What, have you stuck here for so long that you forgot how to greet others?¡± Xi Jin said coldly. He gave her a perfunctory nce and then turned his eyes away. For him, it was disgusting to give her another nce.

    Shen Yunya gazed at Xi Jin like a man with a crazed obsession. She supported her waist as she greeted, ¡°I hereby pay my respects to Crown Prince.¡±

    He Lianhuang nced at Shen Yunya wearing a dress of white, dark yellow from all the washing and patched up in many ces. The bulging belly of hers revealed that she should be quite a few months along. He could not help but give out a mockingugh. He looked up and asked Xi Jin, ¡°She treated Dai¡¯er in that way and you still let her live and even let her have the child?¡±

 Chapter 1064 - I Want to Kill Her!

    <h4>Chapter 1064: I Want to Kill Her!</h4>

    Xi Jin briefly nced at He Lianhuang and said coldly, ¡°It has nothing to do with you. You should mind your own business.¡±

    The moment she heard He Lianhuang¡¯s voice, Shen Yunya turned her gaze from Xi Jin to look at him and asked, ¡°He Lianhuang, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t address me in that way. It makes me sick.¡± He Lianhuang red at Shen Yunya full of disgust. He raised his eyes and swept his gaze across the shabby and broken interior. He scoffed. ¡°You are really lucky to still be able to stay here. If it were up to me, I wouldn¡¯t have cared that you are pregnant and killed you right away.¡±

    She had murdered Dai¡¯er in such a cruel way after all. Even though Shen Yunya¡¯s child was innocent, it came from her and had her blood. Just seeing her reminded him of her evil deeds. A viin like her simply did not deserve to bear children, it would just tarnish the purity of the innocent child.

    Shen Yunya¡¯s face changed and she ced both hands over the stomach. She leaned against Rui¡¯er¡¯s side and looked warily at He Lianhuang, saying, ¡°My child has nothing to do with you.¡±

    Xi Jin said impatiently, ¡°I will decide her fate. Since you came to see her for a reason, quickly say what it is that you want to say. I do not want to be here for a moment longer.¡±

    ¡°I want to kill her.¡± He Lianhuang¡¯s face showed murderous intent as he stepped toward Shen Yunya.

    Xi Jin scowled and stood in front of Shen Yunya in a sh. He blocked He Lianhuang¡¯s way and said, ¡°He Lianhuang, you are in Dongshu Nation.¡±

    ¡°She killed Dai¡¯er, so she deserved to die. Her child shouldn¡¯t exist either!¡± He Lianhuang¡¯s eyes were furious as he glowered at Shen Yunya. If Xi Jin did not stop him, he would have killed Shen Yunya on the spot.

    Xi Jin¡¯s eyes also hardened as he said, ¡°I¡¯m the one who will decide Shen Yunya¡¯s fate. If you¡¯re going to be this way, I will kick you out of the pce. You can also forget about seeing Lin¡¯er for the rest of your life.¡±

    He Lianhuang grimaced. He had let Princess Zhaoyang down. And now, she was bearing his child. He had to see her again no matter what.

    He Lianhuang¡¯s murderous intent caused Shen Yunya to be still frightened. But as Xi Jin¡¯s tall figure stood protectively in front of her, she felt as though there she was brought back from the brink of despair.

    Big Brother Jin had taken the bewitching elixir after all. How could he remain indifferent towards her? He still felt some tenderness for her in the end. She only did not have time to spend with him. As long as they spent more time together, Big Brother Jin would fall in love with herpletely once more.

    ¡°Xi Jin, why do you want to protect her? She treated Dai¡¯er in such a cruel way. To me and Princess Zhaoyang, even if she were to die 1000 times, it would never erase her sins,¡± He Lianhuang said, resenting Xi Jin.

    Shen Yunya thought of the bewitching elixir¡¯s effect and supported her belly as she looked up and said, ¡°He Lianhuang, let¡¯s talk privately. I know where Sister Lin went, I will bring her back.¡±

    Since He Lianhuang came to the door, then she would take advantage of this opportunity to ruin Feng Tian and Xi Lin¡¯s friendship!

    Hadn¡¯t they once proimed that their friendship was rock solid? She would like to see if their friendship was as invulnerable to attacks when confronted with a man!

    ¡°Shen Yunya!¡± Xi Jin gritted his teeth and turned his head to re at Shen Yunya.

    Shen Yunya was not afraid of his eyes and looked directly at him as she said, ¡°I¡¯m doing this for Sister Lin¡¯s good. Sister Lin likes He Lianhuang and I also happened to know about this matter. Since Sister Lin is now with child, we cannot let her go traveling. She shoulde back and get married. Otherwise, as the nation¡¯s princess, how is she going to face the people of Dongshu Nation? I believe Big Sister thinks so too, for her.¡±

 Chapter 1065 - Donâ€™t Even Think To Sow Discord

    <h4>Chapter 1065: Chapter 1065 ¨C Don¡¯t Even Think To Sow Discord</h4>

    At Shen Yunya¡¯s words, Xi Jin¡¯s eyes turned even colder. He raised his hand and struck her hard across the face.

    Completely unguarded, Shen Yunya fell to the ground on her bottom from the force of the p. She instinctively protected her stomach, otherwise, this fall would really fatally hurt the child in her belly.

    ¡°Xi Jin, you...¡± Xi Jin¡¯s reddened eyes were full of intense murderous intent, Shen Yunya felt her body tremble from the terrifying look in his eyes. He was going to kill her.

    At this moment, Shen Yunya clearly thought that Xi Jin really wanted to kill her. It was just that there was not enough reason to kill her yet!

    ¡°Shen Yunya, do not test my limits!¡± Xi Jin¡¯s voice was cold, like a piece of ice, and it caused her to shiver all over from the chill.

    Shen Yunya shuddered as she put one hand on her belly, experiencing somebor pains while her other hand covered her cheek which was instantly red and swollen from the p. At the moment, she did not have the courage to look at him anymore because of how scary he was like this.

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your breath on her, and don¡¯t be convinced by her words,¡± Xi Jin warned He Lianhuang and stalked out without a further nce at Shen Yunya.

    Shen Yunya was threatening him and even had the nerve to say it was for Lin¡¯er¡¯s sake. He really wondered how she could be so shameless to utter such a thing out loud.

    Well, what was so strange about that? If she dared to do those despicable things to Dai¡¯er, why would she care how she treated other people?

    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± He Lianhuang looked at Shen Yunya with an irksome look.

    Shen Yunya looked up and saw He Lianhuang staring down at her from his nose with an annoyed look in his eyes. She remembered that he was only a hostage in the past and had lived cautiously. Was he ever this high and lofty in the past?

    Sure enough, now that she was in dire straits, everyone wanted to trample over her and behold Shen Qingdai¡¯s stinky feet. Why should she have any misgivings about saying anything?

    Shen Yunya put her hands behind her waist as she struggled hard to stand up again. Thebor pains she was experiencing forced her to walk towards the bed and lie down. She gently caressed the bulging stomach as she said, ¡°Sister Lin¡¯s belly should be as big as mine. But she¡¯s slightly thinner. She has severe morning sickness and is barely able to eat and drink.¡±

    ¡°Just hurry up and say what you want. I don¡¯t want to waste my precious time with you,¡± He Lianhuang said in a cold voice. Speaking of Zhaoyang reminded him that he was the one who had done her wrong.

    ¡°Do you think Shen Qingdai is any better? She knew something was wrong from the start, but she did not prevent it. Instead, she let Sister Lin look for you. She only wanted to make you give up because she already has the Demon King. You are simply not important to her.¡±

    Listening to Shen Yunya¡¯s words, He Lianhuang scoffed lightly, ¡°You think I don¡¯t know what happened that day? If you want to drive a wedge between Dai¡¯er and me, don¡¯t even think about it.¡±

    Between Dai¡¯er and Shen Yunya, of course, he chose to believe Dai¡¯er.

    Shen Yunya scowled and said, ¡°So you trust her that much? Whatever she says is the truth? She¡¯s so cold-blooded, to Jiang Ying, to my parents...¡±

    ¡°I know everything. There¡¯s no need for you to say anything to sow discord,¡± He Lianhuang warned as he coolly approached Shen Yunya. He stared coldly at her stomach and said, ¡°You really do not deserve to give birth to this child. The viciousness in your blood will defile your innocent child.¡±

    Shen Yunya was frightened and she raised her voice, ¡°He Lianhuang, if you dare toy a finger on me, I¡¯ll immediately announce Xi Lin¡¯s pregnancy to the world so that she can no longer show her face in public.¡±

 Chapter 1066 - Xi Jin Threatens Ruiâ€™er

    <h4>Chapter 1066: Xi Jin Threatens Rui¡¯er</h4>

    He Lianhuang was going to kill her. No. She didn¡¯t want to die. She was still pregnant with Brother Jin¡¯s child. She could still make aeback. She just needed to wait until September arrived. When the Shang Institution reopened, she would be able to contact her master. With her master around, she could finally pay back all her grievances to Feng Tian.

    He Lianhuang¡¯s hand stopped before it grabbed her. He nced at her coldly and retracted his hand. ¡°Since Xi Jin said that he would give you a good ending, I will believe him. You should die at his hands instead of mine.¡±

    He turned around and left after saying those words. He was sick of listening to her threats and instigations.

    Shen Yunya was the most disgusting person he had ever met in his life!

    Xi Jin raised his head and nced at He Lianhuang who just came out. He nced back at the dpidated room and looked sideways at Rui¡¯er, who was retracting her head in fear. ¡°Go get the imperial physician for some anti-miscarriage medicine to prevent her from miscarrying.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Rui¡¯er replied. She retreated.

    He Lianhuang¡¯s eyes met Xi Jin¡¯s. He spoke to him in his usual tone, ¡°Xi Jin, we were once brothers. No matter what feelings we have towards Dai¡¯er, I hope that you can give her an exnation for this. After all, we watched her grow up and pampered her.¡±

    ¡°Of course. You, on the other hand, are spending most of your time in my Dongshu Nation even though you¡¯re the emperor of Xi Yuan Nation. Aren¡¯t you afraid that your position might be snatched away?¡± Xi Jin raised her head. His gentleness had disappeared.

    He Lianhuang frowned slightly when he met that cold gaze. ¡°I wanted to meet Zhaoyang. I need to fight for her hand.¡±

    Xi Jin sneered, ¡°Just give up on that.¡±

    He Lianhuang was following right behind him as they left the pce.

    Rui¡¯er delivered the anti-miscarriage medicine. She was brought to the East Pce by the eunuch. She bowed when she saw Xi Jin, who was sitting in the seat of honor. ¡°Crown Prince.¡±

    Although he was a Crown Prince, she always found him to be as gentle as a jade. Despite being royalty, he didn¡¯t instill fear but respect in people. However, when she saw the Crown Prince today, she felt as though his gentleness had evaporatedpletely. It was as if he was the second Demon King, which made her feel scared.

    ¡°I heard that there is a man called ¡®Brother Qi¡¯ who is currently with Feng Tian?¡± Xi Jin spoke slowly.

    Rui¡¯er raised her head abruptly and looked at Xi Jin. She kneeled immediately and spoke in a trembling voice, ¡°Crown Prince...¡±

    ¡°It is easy for me to find out what¡¯s going on. Tian will fulfill her promise to let him go. However, I still have a lot of doubts that need to be cleared up by you.¡±

    ¡°Crown Prince...I... Please just kill me, Crown Prince.¡± Rui¡¯er was shivering when she heard threats in Xi Jin¡¯s words. She was on the verge of crying.

    ¡°You will die, and he will die too. I am very kind. I will fulfill both of your wishes.¡± Xi Jin¡¯s voice was as cold as ever. She didn¡¯t know when he had turned into a different man.

    Rui¡¯er was lying prostrate on the ground. She didn¡¯t dare to cry out loud. Besides shivering, she had no other options.

    Xi Jin looked at her coldly. ¡°You just have to tell me what you know. If you tell me whatever you told Tian, I won¡¯ty a finger on him.¡±

    Rui¡¯er raised her head and looked at him with eyes filled with tears. She spoke in a trembling voice while looking at the cold Xi Jin who had no trace of gentleness left, ¡°Yes.¡±

    She had no choice but to betray her miss once more for the sake of Brother Qi. She really was letting her miss and her own conscience down. However, she had no choice.

    Xi Jin listened to what Rui¡¯er said quietly. Then, he squinted his eyes dangerously. ¡°You said Shen Yunya fed both Jiang Ying and I bewitching elixirs?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Rui¡¯er replied.

    Xi Jin replied with a ¡®huh¡¯. Then, he asked, ¡°Are you done? Or are you still hiding something from me?¡±

 Chapter 1067 - Xi Jin Knows About The Bewitching Elixir

    <h4>Chapter 1067: Xi Jin Knows About The Bewitching Elixir</h4>

    Rui¡¯er lowered her head while hiding her fear in her heart. She replied confidently, ¡°No.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t tell the Crown Prince about the dumpling incident. Otherwise, Brother Qi would really be implicated by it. If her miss, Feng Tian, and she herself didn¡¯t talk about this, the crown prince would never know about it.

    Xi Jin stared at her coldly for a while. ¡°Alright. Go back. Feel free to report to me if anything were to happen in the future.¡±

    Rui¡¯er replied with a ¡®yes¡¯ in a trembling voice. Then, she retreated, still shivering.

    Xi Jin was supporting his head with his hand. He was thinking about what Rui¡¯er said. Jiang Ying and he had both been fed bewitching elixirs. As a result, they had no choice but to believe in Shen Yunya, especially Jiang Ying. He couldn¡¯t pull himself out of this situation all because of this elixir.

    However, he had never liked Shen Yunya. He didn¡¯t have the slightest feeling for her even with the elixir. Why was that?

    Xi Jin pondered for a long while. Then, he remembered the Demon King¡¯s blood which saved him when he tried tomit suicide by taking poison. Could the Demon King¡¯s blood really have acted as an antidote?

    Did that mean Jiang Ying would recover if he were to be detoxified?

    Suddenly, he wondered what would happen to Jiang Ying if the effect of that bewitching elixir were to be removed from his body.

    ¡°Guards.¡± Xi Jin felt quite energized.

    His personal bodyguard came in. ¡°Your Highness.¡±

    ¡°Bring Jiang Ying into the pce secretly and take care of him well,¡± Xi Jin ordered, curled his lips, sneering.

    Jiang Ying had been released by Feng Tian. Even though his heart waspletely dead, it still wasn¡¯t good enough. He had to live with the utmost regret. It would only be enough if he were to repent for the rest of his life.

    ...

    Feng Tian was writing down some skill manuals. Now that the United Mercenary Regiment had stopped recruiting members and she had to enter Shang Institution in a few days, she had to do whatever she could for the Mercenary Regiment. That way, she would be able to practice in Shang Institution at ease.

    ¡°Miss, the Crown Prince¡¯s personal bodyguard is requesting to see you,¡± Azurite came in and reported.

    Feng Tian put down her pen. She turned to look at White Cutie-Pie who was sleeping beside her feet. ¡°Let him in.¡±

    In a short while, the bodyguard arrived. He made a bow, then spoke, ¡°His Highness sent me over to ask for something from the Demon King. Secondary Consort Luo was identally poisoned. She couldn¡¯t take any medicine, because it would affect her fetus. He wants to ask the Demon King for a small cup of his blood, for Second Consort Luo and her fetus.¡±

    Feng Tian thought that he must be speaking the truth when she saw him being so straightforward and anxious. She asked the bodyguard, ¡°Is a small cup enough? Is Secondary Consort Luo alright?¡±

    ¡°His Highness said that it will be enough. He is afraid that the fetus might be affected, therefore he only asked for a cup of blood.¡±

    Feng Tian replied with an ¡®uh-huh¡¯. Since it was an urgent matter, she took the teacup on the table, then cut an opening on her hand and filled up the cup with her own blood without hesitation. She then used her Ice Spiritual Force to create ayer of ice over it in case the blood was to spill out on the way.

    The guard went forward and took over the teacup carefully. He bowed to Feng Tian and left.

    Feng Tian let Azurite apply medicine to the wound on her palm. Then, she continued writing the skill manuals. After a short while, Si Mobai returned.

    When Si Mobai saw her at work with such a serious face, he couldn¡¯t bear to disturb her. He just stared at her by the entrance for a while, then turned around and walked to the kitchen. It would be even harder for them to meet after Lan¡¯er went to the Shang Institution.

    ¡°Xi Jin asked for your blood today. He wanted it to save Luo Shiyun, who was poisoned. I gave some to him without hesitation,¡± Feng Tian told Si Mobai as she ate.

    Si Mobai raised his head and nced at her. He frowned and said in a deep voice, ¡°You gave it to him just like that?¡±

    Feng Tian stretched out her hand and held it out before him. ¡°Here, look, the wound is very small. It has healed uppletely now.¡±

    Her wound was small. The amount of blood required wasn¡¯t that much as well. It had healed up quickly within just an hour.

 Chapter 1068 - Mobai Does Not Look Good When He Is Angry

    <h4>Chapter 1068: Mobai Does Not Look Good When He Is Angry</h4>

    Si Mobai raised his hand and hit her hard on her palm. ¡°Lan¡¯er, you really don¡¯t listen to me.¡±

    Feng Tian retracted her hand abruptly. She widened her shimmering phoenix eyes and red at him angrily. ¡°Why did you hit me?¡±

    He didn¡¯t feel sorry for her but had hit her instead.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, what will happen if the fact that our blood is an antidote were to spread? Do you think your blood is unlimited? Besides, who knows if we have to pay a price for this miraculous phenomenon? What if the price for saving others at the expense of our own lifespan?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Feng Tian looked at Si Mobai, who was reprimanding her continuously with a sullen face and kept blinking her eyes. She squinted her eyes blissfully. ¡°Mobai, you¡¯re really such a nag, just like a mother.¡±

    When Si Mobai saw that she wasn¡¯t just not listening to him, but teasing him instead, he raised his hand and flicked her forehead angrily. ¡°Did you listen to what I just said?¡±

    Feng Tian covered her forehead where she had been flicked and stared at him angrily. She shook her head, then nodded. ¡°I always listen to everything you say.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Si Mobai was furious. ¡°If this were to happen again, I will beat him to death!¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. Let¡¯s eat. Mobai, you don¡¯t look good when you¡¯re angry.¡± Feng Tian picked up a sweet and sour rib with her chopsticks and put it in his mouth. ¡°I gave you my favorite dish, so stop being angry already. You are older than me. You will look even older if you continue being angry. I might not like you anymore then.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Si Mobai couldn¡¯t stay mad at her. He spoke in a helpless yet indulgent tone, ¡°This will not happen again.¡±

    Feng Tian nodded repeatedly. ¡°Got it.¡±

    After seeing her behavior, he knew that she wasn¡¯t going to listen to him. However, there was nothing he could do about it. The only thing he could do was to watch Lan¡¯er, who always made him worry, closely, so it didn¡¯t happen again.

    ¡°After you¡¯re done with your work, I will take you out for a break. Let¡¯s go traveling for a few days. Otherwise, it will be hard for us to meet after you enter Shang Institution. Besides, when you go, I am also going to iste myself and practice as well,¡± Si Mobai said.

    Feng Tian nodded. ¡°Alright. Just the two of us.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t stay idle anyways. She didn¡¯t like to stay home all day doing nothing. Furthermore, she was quite fond of traveling. It would be even better with Mobai apanying her.

    ¡°I heard there¡¯s a Heavenly Waterfall nearby. It is really breathtaking. Besides, there¡¯s also a very steep mountain path that can only fit one person at a time. We can walk up that path...¡± Feng Tian went on and on. There were many ces she had wanted to go in her previous life.

    Si Mobai listened quietly. He noted everything down in his head. He would bring her to all the ces she wanted to go after they got married.

    ¡°Mobai, after I find my parents and get married to you, let¡¯s go to all these ces together. Just the two of us.¡± Feng Tian squinted her eyes and put down her chopsticks. ¡°Let¡¯s go somewhere nearby tomorrow. We don¡¯t have enough time to travel to all these far ces.¡±

    She had voiced what he was thinking about. Their minds really were connected. Si Mobaiughed out loud in an indulgent manner. ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s do whatever Lan¡¯er says.¡±

    Feng Tian went back to her table and continued writing those skill manuals. She had to finish it by today and hand it over to Mei¡¯er, then she could enjoy her holiday with Mobai to her heart¡¯s content.

    The next day, Feng Tian was all ready for their trip. She got onto Xiao Qing¡¯s back with Si Mobai as they left the city. She brought White Cutie-Pie along as well. They headed in the direction of the Heavenly Waterfall. At the same time, an inconspicuous carriage entered the city.

    Xi Lin lifted the curtains and peered at the familiar scenery of the streets. Then, she closed her eyes. It seemed like everything was still the same after being away for several months. At the same time, everything looked different. She hoped that she could still fulfill her original ambition.

 Chapter 1069 - Spending Time Alone With Mobai

    <h4>Chapter 1069: Spending Time Alone With Mobai</h4>

    Xi Lin asked her coachman to take her to Ban Alliance. She wanted to meet Feng Tian. Azurite came out and told her, ¡°Miss has gone out with His Highness. They won¡¯t be back for the next three days.¡±

    ¡°They are out of town?¡± Hints of disappointment could be seen on Xi Lin¡¯s face. But then, she smiled. ¡°Alright then. I understand. Please tell her about my visit when she returns.¡±

    Perhaps it was God¡¯s will for her to be out of town. It was all good.

    ¡°I can report to Miss if Princess has any urgent matter.¡±

    Xi Lin shook her head. ¡°No need. I am returning to the pce. Just tell her that I was here when shees back.¡±

    Azurite watched Xi Lin leave in her carriage. She was quite shocked. She could tell that the princess had something on her mind. She wondered if it was serious. Should she notify Miss about the princess¡¯s return?

    ...

    Xiao Qing was traveling at a great speed. As a result, they arrived at the Heavenly Waterfall within two hours. Little flowers were blooming all over the ce and lovely butterflies were flying around. The ce looked like paradise.

    Feng Tian was watching White Cutie-Pie catching butterflies happily at the side. She raised her head and looked at the waterfall which appeared to being down from the heavens. After that, she looked towards Si Mobai. ¡°Mobai, I have thought of a new skill.¡±

    It was a Water Spiritual Force-rted skill which would be like the waterfall, rushing down like the Milky Way. Not everyone could endure its magnificence.

    The more she thought about it, the more vivid the idea became. Feng Tian couldn¡¯t help but gather her Water Spiritual Force andbine the water that was rushing down the waterfall with it. Then, she unleashed it all at once. The water droplets turned into water swords immediately and spread out in all directions.

    Si Mobai frowned helplessly as he watched her practice her new skill. She said that she wanted to take a break and have fun but ended up practicing instead. However, he still dissolved all the water swords with his hands. Otherwise, this beautiful scenery would get destroyed by her. She would definitely start screaming if that were to happen.

    Feng Tian was ecstatic with herself foring up with this new skill. She kept trying it out repeatedly and attempting to improve it along the way. She wanted toe up with the best skill in the world. She didn¡¯t even feel the water that soaked her head to toe.

    After half an hour, a huge wave of water carrying immense Spiritual Force was released into the air abruptly. The water rushed down in a powerful manner. However, it dissipated on its way down as if it had disappeared in midair.

    Si Mobai frowned and put his guard up. This was because he knew the disappeared water droplets had blended with the wind. Those swift and fierce water swords were now invisible. They wouldn¡¯t be easy to detect.

    Boom!

    Some of the surrounding trees fell in an instant.

    ¡°Mobai, Mobai!¡± Feng Tian rushed at Si Mobai excitedly after this move. She jumped straight into his arms and wrapped her hands around his neck, her body leaning closely into his. She squinted her eyes and looked at him. ¡°Mobai, how was my skill just now?¡±

    Si Mobai nced at the fallen trees, then looked at Feng Tian with a smile. ¡°It stillcks power, but the invisible water swords are the best form of attack. Well done. My Lan¡¯er is really smart.¡±

    This was actually a feint attack. The ssh of water at the beginning appeared very powerful. However, it disintegrated into water droplets on its way down and turned into invisible water swords hidden in the wind. This made the actual attack hard to detect. When it could be detected, it would probably be toote.

    ¡°I think so too.¡± Feng Tian¡¯s smile became broader after hearing hispliment. She felt happier with hispliment than withing up with the idea. She pulled Mobai¡¯s head downwards and kissed him with her red lips to reward him in her happiness.

    Si Mobai felt a soft sensation on his lips. However, it onlysted for a short while. He frowned and looked down at her partially visible bosoms that were pressed tightly into his chest. It made his mouth dry. He put his hand behind Feng Tian¡¯s head and kissed her on the lips again...

 Chapter 1070 - I Am Here

    <h4>Chapter 1070: I Am Here</h4>

    After that kiss, Si Mobai let her go. He nced at her with eyes burning like torches. Ssh! He jumped into the water. He really couldn¡¯t control himself after seeing her half-clothed and wet!

    Feng Tian was surprised for a moment. Then, she curled her lips upward in a smile and jumped into the water. She swam towards Si Mobai and sshed water at him with her hands.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er...¡± Si Mobai looked at Feng Tian who was sshing water at him with a helpless look on her face. Did she know that her actions were tempting him into making a mistake?

    He really wouldn¡¯t be able to hold it in!

    Feng Tian stood before Si Mobai. She chuckled while staring at him. ¡°Mobai.¡± She scooped up some more water and sshed his face once again.

    Si Mobai¡¯s attitude towards her was filled with indulgence. He scooped up some water as well and sshed it on her face. Feng Tian screamed out loud. The sshes were getting bigger and bigger.

    Since she wanted to y with water, he would apany her in doing so as long as it made her happy.

    The two of them yed in the water like two little kids. They were worry-free. They didn¡¯t have to think about all those unnecessary burdens. They could just focus on having fun.

    Feng Tian put aside all her inhibitions. She didn¡¯t care about the differences between men and women at this point. Those dogmas had been left behind in her past life. She only knew that he likes Mobai a lot and was willing to put all rules aside to be with him.

    While they were having fun, her shirt came loose from all the sshing around and exposed her tender, white skin that could be seen even in the water...

    Si Mobai had initially jumped into the water to cool himself down. But she ended up following him and jumped into the water as well, which only added fuel to the mes of his lust. He really couldn¡¯t do anything about this coquettish littledy. He could only do his best to control himself!

    After having fun in the water for about half an hour, they finally went back up onto the shore. Si Mobai dried their clothes with his Spiritual Energy. Then, he spread his big shirt over the soft grass and pulled Feng Tian over as heid on his shirt.

    Feng Tian pounced onto him. ¡°Mobai, I have thought it through.¡±

    ¡°Thought what through?¡± Si Mobai raised his hand and tucked her hair behind her ears, staring into her phoenix eyes that were as bright as stars. Her tender red lips were opening and closing rhythmically, making him wanted to give them a bite so they would keep still. He spoke in a hoarse voice, ¡°Lan¡¯er, you really have no sense of danger.¡±

    She was actually lying on top of him right now. Her entire weight was on him while her body was sticking very close to his. He couldn¡¯t help but felt the urge to do something to her.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that...¡± Suddenly, Feng Tian felt shy. She was staring at him, but she couldn¡¯t say what she had thought through out loud. ¡°Forget it. I am still young. I should wait until I get older first.¡±

    Their first time doing it must naturally be on their wedding night.

    Besides, the man should always be the one who initiates this kind of thing. If she were to be the one initiating it, she would seem rather unrestrained.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Si Mobai looked at her doubtfully. He was preupied with suppressing the fire of lust that was on the verge of erupting.

    Feng Tian looked at the zhusha mole on his forehead. It made her feel rather jealous when she remembered that Feng Yunsheng had a zhusha mole as well. The fact that she wasn¡¯t Yunyi was actually bothering her.

    If Feng Yunsheng was Yunyi, Mobai would definitely remember her one day. Would he abandon her then and choose Yunyi instead?

    ¡°Mobai...¡± Feng Tian called out in an aggrieved and uneasy tone, staring at the zhusha mole on his forehead.

    Si Mobai replied with a soft ¡®mn¡¯, ¡°I am here.¡±

    Feng Tian wanted to ask him what he would do if Feng Yunsheng was Yunyi. However, after thinking about it, she decided not to think about anything else and just have fun with him right now. After all, they were finally able to have three precious days all to themselves.

 Chapter 1071 - Shot Himself in The Foot

    <h4>Chapter 1071: Shot Himself in The Foot</h4>

    Si Mobai reached out when he saw her about to turn away and pulled her back. The two people faced each other, breaths mingling as he said, ¡°Am I foolish?¡±

    There was nothing foolish about him at all.

    ¡°You don¡¯t look foolish to me. Quick, make a foolish expression for me,¡± Feng Tianmanded bossily as she reached out to poke his fair face.

    Wanting to meet her every expectation and listen to his wife¡¯s words, Si Mobai immediately puckered his lips and let his face go ck as soon as he heard her words. He widened his beautiful big eyes and gaped at her.

    Looking at his attempt at a cutesy expression, Feng Tian got an idea and quickly tapped his nose. She said, ¡°How is this foolish-looking? Not at all. Try again.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Si Mobai thought for a moment and understood. So, he slightly parted his red lips and lifted his chin a little to look at Feng Tian. This way?

    Feng Tian only felt that his big eyes were concealing a sea of stars, his slightly parted red lips and chin tipped up did not look foolish but as though he was seeking a kiss...

    Thinking of this, Feng Tian boldly used her index finger to tilt his chin up and cast a coquettish nce at him. She said, ¡°Since you look so beautiful, I¡¯ll satisfy you.¡± With that, she bowed her head and kissed him on the lips...

    Originally she just wanted to give him a light peck and draw back quickly. However, Si Mobai grabbed her slender waist and held the back of her head as he deepened the kiss. Then, with a turn of his body, the two people instantly switched positions. While kissing her, that hand of his wandered and soon their clothes were disheveled...

    The Heavenly Waterfall poured down in torrents, casting water droplets like a gxy surrounded by colorful wildflowers. Beautiful butterflies enhanced the romantic atmosphere. Even the sound of the water trickling was also pleasant and sweet.

    Si Mobai¡¯s big eyes were drunk with love at this moment, like peach blossoms soaked in wine. He stared closely at the exposed skin of Feng Tian¡¯s bosom and used one of his hands to cover the top of it while he pressed against that spot...

    And she squeezed her eyes together as both her hands firmly grasped his thin and powerful waist. Her red lips pressed tightly against his and her body trembled. These small gestures showed that she was extremely nervous and scared but also that she had expectations in her heart. She called out, ¡°Mobai...¡±

    He was all primed and ready for action!

    Looking at her expression, Si Mobai bit his tongue and blood flowed. The pain sobered him up. He hesitated to continue.

    She was his precious Lan¡¯er and they were not married yet. So, he could notmit such an act. He had to protect her well and not hurt her. But he really could not hold back in such a position at this time...

    Feng Tian had been nervous and scared, but she had also been vaguely looking forward to it. When she saw that he did not make a move, she opened her eyes and looked up to find him hesitating. She reached out to gently nudge his chest and smirked, ¡°Mobai, we are not married yet. We agreed to only do it on our wedding night.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Si Mobai looked down at her. Hearing her words, he suddenly felt as though he had shot himself in the foot.

    Feng Tian looked at his regretful expression and could not help butugh out loud. She reached out to put her arms around his neck. Her body lifted slightly and her delicate fair hands¡ªintentionally or unintentionally¡ªteased him as she said, ¡°I like Mobai and I also want Mobai. But we are not married yet and it¡¯s the first time I¡¯m feeling this kind of thing. So, of course, we must get married and do it on our wedding night.¡±

    ¡°Lan¡¯er...¡± Si Mobai¡¯s teased passion became stronger. He grabbed her wandering hands and his voice deepened.

 Chapter 1072 - Little Lanâ€™er, Iâ€™ll Make You Beg Me in The Future

    <h4>Chapter 1072: Little Lan¡¯er, I¡¯ll Make You Beg Me in The Future</h4>

    Feng Tian threw him a coquettish nce and smirked, ¡°In that case, does Mobai want to continue, or keep your promise?¡±

    ¡°Of course...¡± Si Mobai lowered his head to kiss her lips. As if trying to vent his frustration, he kissed her deeply and then let go of her. He looked at her with a wicked smile and said through gritted teeth, ¡°I¡¯ll keep my promise!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha~¡± Feng Tian giggled out loud. The sound was like the tinkling spring water, clear and crisp. It was pleasant to the ears.

    Like a deted leather ball, Si Mobai climbed off her body and helped her pull her clothes back together. He tidied his own clothes. Watching her smile, he helplessly and indulgently tapped her forehead and said, ¡°Little Lan¡¯er, payback wille soon. I will make you beg me in the future.¡±

    Feng Tian stood up and embraced him from behind as she said, ¡°Bring it on, but I think Mobai will most likely be the one begging me.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Si Mobai¡¯s eyebrows went up.

    Feng Tian¡¯s hand gently rubbed his stomach, her hand separated by his clothes. She said, ¡°Of course, don¡¯t you know that a cattle¡¯s stamina can be exhausted, but thend cannot be over-plowed?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Si Mobai briefly choked on her words and lightly pped her wandering fair hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t move anymore, otherwise I will turn into a beast.¡±

    ¡°Mobai, do you think you¡¯re a beast or worse than a beast?¡± Feng Tian tilted her head to the side and looked up at him with a smile.

    ¡°I am a man!¡± Si Mobai saw that she was mischievous, so he went along with her teasing.

    Feng Tian nodded slowly and said, ¡°You see, you were so well-positioned just now. If you had continued, then you would have been a beast. But you restrained yourself, that means you¡¯re worse than a beast. So do you think you¡¯re¡ª¡±

    ¡°Little Lan¡¯er!¡± Si Mobai interrupted and stared down at her. ¡°It seems, Lan¡¯er, that you want me to continue, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Feng Tian said, winking her upturned eyes. ¡°However, Mobai wants to abide by the promise. So we are not allowed until our wedding night.¡±

    Si Mobai patted her hand and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s continue. After all, it¡¯s...¡±

    Feng Tian let go of her hand in time and then retreated. She smiled at him and said, ¡°You want to continue now? Dream on.¡±

    ¡°Wait till I catch you, then we will do it for real.¡± Si Mobai watched her running among the flowers. One smile from her and the entire world faded until he only saw her.

    Such an innocent smile,pletely untainted; it was the purest smile he had ever seen. Her smile made him want to protect her.

    Feng Tian could not outrun him and was almost within his reach. She raised her hand and shot out traces of chill to block his pursuit. Like crystals under the sun, ice flowers purer and sweeter than her smile appeared.

    Si Mobai pretended to be thwarted and stood a short distance away from her. Then, he sped up and when he was about to catch up again, she used another burst of ice flowers to stop him. In this run and chase sequence,ughter rang out in this beautiful ce.

    Si Mobai frolicked with her for a while, then elerated his pace. With a leap and an outstretched arm, he grabbed her waist and pulled her into his arms. With a wicked smile on his lips, he said, ¡°Well, now that I¡¯ve caught you, Lan¡¯er, what do you say?¡±

    Feng Tian was a little worn out from running. She gasped for breath as she leaned into his arms. She said, ¡°Your punishment is to grill a fish for me to eat!¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be punished instead?¡± Si Mobai raised his eyebrows. Why was his Lan¡¯er so adorable?

    ¡°Because I¡¯m hungry.¡± Feng Tian looked up and smiled at him. ¡°Come, let¡¯s catch a fish together.¡±

    Si Mobai nodded indulgingly. He said mock seriously, ¡°As you wish, Lan¡¯er.¡±

 Chapter 1073 - My Mobai Is So Good-Looking

    <h4>Chapter 1073: My Mobai Is So Good-Looking</h4>

    This time, Si Mobai did not go to the waterfall¡¯s pool to catch fish. He wandered over to a nearby stream and jumped straight in with his hands to catch fish, water sshing all over his body.

    Si Mobai started a fire and cooked the fish over the open fire. He even applied seasoning to the fish. Feng Tian could be seen sitting by the side with both hands on her knees. Her face rested on her arms, dewy upturned eyes round with admiration as she watched him grill the fish. That expression on her face was really cute.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er,¡± Si Mobai called out tenderly.

    Feng Tian softly responded, ¡°Mobai, when will it be cooked? I am so hungry.¡±

    ¡°I just put it over the fire,¡± Si Mobai chuckled.

    Feng Tian made a soft ¡®oh¡¯ and continued to stare at the fish. After a brief moment, she turned her gaze to his face and said, ¡°Mobai, you¡¯re so good-looking, especially when it¡¯s time to eat.¡±

    ¡°I want to make it easier for Lan¡¯er to fall in love with me,¡± Si Mobai answered seriously. He could not help but be over the moon whileplimented good-looking by the woman he loved most.

    Feng Tian looked at his handsome profile and gave a long sigh.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Her sigh made Si Mobai nervous.

    Feng Tian gazed at his handsome face with a worried expression on her face. It was as if she had encountered a big problem. She said, ¡°Tell me, my Mobai is so good-looking, so handsome that I want to take a bite out of him. He¡¯s so gorgeous that I want to be the only one gazing upon him.¡±

    His nervous mood suddenly dissipated as he was captivated by her words. Heughed out loud. He took out the gray rabbit mask from before and wore it on his face. He said, ¡°In that case, whenever Lan¡¯er is not around in the future, I will wear a mask and not let anyone see me. I¡¯ll only show myself to Lan¡¯er alone.¡±

    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re holding onto that rabbit mask,¡± Seeing him take out his mask, Feng Tian eximed in surprise.

    Si Mobai grunted in reply. It was a pity there were too many colorednterns that day and many things happened after. Otherwise, he would have searched for thentern that the two of them had made a wish with and brought it back. He wanted to collect all things rted to Lan¡¯er.

    ¡°It¡¯s only me now so you don¡¯t have to wear it. You look so good, don¡¯t hide. It would be a waste of your good looks.¡±

    Si Mobai took off the gray rabbit mask and put it back to the Storage Space. He said, ¡°As long as Lan¡¯er likes it.¡±

    The two people idly chatted while they waited for the fish to be cooked. The aroma spread and instantly whetted Feng Tian¡¯s appetite. She could not resist taking a bite and burnt her tongue as a result. Si Mobai immediately felt sorry for her and blew air to help cool her down. Seeing that serious effort of his, happiness bubbled up inside Feng Tian.

    After ying and filling her stomach, sheid on the grass and looked at the blue sky, thinking about how beautiful the world was. Yes, it was beautiful, like a wondend on earth, because Mobai was around.

    After they had their fill of y, they climbed a steep mountain on the east side. It was precarious there. The road up the mountain was full of sheer cliffs and precipitous rock faces with widths only a foot wide. It was exceedingly difficult to go up. But from up there, they would be able to see the sunrise and sunset on a sea of clouds.

    Halfway up the mountain, Si Mobai carried her on his back as they continued to climb the mountain. The steep mountain was not extremely dangerous to them.

    Finally, they reached the top of the mountain before sunset. The two people sat on the edge of the cliff, eating the red fruits Mobai plucked along the way. She leaned against his shoulder and looked at the wash of orange over the horizon. Lin¡¯an City could be seen from up here.

    ¡°Mobai, let¡¯se out and have fun like this in the future.¡± Feng Tian looked at the orange color washing over half the sky. It was very spectacr and beautiful.

 Chapter 1074 - My Punishment Is To Bully You For Life

    <h4>Chapter 1074: My Punishment Is To Bully You For Life</h4>

    ¡°We¡¯ll bring our children along,¡± Si Mobai said gently as he embraced her waist.

    Feng Tian reached out to pinch his waist and replied, ¡°I haven¡¯t said I¡¯m going to marry you yet, let alone have a baby with you.¡±

    ¡°Who was the one who saidst time, ¡®Mobai, will you marry me?¡¯¡± Si Mobai gazed down and teased her.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Feng Tian blinked innocently and feigned anger as she replied, ¡°Who said that? You¡¯d better tell me. How dare anyone try topete with me for Mobai. I¡¯ll catch her and get her to bully you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s you, little fairy.¡±

    ¡°Ha-ha, then my punishment is to bully you for life.¡±

    ...

    After watching the sunset at night, they watched the sunrise the next morning. The sun still felt extremely far away even though they were watching the sunrise on top of the highest mountain.

    Amid the lingering clouds and mist, Lin¡¯an City appeared to be shrouded in clouds, looking like a fairnd. Si Mobai and Feng Tian snuggled together, a celestial couple far removed from the secr world.

    For them, these three days they were out sightseeing were the happiest and best three days of their lives. Even if they had to separateter, these three days would then be their best memories.

    This was true for Si Mobai especially. He saw the purest and most immacte side of her in these three days. Thinking about the beginning to the present, he had seen many sides of her, but he became convinced during each of these three days that they spent together that she was her truest self and the mostplete.

    He wanted to give her such beautiful memories so that she did not need to pretend and could live the way she wanted to and be her most authentic self.

    Before leaving, Feng Tian felt reluctant to part and took a nce at the scenery under the steep mountain once more. There were still so many things not done but she was very satisfied to have these three days of happiness.

    Si Mobai carried Feng Tian on his back and they climbed down the mountain, step by step, steadily. Even when they were next to the sheer cliffs, she did not feel it was too dangerous because he was around. He was her sky and world. She believed passionately that with him by her side, the sky could not copse, and the world could not crumble.

    ...

    The sky was already dark when Feng Tian returned to Si Feng Pavilion. Upon seeing her arrival, Azurite went to greet her, ¡°Miss, Princess Zhaoyang returned to the pce and even came looking for you.¡±

    ¡°Sister Lin?¡± Feng Tian saw Azurite looking a little anxious and frowned deeply. She slid down from Si Mobai¡¯s back and asked, ¡°When did shee back?¡±

    Si Mobai embraced her and soothed her in a soft voice, ¡°Lan¡¯er, don¡¯t be anxious.¡±

    ¡°On the day you left. The princess did not say anything but the emperor issued an imperial edict yesterday, stating that because the Xi Yuan Emperor came from far away to propose marriage and for the sake of friendship between the two nations, he will marry Princess Zhaoyang off to the Xi Yuan Emperor. She is getting married tomorrow,¡± Azurite recounted the main highlights.

    Feng Tian was rmed by what she heard. She said, ¡°Mobai, I¡¯m going to find Sister Lin and may not be back by this evening. You don¡¯t have to wait up for me.¡±

    Having said that, she left in a hurry.

    ¡°Azurite, Shui Jue, go along and look after her,¡± Si Mobai instructed quickly. It was not appropriate for him to follow her into the pce.

    Feng Tian could enter and leave the imperial pce freely, so she rushed to Zhaoyang Pce at record speed. She thought of nothing else even when she saw the pce decorated withnterns and colored banners everywhere.

    ¡°Sister Lin!¡± Feng Tian entered Zhaoyang Pce and found Xi Lin trying on her wedding dress. Always dressed in in white, she was dressed up in bright red today, looking so dazzling and beautiful.

    Xi Lin smiled when she saw her, like an older sister greeting a younger sister with a loving smile. She gave a twirl and asked, ¡°Tian, do you think I look good in this wedding dress?¡±

 Chapter 1075 - Xi Lin Is Going To Marry He Lianhuang

    <h4>Chapter 1075: Xi Lin Is Going To Marry He Lianhuang</h4>

    Feng Tian looked at Xi Lin wearing the red wedding dress and suddenly thought of Gu Nansheng. She remembered asking in this same manner at the time, butter...

    ¡°Sister Lin.¡± Feng Tian stepped forward and helped to straighten the corners of the dress for her. She said, ¡°You look good in it.¡±

    Xi Lin smiled shyly and spoke, full of happiness and anticipation, ¡°I think I look good too. I¡¯m going to marry He Lianhuang tomorrow. We will hold the wedding rites in the pce first and have another ceremony when we get to Xi Yuan Nation. He Lianhuang said that the Master of Ceremonies in Xi Yuan Nation is preparing for it as we speak and will give me the grandest wedding ever.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at the happiness shining on her face. But the depths of her beautiful eyes told another story. There was anticipation, destion, and some other unclear emotions.

    ¡°You can leave us,¡± Feng Tian said to the serving pce maids standing around.

    The pce maids responded, and then retreated, leaving only Feng Tian and Xi Lin.

    ¡°Dai¡¯er, I¡¯m getting married. Why don¡¯t you look happy?¡± Xi Lin looked at her, somewhat rebuking. ¡°You should be happy for me. I can finally marry the man I love.¡±

    ¡°Sister Lin...¡± Feng Tian looked at her and then at the hall with the word for double happiness put up. It was bright red everywhere, full of celebratory joy. Although Sister Lin looked incredibly happy, it did not feel like it belonged to her. It was as though she felt the joy of a bystander chancing upon a joyous asion.

    Xi Lin smiled at her and then the corners of her mouth twitched bitterly. Her hands covered her own slightly bulging stomach and she said, ¡°Dai¡¯er, I can¡¯t always do as I like in this world. It¡¯s not just me alone anymore. I have a lot of people who are dear to me. Especially when a person has a weak spot, a lifeline that can be choked at any time.¡±

    ¡°Sister Lin, what the hell is going on?¡± Feng Tian was very anxious but did not know how to ask, afraid of hurting her.

    ¡°Nothing much. Shen Yunya is still hellbent on tearing our rtionship part, saying that you told He Lianhuang about my pregnancy. To put it simply, she said plenty of provocative things but you can rest assured that I didn¡¯t believe her. She is full of nonsense.¡±

    Xi Lin was telling the truth. Shen Yunya wrote a letter to her with the name Shen Qingdai. But such tricks were simply ridiculous schemes to her. Even if it was true that Dai¡¯er told him, she still did not care.

    Feng Tian frowned and looked at Xi Lin. She asked worriedly, ¡°Sister Lin, what made you change your mind? And so quickly too?¡±

    ¡°Because I love He Lianhuang, I really love him,¡± said Xi Lin, smiling at her. ¡°And the child will have a father when he¡¯s born. It will be perfect.¡±

    ¡°Sister Lin, why can¡¯t you tell me why?¡± Feng Tian was really anxious. She knew Sister Lin¡¯s stubborn character and temper very well. She did not change her mind so easily. There must have been some other reason behind it.

    ¡°There¡¯s civil strife in Xi Yuan Nation. He Lianhuang does not have enough power, and he is still in Dongshu Nation at this time¡ªwhich is even worse for him. If I marry him, he will be able to get out of the predicament...¡±

    After listening to Xi Lin, Feng Tian¡¯s eyes widened and became more anxious. She said, ¡°You are willing to be He Lianhuang¡¯s imperial concubine for his sake? Do you know your marriage is equivalent to a formal alliance? Do you know what you are going to be up against?¡±

    Xi Lin nodded and replied, ¡°I know, but it doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s good as long as I can help him get out of trouble this time.¡±

    Of course, she was aware of the circumstances she would have to face. She was going to get married while she was already pregnant¡ªwhich was already a cause for castigation. She could only be an imperial noble consort at the most if she married him and would be subdued below the empress. She would have plenty of troubles to face in the future...

 Chapter 1076 - Love Him So Humbly

    <h4>Chapter 1076: Love Him So Humbly</h4>

    She knew. When she decided toe back, she had already considered all these things. Even though she was aware, she did not hesitate because He Lianhuang¡ªwhom she loved for more than ten years¡ªwas at the center of it all.

    She only wanted him to be fine. And she could be by his side as the first official wife that he brought home. It could be considered her wish fulfilled.

    Anyway, once he got out of the predicament and still did not love her, if she could no longer bear it anymore, she could leave. She would have no regrets in life after having married him. She could be carefree and unburdened.

    ¡°Sister Lin, why are you so...¡±

    Foolish!

    Feng Tian watched Xi Lin¡¯s eyes gazing at her own wedding dress and could not say the words. She truly never thought that a day woulde when such a proud person like Sister Lin would lower her noble head to love a man so humbly.

    No, the same was true of Gu Nansheng in the past. She had also been a proud princess, but Wu Yuan¡¯s sake, she also became very humble and foolish.

    Xi Lin looked at her expression and knew what she was going to say. She smiled. ¡°Dai¡¯er, loving someone is not rational and there can be no pride. Your back can be as tough and unwavering as a rock, but once you¡¯re in love, you too will bend down and lower yourself into the dust for the sake of that person. Well-tempered steel can also be soft and easily wrapped around a finger.¡±

    She loved He Lianhuang. She had loved him for more than ten years. She also hid it from him for more than ten years. Until now, he was not aware of her love for him. She did not want her devotion to move him and also for it to waver her.

    Love was love, it had nothing to do with being moved.

    So to her, the current situation was wonderful.

    Feng Tian looked at Xi Lin. She and Mobai were in love but she did not understand this pain. And it upset her. She said, ¡°I can ask Mobai to help with Xi Yuan Nation¡¯s civil strife. After all, we grew up together. I can still help in some way. You don¡¯t have to do this.¡±

    ¡°Dai¡¯er, he is the emperor. He has an emperor¡¯s imposing manner and dignity, and he...¡± Xi Lin looked at Feng Tian and smiled. ¡°Give him a little dignity. You may be able to help for a while, but you cannot help him for the rest of your life.¡±

    He Lianhuang liked Dai¡¯er. Why would he be willing to ept the help of the Demon King, his love rival? Not to mention the Demon King might not want to help.

    Perhaps Dai¡¯er was currently the only one who could not tell He Lianhuang¡¯s feelings for her because she only had eyes for the Demon King. She paid no heed to other people¡¯s feelings.

    In order to avoid feeling jealous and be envious of Dai¡¯er, she would leave once He Lianhuang¡¯s situation had stabilized.

    ¡°But you can¡¯tpromise yourself in this way.¡± Feng Tian felt really sorry for her. She had always insisted on not marrying a man who did not like her. But now she was actually giving in because of He Lianhuang¡¯s difficulties.

    ¡°It¡¯s not apromise. I have no regrets marrying him like this,¡± Xi Lin said. Seeing how Feng Tian still did not understand her thoughts, she smiled and added, ¡°Trust your sister, I really do not feel like I¡¯ve been wronged.¡±

    If Feng Tian would never understand, then so be it. After all, loving a person without dignity was really a weary thing.

    In this way, she should just let Dai¡¯er and the Demon King enjoy their simple and happy love without all these agonizing hardships.

    ¡°All right, don¡¯t look so upset anymore. Your sister is going to get married. It¡¯s inauspicious for you to look so bereft.¡±

    ¡°Sister Lin...¡± Feng Tian still felt perturbed listening to her exin.

    Xi Lin reached out to pinch her face and smiled. ¡°Come on, give your sister a smile and hand over your wedding gifts. Be generous and give plenty, okay?¡±

    Feng Tian looked at her and knew she could not say anything more to persuade her. In the end, she could only give in to her.

    She thought about how she would never understand what it felt to love someone so humbly because she had conviction in Mobai. But the world was unpredictable and no one knew another person¡¯s heart with certainty.

 Chapter 1077 - Tianlan, Why Are You Not Getting Married Yet

    <h4>Chapter 1077: Tian, Why Are You Not Getting Married Yet</h4>

    Xi Lin took off her wedding dress. Wearing only her undergarments, her bulging belly was more obvious. She said, ¡°Actually, Tian, I did not expect so many things to happen to you while I was away for these three months. I, too, did not expect Shen Yunya to be so vicious.¡±

    The crimes Shen Yunyamitted had long spread throughout Dongshu Nation, so naturally, she knew and had more knowledge than the word on the street.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s all in the past.¡± Feng Tian looked at her obviously pregnant belly and could not resist touching it. She said, ¡°You¡¯re nearly five months pregnant. You should feel the baby move by now. Do you still throw up? Is he well-behaved?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m okay, my appetite is a lot better. See, I even put some weight back on. His movements are very obvious now. I did not understand at first and wondered what was happening to me. It scared me so much that I went to see the physician. That was how I found out it was just the baby moving. I was so embarrassed...¡±

    Talking about the child in her belly filled Xi Lin with happiness and the smile on her face brimmed with joy. Shevished a lot of love on the child in her belly and was full of anticipation for its birth. She could only truly believe that there was actual life growing in her after the baby moved.

    The happiness of pregnancy was not something a bystander could feel.

    ¡°Sister Lin, are you really going to marry He Lianhuang?¡± Feng Tianid beside her in bed and asked earnestly.

    Xi Lin replied softly, ¡°I am 20 years old and I have liked him for more than ten years now. I¡¯ve wanted to marry him since I was a child. It¡¯s wonderful that I can fulfill my dream now.¡±

    ¡°Sister Lin, how do you know about the civil strife in Xi Yuan Nation?¡± Feng Tian looked at her with a puzzled expression.

    Xi Lin furrowed her brows and said, ¡°I happened to hear about it when I went to a small town and then asked my people to look into it. I found out when I heard that He Lianhuang came to Dongshu Nation.¡±

    In fact, she had suspected this was the case. It was as if someone had deliberately revealed this piece of information to her. But she was unable to find out who that person was and what their purpose was. She could only focus on He Lianhuang and did not hesitate beforeing back.

    As for not telling Tian about her suspicion, she felt that Feng Tian had enough matters to deal with and did not want to give her extra trouble. Also, this matter may have something to do with Shen Yunya, so she did not think more.

    ¡°And I¡¯m in a hurry to get married because I¡¯m almost five months along. I definitely cannot hurry on the journey back. Anyter and I¡¯m afraid I will end up giving birth on the road. As an imperial descendent, he will be castigated if he were to be born among themon people. I do not want any harm toe to him.¡±

    Feng Tian smiled. ¡°Sister Lin will be a mother in a blink of an eye.¡±

    ¡°Tian, you are also eighteen. Why are you not getting married yet? What are you waiting for? Staying by the Demon King¡¯s side with no name and status, aren¡¯t you suffering? Moreover, it might be damaging to your reputation.¡±

    In regards to this, Xi Lin was very worried, afraid that she would eventually suffer a loss and be betrayed.

    ¡°I still haven¡¯t found my parents yet, so I¡¯m in no hurry to get married.¡±

    Xi Lin nced at her and spoke no further on the matter. Instead, she quickly changed the topic and told her about the trials and happiness of her pregnancy...

    That night, Feng Tian slept beside her and they reminisced their childhood days and the adventures they had growing up together. Their past was full of memories and they had been happy.

    The next day, Xi Lin got up early and let the matron of honor dress her up. Feng Tian helped out beside her and watched the joy and anticipation grow on her face. She could not help but smile. It looked like Sister Lin was more eager about this than she let on.

    Clearly, she wanted to get married, but because of her pride and self-esteem, she did not want to admit this all along.

    Although they were not starting off well, she believed that Sister Lin and He Lianhuang would end up alright because Sister Lin was a woman who deserved to be loved.

    She hoped everyone she cared would be happy.

 Chapter 1078 - She Will Definitely Be Happy To Be Married To Mobai

    <h4>Chapter 1078: She Will Definitely Be Happy To Be Married To Mobai</h4>

    The sky was bright when she finished dressing up. Because she was pregnant, her phoenix cor and ceremonial robe were made simpler, lest she gets worn out. It was Xi Jin who came in to carry her on his back out of Zhaoyang Pce.

    He Lianhuang wore a bridegroom¡¯s red dress robe. He watched Xi Lin being carried out. Perhaps because it was his first big wedding, he could not help feeling nervous. His palm was sweating as he held her hand and walked her towards the main hall.

    Feng Tian stood at Si Mobai¡¯s side, her hands interlocked with him. She watched Xi Lin and He Lianhuang go through the wedding rites, thinking that perhaps this might be a good thing.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, you¡¯ve seen other people get married a few times already. When will you let others see you get married?¡± Si Mobai looked at her with some hidden resentment. He met her when she was 15 years old. Now, three years had passed and she was 18 years old but he still could not marry her.

    Feng Tian smiled at him. ¡°You can¡¯t wait, can you?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Si Mobai said, nodding seriously.

    ¡°Then you can keep waiting,¡± Feng Tian giggled softly and thought to herself that if she found her parents within a year, then she would be able to get married the year after.

    At the thought of the wedding where she would get married to Mobai, she found herself looking forward to it. She was excited. She would be incredibly happy to be able to get married to Mobai!

    After the wedding ceremony, they left the pce and were carried out by the marriage sedan. A phoenix carriage was parked outside the pce. It was Dongshu Nation¡¯s phoenix carriage. Red silk muslin was draped over it and the word for double happiness was pasted on it. The emperor and empress wanted to give her the best.

    Before leaving, He Lianhuang took one look at Feng Tian and turned his eyes away. Since he had married Zhaoyang, he could no longer be hung up on Dai¡¯er because she valued her friendship with Zhaoyang.

    He would not let her suffer the betrayal of a sister once again, so he must certainly treat Zhaoyang well. As for his feelings for Dai¡¯er, he would just bury them as if he had never liked her.

    Farewell to the girl he had liked for more than ten years!

    Watching the majestic send-off procession with its jubntly blowing Chinese oboes from the carriage, they left. The firecrackers reverberated non-stop all along the way. It was very festive.

    The empress leaned into the emperor¡¯s arms, sobbing uncontrobly. Her beloved daughter was now married to a faraway country. Perhaps it would be difficult for them to see each other again in the future.

    The crowd watched until the send-off procession could no longer be seen.

    ¡°Your Highness, bad news, something happened.¡± Xi Jin¡¯s personal bodyguard trotted over and leaned close to his ear to report.

    Xi Jin frowned when he heard and then turned to the emperor to say, ¡°King Father, Queen Mother, Yun¡¯er is in Nanyuan and has shed with Shen Yunya. I¡¯m afraid now the unborn baby is at risk. I¡¯ll need to leave first.¡±

    Having said that, he turned around swiftly and headed for the East Pce at a high speed.

    This remark clearly affected the empress with a force of a boulder and she almost fainted.

    Feng Tian was also shocked. But since this matter had to do with Shen Yunya, she took one look at Si Mobai before following along.

    At Nanyuan, they heard heart-wrenching criesing from inside. Basin after basin of bloody water was carried out by the pce maids. Shen Yunya was supporting the woman as she knelt on the ground like she was asking for forgiveness.

    After a while, the bloody water gradually became diluted. The cries from inside also weakened and finally stoppedpletely.

    Xi Jin came out of the room. His icy gaze swept across Shen Yunya. She burst into tears and exined, ¡°I did not do it. She fell on her own. Luo Shiyun wanted to push me and tripped on her own instead¡ª¡±

    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Xi Jin berated coldly.

    Shen Yunya bowed her head and cried in a soft voice as if she were wronged. But hidden within her eyes was a hint of pleasure at having gotten away with it. She had deliberately caused Luo Shiyun to miscarry. Only she could give birth to Big Brother Jin¡¯s child. No one else was allowed to do that.

 Chapter 1079 - Shen Yunya, Youâ€™re Pregnant With A Bastard!

    <h4>Chapter 1079: Shen Yunya, You¡¯re Pregnant With A Bastard!</h4>

    Of course, she would have preferred also having the corpse of Luo Shiyun¡ªtwo lives instead of one, all because she should not have gotten her sticky fingers on Big Brother Jin in the first ce. Unfortunately, it was only a miscarriage. It was truly a pity that she missed the chance to have Luo Shiyun court death as well.

    She was staying in Nanyuan but Luo Shiyun came looking for her as if to show off in front of her. Of course, she would not show mercy. She only needed to muster a little Spiritual Force to make Luo Shiyun fall. She fell on her stomach. It was no wonder that she miscarried.

    ¡°Crown Prince, what happened to Yun¡¯er?¡± The empress looked worriedly at Xi Jin.

    ¡°The baby¡¯s gone.¡± Xi Jin coldly eyed Shen Yunya kneeling on the ground and sneered. ¡°You think you can do whatever you want because you have a baby in the belly. How dare you murder my child!¡±

    ¡°No, I did not. I too am pregnant and about to be a mother, not to mention, my baby belongs to Your Highness too. I definitely would not have harmed her. Your Highness, please believe me.¡± Shen Yunya sounded upset. She spoke so convincingly that people could not help but believe her words.

    In this regard, Xi Jin just snorted and said, ¡°I wanted to let you live to have the baby and then settle the score with you. But you repeatedly challenged my bottom line. I will make you realize it¡¯s toote for regrets.¡±

    Hearing Xi Jin¡¯s words, Shen Yunya¡¯s eyes widened. She looked at him in disbelief as she said, ¡°Your Highness, are you going to kill our child?¡±

    ¡°My child?¡± Xi Jin looked at her bulging stomach and scoffed, ¡°You are pregnant with a bastard. What does it have to do with me?¡±

    The moment the words came out, it struck the hearts of everyone present like a bolt of lightning. Everyone was very shocked.

    ¡°Jin¡¯er, what are you talking about?¡± the empress asked in disbelief.

    The emperor¡¯s face looked grim as he said, ¡°Crown Prince, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, you can choose not to believe me. But why do you have to vilify and insult our child? How can you let me down¡ªlet our child down in this way?¡± Shen Yunya cried immediately and used Xi Jin.

    Feng Tian frowned and looked at Xi Jin. It appeared he was going to tell the truth today.

    ¡°You brutally murdered Dai¡¯er, revealed the fact that Lin¡¯er is pregnant, and killed an innocent child, Shen Yunya, how do you still have the cheek to be alive?¡± The surge of fury inside Xi Jin had umted for a long time.

    ¡°I wanted to wait for you to have the baby before revealing the truth. But you didn¡¯t cherish any of the chances you were given...¡±

    Shen Yunya was also angry and yelled at Xi Jin, ¡°No, I am pregnant with your child. You were also my first. The cloth with my first blood was deliberately removed. Xi Jin, I love you so much and did so many things for you. You cannot denigrate me like this! You can¡¯t treat our child in this way.¡±

    She had put all her hope on the child in her belly and counted on the fact that Xi Jin had taken the bewitching elixir to make him reliant on her. That was why she dared to recklessly cause Luo Shiyun¡¯s miscarriage. But now the situation seemed to be beyond her control because Xi Jin simply did not have any intentions of tying himself down to her!

    ¡°Yes, I ordered that man to take the cloth with your first blood away. Do you remember Pock-faced Zhou?¡± Xi Jin looked at her face, his own changing dramatically with a sneer. He was full of distaste as he smirked, ¡°Pock-faced Zhou liked you for a long time, but do you remember how you humiliated him? On the night of May 12th, Pock-faced Zhou was the man you slept with. Andter on, it was not me who bestowed favor upon you each time!¡±

    Shen Yunya shook her head incredulously and said confidently, ¡°No, it was clearly you that night. How could it be someone else? I was lucid. The man I saw was you. I remember every mark on your body clearly!¡±

 Chapter 1080 - Shen Yunyaâ€™s First Man Appears

    <h4>Chapter 1080: Chapter 1080 ¨C Shen Yunya¡¯s First Man Appears</h4>

    Xi Jin regarded her with cold eyes and taunted her, ¡°You¡¯re ridiculous.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t remember wrongly. You have a ck mole in your lower left thigh. It¡¯s a very private spot. I remembered clearly that there was a strand of hair growing out of it and it was the size of a bean.¡± Shen Yunya was so worked up that her speech was incoherent.

    That night and every time she shared the bed with him, she clearly touched the mole and remembered the strand of hair there. She remembered it well¡ªit could never be someone else.

    ¡°I do have some moles on my body, but it¡¯s impossible for me to have a mole the size of a bean like you say, and a hairy ck mole at that.¡±

    Shen Yunya lost control and shouted, ¡°No! I remember it very well. I did not remember wrong. You, rip open your clothes right now and let me look. Let me have a look! You cannot vilify me like this for Shen Qingdai.¡±

    Xi Jin must have done all this in order to help Shen Qingdai seek revenge so that he could vilify her in this way. It must have been the case; it had to be what was happening.

    Xi Jin scoffed. At this time, a guard brought along a person with him and reported, ¡°Crown Prince, I have brought Pock-faced Zhou.¡±

    The crowd looked at the guard and saw a man behind him. The man bent over and hung his head in a self-abased manner. Both his hands were tucked inside his sleeves. He appeared very humble, but in fact, he was afraid and fearful in the face of this oppressive atmosphere.

    Pock-faced Zhou bowed falteringly to the emperor and the others. He only stood up after he was given permission. But he continued to hang his head in a lowly manner.

    ¡°Pock-faced Zhou, show her your ck mole,¡± Xi Jinmanded coldly. That voice was icy. He had endured Shen Yunya¡¯s petnce silently to his limit already. He originally wanted to wait for her to give birth and then let her have the child. After all, the child was innocent.

    However, Shen Yunya had kept on pushing his limits. In that case, he was not going to tolerate her anymore.

    Feng Tian looked up at Pock-faced Zhou and recalled the person she saw before. His figure fully matched Xi Jin¡¯s. It looked like Pock-faced Zhou was indeed the man from that night.

    She remembered Pock-faced Zhou¡¯s face waspletely pockmarked and liked Shen Yunya very much. He was always quietly watching. But she did not know what happened and there was no word from Pock-faced Zhou. He seemed to have given up entirely. But it seemed as though he was humiliated by Shen Yunya.

    It had disgusted Shen Yunya when Jiang Ying liked her. Pock-faced Zhou was probably even more disgusting in her eyes.

    Shen Yunya looked up at Pock-faced Zhou¡¯s densely pockmarked face and saw how meek he appeared to be with his lowly appearance and hands tucked inside his sleeves as if he could not wait to lower himself to the ground. She felt only revulsion for him. She was even more disgusted, thinking of such a man liking her.

    Pock-faced Zhou did not dare resist and gave a faltering yes. Then, he lifted his dress robe and ripped his underpants open around the top of his thigh area to expose that one long strand of hairing out of a bean-sized ck mole.

    At this time, the empress closed her eyes. Feng Tian was shielded in Si Mobai¡¯s arms and her eyes were covered. But other people saw the ck mole with their own eyes, and then everyone turned to Shen Yunya in disbelief.

    Shen Yunya also closed her eyes and insisted, ¡°I will not look at the body of another man beside Big Brother Jin. Absolutely not.¡±

    ¡°You can choose not to look. You will have to drink poison in a while anyway and be buried with my son,¡± Xi Jin threatened in a cold voice.

    ¡°Crown Price, please spare my son¡¯s life!¡± Pock-faced Zhou begged immediately, but his hands were still clutching his robes and he did not dare to kneel.

    Hearing Xi Jin¡¯s threat, Shen Yunya opened her eyes for the sake of her child in the belly and looked at Pock-faced Zhou. She stared in astonishment...

 Chapter 1081 - Shen Yunya Has No Choice But To Accept The Truth

    <h4>Chapter 1081: Shen Yunya Has No Choice But To ept The Truth</h4>

    She began to back off in disbelief while shaking her head. ¡°No. This is just a coincidence. Brother Jin, you must have brought him over just to agitate me.¡±

    All this couldn¡¯t be true. The only man she had ever been with since the beginning was Brother Jin. How could it possibly be someone else? How could it be someone else? How!

    She was certain that this wasn¡¯t the truth. This was definitely a lie.

    Xi Jin sneered. He lifted his robe and ripped a hole in his underpants around his left thigh, exposing his white and scarless skin. ¡°I mean it when I said I didn¡¯t do it. What¡¯s the point of deceiving you?¡±

    Shen Yunya¡¯s gaze fell upon Xi Jin. She stared at his white scarless skin. She couldn¡¯t help but look at Pock-faced Zhou again. After making aparison, it seemed like the truth was finally pieced together.

    ¡°No... This is not true. This is definitely not true.¡± The certainty in Shen Yunya¡¯s expression had disappearedpletely, leaving the greyness of despair and the heavy blow of the truth. She kept repeating the word ¡®impossible¡¯ as if she didn¡¯t have anything else to say besides this word.

    But...

    All those loving sex scenes filled up her mind. The fuzzy image of that figure. Besides his stature, there was nothing else about him that looked like Brother Jin.

    Brother Jin was slightly slimmer. His body didn¡¯t feel as wide when they were cuddling. Besides, the palms that had caressed her body that night were very rough. It wasn¡¯t like Brother Jin¡¯s white tender palms, the palms of a man who lived afortable life. Besides...

    The images were getting clearer until she could tell that the person she saw wasn¡¯t Xi Jin at all but Pock-faced Zhou. Shen Yunya felt extremely sorrowful as she broke down. She slumped onto the ground while hugging her stomach. ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah!¡±

    When Si Mobai saw Xi Jin and Pock-faced Zhou put their robes down and cover their exposing thighs, he finally let go of Feng Tian¡¯s hand. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±

    Feng Tian raised her head and looked at Shen Yunya¡¯s face that was filled with the greyness of despair. Compared to her previous revenge, this was the ultimate blow, the deepest despair for her. Perhaps even she didn¡¯t even feel the same amount of despair when her parents died. This despair was exactly what Feng Tian felt in her previous life when she realized she had treated her foe as her father.

    Feng Tian squinted her eyes. She took a deep breath in her heart. The despair she experienced waspletely gone now. The feud between Shen Yunya and her finally came to an end.

    ¡°Why? Why do you treat me like this? I loved you so much. I was willing to do so much for you. Why do you treat me like this?¡± Shen Yunya questioned him painfully and sorrowfully, shaking her head while looking at Xi Jin with red eyes that were brimming with tears.

    She loved him so much. How could he do this to her?

    After being questioned by her, Xi Jin spoke in an indifferent manner as if he was talking about someone else¡¯s matter. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have touched Dai¡¯er in the first ce. From the moment I knew the truth, I have thought of ways to avenge Dai¡¯er. I was the one who brought Pock-faced Zhou into the pce. I was the one who got him to impregnate you. Everything I did from then on, even the indulgent side I have shown you, was all in preparation for today...

    ¡°Xi Jin!¡± Shen Yunya was holding her own stomach tightly. Her baby¡¯s thoughts seemed to be unified with hers. He was currently kicking her softly. She could feel his presence on the walls of her womb.

    His blissful movements made her felt extremely insulted. Her grip got even tighter. The tears in her eyes started falling one drop after another.

    This child! Since this child wasn¡¯t Brother Jin¡¯s, she had no reason to give birth to this child. This was an insult. There was really no need for her to give birth to it!

 Chapter 1082 - Xi Jin, You Are Really Ruthless!

    <h4>Chapter 1082: Xi Jin, You Are Really Ruthless!</h4>

    Xi Jin sneered. He wasn¡¯t even concerned about Shen Yunya¡¯s hatred. He only felt joy in his heart at finally being able to avenge Dai¡¯er. He wanted to her experience the despair she felt right now.

    ¡°Xi Jin, I loved you so much. Why do you treat me like this? Is Shen Qingdai truly worth all this effort?¡± Shen Yunya felt the fetus struggling within her womb as she looked at the sneering Xi Jin. She felt as if her heart was being pressed under a very heavy rock. The suffocation and pain made it hard to breathe. Each breath felt painful.

    Xi Jin¡¯s cold voice turned warm as he said in an affirmative tone, ¡°It is worth it.¡±

    He was willing to do anything for Dai¡¯er. He would do anything!

    ¡°My child!¡± When Pock-faced Zhou¡ªwho was silent all this while¡ªsaw blood flowing out from below Shen Yunya¡¯s body, he panicked. He knelt and kowtowed to Xi Jin repeatedly. ¡°Crown Prince, I beg you to save my child! That is my child! That is my descendant! You promised you¡¯ll let her give birth to my child!¡±

    ¡°Call the imperial physician over and save the baby,¡± Xi Jin ordered in a cold voice.

    Shen Yunya could still feel the fetus moving inside her but she was feeling so much pain, throbbing pains. Something warm was gushing out of the lower half of her body. She couldn¡¯t feel it at all. Besides the pain in her heart, she couldn¡¯t feel anything.

    She was still holding her stomach tightly as she raised her head and looked at Xi Jin with pleading eyes. ¡°Brother Jin, have you ever loved me? Or even liked me at all?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Xi Jin replied in a straightforward and cold manner. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Dai¡¯er, I wouldn¡¯t have wanted to have anything to do with you. I can like anyone in this world except you, Shen Yunya. I will never like you. Not in this lifetime. I don¡¯t even want to see your face.¡±

    ¡°Xi Jin!¡± More tears were flowing out of Shen Yunya¡¯s eyes. She let out a manic and despairingugh. ¡°You are really ruthless!¡±

    How could he treat her like this? How could he!

    She would never let him live a good life. Never!

    ¡°Even after you gave me a bewitching elixir thatsted for three years, or was it even longer?¡± Xi Jin sneered when he saw her looking at him with disbelief. ¡°The elixir was only effective on Jiang Ying. It had no effect on me. No matter what you do, I won¡¯t ever like you. Not even the strongest elixirs can make me like you. You should know how terrible you are.¡±

    Shen Yunya who wasughing maniacally suddenly stoppedughing. She looked at Xi Jin in disbelief. ¡°You...¡±

    How did he know about the bewitching elixir? No one except Rui¡¯er and herself knew!

    ¡°Rui¡¯er!¡± Shen Yunya stared at Rui¡¯er angrily while shouting at her, ¡°You despicable maid! You betrayed me! You betrayed me!¡±

    Rui¡¯er knelt down and spoke in an extremely guilty voice, eyes brimming with tears, ¡°I am sorry. I didn¡¯t have a choice.¡± To her, there was someone more important than Shen Yunya in this world.

    Feng Tian was frowning at the side. She didn¡¯t expect Xi Jin to threaten Rui¡¯er just to find out about this. He probably didn¡¯t know about the truth regarding the dumpling incident, right?

    Shen Yunya was looking at Rui¡¯er, who couldn¡¯t do anything but cry and feel sorry. Then, she raised her head and looked at Xi Jin who looked on as if he was watching a drama indifferently. She burst outughing like an idiot as the tears in her eyes continued to roll down her cheeks.

    ¡°Ya¡¯er, stop crying. You¡¯re bleeding. Hurry up and protect our baby.¡± Pock-faced Zhou crawled towards Shen Yunya, kneeling on the ground. He was begging her and trembling when his hands happened to touch her blood.

 Chapter 1083 - Xi Jin Knows The Truth About The Dumplings 1

    <h4>Chapter 1083: Xi Jin Knows The Truth About The Dumplings 1</h4>

    When Shen Yunya saw Pock-faced Zhou, who had marks all over his face like arge tbread with ck sesame toppings, approach her, she felt extremely disgusted. She felt even more disgusted when she thought about how this man had been the one who had gone inside her and taken her virginity. He even impregnated her!

    ¡°Our child?¡± Shen Yunya stared at him coldly with her red eyes.

    ¡°Our child. Nothing will happen to you and our child. I will beg the Crown Prince to let you off. I will beg him to let me marry you. I will beg¡ª¡±

    ¡°You are not worthy!¡± Shen Yunya shouted before he could finish what he was saying. She raised her hand and unleashed her Spiritual Force at Pock-faced Zhou who was closing in on her. His throat was torn open and blood squirted all over the ce. His blood sttered on her face and body. Pock-faced Zhou¡¯s head rolled down from his neck. His eyes were still wide open as he gave her one final desperate pleading stare.

    The timid imperial maids screamed after seeing this. Even the Empress hid in the Emperor¡¯s arms with fear.

    Shen Yunya wiped the warm blood off her face. She got up slowly from the ground, still clutching her stomach. Then, she took a pill medicine and put it into her mouth as she stared at Xi Jin,ughing maniacally again. ¡°Xi Jin, you are too ruthless. You are infinitely more ruthless than me!¡±

    Xi Jin had broken her heart into tiny pieces, stuck the pieces back together, and then broke it again. He had broken her heart again and again. She was so overwhelmed with grief that she wished she was dead.

    ¡°I am not someone who can bepared to the likes of you, and you can neverpare yourself with me. I feel filthy just thinking about it.¡± Xi Jin¡¯s eyes were filled with disgust as he red at her. He had no intention to hide his revulsion at all.

    If he had known this would happen, he wouldn¡¯t have built a good rtionship with her when they were younger, for Dai¡¯er sake. Sadly, there were no ¡®if¡¯s in this world.

    ¡°Hehe!¡± Shen Yunya sneered. Tears fell from her eyes again. Her expression suddenly became as gentle as before. However, she looked rather strange. ¡°Brother Jin, since you loved Eldest Sister so much, let me tell you where I disposed of her dead body. It was in your stomach...¡±

    ¡°Shen Yunya!¡± Feng Tian¡¯s expression changed drastically. She raised her hand and immediately attacked Shen Yunya with a strong Spiritual Force. She threatened her with her life.

    But Shen Yunya raised her hand gently and countered Feng Tian attack with her Water Spiritual Force. She shouted anxiously in a loud voice, ¡°I made Eldest Sister¡¯s corpse into dumplings and fed it to Brother Jin.¡±

    ¡°What...What did you say?¡± Xi Jin¡¯s stared at Shen Yunya with a pale face. He leaped into the air andnded right in front of her. He blocked off Feng Tian¡¯s attack and stared at her angrily. ¡°Repeat what you just said!¡±

    ¡°Mobai, kill her for me,¡± Feng Tian shouted anxiously. Shen Yunya was ready to risk everything. She must have taken a pill medicine which increased her level by two stages. She currently had the power of a Prime Supreme. With Xi Jin in her way, she couldn¡¯t kill Shen Yunya with one strike.

    Si Mobai attacked Shen Yunya immediately. She couldn¡¯t withstand his God Supreme Spiritual Force. She fell to the ground, staring at the unblockable wind des with her eyes wide open. The wind des came at her from all directions. Was she going to die here?

    Xi Jin nced at Si Mobai out of the corner of his eyes. He raised his hand and resolved Si Mobai¡¯s Spiritual Force easily with his Dark Spiritual Force. Then, he deflected the unblockable wind des back at him and set up a force field around Shen Yunya and himself immediately.

    Si Mobai frowned when he saw ayer of force field made up of Dark Spiritual Force. He raised his hand and formed a huge sword with his Spiritual Force, then brought it down with a sky-splitting sh...

 Chapter 1084 - Xi Jin Knows The Truth About The Dumplings 2

    <h4>Chapter 1084: Xi Jin Knows The Truth About The Dumplings 2</h4>

    What happened next made Si Mobai frown deeply because his huge sword, made from his Spiritual Force, dissipated when it touched the dark force field. He tried it again in disbelief. But his Spiritual Force only dissipated once again!

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, his Spiritual Force is very strange,¡± Si Mobai said in a deep voice, standing beside Feng Tian once more.

    Feng Tian had seen what happened. She nodded and replied with a soft ¡®uh-huh¡¯ and raised her hand to attack the dark force field with her Spiritual Force. However, her Spiritual Force dissipated as well when it touched the force field, just like Si Mobai¡¯s sword.

    ¡°He uses Water Spiritual Force and Wind Spiritual Force. But those two Spiritual Forces are blue and colorless respectively. The Spiritual Force here is ck...¡± Feng Tian frowned deeply. She raised her head and looked at Si Mobai. ¡°His Spiritual Force seems to have exceeded that of a God Supreme.¡±

    He waspletely different from the Xi Jin who had been badly beaten up by Mobai. She had never seen anyone use Dark Spiritual Force besides Shu Jingfeng.

    What exactly did Xi Jin go through to be able to level up from a Heavenly Supreme to a God Supreme in such a short time? This rate of improvement was too strange! His Spiritual Element had be very strange as well.

    The Emperor and Empress stared at the dark force field, then turned to Feng Tian. They looked as if they wanted to ask her something, but they couldn¡¯t say it out loud. They just stared at her for a while and looked away. They just hoped that what Shen Yunya said wasn¡¯t true.

    Inside the force field, Xi Jin was staring at Shen Yunya, who was sitting weakly on the ground, with red eyes. ¡°Make yourself clear!¡±

    ¡°Do you still remember the words in the projection that I interrupted just in time?¡± Shen Yunya raised her head and looked at him, sneering. She told him what she said to Shen Qingdai the other day in a cold voice, ¡°Brother Jin liked Eldest Sister the most, so I fulfilled Brother Jin¡¯s wish. I made soup out of Eldest Sister¡¯s kneecaps and turned Eldest Sister¡¯s facial skin that was white as jade into dumpling skins. Also...¡±

    Shen Yunya raised her head and looked at Xi Jin¡¯s pale face. Sheughed out loud. ¡°Also, I also made Eldest Sister¡¯s eyes into dumpling fillings. That delicious bowl of dumplings waspleted just like that and was served to Brother Jin.¡±

    As Xi Jin was listening to what she was saying, he was staring at the movements of her lips. They moved exactly like her lips in the projection. Could she possibly be telling the truth?

    Did he really eat Dai¡¯er?

    Xi Jin¡¯s face turned pale when he thought about that possibility. He backed off uncontrobly until he reached the edge of the force field. Then, he copsed onto the ground like a soulless person. ¡°Dai¡¯er...¡±

    He was sorry. He was really sorry. He didn¡¯t know. He...

    Shen Yunyaughed maniacally when she saw his reaction. She stood up with the support of the force field. Her dress was stained red. With manicughter and the blood on her face, she looked like a bloodthirsty devil.

    ¡°Brother Jin, look at how much I love you. I even made Eldest Sister into dumplings and fed them to you so that your wish could be fulfilled. You finally became one with Eldest Sister and you will never be separated ever again! I am the only one in this world who loves you this much.¡±

    Xi Jin broke down and pulled at his hair. After hearing what Shen Yunya said, he felt his stomach churn. He knelt on the ground and vomited.

    ¡°Oh right, I forgot to tell Brother Jin that I also kept her alive until the 12th just to see how deep Brother Jin¡¯s love for Eldest Sister was. Can you see how much I love you now? I even gave you a chance to save her!¡±

 Chapter 1085 - Xi Jin Knows The Truth About The Dumplings 3

    <h4>Chapter 1085: Xi Jin Knows The Truth About The Dumplings 3</h4>

    Xi Jin raised his head slowly and stared nkly at Shen Yunya, wiping the corner of his mouth. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    The 12th?

    Didn¡¯t Dai¡¯er die on the 9th? She was buried on the 11th. What did Shen Yunya mean by 12th?

    Shen Yunya had stained the floor a bloody red as her lower body was dragged across the ground. She stood in front of Xi Jin and looked down at him with a sinister smile, just like that of a devil. ¡°When Brother Jin returned on the 12th of April, Eldest Sister was still alive in Shen Manor¡¯s Dungeon. She diedte at night. Heh heh...¡±

    Xi Jin¡¯s entire body turned cold as he stared at Shen Yunya. ¡°She was still alive on the 12th?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Shen Yunyaughed maniacally. ¡°See, I gave you five hours to save her. Since you loved her so much, how could you not have heard her distress call? Since you loved her so much, weren¡¯t you supposed to feel something when she was in danger?¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you hear her distress call even though you were right above the dungeon? She was shouting so loudly in despair. If you had just loved her a little more, you might have been able to hear it. So you see, your love for her wasn¡¯t deep enough, which was why you missed your chance to save her. Are you regretting it now? Are you ming yourself? I hope you go crazy too!¡±

    Shen Yunya wasughing wildly in contentment as if she had won the fight when she saw the despair, hatred, and self-me bloom on Xi Jin¡¯s pale face as his whole world crumbled around him. ¡°Xi Jin, you plotted against me and made me your concubine. You arranged for someone to have sex with me. I can forgive you for all of that. However...¡±

    She couldn¡¯t forgive him for making someone else take away her virginity. She was pregnant with someone else¡¯s baby! He even wanted her to give birth to the bastard child.

    She had only wanted to give her body to him. She simply wanted to give birth to his child. She had felt disgusted by the thought of doing it with anyone else other than him.

    But since things had turned out this way and her life was ruined, she wanted to ruin everyone else¡¯s lives as well¡ªespecially Xi Jin¡¯s . Since he didn¡¯t love her, then she would make him hate her. The more he hated her, the better it was. It would be best if he hated her so much that he wanted to kill her in the next life and the life after that.

    That way, they wouldn¡¯t be strangers anymore.

    ¡°To be honest, I didn¡¯t want to feed you the dumplings at first. I loved you so much and I am a very petty person. How could I let any part of her dirty your body? But you were crazy for her. So I cooked her up and personally made her into dumplings. I even made more after that. Every time I watched you eat her flesh while saying that you missed her, I found it very hrious.

    ¡°Xi Jin, you obviously didn¡¯t love her that much. Why do you say that you loved her? Didn¡¯t you feel very happy eating the flesh of the person you love? Oh, that¡¯s right! If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go to Shen Manor and have a look at the secretpartment in my room by my bed. I made a freezer to preserve Shen Qingdai¡¯s body. Although, most of her flesh has already been used to make dumplings for you.¡±

    Shen Yunya seemed to have gone mad. Yes, she had gone lost her mind. She had gone crazy from all the pain she was experiencing. If it wasn¡¯t for herck of power, she would have killed everyone in the world and bury them along with her disappointment!

    Xi Jin just fell to the ground like a soulless man. The scenes of him eating dumplings were flooding his mind. He thought about how when he ate dumplings with Lin¡¯er, she would feel extremely disgusted...

    All these appeared to be evidence that supported what Shen Yunya said.

    Bleurgh!

    Xi Jin felt his stomach churn once more. He vomited again and again.

    Shen Yunya was just staring down at him as if she had won. Her stomach was still throbbing painfully and blood was flowing out of her non-stop. But she didn¡¯t feel anything at all.

 Chapter 1086 - Xi Jin Knows The Truth About The Dumplings 4

    <h4>Chapter 1086: Xi Jin Knows The Truth About The Dumplings 4</h4>

    The child in her womb wasn¡¯t Brother Jin¡¯s, so there was no point in keeping it. To her, it was an insult, hence it must die!

    As for her pain, it couldn¡¯t bepared to anything she¡¯s ever felt before. She was in so much pain that she wanted to die. Even breathing made her heart ache. She felt pain all over. She wanted to cry. She wanted to die. However, at that moment, she couldn¡¯t cry. She wouldn¡¯t be satisfied if she died here right now.

    Her life was too tragic. She didn¡¯t even get anything in return. Why was Shen Qingdai still living a good life? Why did she have a good man like the Demon King by her side?

    Shen Yunya decided she must stay alive. She just had tost through this day. After today, her master would finallye out of Shang Institution. She would be saved. With her master and the people from Shang Institution around, the Demon King wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to her.

    She wanted to see Xi Jin break down. She wanted to see Shen Qingdai get betrayed by all her friends and family. She wanted Shen Qingdai to lose everything!

    They didn¡¯t leave the weird dark force field. So Feng Tian waited anxiously with the Emperor and the Empress outside the force field. The uneasiness made them felt extremely terrible and helpless.

    ¡°Dai¡¯er...¡± Feng Tian heard a hoarse voice filled with guilt from behind her.

    After hearing the call, Feng Tian frowned. She turned around and saw Jiang Ying walking towards her while restrained by two guards. She could still feel the hypocritic affection from his expression even though it was filled with guilt.

    Feng Tian frowned even more when she saw him. ¡°Why are you here? Are you here to save Shen Yunya?¡±

    After she released Jiang Ying, she had ordered someone to send him back to the Jiang Manor. Although there wasn¡¯t anyone around anymore, as long as his loyal servants were still around, there would still be someone to take care of him. So why was he here right now?

    ¡°I am sorry, Dai¡¯er. I am sorry. It¡¯s my fault. It¡¯s really my fault.¡± Jiang Ying pushed the guards away and knelt on the ground. His face was covered in tears. ¡°I couldn¡¯t resist Shen Yunya¡¯s temptation. It¡¯s my fault for not being able to fight the effect of the bewitching elixir. I am really sorry. I am really sorry...¡±

    After hearing what he said, Feng Tian frowned. Had the effect of the bewitching elixir been removed from Jiang Ying¡¯s body?

    ¡°I know that nothing will change no matter how many times I apologize. I don¡¯t expect you to forgive me. I just wanted to see you again. I just wanted to say that I¡¯m sorry for bringing you so much pain.¡± Jiang Ying raised his head and looked at Feng Tian with guilt and affection. It wasn¡¯t an act, but real emotion on his face.

    After drinking the cup of blood a few days ago, he suddenly regained his senses. His memories started flooding into his mind. He remembered how Dai¡¯er¡¯s smile once tingled all his nerves.

    Ever since he saved her and the crown prince until the moment he knew she was the next master of Shen Family and the lord for Xuantian Alliance, he didn¡¯t have any other thoughts except that he had to protect her.

    But after finding out Dai¡¯er¡¯s identity and her terrifying talents of perception, his parents started persuading him to treat Dai¡¯er better and wanted him to marry Dai¡¯er. He was also not allowed toe into contact with other girls. Since he was little, he was happy to do so. He thought that being able to marry her was his fortune. Yet when he was fifteen, this changed. Perhaps he was entering a rebellious stage, or perhaps it was because of Shen Yunya¡¯s instigation.

    He started to feel as though everything had been imposed on him by Shen Qingdai and was forced onto this fate by his parents. He started to hate her more and more and refused to spend time with her. It was also because he began receiving all sorts of care from the gentle and graceful Shen Yunya that he had never experienced before with Dai¡¯er.

    After that, he didn¡¯t know when, but he fell in love with Shen Yunya. And the only feeling he had for Dai¡¯er was hate!

 Chapter 1087 - Xi Jin Knows The Truth About The Dumplings 5

    <h4>Chapter 1087: Xi Jin Knows The Truth About The Dumplings 5</h4>

    Thinking of it now, his guard first dropped because of Shen Yunya. Then, he was fed the bewitching elixir. Eventually, he consumed more and more bewitching elixirs and that made him fallpletely under her spell and led to his actions towards Dai¡¯er afterward.

    If the crown prince hadn¡¯t given him that cup of blood, he would have never known the truth. He would have never known that he honestly did like her back then. It¡¯s just that...

    At first, he treated her well with a motive, but he really did feel attracted to her before. However, no matter how much he liked her now, he could never redeem himself. He just wanted to apologize to her. He really wouldn¡¯t have done those things if he could turn back time.

    Shen Yunya squinted her eyes and turned away after watching Jiang Ying¡¯s sincere apology. Feng Tian didn¡¯t reply either. She just turned around, grabbed Mobai¡¯s hand, and stared at the dark force field quietly.

    She would never forgive Jiang Ying. Even if he apologized sincerely like this, she would never tell him that it¡¯s alright¡ªbecause his actions were unforgivable!

    Would the physical and spiritual pain that she experienced disappear just because he really liked her now and had apologized to her sincerely?

    Even telling her that he did all those things because he was controlled by Shen Yunya after taking the bewitching elixir! Then why didn¡¯t Xi Jin, who had also taken the bewitching elixir, take action against her?

    Although he had been bewitched at that time, he would definitely betray her again since he had betrayed her once. He was not someone worth forgiving!

    Jiang Ying wasn¡¯t really asking for her forgiveness. It was all his fault after all. It was his fault that Dai¡¯er was dead. It was also his fault that things turned out this way. He didn¡¯t hate her for reacting this way. The one he hated was Shen Yunya!

    If it hadn¡¯t been for Shen Yunya, he would have married Dai¡¯er. He wouldn¡¯t have ended up in this current state. He would have been the Lord of Xuantian Alliance reaching for greater heights. Everything was Shen Yunya¡¯s fault!

    Si Mobai nced at Jiang Ying indifferently with his cold eyes. He tightened his arm around Feng Tian¡¯s waist and waited silently for the dark force field to disappear. At the same time, he was studying the force field. What exactly was it? It was able to absorb Spiritual Force and not be affected by it in the least.

    Approximately half an hourter, the dark force field began thinning out slowly. It looked as if it would disappear any moment.

    Feng Tian, the emperor, and the empress began moving towards it. They were staring at it anxiously and worriedly. They were ready to rush in to separate Shen Yunya from Xi Jin the moment it disappeared. They wanted to make an attempt even if it would be toote.

    Jiang Ying raised his head and looked at the dark force field. When he saw Shen Yunya¡¯s faint figure, hatred and murderous intent shed through his eyes. He knelt down and moved towards Shen Yunya¡¯s direction.

    In a blink of an eye, the dark force field disintegrated. Xi Jin and Shen Yunya¡¯s figures were revealed.

    Xi Jin was kneeling on the ground with a finger into his mouth, forcing himself to vomit. There was a lot of vomit, yellow bile juice, and red blood.

    ¡°Xi Jin.¡±

    ¡°Jin¡¯er.¡±

    Feng Tian, the emperor, and the empress ran towards him without caring about Shen Yunya after seeing him in such a state.

    Shen Yunya was looking at Xi Jin whileughing like a maniac. When she saw Feng Tian running over, sheughed out loud. ¡°Shen Qingdai, you don¡¯t have to protect this...ah!¡±

    Before Shen Yunya could finish what she was saying, she felt something crash into her stomach, forcing her backward. She reached out subconsciously and grabbed a handful of hair. Bang! She fell onto the ground.

    A person fell on top of her. Just as she was about to push him away, her throat was brutally bitten.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Shen Yunya let out a shrill cry. She lowered down her head and saw Jiang Ying¡¯s side profile. She pped his head with her hand. ¡°Jiang Ying, let go of me!¡±

 Chapter 1088 - Shen Yunyaâ€™s Death

    <h4>Chapter 1088: Shen Yunya¡¯s Death</h4>

    Jiang Ying wrapped his arms tightly around Shen Yunya¡¯s neck and then bit her throat with his teeth. He raised his head and stared at her with eyes filled with murderous intent. However, the bewitching elixir was crueler than his actions. In a blink of an eye, his mouth was filled with the taste of blood. The smell of her blood was the like that of Dai¡¯er¡¯s three years ago when he had let her bleed out. It was driving him crazy!

    ¡°Die!¡± Shen Yunya raised her hand and gathered Spiritual Force in her palm. She gave Jiang Ying a hard p across the head.

    Jiang Ying got a concussion. He was getting dizzy from the shock of her attack. When he saw that Shen Yunya was about to hit him again, a dagger suddenly appeared in his hand. He stabbed it straight into Shen Yunya¡¯s neck.

    p!

    Shen Yunya delivered her second heavy blow onto his head. His brain instantly burst apart. Her eyes were wide open as blood gushed out of her neck like a fountain. It also flowed out from the corner of her mouth and dripped onto Jiang Ying¡¯s deformed face. This was because the dagger had punctured her throat from the side of her neck.

    Feng Tian turned around and saw that Jiang Ying¡¯s head was deformed by that blow. At the same time, he was still biting down on Shen Yunya¡¯s throat tightly. He seemed to be refusing to let her go even though he was already dead.

    Shen Yunya refused to give up. She raised her hand and wanted to give Jiang Ying another heavy blow. However, her hand dropped down weakly. After a few spasms, she stopped moving. Her widely opened eyes were filled with confusion, shock, fear, and despair.

    Shen Yunya really didn¡¯t expect to get killed by Jiang Ying instead of Shen Qingdai, Xi Jin, or any of the other people who held a grudge against her!

    She didn¡¯t even die in peace because doubt clouded her heart at thest moment. Why would Jiang Ying, who had loved her more than his own life, suddenly kill her with such method?

    She didn¡¯t even know why she died!

    Feng Tian squinted her eyes and watched as they died. She didn¡¯t have the satisfaction of revenge, but a mixture of feelings, which weren¡¯t so good. What exactly was love that it was able to drive someone so mad?

    How could someone be so madly in love with another? Shen Yunya really broke through her limit!

    Feng Tian looked away and then at Xi Jin who was still forcing himself to vomit by putting his finger into his mouth. However, he had nothing left to vomit but blood. She frowned and shouted in a worried tone, ¡°Brother Jin?¡±

    After hearing a voice that he had been longing to hear for some time now, Xi Jin raised his head. His soulless eyes seemed to be carrying a glimpse of hope, but it turned into despair in an instant. He avoided her eyes. Even if he looked at her, he couldn¡¯t say a single word.

    He used to feel that he didn¡¯t love her enough and had no right to love her, but now...

    He realized that it was his fault for even getting acquainted with her to begin with. If he hadn¡¯t appeared in her life, she wouldn¡¯t have ended up like that.

    ¡°Jin¡¯er, don¡¯t be like that. Don¡¯t frighten your mother. I am begging you.¡± The empress was wiping her tears anxiously when she saw him unable to speak, wrapped in endless despair.

    Feng Tian frowned deeply. She spoke slowly. ¡°Brother Jin, this has nothing to do with you. I don¡¯t me you. I...¡±

    Xi Jin reached out and pushed the empress away. He got up from the ground shakily while looking at Feng Tian who was trying to persuade him.

    He wanted to say something. But he felt that every word he could possibly say would be a mistake. She had to go through all this pain because of his existence.

    He had to return to her everything she once had!

    ¡°Xi Jin!¡± Feng Tian felt anxious when she saw Xi Jin¡¯s figure slowly disappear into the distance. She chased after him immediately.

 Chapter 1089 - Shen QIngdaiâ€™s Corpse

    <h4>Chapter 1089: Shen QIngdai¡¯s Corpse</h4>

    Just as she was about to head out, a pair of arms wrapped around her waist. She raised her head and looked at Si Mobai, pursing her lips without saying a word. She was worried about Xi Jin, but she didn¡¯t want to break Mobai¡¯s heart at the same time.

    ¡°I will take you there. It will be faster.¡± After saying this, Si Mobai lifted her at the waist and chased after Xi Jin with great speed.

    The empress watched everything that had happened in the courtyard from inside the house. Then, her eyes rolled back and she fainted, unable to take it anymore.

    ¡°My empress!¡± The Dongshu Emperor held her in his arms immediately. He called for the royal physician. Chaos arose in the shabby Nanyuan once again.

    Xi Jin headed straight for the Shen Manor. He ran towards Shen Yunya¡¯s room and lifted her nket. He felt a slight chill. His eyes turned cold as he stared at her bed. Then, he gained ess to the secretpartment through the switch that she mentioned. After seeing adder heading downwards, he stepped inside thepartment.

    Once he was inside thepartment, the cold intensified. This dungeon wasn¡¯t huge. He found himself in an icehouse after walking a two-meter distance. The cold further intensified.

    Xi Jin walked forward slowly. The icehouse was very small. It was only two feet wide and one foot tall. The whole ce was covered in ice. When he saw the corpse on the cold ice, he was stunned.

    Xi Jin stared at the frozen body that was covered in hoarfrost. He called out in a choked voice, ¡°Dai¡¯er...¡±

    He walked into the room and knelt in front of the dead body. He dusted the hoarfrost off the body¡¯s left shoulder. An obvious red mark could be seen on that white corbone. That was her birthmark. He remembered seeing this red dot when he identally pulled at her shirt once.

    Xi Jin¡¯s gaze fell upon the face of the corpse. Her eyes sockets were empty and her face was covered in hoarfrost. Her kneecaps were empty voids as well. A lot of her flesh was removed from her body...

    ¡°Dai¡¯er...¡± Xi Jin hugged the corpse tightly as if he were trying to be one with her. His tears were falling onto the corpse one drop after another, melting the thickyer of hoarfrost.

    He was sorry. He was really sorry. It was all his fault. He shouldn¡¯t have met her. He shouldn¡¯t have treated her well. He shouldn¡¯t have liked her. He shouldn¡¯t have...stayed alive!

    All these regrets caused him to have an emotional and mental breakdown right then and there in the icehouse.

    Si Mobai followed Xi Jin¡¯s aura into Shen Yunya¡¯s room with Feng Tian. They looked at the secretpartment under her bed, then stared at each other. They entered the dungeon, cold air blowing at their faces.

    They saw the small icehouse and the corpse. However, they couldn¡¯t find Xi Jin anywhere in this small dungeon.

    ¡°His aura is still around. It seems that he just left,¡± Si Mobai said with a frown. What he didn¡¯t say was that his aura was stronger in here than it was on the outside. He couldn¡¯t have left through the entrance. However, this ce didn¡¯t seem to have an exit either. Did Xi Jin disappear into thin air?

    Feng Tian looked at the hoarfrost covering the corpse and saw handprints on it. A part of the corpse was actually frozen. She seemed able to picture Xi Jin hugging the corpse while crying.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go look for him,¡± Feng Tian said. She didn¡¯t feel strange staring at her own corpse. She just felt endless sorrow. No one had expected that the six of them who were once so close would turn out that way.

    Once again, she learned that fate was unpredictable. Perhaps one could never go against God¡¯s will. She felt extremely helpless.

    Si Mobai was hugging her tightly while he apanied her quietly. He felt extremely sorry that she had to go through all this pain.

 Chapter 1090 - Shen Yunyaâ€™s Master Has Come 1

    <h4>Chapter 1090: Shen Yunya¡¯s Master Has Come 1</h4>

    They couldn¡¯t find Xi Jin that night. Feng Tian felt uneasy not knowing where he had gone. She was afraid that he mightmit suicide. After all, he did such a thing towards the person he cared for the most. It wouldn¡¯t be surprising if he really went crazy.

    Shen Yunya and Jiang Ying¡¯s dead bodies couldn¡¯t be separated from each other. The emperor ordered someone to throw them straight into an unmarked mass grave. Shen Yunya¡¯s crime included disrupting the royal linage and killing a royal grandchild. Jiang Ying and her fell out and became enemies which resulted in her getting bitten to death by him in the end.

    On August 28th, Shen Qingdai¡¯s funeral was hosted by Shen Liang, and was her body was buried in the Shen Family¡¯s ancestral grave.

    Feng Tian looked at the tombstone in front of her. The name ¡®Shen Qingdai¡¯ was written on it prominently yet it looked depressing. All these feuds of her past life were finally over. Her life would probably get better from now on.

    Si Mobai held Feng Tian¡¯s hand tightly. He didn¡¯t say much. He just stayed quietly by her side. After all, the thing she needed the most right now was hispany.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Feng Tian nced at Shen Borui and his wife¡¯s tombstones that were beside hers. Since they didn¡¯t die, there was no need for her to burn incense for them. In fact, she should destroy their graves. After all, these were just tombs containing their personal items.

    SI Mobai reached out and fixed her hair that had been messed up by the autumn wind with the hand that was not holding hers.

    Feng Tian raised her head and looked at him while squinting her eyes. ¡°I am fine. My body is finally found and has been buried. All my past grudges are finally resolved. I am only Feng Tian now.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh. Let¡¯s go home.¡± Si Mobai looked at her with a warm gaze. He wanted to give her the warmth she deserved since she had gone through all these cruel experiences. Therefore, he wanted to do his very best to make her feel his love.

    They left the Shen Family¡¯s ancestral grave and went back to Si Feng Pavilion. Azurite came forward in a hurry. ¡°Miss, people from the pce said that the people from Shang Institution have entered the pce. They seemed to havee to talk about Shen Yunya¡¯s death.¡±

    ¡°Shang Institution?¡± Feng Tian frowned. Suddenly, she realized something. Today was August 28th. It was the day when the people of Shang Institution woulde out to recruit new disciples. Shen Yunya had once been a disciple of Shang Institution. Therefore, it was natural for her to have a master.

    After hearing what Azurite said, Feng Tian raised her head and looked at Si Mobai. The two of them turned around and entered the pce.

    The tired and worried emperor and empress were sitting in the main hall of the East Pce. Luo Shiyun, who had just suffered a miscarriage, was forced to stand there as well. Sitting at the bottom left was a middle-aged man with a goatee who didn¡¯t look wretched at all but rather elegant instead. A fine young man was sitting next to him. His snake-like eyes made one feel nervous.

    This middle-aged man was an alchemist from Shang Institution. He was also Shen Yunya¡¯s master. His name was Deng Hu. The person beside him was his chief disciple, who was also Shen Yunya¡¯s eldest senior brother, Weng Yue.

    ¡°My disciple died innocently. She even died on the day before I came out of Shang Institution. How is the emperor going to exin this to me?¡± Deng Hu raised his head and stared at the emperor in disdain. Although he was sitting below the emperor, it was as if he was looking down at him from above.

    The emperor of Dongshu Nation was sitting upright rigidly. ¡°She was one of my people before she even became Supreme Deng¡¯s disciple. Moreover, she was also my daughter-inw. Everything I did is known to everyone in the country. Furthermore, she was killed by Jiang Ying. I can¡¯t think of any exnation to give Supreme Deng regarding her death.¡±

    ¡°I have no interest in knowing all these details. I just need an exnation for her death. I don¡¯t want to know the truth behind why she died either. I just want the emperor to hand over the person who murdered Ya¡¯er. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let this matter go so easily.¡± Deng Hu was threatening the emperor. Shen Yunya was a rare genius in alchemy. How could he not find her death a pity?

 Chapter 1091 - Shen Yunyaâ€™s Master Has Come 2

    <h4>Chapter 1091: Chapter 1091 ¨C Shen Yunya¡¯s Master Has Come 2</h4>

    Upon thinking about how his pill-making genius disciple perished just like that, a burning rage arose inside him. That girl had been an unmatched genius at refining pills.

    ¡°Shen Yunya and Jiang Ying¡¯s corpses have yet to be separated. If Supremacy Deng does not believe me, you can go to the mass grave to check for yourself.¡± Dongshu Emperor held the Empress¡¯s hands, trying to give her a sense of security so that she would not get too anxious. With him at the pce too, even if that Deng Hu was arrogant, he would not dare to be overly arrogant.

    Upon hearing the Emperor¡¯s words, Deng Hu lifted his hands to touch his goatee and stared at the Emperor with piercing eyes. ¡± I will definitely go and collect Ya¡¯er¡¯s body. But right now I want you, the Emperor, to answer to me. As long as you hand over the Crown Prince, the secondary consort, and all those involved, I will surely not bother you any longer.¡±

    Not only did he kill his beloved disciple, he also disposed of her body at a mass grave!

    ¡°What do you want to do to them if I hand them over?¡± Dongshu Emperor exuded an air of authority fit for a king and stared at Deng Hu condescendingly. His Crown Prince had been missing since the day before, how could he turn him over?

    In addition, this whole affair had been Shen Yunya¡¯s fault from the beginning. She deserved to die¡ªwhy should anyone else be handed over?

    ¡°They caused the death of my beloved disciple who was a genius in pill refinement. Naturally, I have to kill them to avenge my beloved disciple. Now, if the Emperor agrees to turn over these men, there won¡¯t be any more problems for you. Or else...¡±

    Before Deng Hu could finish his sentence, he heard an icy cold voice from outside the hall say, ¡°Or what?¡±

    Deng Hu was not happy to have his words interrupted. He turned his head around to see two figures walking in with the likes of a divine couple, their fingers tightly interlocked. The two had a form andposure that appeared perfectly harmonious and there was not even a little bit of ipatibility.

    As Weng Yue lifted his head, his gazended on Feng Tian who looked like she had just emerged from a ce without light. His sharp eyes squinted gently and a sense of hostility arose as he stared at her like she was his prey.

    He thought that this woman was very pretty. At the same time, she had a high and mighty stance and exuded the air of arrogance like a king. This made others wary of her, and they did not dare to speak against her.

    Weng Yue strongly believed that all beautiful women were no good, so he quickly shifted his gaze away.

    When Deng Hu¡¯s gaze firstnded on Feng Tian, his look was full of disdain. Although it was the first time he met her, he knew since graduating from Shang Institution that she was that Good For Nothing Shen Qingdai. In addition, she was involved in Ya¡¯er¡¯s death. As such, not only did he dislike her, he was also antagonistic towards her.

    Then, Deng Hu turned to look at Si Mobai. As he felt the coldness Si Mobai was giving off and frowned. When he saw the zhusha mole between his brows, his heart shook. This man is...

    ¡°Demon King?¡± Deng Hu nced at Feng Tian, who stood beside Si Mobai. He finally realized that she was Demon King¡¯s woman.

    He had long heard about the Demon King¡¯s reputation, but this was his first time meeting him in person. Just from seeing the zhusha mole between this man¡¯s brows, he could tell this woman was extremely lucky to be able to be attached to a man like the Demon King.

    The Demon King was indeed so much better than Xi Jin. It was hard to understand what Ya¡¯er was thinking. If she had chosen the Demon King, she wouldn¡¯t have ended up suffering the way she did. It was all because she had chosen the wrong man.

    Si Mobai brought Feng Tian with him, carrying an aura of a returning monarch. He sat at the bottom left, opposite Deng Hu, and gently lifted his eyes to look at him. ¡°Or else you¡¯ll kill me?¡±

 Chapter 1092 - Shen Yunyaâ€™s Master Has Come 3

    <h4>Chapter 1092: Shen Yunya¡¯s Master Has Come 3</h4>

    At the sound of Si Mobai¡¯s cold voice, Deng Hu could not help but tremble. When he spoke, it was with a dry smile on his face, ¡°I only wanted to be given an ount of what happened to my dear disciple, why would I want to kill the Demon King?¡±

    Demon King was the master of the Ban Alliance, naturally, he could not offend him. He had to be as polite and cordial as he could.

    ¡°Yesterday, Shen Yunya died in front of me, and now you want the Emperor to hand over everyone involved. Doesn¡¯t that mean you want to kill me?¡± Si Mobai lifted his eyes slowly, his peach blossom eyes icy cold. He did not care to give Deng Hu any face.

    As far as Si Mobai was concerned, he only needed to give face to Lan¡¯er. As for the rest, there was no need for that.

    Hearing these words, Deng Hu¡¯s face changed. He felt rather awkward and spoke with a dryugh, ¡°The Demon King did not know my beloved disciple, so it is understandable that you stood by the side and did not help...¡±

    ¡°How could I not know her?¡± Si Mobai stared at Deng Hu coldly. ¡°She murdered my consort and sabotaged us multiple times thereafter. If it were not for my beloved consort who tried to stop me many times, Shen Yunya would have died by my hand a long time ago.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Deng Hu lifted his head. He was speechless as he looked at Si Mobai. He knew about this, of course, and had been trying to make things easy for the Demon King. The Demon King only had to turn over Feng Tian and nothing would happen to him.

    However, from what has been said so far, either the Demon King was a fool or he was doing this on purpose with wholehearted intentions to protect Feng Tian. Doing all this just for a woman, he was a foolish man indeed.

    Seeing how Deng Hu was looking at her, Feng Tian lifted her eyebrows gently and met his gaze without a trace of fear. ¡°What kind of ount is Your Supremacy looking for? Please feel free to ask me. After all, what happened to Shen Yunya was all because of me.¡±

    Si Mobai nced at Feng Tian lovingly, then curved his lips into a gentle smile. He had no doubt that Lan¡¯er would be capable of handling this.

    As her words rang out, Weng Yue, who had previously behaved as though no one was around, turned to look at Feng Tian. She sat with her spine straight as a pine and her phoenix eyes stared straight at Deng Hu with neither arrogance nor humility. The amount of power and sharpness she disyed was no less than that of Si Mobai next to her.

    He had thought that for a man as cold and overbearing as Si Mobai, the woman beside him would be gentle, adorable, or something like that. He did not expect that she would be just as overpowering as he and not any less fierce than a man.

    Despite this, her overbearing attitude actually appeared verypatible with Si Mobai. This was indeed an odd pair.

    ¡°You are Shen Qingdai¡¯s reincarnation, Feng Tian?¡± Deng Hu was startled by the power Feng Tian exuded but he quickly regained his senses and looked at her with disdain and antagonism.

    Feng Tian nodded gently and lifted her eyes to look at him, asking in a neutral tone, ¡°I was just asking Your Supremacy, what kind of ount do you want about Shen Yunya? That she killed despite being innocent? That she wronged and died a victim of injustice?¡±

    Listening to her questions, Deng Hu¡¯s face darkened and the muscles on his face twitched. ¡°You are indeed a witty one.¡±

    ¡°I am only speaking the truth. Everyone in Dongshu Nation knows that Shen Yunya brutally murdered my cousin. You must have heard about it somewhere on the Xuantian Continent.¡± Feng Tian looked at him andughed gently, ¡± I believe Your Supremacy has also heard of the horrible deeds Shen Yunya has done, as broadcasted from the huge projector wall in Jin hall. Those are definitely not baseless usations.¡±

    ¡°So what if that was true? What she has done does not concern me. To me, she is just my obedient and talented disciple. Now that she is dead, as her Master, I have to ask for an ount of her death and avenge her.¡±

 Chapter 1093 - So I Have Spoilt Her, Whatâ€™s Wrong With That?

    <h4>Chapter 1093: So I Have Spoilt Her, What¡¯s Wrong With That?</h4>

    Deng Hu had never thought of Feng Tian as a threat, even though the power she exuded was more overbearing than his own and she belonged to Si Mobai.

    Among those from the Ban Alliance, he only needed to be wary of the Demon King. He did not need to care about the rest of them¡ªFeng Tian included. She was just a woman and a wise man did not incur the wrath of a formidable enemy just because of a woman.

    ¡°So, Your Supremacy intends to ignore what is right and wrong, and just kill me for revenge?¡± Feng Tian raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at Deng Hu without showing any fear.

    Deng Hu felt two pairs of ice-cold gazes turn to him. It gave him a chill and made him tremble, making it hard to sit still. He found it difficult to respond to Feng Tian¡¯s words.

    What Ya¡¯er did was indeed well known by the entire world. Even the most brutal and evil man would agree that she deserved to die. If he proceeded to kill Feng Tian, who was the victim, in spite of that, he would be perceived by all to be in the wrong. He would then be deemed as incapable of differentiating right from wrong, and this would damage his reputation.

    ¡°You must have bullied her for her to treat you like that. Therefore, you have still erred,¡± Deng Hu said unyieldingly. Regardless of everything, he had to avenge the death of his beloved disciple somehow.

    Upon hearing what he said, Feng Tianughed. ¡°Perhaps Your Supremacy could exin, in what way have I bullied her? I imparted skills to her, taught her how to refine pills, and brought her to meet the Crown prince and the others. I doted on her and spoilt her. Is this all my fault?¡±

    ¡°Taught her skills? Taught her pill-making?¡± Deng Hu thought he heard a hrious joke and scoffed, ¡°As a Good For Nothing who can¡¯t even gather any spirit, how do you have the audacity to say that you taught Ya¡¯er skills and pill refinement? This is ridiculous.¡±

    Both the Emperor and the Empress turned to Feng Tian with a look of concern, thinking that perhaps she had been too audacious with her words. She might unwittingly anger Deng Hu and give him a reason to make her life difficult. Things might escte to the point where even the Demon King could no longer protect her.

    The Shang Institute was never a reasonable ce. They could not help but be worried for her.

    Feng Tian ignored his ridicule, and her lips curved lightly. ¡°Compared to Your Supremacy, I am more of a master to Shen Yunya. All the skills she knew were imparted to her by me. Don¡¯t forget that day on the projector wall, she thanked me personally for helping her to be promoted to Earth Supreme. If you think it is ridiculous, then you are short-sighted.¡±

    ¡°How arrogant!¡± Deng Hu was so infuriated that he mmed his palm onto the table, breaking it into a million pieces. It was obvious that his rage was what made him hit the table as if it was Feng Tian.

    This was the first time someone had described him as short-sighted, how could he not be offended?

    Si Mobai sat backzily as he raised his handsome eyebrows gently to look at Deng Hu. He asked coldly, ¡°My beloved consort¡¯s arrogance might be the result of me spoiling her, do you have a problem with that?¡±

    His Lan¡¯er had been very polite when she spoke to him so far. How could she be considered arrogant? This Deng Hu was indeed short-sighted, just as Lan¡¯er said.

    Hearing Si Mobai¡¯s cold voice, Deng Hu shuddered. It was at this point that he remembered Si Mobai¡¯s existence and was reminded that Feng Tian was this man¡¯s woman. Almost immediately, his rage subsided considerably.

    Deng Hu knew that he was in the wrong. However, when he thought about the loss of his genius disciple, his heart was filled with frustration and anguish. Furthermore, being called short-sighted and used of being incapable of distinguishing between right and wrong, he developed a deep hatred for Feng Tian.

    ¡°You are more of a master to her than me?¡± Deng Hu lifted his head to look at Feng Tian mockingly. ¡°Since you speak so arrogantly, why don¡¯t youpete with my disciple in a session of pill refinement. If you win, I will not bother you and will even allow you to enter the Shang Institute and be my disciple without exams. But if you lose, I will not spare any effort in seeking revenge for Ya¡¯er.¡±

 Chapter 1094 - Deng Hu Asked Feng Tianlan To Compete In Pill Refinement

    <h4>Chapter 1094: Deng Hu Asked Feng Tian To Compete In Pill Refinement</h4>

    Feng Tianughed gently and replied, ¡°Not interested.¡±

    Whether she won or lost thispetition, only Deng Hu stood to gain from it. Why should shepete in a pill-making battle?

    ¡°Not interested?¡± Deng Hu scoffed. ¡°I see, so you are scared after all. Even though you were boasting about your skills earlier, you have nothing to say now that I have proposed apetition.¡±

    ¡°I only said that I am not interested in bing your disciple,¡± Feng Tian rebutted lightly. She had the Pill Scroll Azurite, so no one was good enough to be her master in the field of pill refinement.

    Deng Hu was so incensed by Feng Tian¡¯s words that he started to feel his blood boil. He red at Feng Tian furiously. ¡± How conceited of you! You are actually scared ofpeting but you are trying to agitate me. Since you are such a coward, why don¡¯t you give up and ept your death instead of relying on a man to protect you.¡±

    In Deng Hu¡¯s eyes, Feng Tian was exaggerating herself and boasting about her skills. How could she have any real abilities when Shen Qingdai was a famous Good For Nothing. This was not something that could be altered in a short time. Even if she had been reborn, this truth could not be changed!

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯spete.¡± Feng Tian lifted her eyes to look at Si Mobai, her lips curved into a light smile.

    Deng Hu sniggered and looked at Si Mobai. ¡°Demon King, she has already agreed to this battle. Whether she wins or loses, you must not interfere.¡±

    If Feng Tian were to lose, the Demon King could not say anything even if he killed her.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. However, thispetition is slightly unfair.¡± Si Mobai lifted his icy cold gaze and spoke softly, ¡°No one has the right to be her master. Therefore, if she wins, the condition must be changed.¡±

    ¡°Then, if she wins, my disciple will be her disciple.¡± Deng Hu announced without hesitation. Because to him, Feng Tian did not stand a chance of winning.

    Even though he heard that Feng Tian possessed a rather strong Spiritual Force, that did not mean she was good at making pills. What was there for him to fear?

    ¡°She does not like trouble.¡± Si Mobai looked up at Deng Hu and curved his lips lightly as if he was bored. ¡± A predictable ending makes this bet very uninteresting. In the end, don¡¯t me my Lan¡¯er for bullying you with her pill refinement talents!¡±

    Upon hearing his words, Feng Tianughed gently. Not only did Mobai have confidence in her, but he also did not hold himself back from bullying others with his words.

    The Emperor nced at Feng Tian, then looked at Deng Hu as he said, ¡°Your Supremacy, Shen Yunya¡¯s death was my fault. If you want to vent your anger, just take it out on me. Why do you have to make things difficult for a little girl?¡±

    ¡°Emperor...¡± The Empress wanted to persuade him, but she was taken aback by the look in his eyes and could only shut her mouth. She thought of the things Shen Yunya had said. Even though it was Jin¡¯er who had let her down, she chose to hide this fact. She was indeed indebted to her, so deeply indebted that she did not know how to pay her back.

    Feng Tian nced at the Emperor, puzzled as she did not expect him to speak up for her. Upon thinking about Xi Jin who was still missing, she could only sigh in her heart. Troublesome matters have indeed arisen one after another.

    Deng Hu turned to the Emperor fiercely, then turned towards Si Mobai. ¡°Demon King, you are talking big. What confidence you have in Feng Tian!¡±

    ¡°Naturally. She is my wife so I am very familiar with her skills,¡± Si Mobai spoke matter-of-factly with a great deal of pride. He understood Lan¡¯er¡¯s pill refinement abilities better than anyone else. Compared to the person sitting opposite them, she would definitely win!

    Deng Hu spoke through gritted teeth, ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t I propose a bet with the Demon King. I will agree to anything.¡±

    Si Mobai squinted his eyes lightly. ¡°How about this, my Lan¡¯er is in need of a Medical Errant Child servant. I think Supremacy Deng is very suitable for the role.¡±

 Chapter 1095 - Quietly Watching As Mobai Cornered Them

    <h4>Chapter 1095: Quietly Watching As Mobai Cornered Them</h4>

    Upon hearing these words, Deng Hu stood up suddenly, unleashing the air of a First-stage God Supreme in one intense re at Si Mobai. ¡°Demon King!¡±

    ¡°Why? Are you too scared to bet with me?¡± Si Mobai lifted his eyebrows gently, interrupting Deng Hu without any emotion. Seeing the man¡¯s face was turning red with rage, he continued speaking slowly, ¡°It¡¯s alright if you are afraid. If you want, you can personally participate in the battle. My Lan¡¯er will still win even if she¡¯speting against you.¡±

    ¡°Arrogant! How very arrogant!¡± Deng Hu was so infuriated by Si Mobai¡¯s words that his beard trembled. He turned around and found Feng Tian looking stunned on the other side as well. So he bit his tongue and agreed, ¡°Alright, if Feng Tian wins, I will be her Medical Errant Child servant. If she loses, then she will have to repay Ya¡¯er with her life!¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Si Mobai looked at him with indifference, and suggested out of kindness, ¡°Why don¡¯t youpete against Lan¡¯er yourself rather than let your disciplepete, just in case he loses without even knowing why?¡±

    Feng Tian nced at Si Mobai and swallowed her words. Perhaps it was better to watch quietly as Mobai cornered them.

    ¡°There is no need for that! Yue¡¯er is now a Grand Alchemist. Competing with her would already be considered dragging his pill refinement skills in the mud.¡± Deng Hu turned towards Feng Tian and said coldly, ¡°Humph! I will give you three days to do a crash course on pill refinement in case you don¡¯t even know how to light a fire and embarrass yourself big time during thepetition!¡±

    Weng Yue nced at Feng Tian who sat there without showing any emotions and felt skeptical. He had seen panic shed across her face momentarily, so perhaps she really did not know how to refine pills. Even if she knew, her skills might be elementary. How could she dream of winning against him?

    That would be impossible, hence there was no need to pay attention to her.

    ¡°You...¡± The Emperor wanted to persuade Feng Tian but he did not know how. He could only look at her with concern.

    She was the victim, to begin with. But at this point, it appeared as if she was the perpetrator. When he thought of this, his heart ached. If Zhu¡¯er were to know of this, she would be heartbroken.

    Feng Tianughed lightly. ¡°No problem, I do know how to make pills. Emperor, you don¡¯t have to be worried about me. Moreover, even if I lose, Mobai will be with me. He will never let others take advantage of me.¡±

    Seeing how much she trusted him, Si Mobai¡¯s eyes half-closed as the corners of his lips curled into a beautiful smile. ¡°My precious Lan¡¯er, how could you possibly lose?¡±

    ¡°By the way, is there any news about Xi Jin?¡± Feng Tian asked the Emperor, ncing at Luo Shiyun who looked so pale she might faint any moment.

    The Emperor shook his head, ¡°We could not find him.¡± He was very much afraid that Jin¡¯er would do something stupid. But when he thought about the consequences of what happened, even if Jin¡¯er did anything reckless, it would be understandable because he still felt horrible deep down.

    Feng Tian acknowledged gently, ¡°I will enter the Shang Institute after a couple of days but Mobai will continue looking for him. In regards to this, I am very sorry. I too, do not wish to see things end this way.¡±

    ¡°No, it was Jin¡¯er¡¯s fault. It¡¯s got nothing to do with you. We are the ones who owe you and for that, we are truly sorry.¡± The Emperor did not me Feng Tian at all. In this case, both she and Jin¡¯er were victims, so neither of them should be held responsible. The only one to be med was that dead Shen Yunya.

    Feng Tian did not continue to argue with him about who was right or wrong. She simply said again that she would continue looking for Xi Jin. Then, she and Si Mobai bid them farewell and left the pce together.

    The two of them left the pce and got into a horse carriage. He leaned against the carriage walls while she rested in his arms. They listened to the peddlers bawling their goods outside. ¡°Mobai, how could you agree to such a bet with him and say that if Ipete against him, I will definitely win?¡±

    She did not know anything about Deng Hu. Moreover, since he was a pill-making teacher at the Shang Institute, his skills would be above the level of a Grandmaster. She did not have absolute confidence in winning apetition against him, even if she possessed the Pill Scroll Azurite.

 Chapter 1096 - Believe In Mobai

    <h4>Chapter 1096: Believe In Mobai</h4>

    Si Mobai¡¯s hand was wrapped around her slender waist. He looked down at her white and tender fingers and said, ¡°Your husband is very confident in you. Whether it¡¯s Weng Yue, Deng Hu, or even Lan¡¯er, you all have a high chance of winning. As for the bet...¡±

    Feng Tian looked up at him and saw his lips curled up mischievously. She waited for his next words.

    ¡°Your husband knows Deng Hu a little bit. Although he looks insensible, that¡¯s because he¡¯s protective. Shen Yunya was his apprentice, so he doesn¡¯t care about the truth and only wants to avenge Shen Yunya. If you can make use of such an unscrupulous person, it will save you a lot of trouble at the Shang Institution.¡±

    In short, for Si Mobai, being able to subdue an Alchemist like Deng Hu would be a good thing for Feng Tian.

    ¡°But he wouldn¡¯t protect me even if I won, right?¡± Feng Tian was still a little puzzled. Deng Hu wanted to avenge Shen Yunya, so if he became her Medical Errand Child, he wouldn¡¯t be doing so willingly. There would be resentment. He might backstab her, so how could he be trustworthy?

    Si Mobai shook his head gently and broke down Deng Hu¡¯s character for her. ¡°That¡¯s not true. Because he is obsessed with pill-making, he is a bit foolish in all other things. He is loyal and obedient to a fault. Just believe in your husband, using him is a good thing and you won¡¯t lose anything doing so.¡±

    Aftering to Xuantian Continent, the first thing he did was to gain an understanding of all the forces at y as well as the famous people on the Xuantian Continent so that he could identify who is a friend, who is an enemy, and also find out the weaknesses of the others.

    Deng Hu was the second-best Alchemist on Xuantian Continent. As for the best Alchemist, he hadn¡¯t appeared for a long time, so technically, Deng Hu could be said to be the best.

    It would be the best for Lan¡¯er to have such a person under her thumb.

    ¡°But just because I win, will he give up on avenging Shen Yunya just like that? He doesn¡¯t seem to be protective at all, but capricious instead.¡± Feng Tian was even more puzzled now. This had nothing to do with foolishness or protectiveness, right?

    Si Mobai looked down at her with a chuckle, then stretched out his hand, and flicked her forehead. ¡°My silly Lan¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not silly.¡± Feng Tian red at him. She was only expressing her doubts. She didn¡¯t want to be around someone who wanted to kill her at any time and make her have to always be on her guard. It would be too tiring for her.

    ¡°This incident was originally Shen Yunya¡¯s fault. That is well known in the world. As long as he stirs up the slightest ruckus, and because he cares about his pride, there will be a lot of people when the time of thepetitiones, so he won¡¯t be able to go back on his word and he won¡¯t think about getting revenge anymore. In the end, you weren¡¯t in the wrong, so you don¡¯t have to die for her.¡±

    Feng Tian looked up at him and saw that he was speaking so seriously. She smiled. ¡°Okay, I will believe in you, Mobai.¡±

    Si Mobai hugged her and leaned his jaw lightly against her hair. Since he had made this bet, he probably thought Deng Hu would do things for her and there would be no other worries. She still needed to thank the talented people around her, especially the Shang Institution. She wouldn¡¯t have been able to enter without his presence.

    News of Feng Tianpeting with the chief disciple of the best alchemy teacher of the Shang Institution quickly swept across the entire Lin¡¯an city. At this time, at the end of August, many people were rushing to take the exam. Daring to challenge the Shang Institution was simply digging one¡¯s own grave.

    But Feng Tian didn¡¯t concern herself with the ridicule of the outside world and focused her efforts on searching for Xi Jin¡¯s whereabouts.

 Chapter 1097 - Xi Jin Appeared

    <h4>Chapter 1097: Xi Jin Appeared</h4>

    But to this day, there had been no news of Xi Jin. He was never seen again after the incident in the ice room¡ªhe hadpletely disappeared.

    On August 29th, Feng Tian got up early as usual and asked the guards if there was any news about Xi Jin, but the answer was still no.

    After a meal, Feng Tian changed intofortable clothes and went out. Based on her childhood memories, she wanted to check the ces Xi Jin might go. But when she arrived at the gate of the house, she saw a familiar graceful man with a pair of snake eyes from yesterday walk towards her. She stopped.

    ¡°Miss Feng.¡± Weng Yue waved at Feng Tian. ¡°I¡¯m Weng Yue, Deng Hu¡¯s chief disciple.¡±

    Feng Tian nced at him aloofly, then retracted her gaze from him. ¡°Is something wrong?¡±

    When this man looked at others, he looked like a cold poisonous snake staring at its prey. It felt very ufortable. No one wanted to be considered another person¡¯s prey.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to guide Miss Feng on pill-making at the order of my master.¡± Weng Yue put down his hand and looked up at Feng Tian. Even though he had seen her yesterday, he still felt mesmerized when he saw her.

    However, the more beautiful a woman was, the more pretentious she was as well, so it was better to stay away.

    ¡°Not now. I have something to do, so let¡¯s talk another day.¡± Feng Tian refused him in a cold voice and passed by Weng Yue.

    Weng Yue calmly followed her. ¡°My teacher is afraid that Miss Feng will lose too badly, so I have to teach Miss Feng pill-making in preparation for thepetition, lest people say that I bully Miss Feng at that time.¡±

    ¡°No need, Master Weng himself needs to practice more so as to not get pped in the face by his own self-confidence.¡± Feng Tian did not stop walking. Her voice was still cold. She didn¡¯t like Weng Yue.

    Upon hearing her words, Weng Yue stopped, frowned, and stared at Feng Tian¡¯s retreating back. She did not turn back to look and did not stop for even a moment. She was really resolute.

    She was really self-confident after all. She looked down on him and didn¡¯t take him as a worthy opponent. This made him angry. A woman like her who was too arrogant was not cute at all. As expected, the more beautiful a woman was, the uglier her personality was.

    ...

    Xi Jin was still wearing the same clothes he wore on the day he left. With his hair disheveled, he sat in a corner of the room just like that. Because he hadn¡¯t tidied himself up for two or three days, he looked very ragged¡ªlike a beggar on the street.

    He stared at the pictures in the room nkly. They were of a woman with a sweet smile in a red dress. She was so beautiful, but in the end, she only experienced deep despair. In the end, she was wrapped in the arms of a bloodied man. She closed her eyes tightly and stopped moving. He could feel the sadness of that man just looking at the painting. Was she really dead?

    He turned his head and saw a picture on another wall, but this one was of Feng Tian whom he knew now. She had domineering eyes and wore white clothes in this portrait of her and Si Mobai. They appeared blissful. They were such a good match.

    But after the picture of bliss, he saw Si Mobai put on the red attire of the bridegroom while Feng Tian wore a phoenix crown. Standing in front of Si Mobai, there was tolerance and stubbornness in her lively eyes...

    In this red portrait, the white orchid hosta was broken in half on the ground. She and Si Mobai were back to back, facing opposite directions. Their pose was so decisive and sad that even though the painting was red, it was so mournful, it gave off the feeling of a grey world.

 Chapter 1098 - The Painting Xi Jin Saw

    <h4>Chapter 1098: The Painting Xi Jin Saw</h4>

    ¡°Dai¡¯er...¡± Xi Jin who looked like a ghost cried out distressingly.

    Why did the two people in love walk in opposite directions in the big wedding scene?

    Did Si Mobai betray her, or did she betray him? Or was it because the two had difficulties no one knew of?

    No matter what it was, he loved her heartily. How could a good woman like her be let down like that?

    Next to this painting, there was another red portrait. She was wearing a big red pce dress in this one. The train of the one-foot-long skirty on the ground. It was trailing beside red flowers on both sides, making it difficult to distinguish between the flowers and her dress.

    She had her head and the corners of her lips raised slightly as she looked at the full moon hanging high in the sky. As if she had seen her loved one, she looked very satisfied. In front of her was a white jade bridge. On the other side of the bridge stood a figure¡ªthat was Si Mobai. He was watching the other side of the bridge with anticipation as if he was also waiting for someone.

    If Si Mobai and Feng Tian were here, they would be surprised. Why were Mobai¡¯s paintings here? And what was the matter with the settings of these paintings?

    ¡°Bridge of Helplessness...¡± Xi Jin looked at the words carved on the stone tablet. His facial expression changed slightly. The two of them were looking at each other across the bridge, but they didn¡¯t know it, and so they were just waiting foolishly...

    This scene made Xi Jin painfully anxious. What exactly was she going through? Why was there such a tribtion?

    ¡°Why do you want me to see this?¡± Xi Jin asked hoarsely. For a long time, he stared at the painting of the two on either side of the Bridge of Helplessness.

    He didn¡¯t know how long he had been here. He only remembered holding Dai¡¯er¡¯s body and then he was here in a blink of an eye. He had been looking at these paintings for a long, long time.

    ¡°Only when you are alive will there be infinite hope.¡± There was a soft voice in the room, but no one appeared in front of him.

    Xi Jin¡¯s gaze fell on the painting of the flowers and the Bridge of Helplessness.

    Alive?

    Was he still qualified to live?

    Whenever he thought about how he actually ate Dai¡¯er¡¯s flesh, he felt himself going crazy. He felt that even with death, he could not atone for his sin.

    ¡°Are you going to watch her die again?¡± the voice sounded again.

    Xi Jin¡¯s body stiffened, and his anxious voice was even more hoarse. ¡°Will she die?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Xi Jin¡¯s eyes dted. He looked up at the different portraits, but they all appeared to be the same. Although the profile of the person in the portrait on the first wall was seen, he could tell that it was Si Mobai, and it was Feng Tian in his arms. With overwhelming sadness on his face, the person in his arms could not be in a good state.

    ¡°That was their previous life. Her name was Yunyi, and his name was Wu Ya. In the end, she died in his arms,¡± the voice exined to Xi Jin.

    Xi Jin narrowed his eyes and chuckled. ¡°These paintings may have been drawn by an artist you found, how reliable could they be?¡±

    These were just portraits, how could they be credible? It was just to take advantage of him that this person used these paintings to deceive him. There was no such thing as past and present lives.

    ¡°Shen Qingdai will be reborn as Feng Tian because they are the same soul and the same person. I don¡¯t need to lie to you.¡±

    Xi Jin sneered at the paintings. He wanted to believe, but he was deeply cynical that because the Demon King was so protective of her, he would never willingly hurt her. And on the Bridge of Helplessness, the two people, who looked at each other but didn¡¯t know it, were obviously deeply in love with each other. It was precisely this that so that it made the scene feel more depressing.

    ¡°You can always verify the truth of these things in the future. You owe her so much. If you die now, you will only make her feel guilty and me herself. Your death will not make up for anything. It is better to live and protect her secretly so that at least some tragedies can be avoided.¡±

 Chapter 1099 - I Want To Try, I Want To Change Fate

    <h4>Chapter 1099: I Want To Try, I Want To Change Fate</h4>

    Xi Jin was leaning against the wall. The voice was right. Death would only make Dai¡¯er feel guilty and ufortable. She would rather be wronged herself and keep this secret, but Shen Yunya maliciously revealed it to break him.

    Would he still decide to die when he now knows about these possible tragedies?

    ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± Xi Jin¡¯s gaze carefully scrutinized the paintings one by one. These depictions were so realistic as if they had actually happened.

    The voice didn¡¯t answer, as if it had disappeared, but Xi Jin knew it was still there.

    ¡°I just want to see how far you will go for your loved one.¡± In the empty room, a ck figure appeared and looked at Xi Jin condescendingly. ¡°Death is the most cowardly choice. That is not love, nor is it atonement.¡±

    Xi Jin raised his head and looked at the figure of the national master¡¯s celestial spirit which appeared lofty, like a god. He said in a slightly mocking tone, ¡°State Preceptor, is all of this under your control? Was it all part of your n?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± The State Preceptor looked at him indifferently. ¡°I was only one step ahead of you and saw some things you did not.¡±

    ¡°Then are you a good person or a bad person?¡± Xi Jin ridiculed again. He used to think that the State Preceptor was sacred and invible, but after so many things happened, he discovered that he didn¡¯t know much, didn¡¯t stop him from making mistakes, and just watched him fall with cold eyes. Sometimes, he even helped them abuse him. He thought that this State Preceptor was really ridiculous.

    ¡°As for whether I¡¯m good or bad, you know in your heart.¡± The State Preceptor replied aloofly while pointing to the portrait of the wedding. ¡°She has seen this painting in the crystal ball, but she didn¡¯t believe it. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go ask her.¡±

    ¡°State Preceptor, what is your purpose in revealing this to me?¡± Xi Jin still asked him. Why not stop this from happening yourself?

    The State Preceptor looked at Xi Jin. His entire person appeared lifeless, even his way of reasoning sounded so lifeless. ¡°Perhaps I thought this was a challenge. As for why I didn¡¯t stop all of this, it¡¯s just that as the person in charge of the crystal ball, I watch too much of this kind of thing and have be numb. This is all fate, so even if I know it¡¯s going to happen, there is nothing I can do.¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± Xi Jin sneered.

    ¡°Is fate really unchangeable?¡± The State Preceptor looked down at him, then chuckled suddenly. ¡°I want to try it. I want to change fate.¡±

    It was impossible for people to go against the heavens.

    ¡°Then, what do you want me to do?¡± Xi Jin looked at the portraits as he listened to the words of the State Preceptor. The more he thought about it, the more ridiculous it sounded.

    ¡°I can¡¯t see the fate of the two of them in this life. Even if I know something about them now, I still can¡¯t see their final destiny.¡± The State Preceptor looked down at the lifeless Xi Jin with a smile. ¡°Their love seems to be a punishment from the heavens. If they live, even if they fall in love, they will only get hurt. If they die, they will be separated by a bridge and can never really be together.¡±

    ¡°What does this have to do with the heavens?¡±

    ¡°I said that I can¡¯t see the fate of the two of them in this life. It seems that there will be an ident, a big ident. If you don¡¯t get rid of this ident, then maybe there she won¡¯t exist in this world and you can save her from her fate.¡±

    Xi Jin¡¯s facial expression changed as he listened to the State Preceptor¡¯s words. ¡°What do you...what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps her soul can¡¯t be reincarnated, or worse...¡± the State Preceptor spoke with a calm expression on his face, his voice bing even deeper, ¡°Their souls are scattered. The ashes are gone!¡±

    The State Preceptor¡¯s words struck him like thunderbolts. His mind went nk and he couldn¡¯t think of any more questions to ask. He only felt deep fear...

 Chapter 1100 - You Can Change Her Fate

    <h4>Chapter 1100: You Can Change Her Fate</h4>

    Her soul cannot be reincarnated?

    Their souls will be scattered? Ashes gone!

    There will be no Dai¡¯er in this world?

    Xi Jin¡¯s face was pale, his whole body trembling with fear. He felt even more fearful than when he found out about the bowl of dumplings. He couldn¡¯t ept that there will be no Dai¡¯er in this world, let alone her soul being scattered and her ashes dispersed!

    ¡°All she did was fall in love with Si Mobai, why will she face such a fate?¡± Xi Jin raised his head angrily and questioned the State Preceptor. In his eyes, the State Preceptor was an instigator!

    ¡°If she didn¡¯t love him, everything could have been avoided. What¡¯s more, these events aren¡¯t caused by me. It was the heavens who decided her fate.¡± And he was only getting a glimpse of the fate the heavens had decided for her in advance.

    For Si Mobai and Feng Tian, he had seen this oue a thousand years ago, but the result of this life, he couldn¡¯t see. Their fates were unknown, so perhaps they might be able to change fate!

    Xi Jin was even angrier at this revtion. ¡°She just wants to love him. They just want to love each other. What¡¯s wrong with that? Why can¡¯t they love each other?¡±

    He, on the other hand, had no right to love her. But she had Si Mobai beside her. He loved her so much, trusted her unconditionally, and also pampered her. That was her happiness. What did she do wrong that she can¡¯t even love the man who made her happy?

    Dai¡¯er clearly did nothing wrong.

    What she had done so far was just for revenge. Besides, she had never killed an innocent person. She did not do anything sinful. Even if it was God, there was no reason to punish a good person like her.

    ¡°This is the way of the heavens, so there is no need for a reason at all.¡± The State Preceptor looked at him coldly. ¡°Rather than questioning the deity here, why not help her and change this so-called fate of the heavens? Her fate is not unchangeable. An ident changed her destiny, so you can be another ident that will change her fate.¡±

    ¡°ident? Change?¡± Xi Jin was even more puzzled.

    The State Preceptor hummed. ¡°So you see, everything is up to you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xi Jin didn¡¯t hesitate. He owed her. What¡¯s more, he wanted her happiness. Whether he protected her out in the open or in the dark, it didn¡¯t matter to him as long as she was happy and she still existed in this world.

    He would do his best to protect her!

    The State Preceptor looked down at Xi Jin who had a resolute expression in his eyes, then as if lost in thought, he raised his head to look at the portrait of Bridge of Helplessness.

    ...

    August 31st was the fourth day since Xi Jin disappeared, but there was still no news of him. Feng Tian was very upset about this and she forgot about thepetition in the Pill Refining Furnace with Weng Yue.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er.¡± Si Mobai came over, saw her irritable expression, and held her hand.¡±Your husband has ordered someone to look for him.¡±

    Feng Tian hmmed and looked up at Si Mobai, who had always been tolerant of her, and chuckled. ¡°I know no news is good news. But I¡¯m afraid...¡±

    She was afraid that when news came it would be of his corpse. She just hoped that Xi Jin wouldn¡¯t think about it that way.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Deng Hu is waiting for you topete.¡± Si Mobai brought her out.

    Hearing what he said, Feng Tian remembered that today was the day she should bepeting with Deng Hu¡¯s apprentice in Pill Making. In these two days, Weng Yue came to her twice to teach her Pill Making, but she had refused.

    However, because there was no news from Xi Jin, she wasn¡¯t in the mood for Pill Making.

    They arrived at thepetition venue. There was a huge crowd waiting for them. Because they had just tested the Spiritual Force of a group of people, everyone stayed back to watch. In their eyes, it was going to be a ridiculouspetition.

 Chapter 1101 - Will Not Believe Feng Tianlan Can Refine Pills

    <h4>Chapter 1101: Will Not Believe Feng Tian Can Refine Pills</h4>

    Si Mobai brought Feng Tian to the lookout stand which was furnished with a red carpet especially for today¡¯spetition. He lifted his gaze coldly to look at those people making snide remarks, before speaking to Feng Tian in a gentle tone, ¡°Don¡¯t be worried, Xi Jin will be alright. Just focus on refining pills, leave everything else to me.¡±

    Feng Tian blinked her phoenix eyes lightly and smiled gently at Si Mobai, ¡°Ok, with Mobai around, I feel reassured.¡±

    Mobai had been very forgiving towards her. He was such an easily jealous man by nature, yet he talked about Xi Jin frequently these past few days. He kept her updated regardless of whether there was any news despite having to handle many other things at the same time. Mobai indeed treated her very well and with a lot of generosity.

    Whether or not she found Xi Jin today, she was determined to enter the Shang Institute. As for him, a twenty-something-year-old man, he has his own ideas, his own responsibility, if he really...

    In that case, she could only say that she had tried her best.

    Her main focus should be on finding her parents, and Mobai. She could not break Mobai¡¯s heart just because of Xi Jin. As long as she tried her best, it would be sufficient.

    Weng Yue stood on one side, observing Feng Tian who appeared to be in a daze. Reflecting on the setbacks he had faced in the past two days, he began to loathe the woman and did not have a good opinion of her. Upon thinking about how a Grand Alchemist like himself now had topete against a girl like her who was not even a Medical Child, he felt very insulted.

    ¡°Miss Feng, it is still fifteen minutes to noon. I can still teach you to make the easiest Blood Clotting Powder. As long as you can sessfully make itter, we can count that as a victory for you.¡± Weng Yue saw that she appeared a little absentminded, not as though she was facing a formidable enemy. She was ignoring his status as Grand Alchemist, and this made his resentment towards her grow.

    Feng Tian looked up to nce at Weng Yue beside her. She replied lightly with a polite smile, ¡°There is no need for that. The rules of thepetition are whatever they are supposed to be. We will make whichever pill Supremacy Deng chooses.¡±

    At this point, she was already a Heavenly Supreme Spiritual Practitioner. Whenever she wanted to look for a Pill Recipe, she only needed to think of it in her mind and it would appear.

    ¡°I hear that Miss Feng cannot gather spirits, so I¡¯m afraid you have never refined pills before. I, Weng Yue, am a dignified Grand Alchemist. If I was topete with someone who has not made pills before, it would be considered bullying. As such, as long as Miss Feng can sessfully make the Blood Clotting Powder, I will admit defeat.¡± When Weng Yue saw that she was still not taking him seriously, he became angrier.

    She was nothing but a woman who depended on rebirth, on someone else¡¯s body, and on the Demon King, to run amuck. Despite this, she dared to treat him, a Grand Alchemist, without any seriousness or respect. How ridiculous!

    Upon hearing his words, Feng Tian frowned and lowered her voice as she spoke, ¡°Alchemist Weng should not speak too confidently. I have refined pills before, and it only takes me an instant to make the Blood Clotting Powder.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Weng Yueughed mockingly. ¡°It is Miss Feng who should not speak too confidently. I have never heard that you know how to refine pills.¡±

    ¡°Whether you believe me or not is up to you.¡± Feng Tian was still worried about Xi Jin¡¯s safety and was bing unhappy with Weng Yue¡¯s high and mighty attitude. She was no longer polite towards him and her voice immediately turned cold.

    Courtesy and respect should be mutual.

    She had replied him politely, showing respect for him in view of his capabilities and status as a Grand Alchemist. However, he relied on his status to look down on her and mock her. Naturally, she did not feel the need to respect him any longer.

    ¡°Humph! You can just admit it if you don¡¯t know and I will teach you. Miss Feng, you do not need to be angry from embarrassment.¡± Weng Yue realized her reply to him had be cold and took that as a sign that she was angry at him because she was embarrassed.

    Feng Tian lifted her eyes to look at him before bringing out a regr-looking Pill Furnace from the Pill Scroll Realm...

 Chapter 1102 - You Should Just Admit Defeat

    <h4>Chapter 1102: You Should Just Admit Defeat</h4>

    Weng Yue looked at her unimpressive Pill Refining Furnace and could not help butugh out loud. ¡°What kind of Pill Furnace is this? Is it a piece of sundry from the Guiyuan Continent? Perhaps it is considered a treasure back where youe from, but here in the Xuantian Continent, it is too small to even be used as a urinal.¡±

    After all, such a Pill Furnace would never be sold on the Xuantian Continent. People would not care to even take one look at it.

    Weng Yue¡¯sst sentence immediately caused the crowd to burst outughing.

    ¡°The Demon Princess Consort really looks down on the Grand Alchemist. How could she bring out such a lousy furnace?¡±

    ¡°I feel that the Grand Alchemist is right. This thing is too small to even be used as a urinal.¡±

    ¡°You people have really gone too far. It is obvious that they are bullying the Demon Princess Consort into this, and now they are even mocking her. Is there any reason or justice left?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it was Shen Yunya who did all these horrible things and she deserved to die. However, these two shameless ones actually want to seek revenge from the Demon Princess Consort and are now humiliating her like this. This is too much!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s new? The Shang institute is a twisted ce where truth or reason does not matter. We should just sit around to watch the show.¡±

    ...

    There was a lot of discussion amongst the crowd. Some of them were simply interested in a good show, some felt sorry for Feng Tian, while others just could not be bothered with the reason behind its urrence. There were different voices everywhere.

    ¡°Miss Feng, perhaps I should give you a Mortal Grade Pill Refining Furnace as a giftter as it is better for making pills. As for this thing you have here, you can throw it away. Even saying that this is a Pill Furnace would be an insult to Pill Furnaces.¡± Weng Yue watched as Feng Tian started taking pills out and felt that this was bing more ridiculous.

    Feng Tian brought out all the herbs required for refining the Blood Clotting Powder and ced them on the tabletop. She lifted her eyes to nce at Weng Yue before stretching out her hand to release Fire Spiritual Force to begin pill refinement.

    When Weng Yue saw that the steps which Feng Tian was taking to refine pills were different from his, he immediatelyughed mockingly. ¡± Are you making pills or cooking a stew? If you don¡¯t know how, I can teach you...¡±

    Before he could finish his words, Feng Tian¡¯s fire evaporated and medicinal powder flew out from the Pill Furnace.

    ¡°...¡± Weng Yue¡¯s face changed. He sneered coldly as he poured out the resultant Blood Clotting Powder, ¡°I don¡¯t know what this stuff is, perhaps it is just some medicinal residue¡ª¡±

    As his fingers touched the Blood Clotting Powder, Weng Yue¡¯s sentence was cut short. He lifted up his head and nced at Feng Tian with doubt. He proceeded to cut a slit in his palm, then poured the Blood Clotting Powder on it. The bleeding stopped immediately and there were even signs of scabbing.

    Looking at the wound which closed and scabbed within three breaths, Weng Yue¡¯s face darkened.

    It seemed that she did know how to refine pills after all. Moreover, this Blood Clotting Powder was well made. However, who knew if she had put this in her Pill Furnace beforehand.

    Feng Tianughed gently in response to his words. She collected all the Blood Clotting Powder in the ceramic bottle and threw it at those people who felt sorry for her previously. Instantly, there were agitated cries from below, shouting the name of the Demon Princess Consort.

    Si Mobai watched as Feng Tian pped her enemy in the face so eloquently. He could not help but curl the corners of his lips upwards, his face filled with pride. That was his Lan¡¯er. Either she kept quiet or she pped her enemy directly on the face.

    Hmm, this side of Lan¡¯er... Even if he was not around, he didn¡¯t have to be afraid that she would get bullied; his Lan¡¯er was not someone who could be easily bullied.

 Chapter 1103 - Shen Yunyaâ€™s Viciousness Could Not Be Whitewashed

    <h4>Chapter 1103: Shen Yunya¡¯s Viciousness Could Not Be Whitewashed</h4>

    As his master, Deng Hu red at Weng Yue with an unpleasant expression on his face. Why did he behave so arrogantly? It served him right to get pped in the face at this point. How could it not hurt!

    Deng Hu took a deep breath so as to not get overwhelmed with anger. ¡°Today is the day when my chief disciple, Weng Yue, and the fianc¨¦e of the Demon King, Feng Tian,pete in pill refinement. This was agreed upon a few days ago and I have also exined the reason for this. It¡¯s all because of the death of my beloved disciple, Shen Yunya. I cannot bear to¡ª¡±

    Before Deng Hu could finish speaking, everyone stopped listening and became upset. It was not because of anything else, but because they were all from Lin¡¯an City. They had all seen the projector wall and witnessed Shen Yunya¡¯s cruelty. They could not speak against their conscience. Therefore, they stood firmly on Feng Tian¡¯s side in this matter.

    ¡°Shen Yunya was truly guilty. She brutally killed Shen Qingdai!¡±

    ¡°No matter how unreasonable the Shang Institute is, they can¡¯t be this unreasonable. It is clear that Shen Qingdai was killed. She was only taking revenge, and she did not even kill her with her own hands. Why can¡¯t you ept this? We are the ones who can¡¯t ept this.¡±

    ¡°If the Shang Institute is like this, what is the point of going there. To join them in murder and arson?

    ¡°Yes, if the Demon Princess Consort dies in the Shang Institute, we will turn it upside down even if it means we have to overturn the heavens. They really are such bullies!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Facing such an enraged group of people, Deng Hu waspletely stunned. He did not expect that the things Shen Yunya had done would make everyone resent her. He merely said one sentence and it provoked such anger amongst the crowd.

    He had not seen the content of the projector wall and only felt that the incident had been exaggerated through word of mouth, but at this point, it seemed that this was not the case.

    Moreover, he had gone to the mass grave to find Shen Yunya¡¯s body which was still entangled with that of Jiang Ying¡¯s. His head was crooked from the fight but his mouth was biting Shen Yunya¡¯s neck firmly. When he finally separated the two bodies, Jiang Ying¡¯s head even ripped off a piece of flesh from Shen Yunya¡¯s neck.

    What made him even more furious was that Shen Yunya¡¯s bulging belly clearly showed that she had been five months pregnant. With a child dying inside her belly, the state of her death was mortifying.

    He felt that no matter how miserable Shen Qingdai had been, she could not have been more unfortunate than Shen Yunya. After all, Shen Yunya had an innocent child in her womb.

    ¡°Did you know that when Shen Yunya died, she was pregnant? Her pregnant belly was visible and the baby died in her belly just like that. Regardless of the hatred she bore towards her, couldn¡¯t she have waited until she gave birth before resolving the matter? She killed her so quickly because she was afraid I would step forward to protect Ya¡¯er and she would lose her chance at revenge,¡± Deng Hu responded angrily.

    ¡°The child in Shen Yunya¡¯s belly was not the prince¡¯s! She cheated on him and betrayed him! She let the prince down and is not worthy of his affection. After all, the prince did not even mind that she was not a virgin.¡±

    ¡°The Imperial Physician ordered her not to use Spiritual Force, but in order to kill Shen Qingdai, she used it multiple times. She brought her own death upon herself.¡±

    ¡°Shen Yunya murdered Secondary Consort Luo¡¯s child! Her child is innocent, but isn¡¯t that person¡¯s child innocent too?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    As everybody took turns to say a sentence or two, Deng Hu became bewildered. Everyone seemed to be aware of the situation.

    In order to retaliate against Shen Yunya, Xi Jin did not think of concealing any information and leaked many details out. As a result, people hated Shen Yunya even more. In short, for themon people, even those heinous people in the heavenly prison were not as bad as Shen Yunya.

    Shen Yunya¡¯s viciousness could not be whitewashed!

 Chapter 1104 - Change The Bet

    <h4>Chapter 1104: Change The Bet</h4>

    Looking at the angry crowd, Deng Hu suddenly thought, was he wrong after all?

    What Shen Yunya had done had been broadcasted on therge projector wall of Jin Hall and was known to everyone in this world. She was a person who had caused a great public outcry. Would he still want to avenge her like this?

    Si Mobai stood on one side, looking at Deng Hu who was in a daze and gently curled his lips. ¡°Alchemist Deng, it is already noon, are you stillpeting?¡±

    It seemed that his determination to seek revenge for Shen Yunya was being shaken by the anger of the people. This was for the best.

    ¡°Yes, of course, I willpete!¡± Deng Hu red at Si Mobai as he listened to the angry voices. He continued, ¡°No matter who Ya¡¯er was to you, she was an obedient disciple in my eyes. I cannot persecute one of my own even if she was guilty and deserved death. I cannot be unmoved.¡±

    ¡°The original bet with Feng Tian was that if she wins, I will no longer pursue the matter this time, and will be her Medical Child Servant; if she loses, I will take her life.¡±

    ¡°This is the betting agreement she agreed to. I will change it now. If she loses, I will still kill her but I will no longer refine pills in this lifetime. The Demon King can feel free to seek revenge on me and it will never involve the Shang Institution.¡±

    Deng Hu¡¯s words sessfully calmed the people down. They looked up at him and felt that he was indeed reasonable and hot-blooded. Too many of his close ones had done terrible things. Others could me them freely, but he would not because they were his own people.

    Hence, just as he had said, no matter who Shen Yunya was in the eyes of others, to him, she was his disciple. Even if she had done all those horrible things, he was the only person who could punish her. If someone else did so, then they had to answer to him.

    Moreover, in the end, he said that he would no longer refine pills in this lifetime, which was undoubtedly a death sentence for an alchemist. He was also willing to leave the school.

    He spoke with reason andpassion.

    Feng Tian looked at Deng Hu, whoseplexion had turned red because of the force used in his words. She said coldly, ¡°Okay, let us bet on this.¡±

    It seemed that Deng Hu was indeed a person who defended his shorings, just as Mo Bai had said. Even in the face of adverse public opinion, he did not change his mind. Such a protective nature was both good and bad. However, as long as he was a person who kept his promises, he would prove to be useful in the future.

    ¡°In order to show fairness, Feng Tian, as long as you refine any eighth-grade pill medicine of your choice, you will be considered the winner,¡± Deng Hu nced at Feng Tian and said in a deep voice. As for what pill Weng Yue would be making, it went without saying. He was a Grand Alchemist after all and could refine fifth-grade pill medicine.

    Deng Hu threw a few pieces of rice paper at Feng Tian, ¡°These are Pill Recipes, you can choose one for yourself. You refine an eighth-grade one, and I will refine a fifth-grade pill.¡±

    Feng nced at the recipes. They were all beginner-level pill medicine for alchemists in the Xuantian Continent. She had taught Shen Yunya the secrets of making these when she was ten years old in her previous life. To her, they were nothing more than child¡¯s y. She could not be bothered to refine these.

    ¡°I will refine the Eight Treasure Pill.¡± Feng Tian lifted her hands and returned the Pill Recipes to Weng Yue.

    ¡°...¡±

    Weng Yue and Deng Hu stared at her in doubt. ¡°Eight Treasure Pill?¡±

    What kind of pill was that?

    ¡°You don¡¯t know the Eight Treasure Pill?¡± It was Feng Tian¡¯s turn to look at them with disbelief. ording to the Pill Scroll Azurite, the Eight Treasure Pill was only an ordinary pill. It could be used by ordinary people to strengthen the body. If a Spiritual Practitioner took it, it could even change a single element cultivation body type.

 Chapter 1105 - The Pill Medicine They Did Not Know About

    <h4>Chapter 1105: The Pill Medicine They Did Not Know About</h4>

    By right, someone from the Shang Institute who possessed a lot of cultivation resources should also have the Pill Recipe for the Eight Treasure Pill.

    ¡°...¡± Deng Hu and Weng Yue looked at each other nkly. They had really never heard of this kind of medicine.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of this kind of pill medicine. You must be making this up to fool us.¡± Deng Hu¡¯s face was unhappy. He felt that Feng Tian had deliberately spouted out nonsense in order to avoid thepetition.

    The corner of Feng Tian¡¯s mouth twitched and she decided to change to a pill that was simpler than the Eight Treasure Pill. ¡°Well, then let us change it to the Water Spiritual Pill.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Deng Hu and Weng Yue were stunned again. They turned to look at each other, as if in askance, ¡®have you heard of such a pill?¡¯

    ¡°You don¡¯t know the Water Spiritual Pill either?¡± Feng Tian questioned them in bewilderment, stunned. ¡°Isn¡¯t the Water Spiritual Pill basic pill medicine for a Grand Alchemist?¡±

    On the pill scroll she had studied, the Eight Treasure Pill was considered a beginner level pill, and the Water Spiritual Pill was an introductory Pill Medicine for a Grand Alchemist. If one could not make the Water Spiritual Pill, he could not be considered a Grand Alchemist.

    The levels of an Alchemist were Medical Child, Alchemist, Grand Alchemist, Grandmaster Alchemist, Medicine King, Medicine God.

    As such, how could they not know about the Water Spiritual Pill? If they did not know, how did Weng Yue sessfully be a Grand Alchemist? She could not understand.

    Upon hearing Feng Tian¡¯s words, Deng Hu and Weng Yue¡¯s faces darkenedpletely, ¡°If Miss Feng does not want topete, please say so directly. You don¡¯t have toe up with these pills to tease us. If you admit defeat, I will not kill you with one strike. As long as you receive one strike from my palm, I will consider Ya¡¯er¡¯s death avenged.¡±

    Laughter tugged at the corners of Feng Tian¡¯s mouth. She stared at them innocently as she exined, ¡°Just because you don¡¯t know about it does not mean it doesn¡¯t exist. The Water Spiritual Pill helps a Water Spiritual Force Spiritual Practitioner to double his absorption of Water Spiritual Force in two hours and speeds up his promotion. This medicine does not have any side effects. It can be eaten like candy and it really is an introductory pill for Grand Alchemists.¡±

    ¡°Miss Feng, either youpete or admit defeat. Why are you making things up just to make fun of us? There is no such pill medicine in this world!¡± Deng Hu¡¯s facialplexion was turning blue from anger, and he was about to burst with rage.

    Weng Yue¡¯s shady eyes looked at Feng Tian who was talking in all seriousness and said, ¡°Miss Feng seems to be afraid, so let us cancel thepetition. You only have to apologize to my master and he will be merciful. Why bothering up with non-existent pills to humiliate us and make everyone feel as though we are ignorant? I think it is you, Feng Tian, who is ignorant and shameless.¡±

    This Feng Tian seemed to be afraid of thepetition. She was boasting in order to humiliate them.

    Feng Tian blinked innocently and was also bing a little bit angry. ¡°I repeat again, just because you don¡¯t know doesn¡¯t mean it doesn¡¯t exist. The fact that you can¡¯t refine it doesn¡¯t mean others can¡¯t refine it.¡±

    She knew. She knew how to refine it, so how was this boasting? How was she making up pill medicine recipes just to humiliate them?

    ¡°Lan¡¯er.¡± Si Mobai walked over to stand next to Feng Tian. He curled the corners of his lips upwards as he looked down at her, trying not tough. ¡± Don¡¯t bother arguing with them. They are like the frogs at the base of a well and know nothing. Justpete with them properly. If they think it doesn¡¯t exist, just take it as it doesn¡¯t. After all, pill medicine recipes that don¡¯t exist are very valuable.¡±

    ¡°But I can¡¯t ept the nder. I was not boasting at all.¡± Feng Tian raised her head and looked at Si Mobai stubbornly.

    Weng Yue rebutted in anger, ¡°You are the one who is boasting and now you say that we are ndering you. Since you want to prove your innocence, then go ahead and refine a Water Spiritual Pill!¡±

 Chapter 1106 - Comparison Really Does Make One Feel Bad

    <h4>Chapter 1106: Comparison Really Does Make One Feel Bad</h4>

    She actually thought they didn¡¯t know anything! How could he not get angry? She must know that he was the best alchemist among the disciples. He became a Grand Alchemist at the age of twenty plus. No one who did alchemy could bepared to such talent.

    Besides, his master was currently the best alchemist in Xuantian Continent. How dare she im that he didn¡¯t know anything? She wasn¡¯t just making fun of them but also insulting them at the same time.

    Feng Tian nced at him. ¡°Alright. If I knew that you guys had no clue about the Water Spiritual Pill, I wouldn¡¯t have talked about it.¡±

    Pills that went extinct were the most valuable ones. Now that she had revealed the truth about the pill, many alchemists would go crazy for it. They didn¡¯t know how much trouble she went through just to learn about the pill¡¯s secret form.

    However, she didn¡¯t like getting framed. What she said was true. She didn¡¯t like being called a liar!

    ¡°Alright,¡± Feng Tian promised in a straightforward manner. Since someone had offered himself up to be embarrassed by her, why should she hold back?

    Besides, she really didn¡¯t like Weng Yue¡¯s eyes. They were too cold. Whenever he stared at her, she felt as if a poisonous snake was staring at her, ready to bite at any time.

    Weng Yue sneered. Then, he took out his Purple Golden Pill Refining Furnace. This was a Heaven-Grade Spiritual Weapon. It had a fifty percent chance to sessfully refine a pill. It was also a furnace that all alchemists were fighting for.

    ¡°Are you really using that second-rate furnace to refine your pills?¡± Weng Yue watched Feng Tian took out her medicinal herbs. He had actually never seen those medicinal herbs before. Also, he could tell that these medicinal herbs were more than a thousand years old.

    When Weng Yue saw that many rare medicinal herbs, he felt a fire in his heart. Medicinal herbs that were more than a thousand years old were extremely difficult to find. Although he didn¡¯t know what these herbs were, he could tell that they were rare. However, she just kept taking them out one after another as if they were just weeds.

    Comparison really does make one feel bad!

    Feng Tian replied with an indifferent ¡®uh-huh¡¯ without raising her head. ¡°This furnace will do.¡±

    This was the only pill refining furnace she had before she obtained the Fire Cloud Furnace. Since they were going to have a pill refiningpetition in front of a crowd, she didn¡¯t n to reveal her Fire Cloud Furnace in front of everyone. After all, this pill refining furnace could be used to refine pills too.

    ¡°...¡± Weng Yue¡¯s anger was rising. His face turned red instantly because he felt as though he was currently being looked down upon by her!

    Deng Hu found Feng Tian¡¯s actions too insulting as well. Therefore, he ced his own furnace right in front of her. ¡°I am lending you my pill refining furnace to prevent you from insulting Yue¡¯er. I am also preventing him from bullying a weakling like you with his pill refining furnace and his superb pill refining skills.¡±

    Feng Tian lowered her head and looked at the bronze pill refining furnace in front of her. It was a Holy-Grade Spiritual Weapon. It had a sixty percent chance of sessfully refining a pill. It was much stronger than Weng Yue¡¯s.

    ¡°No need. I don¡¯t need other person¡¯s pill refining furnace.¡± Feng Tian raised her hand and returned the pill refining furnace to Deng Hu. She turned towards Weng Yue. ¡°I am ready. We can start thepetition now. It¡¯s a quarter past eleven already.¡±

    Weng Yue¡¯s expression turned sullen. His eyes were bing colder. ¡°Since you are seeking your own death, there is no need for me to hold back.¡±

    To him, Feng Tian was overestimating herself. Besides, she also seemed to like bragging. She really was seeking her own death.

    Deng Hu didn¡¯t insist. He just replied. ¡°Let¡¯s begin then.¡± Since she came seeking her own death, there was no need for them to hold back!

 Chapter 1107 - The Demon King Is Only Warm Towards Her

    <h4>Chapter 1107: The Demon King Is Only Warm Towards Her</h4>

    Feng Tian didn¡¯t even look at them. A ball of fire appeared on her palm and she used it to light up the furnace. Then, she cleaned up the residue of the Blood Clotting Powder that she had been refining previously. After making sure that the furnace was free from other medicinal substances, she started putting the medicinal herbs in.

    Whenever she came up with a new Pill Recipe, Azurite would gather the medicinal herbs that were written in the Pill Recipes and nt them in the Pill Scroll Realm. She would then water and fertilize them every day. The age of the medicinal herbs ranged from a hundred years to ten thousand years.

    Therefore, she was never short of medicinal herbs because Azurite would always gather them for her.

    Weng Yue thought Feng Tian was hrious when he saw her Pill Refining Furnace glowing red. With such a big fire, her medicinal herbs would turn into ashes. How could she refine any pills like that?

    He could tell that she wasn¡¯t an alchemist with just one look.

    After a quick look at her, Weng Yue focused on refining his own pill medicine. One must never get distracted while refining pills. Otherwise, the pill would easily fail to be refined and the furnace would explode.

    Among the spectators, many of them were here to register for the exam to get into the Shang Institution. Several were alchemists. They couldn¡¯t help butugh in a mocking manner when they saw Feng Tian¡¯s method of refining pills.

    ¡°Although she¡¯s very pitiful and Supreme Deng is going overboard, she is still being too cocky. It doesn¡¯t matter if she knows how to refine pills, but since she called herself an alchemist, she must at least respect her elders.¡±

    ¡°I agree. She was indeed too cocky and arrogant. I am also an alchemist and have seen exclusive pill medicines that belonged to different alchemists. However, I have also never heard of the Water Spiritual Pill.¡±

    ¡°But I think she is making some sense. After all, pills are being created one after another. Although none of you have heard it before, it doesn¡¯t mean that it doesn¡¯t exist. It doesn¡¯t mean that others wouldn¡¯t know how to refine it.¡±

    ¡°What you said makes sense. No matter what, let¡¯s just wait and see.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, I think the Demon King was too indulgent towards the Demon her Consort. She was being very arrogant and proud. She didn¡¯t even know how to respect the elders. I am quite disappointed at her.¡±

    ¡°I wonder if she can really endure Supreme Deng¡¯s attack after she loses. She really is seeking her own death.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Feng Tian heard what they said while she was refining her pills. However, she wasn¡¯t affected by the hearsay at all. She just refined her pills indifferently.

    Time was passing by. Fortunately, it was currentlyte autumn and the weather wasn¡¯t too hot. Otherwise, one would pass out from the heat of the afternoon sun.

    However, Si Mobai cared about her a lot. He had taken an umbre out of the void a long time ago and covered her head with it. He didn¡¯t cool her off with his Spiritual Force because he was afraid he might affect her pill refining. However, this gesture made every woman around them feel jealous.

    ¡°The Demon King is so caring. He is shading her with an umbre personally and isn¡¯t moving from that spot..¡±

    ¡°He also wiped off her sweat. Also, the Demon King¡¯s gaze is as gentle as water.¡±

    ¡°Who said the Demon King¡¯s eyes were cold? Look at him so gentle and caring. It¡¯s really enviable.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you realize? The Demon King is as cold as ice towards everyone. However, he is warm and caring towards the Demon Princess Consort. His expression changes faster than the weather. Therefore, he is probably only warm towards the Princess Consort and cold towards everyone else. Am I right?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    After thedies heard those words, they went silent. That was because their hearts were shattered. They hadpletely lost their chance. The only thing they could do was envy Feng Tian and look for a man who had simr standards to that of the Demon King.

    After an hour, Feng Tian extinguished her fire. She lifted the cover of the furnace that almost couldn¡¯t contain the pill medicine within it. After that, she raised her hand and moved the pill medicine onto a porcin te that had been prepared earlier. The fragrance of the pill medicine spread out in all directions, stunning the crowd.

 Chapter 1108 - The Terrifying Demon King Turned Into A Henpecked Husband

    <h4>Chapter 1108: The Terrifying Demon King Turned Into A Henpecked Husband</h4>

    The pill medicine on the porcin te looked like blue crystals. They looked dazzling under the sunlight. The fragrance of the pill medicine assailed everyone¡¯s nostrils as the wind blew. They felt as if their faces were bathed in a cooling wind¡ªwhich was veryfortable.

    The fragrance of the pill medicine alone was enough to make one feel the moisture andfort of water. Besides, the pill medicine was transparent, like water droplets. One could tell that they were like gems just by looking at them. The crowd was staring at it with their eyes wide open.

    Deng Hu was looking at that pill medicine that shaped like water droplets. As the Medicine King, he could tell by its color, roundness, and fragrance that this pill medicine was a Grade Four Pill Medicine. However, he just couldn¡¯t figure out what kind of pill medicine this was.

    Looking at this fragrant pill medicine, a new pill that he had never even heard of before, he was filled with curiosity. He stretched out his head to get a closer look at it. He couldn¡¯t wait to ce the pill medicine in front of him and study it thoroughly.

    However, his desire was hindered by his status and the ongoingpetition. He had no choice but to retract his head and look away. Have some dignity, stop staring!

    However, he would feel ufortable if he couldn¡¯t take a few more looks at that interesting pill medicine.

    Si Mobai was only focusing on Feng Tian. When he saw a bead of sweat on her face, he took out a handkerchief and wiped it off gently. He also took out a porcin bottle from the void and handed it to her.

    Feng Tian raised her head and nced at him. She chuckled as she received the porcin bottle. She finished the delicious fruit juice that was in the bottle in one go. The sweetness seeped right into her heart. This fruit juice had been made by Mobai personally.

    ¡°It looks like he might need another hour. Let us sit and wait at the side.¡± Si Mobai took Feng Tian¡¯s hand and sat her down. He asked Shui Jue to shade her with the umbre.

    When Feng Tian saw Deng Hu running towards the pill medicine to protect it, she couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. ¡°I think he is rather simr to Pang Tai. They are both pill medicine fanatics.¡±

    ¡°Trust me, my judgment is never wrong. Just get ready to receive a loyal servant.¡± Si Mobai was looking at the pretty Feng Tian who was wearing a sweet smile, not even giving Deng Hu a nce.

    Si Mobai was worried that she might feel bored. So, he took out some fruits and some sunflower seeds from the void. He started to split open some sunflower seeds and peel grapes with a gentle smile on his face to please her.

    The crowd felt as though the sun had risen from the west. Was this really the Demon King whose name could make one¡¯s turn cold with fear?

    He didn¡¯t seem like a Demon King, more like a henpecked husband!

    Uh...

    The terrifying Demon King had turned into a henpecked husband. But did that make him look less terrifying?

    Weng Yue was focused on refining his pill medicine. However, he was distracted by the fragrance that assailed his nostrils and by the fact that Feng Tian had already finished refining her pill medicine. He managed to regain his focus in a blink of an eye. Since her pill medicine was refined in such a short time, it must not have been that impressive.

    With such a thought in his mind, Weng Yue focused on refining his pill medicine. After an hour, his pill medicine was finally finished.

    ¡°He finally finished refining his pill medicine. It seemed like it was not an easy task.¡±

    ¡°The Demon Princess Consort had finished refining her pill medicine a long time ago. She even rested for an hour. She made it seem like a much easier task than he did.¡±

    ¡°Stop getting distracted. Let¡¯s look at who the winner of thispetition is first. I think the Demon Princess Consort will win.¡±

    ¡°Weng Yue is a Grand Alchemist. I think he will win. The Demon Princess Consort¡¯s pill medicine probably just looks and smells better.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The crowd started making their own guesses on who the winner would be.

    Weng Yue was initially filled with confidence and was looking forward to ridiculing Feng Tian. However, after he raised his head and saw the crystal-like pill medicine again under the sunlight, his face turned pale immediately. ¡°This...¡±

 Chapter 1109 - Embarrass Him To Your Heartâ€™s Content

    <h4>Chapter 1109: Embarrass Him To Your Heart¡¯s Content</h4>

    How was this possible?

    The dew-like pill medicine was obviously a level higher than his in color, fullness, and fragrance. It didn¡¯t matter if this pill medicine was the Water Spiritual Pill that she was talking about. Based on what he said earlier, he currently felt as if his face was being pped over and over again.

    How was this possible?

    How was it possible for Feng Tian to know alchemy? He had never heard of her before!

    That must be pill medicine that had been taken out by the Demon King and ced there for her to copy. That must have been the case!

    ¡°Is that really the pill medicine that you refined?¡± Weng Yue was forcing himself to stay calm while he raised his head and watched as Si Mobai fed Feng Tian with grapes. He couldn¡¯t help the expression that tugged at the corner of his mouth. ¡°Are you admitting defeat and giving up on alchemy?¡±

    She seemed to have rested for a long time. Besides, her Pill Refining Furnace was still sitting nicely at its original spot. It hadpletely cooled down. She must have admitted defeat and gone for a break instead.

    Feng Tian pointed at the Water Spiritual Pills. ¡°This is the Water Spiritual Pill which I sessfully refined an hour ago. Feel free to ask your master if you don¡¯t believe me. The crowd is my witness.¡± After saying these words, she turned to Si Mobai. ¡°That¡¯s enough. I will be bloated if I were to eat more grapes. I want to get up and do some exercise.¡±

    Si Mobai smiled gently. ¡°Alright. Embarrass him to your heart¡¯s content.¡±

    Weng Yue looked at Deng Hu who was shielding the pill medicine from the sunlight with his hands. He was extremely cautious as if he were afraid that he might offend the pill medicine. He couldn¡¯t look away, both his eyes fixed onto that pill medicine.

    ¡°...¡± Weng Yue¡¯s eyes turned cold. He shouted, ¡°Master, is this the pill medicine that she refined?¡±

    His master was a pill medicine fanatic. It had been a long time since he had stared at pill medicine like that. However, right now...

    Weng Yue felt a sense of crisis immediately. His expression was turning bad.

    Deng Hu didn¡¯t raise his head. ¡°That¡¯s right. This pill medicine is refined by her.¡±

    How did she do it? She was actually able to refine a dew-like pill medicine. It was too beautiful. Besides, it also smelled fragrant. Its smell wasn¡¯t too strong and was refreshing to the mind. There seemed to be a faint scent of water vapor as well.

    This pill medicine was really a miraculous creation. How did she refine it?

    At that moment, Deng Hu didn¡¯t have the time to think about other things. His mind was upied by thoughts of this pill medicine. He couldn¡¯t wait to study it thoroughly right now.

    ¡°Master, I have sessfully refined my pill medicine!¡± Weng Yue said in a cold voice. His master didn¡¯t even pay attention to what he was saying.

    Deng Yue just replied with an ¡®oh¡¯. His gaze was still fixed on the Water Spiritual Pills. ¡°Refine it again.¡±

    ¡°Master, I am currently having apetition with Feng Tian. We have both refined our pill medicine. It¡¯s time for master¡¯s judgment.¡± Weng Yue couldn¡¯t wait to stuff that pill medicine into Deng Yue¡¯s eye socket after seeing his obsessive behavior.

    Deng Hu was stunned when he heard the word petition¡¯. Then, he remembered the original purpose of the event while touching his goatee. However, he still couldn¡¯t bear to take his eyes off the Water Spiritual Pills.

    Feng Tian walked forward. She raised her head and looked at Deng Hu. ¡°This is a Water Spiritual Pill. If Your Supremacy doesn¡¯t believe its effect, feel free to have one of your disciples with Water Spiritual Force test its effect.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think there is a need to test it.¡± Deng Hu was staring at the pill medicine. If they were to test it, he would lose this newfound pill medicine. He hadn¡¯t even studied it yet.

    Weng Yue was so furious that he couldn¡¯t wait to smash Deng Hu¡¯s head into the porcin te. ¡°Master, do you even remember what situation we¡¯re in?¡±

    ¡°Your Supremacy, Alchemist Weng had finished refining his pill medicine. It¡¯s time to choose a winner,¡± Feng Tian reminded him indifferently.

    After several reminders, Deng Hu had no choice but to take his eyes off the Water Spiritual Pills. He took a deep breath and thought about the purpose of thispetition. He tried to stop thinking about studying that pill medicine. ¡°Put the two pills together so that I can judge.¡±

 Chapter 1110 - Get Embarrased

    <h4>Chapter 1110: Get Embarrased</h4>

    Deng Hu looked at the pill medicine both of them had refined. Although he didn¡¯t want to admit it, he couldn¡¯t deny that the pill medicine refined by Feng Tian was indeed better than the one refined by Yue¡¯er. It was better in both color and fragrance.

    ¡°Feng Tian refined a Grade Four Pill Medicine which is one grade higher than Weng Yue¡¯s pill medicine. Therefore, she has won. However...¡± Deng Hu¡¯s gaze fell upon the Water Spiritual Pill once again. ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of pill medicine this is and I have never seen or heard of it before. What if it¡¯s a poisonous pill?¡±

    However, to be able to make a poisonous pill medicine look so good and to be able to refine a Grade Four Pill Medicine at such a young age, she had to be a genius.

    Weng Yue, who was standing at the side, became sullen. He was staring at the dew-like pill medicine coldly with his snake-like eyes. When he thought about what he had said earlier, he felt a burning sensation on his face as if he was being pped brutally across the face twice.

    When Weng Yue thought about that, he raised his head and stared at Feng Tian. There were indeed no good beauties in this world!

    Feng Tian frowned. She exined, ¡°This is the Water Spiritual Pill I mentioned before. You can feel the Water Spiritual Force in it without needing to consume it. One who practices Water Spiritual Force will feel closer to it than anyone else.¡±

    ¡°So, it¡¯s a Water Spiritual Pill just because you say so?¡± Weng Yue raised his head and stared at Feng Tian coldly. No one really knew what kind of pill that was.

    Feng Tian raised her head and smiled at him. She didn¡¯t hold back in her reply, ¡°Alchemist Weng said that I would be the winner as long as I could refine a Water Spiritual Pill. However, you are repudiating the pill medicine before you right now. Besides, I have refined a Grade Four Pill Medicine, which is one grade higher than the one refined by Alchemist Weng. Therefore, you are the loser of this Pill Refining Competition!¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Weng Yue¡¯s face turned red in anger after hearing Feng Tian¡¯s words!

    Weng Yue had never lost in pill refining among his peers. This was his first defeat. Besides, he lost to a littledy. He really couldn¡¯t ept it.

    ¡°Is Alchemist Weng not satisfied?¡± Feng Tian chuckled. She turned to Deng Hu. ¡°Your Supremacy, please get someone who practices Water Spiritual Force. He can consume the Water Spiritual Pill on the spot. The pill will take effect immediately and willst for an hour.¡±

    Not satisfied?

    She would convince them!

    Deng Hu looked at that dew-like pill medicine. He couldn¡¯t bear to let others take it. Was it going to be consumed by someone else before he could have the chance to find out how to refine it?

    Besides, if all these were true, the effects that she mentioned could only be produced by a Grand Alchemist. It was also Grade Four Pill Medicine. How could she be so generous as to let others take it?

    Was Feng Tian stupid? Grade Four Pill Medicine with such effects was a treasure. How could she let others take it?

    She was recklessly wasting God¡¯s gift!

    However, no matter how unbearable it was, Deng Hu still had to prove the effectiveness of that pill medicine. Also, he needed to save his disciple¡¯s dignity. Therefore, he turned to the crowd and asked, ¡°Is there any Water Spiritual Force Practitioner who is willing toe forward to test the effect of this pill?¡±

    Those who practiced Water Spiritual Force raised up their hands immediately. All of them wanted to give this pill medicine a try.

    ¡°They aren¡¯t even afraid that it might be poisonous. If it is, they won¡¯t be able to promote to the next stage and would die from poison instead.¡± Weng Yue sneered when he saw those who were eager to try.

    After hearing those words, a few of them tucked their heads and put down their hands. Some were still persistent in trying it out.

    Deng Hu picked a young man. He tested his Water Spiritual Force. ¡°Lower-stage Earth Supreme Water Spiritual Force. You are eligible to take it.¡±

    That person looked at the pill medicine with slight hesitation. However, he came to a decision in a short while and consumed the pill medicine. The pill medicine melted in his mouth instantly as if he were drinking water. What happened next made him widen his eyes in surprise...

 Chapter 1111 - Is It Too Late to Back Out Of The Bet Now

    <h4>Chapter 1111: Is It Too Late to Back Out Of The Bet Now</h4>

    The Water Spiritual Force Practitioner felt a warm current flowing through his meridians and cleansing them. After a rush, the current poured into his Dantian and made it moist. Then, the feeling of Water Spiritual Force intensified greatly. Without further ado, he sat cross-legged right away and began to absorb a steady stream of Water Spiritual Force from it.

    Although the other people watching did not take the Pill Medicine, they could sense the Water Spiritual Force from him. So, they watched the youth with a mixture of envy, jealousy, and hate, all at this time.

    ¡°The medicine takes effect so quickly?¡± Deng Hu was stunned. The youth had only just taken the Pill Medicine only a moment ago and yet he was already cultivating in meditation.

    One must know that even the Pill Medicine he refined had to be taken an hour in advance in order for the medicine to take effect. Even a Medicine God required a quarter of an hour. But the pill Feng Tian had made was already effective in a blink of an eye?

    Deng Hu was suddenly astounded. Pill Medicine refined by more than 50 of his people could not hold a candle to this girl¡¯s, how was that possible?

    As time went by and Deng Hu watched the youth cultivating in meditation and observed how the Water Spiritual Force in his body intensified, he suddenly felt a huge blow to his dignity and was mortified.

    Weng Yue was also the same. He felt his face prickling with heat as if he were struck hard with a few ps because his Grade Five Pill Medicine could not take effect so quickly.

    Looking at the face of the two alchemists, Si Mobai¡¯s lips curled he peered down to look at Feng Tian with pride. He said, ¡°Lan¡¯er, you¡¯re bing more and more powerful. You prove yourself to be my Lan¡¯er indeed.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t boast.¡± Feng Tian¡¯s face flushed bashfully and she felt happy inside. No matter how much Mobai praised her, she could not help but be delighted with one more word of praise from him.

    Si Mobai responded gently, ¡°Indeed, I cannot boast. After all, he consumed the Water Spiritual Pill refined by Lan¡¯er like it¡¯s water.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Deng Hu looked up and nced at Si Mobai with barely concealed anger. That was even worse than your boasting, okay?

    Two hours passed and the youth opened his eyes. He stood up, flexed his muscles, and stretched his bones. He looked at Feng Tian with bright eyes and said, ¡°Demon Princess Consort, do you still have more of this Water Spiritual Pill? Name the price and I will buy everything, no matter the cost!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s actually almost at the Middle-stage Earth Supreme level?¡± Deng Hu probed and discovered that the practitioner¡¯s Water Spiritual Force was extraordinarily strong. Based on his cultivation speed, he could be promoted if he took another Water Spiritual Pill.

    At this, Deng Hu was shocked once again. Other people had to slog hard and cultivate in seclusion for a long time. But he just took one Water Spiritual Pill and he could absorb so much Spiritual Force so quickly?

    It was really unfair!

    Feng Tian smiled. ¡°The United Mercenary Regiment will auction off two Water Spiritual Pills tomorrow. You can go to the United Mercenary Regiment if you have a need.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only been two hours and you do not know whether there are side effects. Yet you want to auction them off? Aren¡¯t you being too hasty?¡±

    In the face of Weng Yue¡¯s questioning, Feng Tian smiled and said, ¡°Alchemist Weng, you have lost in thispetition.¡±

    Weng Yue¡¯s face changed and turned grim. Both his eyes were gloomy and cold as a snake¡¯s as he red at her. He gave a harsh snort. He did not want to admit the matter!

    ¡°Alchemist Deng, it¡¯s time to fulfill the terms of the bet,¡± Si Mobai reminded kindly as he turned his head to look at Deng Hu, who appeared full of regrets.

    At this reminder, Deng Hu suddenly remembered that there was a bet made for thispetition. And because Feng Tian won, he had to be her Medical Errand Child and servant now...

    He did not expect Feng Tian that would be the winner, and she won with himpletely strung up and beaten. Could he back out of the bet right now?

    If he didn¡¯t, he¡ªa Medicine King¡ªwould actually be this girl¡¯s Medical Errand Child. It was too humiliating!

 Chapter 1112 - Accept A Medicine King As A Servant

    <h4>Chapter 1112: ept A Medicine King As A Servant</h4>

    Si Mobai did not need to press Deng Hu further. He looked at Feng Tian tenderly. The voices of the onlookers filled their ears, asking for more Water Spiritual Pills, saying Deng Hu should fulfill his side of the bet,menting that Weng Yue¡¯s skills were inferior, even saying that he exaggerated and looked down on Feng Tian first. There were even people who said they felt embarrassed for him!

    Those words were like needles jabbing at Deng Hu and Weng Yue¡¯s ears. It stung badly and their faces burned hot. It was as if they had simply offered up their faces for the crowd to p them left and right, and oh how the beating hurt!

    ¡°I¡¯ll keep my word!¡± Deng Hu looked at Feng Tian and dered, ¡°I¡¯m not worthy to be Ya¡¯er¡¯s master since I can¡¯t even avenge her. Consider my vengeance taken with my finger broken today.¡±

    Feng Tian had not yet reacted when she saw Deng Hu raised his hand and used Spiritual Force to abruptly break off his left pinky finger. Blood dripped onto the ground and his broken fingerid on the pool of blood. The smell of blood filled the air.

    ¡°You...¡± Feng Tian did not know what to say, because even though Deng Hu sided with the wrong person without checking properly, it was rather bloody based on this rash move.

    Deng Hu merely used Blood Clotting Powder to stop the bleeding. He walked up to Feng Tian and knelt on one knee with both hands cupped together. He simply said, ¡°I, Deng Hu, pay my respects to First Miss.¡±

    He always kept his word! It was what a man was supposed to do.

    ¡°Rise.¡± Feng Tian saw that he was very reluctant, but still abided by the terms of the bet. She admired him for it. To be able to subdue such a man was really of great benefit to her.

    She would not let a good person slip away. But in any case, as long as he followed her, she would never treat him shabbily.

    ¡°Even though I, Deng Hu, have be your Medical Errand Child and servant, it has nothing to do with my disciple. He is still his own man and will not be your servant as I did.¡± Deng Hu took a nce at Weng Yue, protecting him.

    Feng Tian gave Weng Yue a nce and acknowledged with a nod. ¡°Of course.¡±

    Weng Yue looked like a venomous snake, lying in wait, ready to pounce and bite at any time. This kind of person was too dangerous.

    At the thought of Deng Hu¡¯s two disciples, Feng Tian could not help but be on her guard. His judgment when choosing disciples did not seem to be particrly good, each of them more dangerous than the one before.

    Si Mobai embraced Feng Tian¡¯s slender waist and said, ¡°It¡¯s getting dark, let¡¯s go home for dinner.¡±

    Feng Tian smiled and nodded, letting him hold her. And so, they left amidst the raucous crowd. The back view of the couple departing like a pair of lovebirds made people look on with envy.

    ¡°Master, are you really going to be her servant?¡± Weng Yue gave a sinister nce at the direction that they left in. Although he was not her servant, his status would be lowered by a rank if his own master became another person¡¯s servant.

    Deng Hu calmly picked up his broken finger from the ground and kept it away like it was a piece of treasure. He said, ¡°I told you before that a man has to keep his promises. Since we looked down on them in the beginning and made such a bet, then it has to be fulfilled. Also, this is not a bad thing after all.¡±

    He was still curious about the Water Spiritual Pill.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, Master,¡± Weng Yue replied, with a quick nce at him before he bowed his head reluctantly.

    Deng Hu raised his left hand to take a look at the broken pinky and gave a long sigh. He did not let Ya¡¯er down and also lived up to his own conscience.

    After dinner, Feng Tian and Si Mobai took a stroll around the courtyard of Si Feng Pavilion to aid digestion. They observed the moonlight spilling across the white orchids like they were ted with ayer of silver. It was beautiful.

    ¡°Mobai, I want to wear a man¡¯s disguise when I enter the Shang Institution,¡± Feng Tian said, looking down their interlocked hands.

 Chapter 1113 - There Was News Of Crown Prince Jin

    <h4>Chapter 1113: There Was News Of Crown Prince Jin</h4>

    ¡°Eh?¡± Si Mobai raised his eyebrows slightly and chuckled lightly, ¡°Are you trying to alleviate your husband¡¯s worries?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Feng Tian raised her eyes and red at him. ¡°It is more convenient to wear men¡¯s clothing. Furthermore, I don¡¯t think Tianfeng Nation is that simple. Since Feng Yunsheng is the Lady Phoenix of Tianfeng Nation, and we are so alike, if I am mistaken for her, or if anyone knows that I am Shen Qingdai, I will face endless troubles. But if they are out there in the open, and I am hidden in the dark, things will be easier for me.

    ¡°Moreover, thepetition with Weng Yue today has thrown me into the limelight. It will be too eye-catching and it will not be easy to act. It will be a lot more convenient if I wear men¡¯s clothing and change my appearance into that of a man¡¯s.¡±

    Listening to her exnation, Si Mobaiughed gently as he helped to tuck her loose hair behind her ears. ¡°I will support whatever decision Lan¡¯er makes.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, there is still no news about Xi Jin, Yunzhu, or Zhang Tiancheng...¡± Feng Tian sighed. Although they were in the Xuantian Continent, it was not easy to find them in this vast ce.

    This was because the Xuantian Continent was big with Dongshu Nation and Xiyuan Nation as the neighboring nations. Further north was Shifang City, headed by a gang of ruthless and wicked people. Towards the south...

    She was very worried about their safety, but at this point, there was nothing she could do except look for them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. Everyone has their own life and their own path. With the exception of a married couple, no one can walk together forever,¡± Si Mobai said gently. He knew that she valued friendship and righteousness. She felt terrible that she could not find them.

    Feng Tian acknowledged with a light ¡®humph¡¯ and raised her head to look up at the crescent moon in the dark sky. As long as she did not find them, she would keep looking for them without giving up!

    In the boundless dark night, the blurry moonlight shrouded the earth. A ck shadow quickly shed past andnded in the dark corner of Si Feng Pavilion. If one did not look carefully, one might not be able to tell that a ck shadow is a man because the darkness makes him blend into the night.

    He looked at the tightly closed door of the master bedroom with deep affection. His most beloved woman sleeping inside but he could not get close. His love rival was in that room too, but he did not hate him. He only hoped that the two of them could live happily and grow old together. He could not bear to see her sad.

    Xi Jin ced a letter on the side. Dai¡¯er, hopefully, we will have a chance to meet again and that I can change the so-called fate of heaven imposed upon you so that you can live your life happily and peacefully.

    Si Mobai, who was sleeping with Feng Tian in his arms, suddenly opened his eyes. He released his spiritual power, probing every corner of Si Feng Pavilion, but he couldn¡¯t detect anything. He could not help but frown. He clearly felt a strange force fluctuation, but yet he did not detect anything. Could he be thinking too much?

    Sensing Si Mobai¡¯s spiritual force detection, Xi Jin frowned. As he thought about his own spiritual force, he turned around and left without hesitation, not wanting to cause any more force fluctuations.

    Si Mobai did not feel assured so he probed again, but the result was the same, and this made him frown once more. He did not sleep anymore, holding Feng Tian close to himself, guarding her.

    The next day, as soon as Feng Tian woke up, Si Mobai handed her clothes and Azurite hurried in.

    ¡°Miss, there is news of Crown Prince Jin.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Feng Tian¡¯s spirits lifted up. ¡°Where is he?¡±

    ¡°This is a letter left behind by Crown Prince Jin.¡± Azurite handed her a letter.

    Feng Tian did not even care about getting dressed. She took the letter, opened it, and took a quick look. Immediately, the joy on her face disappeared.

 Chapter 1114 - Show Some Sweetness To Torture Others

    <h4>Chapter 1114: Show Some Sweetness To Torture Others</h4>

    ¡°What happened?¡± Si Mobai saw her facial expression change and frowned. He thought of the strange force fluctuations the night before and how he could not detect anyone suspicious.

    Feng Tian handed him the letter and lifted her hands to massage her brows. ¡°He says he has gone traveling and that he cannot face me again. However, he asked me not to worry and assures me that he will not seek his own death.¡±

    The handwriting was indeed Xi Jin¡¯s, but even so, it made her feel uneasy.

    Si Mobai nced at the letter, then returned it to her. ¡°What does Lan¡¯er think?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s already the fifth day. I think he will not be so hard on himself anymore.¡± Feng Tian folded the letter and handed it to Azurite. ¡°Did you see him? Did the Emperor and Empress receive letters too?¡±

    She still knew Xi Jin well. It had already been five days and he could write a letter. That meant he should not be having suicidal thoughts. But she was still a little worried anyway.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see anyone. I picked the letter up at the gate of the courtyard. We have checked with the Emperor and Empress, and they have also received a letter from Crown Prince Jin, asking them to choose another Crown Prince. He is too ashamed to continue being the Crown Prince and inherit the throne. He told them not to worry and that he will write to them again.¡±

    She had seen the letter on the ground very much earlier but the Miss had not woken up. Knowing she might want to know about the situation in the pce, she had asked someone to check that first.

    Upon hearing Azurite¡¯s words, Feng Tian breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°As long as he does not seek death, it is alright.¡±

    As long as he was still alive, there would be a chance for them to meet again in the future. They could talk it out then. Everything was over and there was no point dwelling on it.

    ¡°The Emperor does not want to abdicate the Crown Prince,¡± Azurite exined more about the situation in the pce.

    Feng Tian listened to Azurite¡¯s words and smiled. ¡°Azurite, when I enter the Shang Institution, you should follow me since you are really so sweet and understanding.¡±

    There were many things Azurite knew what to do even without her explicit instructions. There was chemistry between them and that saved her a great deal of trouble.

    ¡°Wherever Miss is, as your servant, I will be there also.¡± Azurite nodded. The Shang Institution did not allow maids, but she could stay in the Pill Scroll Realm and not reveal herself unless needed.

    Si Mobai saw her rare sincere smile and felt a little jealous. ¡°Now do you feel reassured?¡±

    ¡°Is Mobai jealous again?¡± Feng Tian turned around, putting her arms around his waist and looking up at him.

    Si Mobai acknowledged gently, ¡± After so many days, I am already very sour from jealousy...¡±

    ¡°So sour? Then I shall give you some sweetness.¡± Feng Tian stood on tiptoe, pouted, and kissed Si Mobai¡¯s lips...

    ¡°...¡± Watching this scene, Azurite blushed and backed out calmly. A kiss between His Highness and Miss was routine, she had long gotten used to it!

    However...

    As a Pill Scroll Azurite who did not even understand love, she still felt that this scene was torturous to watch!

    Feng Tian changed into men¡¯s clothing and changed her face to that of a handsome man. Her eyes were still very simr to her original appearance. After all, one can change one¡¯s appearance but his eyes remained the same.

    ¡°Shen Lan!¡± Feng Tian looked down at her slender waist which was tied up with a belt and lifted her eyes, giving Si Mobai a seductive wink. ¡°Your Highness, do you happen to like men?¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Si Mobai stepped forward and fixed his gaze on the softness bound by the straps. Although he had not seen them, he still touched them several times when they were making out. They felt very good, not very big, but had a bouncy texture in his hands.

    Just thinking about it, Si Mobai could not control himself and a little tent propped up in his pants. His peach blossom eyes turned a little red as if wine was brewing inside them, making him look intoxicating.

 Chapter 1115 - Not Allowed To Be Involved With Other Women

    <h4>Chapter 1115: Not Allowed To Be Involved With Other Women</h4>

    Feeling his gaze on her, Feng Tian raised her hands to cover his eyes shyly. ¡°Demon King, you are supposed to be a gentleman!¡±

    ¡°In front of Lan¡¯er, I cannot be a gentleman like Liu Xiahui, and I ampelled to be a lecherous man instead.¡± Si Mobai retracted his gaze, looking at her slender waist, and then said in a worried tone, ¡°This waist is so slender, and above that, you are more well-endowed than a man. Be careful not to be exposed as a woman.¡±

    Feng Tian raised her neck, revealing an Adam¡¯s apple created using medication. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it is bulging here.¡±

    In the worst-case scenario, she could just say her chest muscles wererger!

    ¡°What about down here?¡± Si Mobai looked at a certain ce on her body. If she were to take a bath one day, wouldn¡¯t her identity be exposed immediately?

    Feng Tian¡¯s face turned red from embarrassment. She lifted up her leg to kick him, but he mped her legs together so that she could not even retract them. She lifted her gaze to re at him angrily. ¡°Why won¡¯t you let go?¡±

    ¡°You must be very careful. That ce is very dangerous. As your husband, I won¡¯t be around, so you have to be even more cautious.¡± Si Mobai let go of her leg and wrapped his arms around her thin waist. ¡°You are a man now. After you enter that ce, if any man wants to touch you inappropriately, you must cripple his hands!¡±

    ¡°The people in the institution are very vicious. I don¡¯t think I can cripple them.¡± Feng Tian blinked innocently as if asking him what she should do.

    ¡°Then say that you like men. That way both men and women will avoid you.¡± After saying this, Si Mobai felt that this n was very feasible as both potentially interested men and women will be dealt with.

    A smile tugged at the corners of Feng Tian¡¯s mouth and she nodded. ¡°Sure, no problem. You have to behave yourself too. If you get involved with other women, I will cripple you first before I settle those women!¡±

    ¡°Cripple me?¡± Si Mobai smirked as he stepped closer to her. ¡°Lan¡¯er can bear to do that?¡±

    Feng Tian¡¯s face blushed as he teased her, and she stretched out her hand to pinch his waist. ¡°Oh please, be more serious. Why are you bing more and more improper these days?¡±

    He was bing increasingly lecherous, and when they were alone, his words were getting more and more tant!

    However, whenever he was naughty like this, she felt an itch in her heart. It was a strange feeling that made her want to push him to the ground.

    ¡°It is Lan¡¯er who is improper. I did not say anything suggestive.¡± Si Mobai looked at her with a smirk. ¡°Could it be that Lan¡¯er is interpreting it the wrong way?¡±

    ¡°Mobai, tell me. If you like someone, would you want to sleep with her?¡± Feng Tian shook her head and then blinked her sparkling eyes as she looked up at Si Mobai. When she was with him, any intentional or unintentional actions on his part could make her heart flutter.

    Sometimes, it was like scratching an itch to feel better. She wanted him to go even further, and this feeling made her feel so shameful!

    ¡°Others don¡¯t understand, but I have this thought that I don¡¯t just want to sleep with her once, but all the time, for a lifetime¡ªand only with Lan¡¯er.¡± Si Mobai saw that Feng Tian was blushing again from embarrassment, so he lowered his head to blow in her ears gently. ¡°And I¡¯m not talking about a simple night¡¯s rest under a quilt, but one that involves skin contact and us joining together as husband and wife.¡±

    His warm breath burned her cheeks. The base of her ears was extremely sensitive, causing her body to soften as she leaned against his body. However, she could not help but blush, and she stretched out her hands to pinch the firm muscles on his waist as she spoke shyly, ¡°I am not going to talk to you anymore!¡±

    She had wanted to ask for his thoughts but ended up getting teased...

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, don¡¯t worry. Since it is about consummating our rtionship as husband and wife, it has to be done after we are married. You just have to wait patiently. It won¡¯t be long before we can do it.¡± Si Mobai chuckled lightly. He loved seeing her be shy like this.

    ¡°You are the one who is impatient.¡± Feng Tian waved her small fists and hit him in the chest. It was he who yed the hooligan first every night!

 Chapter 1116 - You Are My Favorite, Mobai

    <h4>Chapter 1116: You Are My Favorite, Mobai</h4>

    Si Mobai nodded indulgently and replied the affirmative, ¡°That¡¯s right. As your husband, I am very impatient. If you didn¡¯t have to leave today, I would have settled it with you tonight.¡±

    Feng Tian blushed again and pinched the flesh at his waist.

    The two yfully fought for a while before they headed to the United Mercenary Regiment. Instead of appearing before everyone, they went straight to the second floor. As she watched the crowded auction downstairs, she saw Mei¡¯er¡¯s eye-catching look and sultry thighs and wondered if this was even an auction.

    ¡°I heard that when Deng Hu collected Shen Yunya¡¯s body, the two bodies were inseparable. It took a great deal of force to pull them apart and Jiang Ying even took a bite of her flesh with him in the process.¡± Si Mobai looked at Deng Hu who sat in the first row downstairs. He was not interested in any of the other items in the auction. It was not hard to guess that he was waiting for thest item, the Water Spiritual Pill.

    Feng Tian followed Si Mobai¡¯s gaze. She looked down and said softly, ¡°Hm, those two are gone now and the past grievances have all been resolved. This Deng Hu is indeed a hot-blooded man.¡±

    Even though he had be her servant and wanted the Water Spiritual Pill so badly, he did note to beg her for it. He was indeed a man with dignity and pride.

    Si Mobai gave her a sour look. ¡°Lan¡¯er...¡±

    Was it really a good idea for her to praise another man in front of him?

    Feng Tian lifted her eyes and looked at him. Seeing the hidden bitterness in his eyes, she chuckled and quickly coaxed him, ¡°Mobai is more dignified, more charming, and better-looking. You are my favorite, Mobai.¡±

    Si Mobai acknowledged pridefully, but his raised eyebrows and curled lips indicated that he was actually very satisfied with Feng Tian¡¯s praise. He was so happy that he felt as if there were bubbles in his heart!

    As the auction took ce downstairs, Feng Tian called Yang Zhengfei over. Since she was leaving at noon, she needed to give clear instructions for everything important that was toe. After she left, it might be a year before her return.

    Yang Zhengfei looked at Feng Tian, who was wearing men¡¯s clothes, a little stunned. But after listening to her words, he understood. He quickly reported some things to her, informed her about matters he could not decide on, and also updated her on the training progress of their men.

    Feng Tian brought out many refined elixirs as if they were merely jelly beans and handed them all to him, asking him to auction them off at regr intervals. After she exined everything to him, thest item was finally sold downstairs and the auction came to an end.

    ¡°Alright, that is all. You can pass the message to Mei¡¯er and the restter. I won¡¯t be going into detail about it again.¡± Feng Tian¡¯s ears pricked. She heard someone mention one hundred thousand Spiritual Crystals. That must be the final price of the Water Spiritual Pills.

    As expected, it was not long before Mei¡¯er returned, holding a ring for storing Spiritual Crystals in her hands, swaying her hips, and showing off her slender waist. ¡°Little Lan¡¯er, you are really amazing. Why didn¡¯t you put your pills out for auction earlier?¡±

    ¡°What a money-grubber you are! We will auction these regrly in the future. We have many of them but scarcity makes things more valuable so we should only take one or two of these out at a time. As for what to do in the future, I have already told the nerd. You guys can discuss it in detailter. I have to go to the Shang Institution now and will probably not be able to get out until next year, so I have to bid farewell to you people now.¡±

    Mei¡¯er nodded and acknowledged her as she handed her the storage ring, ¡°You can take it and use it. Whether it¡¯s for cultivation or buying over people¡¯s hearts, this thing is indispensable.¡±

    ¡°There is no need for that, I have a lot of these, keep this one for the United Mercenary Regiment.¡±

    Mei¡¯er saw that she was serious with her words and that she truly did notck storage rings. So she did not insist anymore and passed the storage ring to Yang Zhengfei. He was the butler who took care of everything.

    After Feng Tian said goodbye to Xiao Xiao and the rest, she watched them leave so that she could bid farewell to Si Mobai alone.

 Chapter 1117 - Iâ€™ve Started To Miss You Before Youâ€™ve Even Left

    <h4>Chapter 1117: I¡¯ve Started To Miss You Before You¡¯ve Even Left</h4>

    ¡°Can¡¯t bear to leave your husband now?¡± Si Mobai looked down at Feng Tian. She was hugging his waist, looking at him longingly, obviously reluctant to part with him. The look in her eyes made his heart flutter.

    Feng Tian nodded hard, buried her head in his arms, and said in a muffled voice, ¡°We are going to be separated again and this time it may be at least a year before we can see each other again. A lot of things can change in a year, so I am so afraid that you will fall in love with someone else.¡±

    Si Mobaiughed and stroked her soft hair. ¡°You don¡¯t trust your husband?¡±

    ¡°I just can¡¯t bear to leave you. What about you?¡± Feng Tian looked up at him, really reluctant to leave. Even though they were always together, she would never tire of his presence. And at this moment she felt that she had already started to miss him before she¡¯s even left.

    ¡°I can¡¯t bear to leave you too. ¡± Si Mobai lowered his head and kissed her forehead. ¡°But Lan¡¯er needs to grow up. Moreover, if we find Father and Mother-inw, we can get married earlier and will not need to be separated ever again. As such, this short period of being apart is still eptable.¡±

    Feng Tian nodded as she listened to his words. ¡± Then I shall leave now. I will miss you. You must miss me too!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have already started to miss you.¡± Si Mobai took her small hands and ced them on the left side of his chest as he gently looked down at her with deep affection.

    Feng Tian raised her head, still looking at him longingly, ¡°Me too...¡±

    Before she could finish her words, her lips were sealed with a kiss. All his love and affection were embedded in this kiss, and it soaked into their bones so no one could separate them.

    After this long kiss, the two separated, both panting. Feng Tian lifted her eyes and nced at him with a fierce look on her face. ¡°Wait for me toe back. Don¡¯t you dare to hook up with other beauties, or else...¡±

    Listening to her piglet-like voice and her coquettish threat, Si Mobai chuckled lightly. ¡°I will only hook up with Lan¡¯er, the most ravishing beauty in the world.¡±

    The more Feng Tian looked at him, the more reluctant she was to part with him. She stood on tiptoe and kissed his face again passionately, only nodding in satisfaction when she saw a pink hickey form. Then, she turned around and ran downstairs. If she did not leave right now, she might not be able to part with him and would end up staying behind with him.

    However, some things were more important right now. She had to find her parents first, and then she could go hand in hand with Mobai to travel the world!

    Si Mobai touched his cheek which ached a little from the kiss and watched Feng Tian trotting downstairs. Heughed indulgently. This side of Lan¡¯er really resembled that of a little girl¡ªa little happy girl.

    He turned to the window and waited until Feng Tian had left before he flipped out of the window and followed her secretly. He wanted to see her off like this and look at her for a while more.

    Upon stepping outside of the doors of the United Mercenary Regiment, Feng Tian seemed to sense Si Mobai¡¯s presence. She looked around and the corners of her lips curled up. Although she could not bear to part with Mobai, just thinking about him filled her with happiness. She believed one year would pass very quickly.

    When she arrived at the gathering ce, Deng Hu, who had sessfully attained the Water Spiritual Pill and thus could not hide his joy, quickly came over as well. He nced at the crowd but did not see Feng Tian and was a little bit disappointed. He thought that if he could not figure it out, he could ask her, but she did not even turn up.

    ¡°Master, the Ban Alliance sent someone to say that Feng Tian has gone out to attend to some matters, so she can¡¯te today,¡± Weng Yue nced at him, immediately knew what he was thinking, and exined.

    Deng Hu had intended to wait, but when he heard this, he was disappointed. However, he quickly recovered. ¡°In that case, let us set off.¡±

 Chapter 1118 - I Only Like Mobai

    <h4>Chapter 1118: I Only Like Mobai</h4>

    In order to not attract attention to herself and also for convenience sake, Feng Tian suppressed her Heavenly Supreme Spiritual Force to a Middle-stage Earth Supreme level so that she would only be considered an above-average Spiritual Practitioner amongst the batch of examinees. Like this, those from the higher levels would want to buy her over, while those from lower levels would not dare to offend her¡ªand there would be less trouble for her in general.

    ¡°Master Shen.¡±

    After following the troops out of the city, and walking non-stop till evening, Feng Tian heard a familiar voice just as they stopped to rest. When she looked up, she saw a man walking towards her. ¡°Shi Yiqing.¡±

    At this point, she remembered that when she was in the Xi Yuan Nation, the Shi Family Grand Elder had said that he wanted Shi Yiqing to go to the Shang Institution. It seemed to be such a long time since then that she had forgotten about it.

    Shi Yiqing nodded and gently acknowledged her greeting as he sat next to Feng Tian, ¡°Where has Master Shen gone to these days? I could not find you at the United Mercenary Regiment and that worried me.¡±

    Because of him, Chen Xinyi could not eat well and had lost a lot of weight. As her cousin, he felt terrible when he looked at her now.

    ¡°I have been rather busy. I recruited some new people a few days ago, and took them to be assessed and trained,¡± Feng Tian said without a flush on her face.

    Shi Yiqing was not suspicious and said, ¡°I thought that Master Shen was heartbroken and left Lin¡¯an City. I thought we would never see each other again.¡±

    Feng Tian chuckled lightly. Could it be that Shi Yiqing still did not know her true identity, so he thought that she was involved with Mobai as a man but had been hurt so she wanted to leave this ce of sadness?

    It seemed like Shi Yiqing had watched a fair amount of dramas, thinking so much like this.

    ¡°Master Shen, although it is not good to mention your painful memory¡ª¡±

    ¡°Then don¡¯t mention it.¡± Feng Tian interrupted him with a light smile. Fortunately, Mobai had gone back after sending her out of the city, otherwise, he would be incredibly angry if he heard what Shi Yiqing was saying and would beat Shi Yiqing up.

    ¡°...¡± Shi Yiqing choked at Feng Tian¡¯s words and could not say anything in return. She could have waited until he finished speaking before rebutting. What should he say now?

    Feng Tian nced at everyone around them who had already finished eating and stood up as she said, ¡°Alright, it seems like we should continue with our journey. If you have anything else to say, we can talk about it again when we have the time.¡±

    ¡°Master Shen, it is not that I look down on you. I only mean to say that since the Demon King has a fianc¨¦e already and he has not looked for you since you disappeared, how about diverting your attention to someone else? How about finding a gentle and sweet woman to marry? Then, you will discover that women are definitely better than men,¡± Shi Yiqing followed Feng Tian and whispered thatst sentence.

    He had thought that he would never see Master Shen again. And he thought that after a long time, Xinyi would give up on him. However, after a few months passed, not only did she not give up, she continued looking extremely sad and worried as if she might seek death at any moment, making him very troubled.

    ¡°He is better than anyone else.¡± Feng Tian thought of Si Mobai and could not help the curl of the corners of her lips. After thinking about him, she once again affirmed in her heart that Mobai was better than anyone else.

    Shi Yiqing frowned. ¡°Master Shen, can youe and take a look at my cousin, Xinyi? Compared to the Demon King, she is more dedicated and will never hurt you. I think you two are a match made in heaven...¡±

    Feng Tian raised her eyes coldly and lowered her voice. ¡°Master Shi, I like Mobai very much and this will never change. If you want what is best for her, then don¡¯t let here close to me. Remember this, I will never like her!¡±

    She only like Mobai!

    ¡°Also, don¡¯t you badmouth him again or I will beat you up too!¡±

 Chapter 1119 - Invited Feng Tianlan to the brothel?

    <h4>Chapter 1119: Invited Feng Tian to the brothel?</h4>

    Upon hearing Feng Tian¡¯s warning, Shi Yiqing froze. He looked at her back view as she left and sighed deeply. What exactly was happening? Perhaps he should go back and counsel his cousin instead. No matter how he looked at it, he did not think this Shen Lan was very good, nor worthy of her obsession!

    The Shang Institution was situated in the south of Dongshu Nation. Although it was not a country, it was more powerful than a country. Compared with Lin¡¯an City, the southern region was much warmer. It had been said that thedies there were delicate and beautiful, so all the men in the troop were looking forward to reaching Lin¡¯an.

    ¡°Shen Lan, what kind of girl do you like?¡± As they were reaching Jiangnan, thesepanions who had be familiar with each other raised their heads to ask this handsome young man. The young man looked fair and clean, and appeared very approachable. Many people were willing to be friends with him.

    As long as one was not looking for trouble, Feng Tian would reply with a good temper. She smiled as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I have not thought about it for the time being.¡±

    In fact, even if these girls provoked her, as long as they were not scheming towards her, she felt that these little girls were very cute. They looked soft, some had very sweet smiles, some were gentle, and there were different types, they were all adorable.

    However, if it was a girl like Tu Xiupei or Shen Yunya, even if she looked like a fairy from heaven, she would never like her!

    ¡°We will reach Jiangnan tomorrow, and we can then rest for three days. How about that, Shen Lan, will you be interested?¡± The man wanted to put his hands on Feng Tian¡¯s shoulders, but upon seeing her fierce eyes, he decided against it, and ced moved his awkwardly to scratch the back of his head.

    What a strange person, although he clearly looked like a fair and innocuous young man, his gaze could make him shudder and he was slightly fearful of this young man.

    Feng Tian blinked her eyes, chuckled and asked gently, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Seeing her smile, the man felt that he must have been thinking too much, and said, ¡± I mean, let us go to the brothel, I will treat you, and we can rx. I heard thatdies in Jiangnan are very beautiful...¡±

    Feng Tian frowned and lightly interrupted his words, ¡°I am not interested, you guys can go ahead.¡±

    If Mobai knew she dared to go to the brothel, he would skin her alive. Moreover, she did not like that kind of ce.

    ¡°Oh, alright then.¡± The man saw that her facial expression turned cold again and felt perplexed. He did not speak to her again but turned to ask the others.

    Feng Tian did not condemn them. Everyone had his own way of living. She could not position herself on high ground to condemn others just because she had Mobai, a man who did not mess around. These things reflected the nature of men, although as a woman she did not like it, she could just avoid it and did not have to interfere.

    ¡°Master Shen.¡±

    Upon hearing this soft and weak voice, which was filled with grievance, Feng Tian raised her hand and massaged her brows as if she was having a headache. She then lifted up her head with a cold face, ¡°Miss Chen, what a coincidence.¡±

    After seeing Shi Yiqing the other day, she had guessed that Chen Xinyi was also here, so she went into hiding for a while and thus did not meet her. This time, it seemed like Chen Xinyi hade specially to find her.

    Chen Xinyi looked at Master Shen, who she did not see for a few months and whom she had been thinking of daily, and when she thought of Si Mobai¡¯s threat, and the coldness of her beloved sweetheart, she was aggrieved and tears fell from her cheeks. However, she quietly stood there and did not speak.

    Feng Tan looked at Chen Xinyi, who had slimmed down considerably and was crying uncontrobly, and felt that her head hurt even more. She simply ignored everything, turned around and left.

    ¡°Master Shen.¡± Chen Xinyi quickly followed.

    ¡°Remember his words, stop liking me.¡± Feng Tian did not even turn to look at her, and spoke coldly. There was no need to be nice to her, or she would be hopeful, and in the end suffer more pain.

 Chapter 1120 - Feng Yunsheng looked for Si Mobai?

    <h4>Chapter 1120: Feng Yunsheng looked for Si Mobai?</h4>

    Thinking of what the Demon King said to her that day, Chen Xinyi¡¯s face instantly turned pale, and her body could not help but tremble. Even after a few months, the cold voice still lingered in her ears, making her terrified.

    Chen Xinyi looked at Feng Tian¡¯s back view as she left, her eyes flushed aggrievedly, and her shoulders trembled. If the Demon King only loved Master Shen, she could give up, but she could not watch Master Shen being disappointed and wronged in this way.

    She must help Master Shen return to normal. Looking at the view of the slim back walking away from her, Chen Xinyi became more firm in this idea.

    The others looked over here and saw that Chen Xinyi was beautiful. They started to tease Feng Tian. No wonder this gentleman did not want to go to the brothel with them, it turned out that he already had a lovelydy by his side.

    Listening to their teasing voices, Feng Tian lightly exined, ¡°I have nothing to do with her. I have someone at home, someone more beautiful than her.¡±

    Mobai was elegant and handsome, when he did not speak, he seemed like a god, and when he unleashed his aura, he seemed more like a demon.

    Come to think of it, Mobai was indeed more good-looking than a woman. However, he had an aura like the demon, and this prevented others from thinking so, as they only feared him.

    ¡°So it turned out there is a beautiful wife at home, it seems that Brother Shen is afraid of his wife.¡± Everyone joked again.

    As she thought of Si Mobai, Feng Tian pursed her lips and smiled. She wondered what he was doing at this moment. Was he thinking of her, just like she was thinking of him?

    They shared such a deep connection, perhaps he felt the same?

    ......

    Si Mobai gave instructions about matters in Lin¡¯an City, then immediately set off for the Ban Alliance. He wanted to cultivate in retreat. Previously, when Lan¡¯er was around, he could not bear to be away for so long, but at this moment she was not by his side, so he must use this time to cultivate. Especially knowing that Su Jingfeng had reappeared, even if he had Feng Yunsheng beside him, he still felt a sense of danger.

    ¡°Your Highness, Feng Yunsheng requests to see you.¡± Shui Jue came in to report.

    Upon mentioning this person, Feng Tian¡¯s voice and smile shed across Si Mobai¡¯s mind. He frowned and said coldly, ¡°No, I will not see her.¡±

    Even though she was Lan¡¯er¡¯s younger sister, and looked simr to Lan¡¯er, apart from Lan¡¯er, he did not like anyone else and did not want to see anyone. Especially this Feng Yunsheng, who was still a taboo for Lan¡¯er, was someone he could not see.

    Shui Jue answered yes, and went outside the door to reply to Feng Yunsheng, ¡°His Highness is not free, please go back, Miss Feng.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I will wait.¡± Feng Yunsheng smiled softly and harmlessly.

    Shui Jue raised his head and nced at Feng Yunsheng. If it was not for the cinnabar mole between her eyebrows, or how she appeared much more immature and innocent than Her Highness, he was afraid he would mistake her for Her Highness.

    However, this Feng Yunsheng did not seem very good. If she was looking for Her Highness, shouldn¡¯t shee when Her Highness is around?

    At this point in time, Her Highness had gone to the Shang Institute, and she chose this time toe and wait for His Highness. It was not difficult to tell that she did not have good intentions. As such, since Her Highness was not around, he needed to guard His Highness for her, and not let any other woman get close to him!

    Feng Yunsheng lifted up her head to look at the scorching sun, then she did not care if she was being rejected and continued to wait quietly.

    After Si Mobai finished giving instructions, he heard that Feng Yunsheng was still waiting outside, and he frowned. Instead of going through the front door, he used his spiritual power and flew away in the air.

    Feng Yunsheng felt the fluctuations in spiritual power, gently tapped her toes, and gave chase in the direction of Si Mobai. She called out sweetly and softly, ¡°Brother-inw, wait for me.¡±

 Chapter 1121 - Feng Yunsheng Is Chasing Si Mobai?

    <h4>Chapter 1121: Feng Yunsheng Is Chasing Si Mobai?</h4>

    At the sound of Feng Yunsheng¡¯s voice, Si Mobai¡¯s brows furrowed deeper. He quickened his pace in hopes of getting rid of her. This woman was really annoying! His Lan¡¯er was definitely way more adorable.

    Feng Yunsheng also increased her pace. As a God Supreme, her speed was as fast as lightning. She followed right behind Si Mobai. Although she did not catch up with him, she was not far behind. ¡°Brother-inw, wait for me! I want to speak to you.¡±

    Seeing how she shouted while chasing him, Si Mobai frowned. When he realized he was almost reaching the border of the city, hended on a rooftop, turned around, and stared at Feng Yunsheng coldly. ¡°What is it?¡±

    His icy voice was as cold as snow, making anyone who heard shudder and their body turn cold upon hearing it.

    Feng Yunsheng¡¯s body was as light as a swallow. Her red dress fluttered in the wind like a ball of fire as she lightlynded before Si Mobai, exactly three steps away. ¡°Brother-inw, I havee to look for my elder sister.¡±

    The people on the street looked up at the two of them, one in white and one in red. One as cold as ice, the other as hot as fire. They seemed so harmonious.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the Demon Princess Consort? Why is she calling the Demon King her brother-inw?¡±

    ¡°Is that a joke between the married couple?¡±

    ¡°Did the two quarrel? Is that why the Demon Princess Consort is deliberately calling him that?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The onlookers looked up at the two people on the roof. When they saw Feng Yunsheng, they all mistook her for Feng Tian. After all, since they looked from a distance, there was not much difference between the two.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er is not in Lin¡¯an City now,¡± Si Mobai spoke coldly, unwilling to look at her.

    Lan¡¯er had left in men¡¯s clothing, so people in Lin¡¯an City did not know that Lan¡¯er was not around and thought she was still in the city.

    ¡°Then, where did my elder sister go? I want to find her and find a way to return to Tianfeng Nation together. I am afraid that my mother will not be able to wait for her to return.¡± Feng Yunsheng¡¯s voice was sweet even though she sounded distressed. She lifted up her eyes to look at him. When she saw his cold attitude, she felt awful in her heart and the area on her wrist actually felt vaguely hot.

    Why did she feel this way when she saw him? Moreover, it was not the fifteenth of the month today, so why did her wrist feel warm? Was she having another episode of her illness again?

    ¡°Lan¡¯er has other things to attend to. As for the matter regarding Mother-inw, I will help look for her. She will be looking out for her as well. You should note and bother me again.¡± After saying this coldly, Si Mobai turned around and leaped away.

    Feng Yunsheng looked down at her wrist where a flower pattern was appearing. When Si Mobai turned around, the flower pattern disappeared immediately. She did not care about her wrist and followed him quickly, ¡°Brother-inw, wait for me!¡±

    Upon seeing the red and white figures leaving one after another as if they were chasing after each other, the onlookers felt perplexed. Why did it seem like the Demon King was quarreling with the Demon Princess Consort and it looked like it was a heated quarrel too?

    Wasn¡¯t the Demon King usually uxorious?

    How could he bear to speak to the Demon Princess Consort so coldly?

    Could this be a facade?

    After this sighting, a rumor that the Demon King quarreled with the Demon Princess Consort and their rtionship soured soon spread around Lin¡¯an City. In the beginning, some people did not believe it. However, as time passed, since they did not see the two appear at the same time, and even if they did, they only saw the Demon King being extremely cold towards the Demon Princess Consort in a red dress. He even fought with her.

    Even if Si Mobai imed that Feng Yunsheng was not Feng Tian, everyone only regarded it as him being ruthless and unwilling to acknowledge his consort because he was unhappy. As such, the false rumor slowly became more convincing, and all the people believed the two had parted ways.

 Chapter 1122 - Feng Yunsheng is not Yun Yi

    <h4>Chapter 1122: Feng Yunsheng is not Yun Yi</h4>

    After a long time, when Feng Tian came out of the Shang Institution and heard about the rumors, she did not know whether to cry or tough. No matter how much she exined, everyone showed her sympathy and advised her to give up on Si Mobai, to not give her heart to the wrong person.

    However, all these were stories were only toldter. There was nothing but rumors and hearsay spreading while Feng Tian was not around.

    ...

    Su Jingfeng¡¯s familiarity with Su Xue helped him to find her whereabouts. She hade from the Fengyun Alliance to Lin¡¯an City and had seen Feng Yunsheng. He did not think it was strange at that moment, but when she heard Sheng¡¯er¡¯s name, she was shocked and full of disbelief.

    He knew Su Xue very well and understood there must be something going on, so he waited for her leave beforeforting Feng Yunsheng and then came over to find her.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Su Jingfeng¡¯s tone towards Su Xue was not good. It was cold, like when he talked to his subordinates.

    Su Xue wore a crescent moon-colored pce dress and gently bent her body in a salute. ¡± Your servant, I, have found the Queen, and thus I havee to Lin¡¯an City to report to you in person, my King.¡±

    ¡°I have already found her before you did. I have found her for over a month ago.¡± Su Jingfeng¡¯s jewel-like red eyes nced at Su Xue. ¡± You saw it earlier as well, Sheng¡¯er is the Queen.¡±

    Su Xue lifted her head and looked straight at Su Jingfeng. When his blood-red eyes became cold, she quickly lowered her head. ¡°However, ording to your subordinate¡¯s investigation, she is not the Queen. But¨C¡±

    Su Jingfeng interrupted Su Xue¡¯s words with a cold voice, ¡°Sheng¡¯er is my Queen. The cinnabar mole between her brow is the blood from my heart. Su Xue, you should know this better than anyone else, except for her, no one else can be Yun¡¯er...¡±

    ¡°However¨C¡±

    Su Jingfeng coldly interrupted Su Xue again, ¡°Alright, no more talking about this. The blood from my heart is connected to me, how could I be wrong? Don¡¯t mention this again in the future, or I will not spare you.¡±

    This time, Sheng¡¯er remembered him. Compared to the unfamiliarity Feng Tian showed towards him, he was sure he should believe Sheng¡¯er is Yun¡¯er. As for Feng Tian, she was not Yun¡¯er but was mistaken as Yun¡¯er by Wu Ya because she looked simr.

    What a scheming woman! She did not have a single bit of Yun¡¯er¡¯s innocence or cuteness.

    Su Xue looked up. Seeing how insistent Su Jingfeng was about this, she could only swallow her words. Since the King had found his Queen, then Feng Tian was not the Queen. Whether someone was or was not the Queen was the King¡¯s decision.

    Su Jingfeng returned to the gate of Fengyun Alliance stronghold and saw Feng Yunsheng, wearing a red dress decorated with peony flowers. She had also just arrived at the gate. Because of Su Xue¡¯s words, he had been feeling down a while ago but his mood immediately improved upon seeing Feng Yunsheng. His voice also sounded brighter. ¡°Sheng¡¯er.¡±

    Upon hearing Su Jingfeng¡¯s voice, Feng Yunsheng frowned. Her right hand grabbed her left wrist tightly as she turned around, looking at him. She called out gently, ¡°Brother Feng.¡±

    ¡°You left in such a hurry, where did you go?¡± Su Jingfeng stepped forward. He tried to hold Feng Yunsheng¡¯s hand, but she moved aside to avoid his hand. Immediately, he frowned. ¡°Sheng¡¯er?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel very well, and I am rather tired. I will go take a bath and rest first.¡± Feng Yunsheng lifted her eyes and smiled at him reluctantly. Then, she ignored him, turned around, entered the house quickly, and disappeared from his sight.

    Su Jingfeng¡¯s hands were still in their previous position, about to hold her, but the person in front of him had already disappeared. The pleasant and gentle smile on his face faded away slowly and his ruby-like eyes seemed to be stained with blood.Chapter 1122 ¨C Feng Yunsheng Is Not Yunyi

 Chapter 1123 - A Different Feng Yunsheng

    <h4>Chapter 1123: A Different Feng Yunsheng</h4>

    It was not normal for Sheng¡¯er to be like this. It reminded him of the night of the Mid-Autumn Festival. She was always gentle and lovely, but on that day, she had be unusually cold and adverse to his touch. It was just like how she was smiling at him reluctantly a moment ago.

    As he thought of this, Su Jingfeng felt awful and his heart ached because he seemed to be seeing what had already happened thousands of years ago. Yun¡¯er had been gentle and loving at first, always smiling sweetly at him, butter she changed and started to treat him coldly and with disdain. In the end, she even fought with him!

    It was not easy for him to have fallen asleep for thousands of years to find various means in order to separate her from Wu Ya. How could he give up just like this and allow Wu Ya to snatch his Yun¡¯er from him again?

    This was something he absolutely could not allow!

    ¡°Go, investigate and tell me where the Queen went today,¡± Su Jingfeng instructed coldly. Then he lifted his foot to step into the master bedroom to wait for Feng Yunsheng who was bathing.

    Feng Yunsheng took off her red dress, revealing her beautiful back. She lifted her feet and stepped into the bath. She soaked her entire body in the water and closed her eyes, her mind full of Wu Ya and Si Mobai. He was so elegant. Every time he appeared he seemed like a god from heaven.

    When she was Wu Ya, he only had Yunyi in his eyes. When she loved Su Jingfeng, he quietly watched her by the side and did not fight with Su Jingfeng over her because to him, if Yunyi found happiness, he was happy too.

    No matter what Yunyi asked of him, he could agree to it unconditionally and fulfill his promise. If he could not aplish it, he would not have agreed to it.

    Even if the current Si Mobai showed a strong dominance and possessiveness that Wu Ya did not have, he was still him¡ªthe same person who only loved Yunyi and was not moved by anyone else. Even if they had the same appearance as Yunyi!

    Yunyi!

    Feng Tian!

    Feng Yunsheng opened her eyes abruptly and the innocence in her eyes disappeared, leaving only viciousness. She raised her left hand, looked at the fiery peony flower pattern, and smiled schemingly. ¡°Since you are not by his side, then don¡¯t me me for taking the lead!¡±

    As for Feng Tian...

    She had to die!

    She could not let her live!

    Feng Yunsheng used her right hand to stroke the peony flower on her left wrist. The water droplets on it made the flower look even more realistic. She smiled sullenly. ¡°Feng Yunsheng, I will have to let you down for now. But just wait till I kill her, then your Brother Feng will be yours!¡± However, Wu Ya had to be hers!

    She did not have any interest in liking someone like Su Jingfeng who was so heartless he could trade his beloved for power. People like him were not worthy of the word ¡°love¡±!

    However, it would not be easy to kill Feng Tian even though she was a God Supreme. It seemed that she had to think of another way.

    Su Jingfeng?

    Feng Yunsheng was starting to have a headache, Feng Tian was the real Yunyi, but she did not want Su Jingfeng to know this. However, she wanted him to instigate discord between Feng Tian and Si Mobai to hurt their rtionship.

    ¡°I will think about itter, for now, I will continue stringing him along...¡± Feng Yunsheng seemed to have thought of something and the corners of her lips curled up insidiously. Why not let Su Jingfeng help her to kill Feng Tian?

    Upon thinking of this, Feng Yunshengughed coldly and the depressed mood she was in because of Si Mobai¡¯s rejection disappeared immediately. She got out of the bath, put on her clothes, and looked at the peony flower on her left wrist. ¡°I will let you follow Su Jingfeng for a few more days. Until I need you, there is nothing much for you to do for now.¡±

    As she finished speaking, the peony flower on her wrist vanished as if it had never been there. After she finished speaking thest words of her sentence, she blinked her heavy eyelids and then her body copsed to the ground.

 Chapter 1124 - Strange Feng Yunsheng

    <h4>Chapter 1124: Strange Feng Yunsheng</h4>

    After listening to the report given by his subordinates, Su Jingfeng learned that Feng Yunsheng had gone to the Ban Alliance and had spoken to Si Mobai on the street. In addition, there was a rumor in Lin¡¯an City that Sheng¡¯er was the Demon Princess Consort. Immediately, anger and jealousy arose in him. She was his, not Wu Ya¡¯s!

    She had betrayed him thousands of years ago and saved Wu Ya. He did not me her as he was at fault too, but now...

    He could not let her get snatched away by Si Mobai again. She was his!

    The more he thought about it, the more angry and jealous he became. Su Jingfeng no longer had the patience to sit and wait. He got up and kicked open the bathroom door but what he saw was not a picture of a beauty bathing, but Feng Yunsheng lying motionless on the floor.

    All the anger and jealousy, along with his thoughts of being intimate with her, disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°Sheng¡¯er.¡± Su Jingfeng stepped forward and carefully hugged Feng Yunsheng in his arms. As he recalled how, thousands of years ago, she had died in Wu Ya¡¯s arms just like this, he could not help but feel a sense of fear. He gently shook her and spoke in a trembling voice, ¡°Sheng¡¯er, please wake up.¡±

    Nothing was allowed to happen to her¡ªabsolutely nothing!

    Su Jingfeng¡¯s fearful voice was trembling as if his whole body was surrounded by a tide of terror and he was going to drown in it.

    Seeing that she was not awake yet, Su Jingfeng picked her up and left the bathroom. He put her on the big soft bed, assessed her body, and fed her pill medicine. Although, in the end, he found that she was just asleep, he still felt uneasy, so he stood guard by her side.

    It was not until evening that Feng Yunsheng woke up slowly. She struggled to lift her heavy eyelids and looked into Su Jingfeng¡¯s ruby-like eyes. Before she could even speak, she was hugged tightly in his arms.

    ¡°Sheng¡¯er.¡± As Su Jingfeng watched her wake up, he felt a sense of relief as if a lost treasure had been recovered and he held her tightly in his arms.

    Feng Yunsheng was a little out of breath from the tight hug, and her voice was weak. ¡°Brother Feng, please let go of me. I can¡¯t breathe.¡±

    Hearing this, Feng Jingfeng quickly let go of her. He saw that herplexion was ruddy but her breathing was a little short, so he examined her again. He only felt relieved when he confirmed that she was really alright. ¡°Do you feel any difort?¡±

    Feng Yunsheng shook her head gently and looked up at him with a smile. ¡°I am fine. I don¡¯t feel ufortable anywhere. Brother Feng, you have been exaggerating, I thought I had some incurable disease.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Su Jingfeng¡¯s face sank.

    Feng Yunsheng squinted her eyes and smiled innocently at him. ¡°It was just that, after bathing, my blood cirction was not good, so I fainted. Moreover, perhaps I was a little angry because when I looked for Brother-inw today, he refused to tell me where Elder Sister was and even fought with me.¡±

    As she spoke of this, Feng Yunsheng felt somewhat confused, as if a part of her memory had gone nk.

    Feng Yunsheng raised her left hand and looked at her fair and wless wrist. Did she have another episode of her illness again?

    Seeing that her smile had returned to being innocent and sweet without any reluctance or pretentiousness, and had also given her ount of what happened in the day, Su Jingfengforted himself. Perhaps her false smile was really due to her feeling unwell and being in a bad mood.

    Yun¡¯er had originally always had temper tantrums, so he could understand this. He decided to put this incident aside and not think about it anymore. Her health was more important.

    ¡°Why are you looking for her? She has never treated you as her younger sister.¡± Su Jingfeng was very unhappy about this. If it was Feng Tian alone, it would not be a problem. But there was Si Mobai beside her and he was Wu Ya¡¯s reincarnation. He was afraid that if Sheng¡¯er met him more often, she would think of Wu Ya. This gave him a sense of crisis.

 Chapter 1125 - Shengâ€™er, Letâ€™s Get Married

    <h4>Chapter 1125: Sheng¡¯er, Let¡¯s Get Married</h4>

    Feng Yunsheng smiled patiently. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about Elder Sister like that, actually I understand her. After all, to her, a younger sister came out of thin air. Anyone would reject this at first.¡±

    ¡°You have an elder sister all of a sudden too.¡± Su Jingfeng became even more dissatisfied. Sheng¡¯er was his woman. Why should Feng Tian reject her?

    When Su Jingfeng eventually found out that Feng Tian was the real Yunyi, he woulde to realize how ridiculous hisments were on this day!

    ¡°That¡¯s different. I have known about having an elder sister since I was young and my mother misses her very much. Also, Mother¡¯s body is getting weaker every day and her wish is to see my sister again, so I want to bring my sister to my mother and...¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore.¡± Su Jingfeng became more impatient as Feng Tian was continuously mentioned, so he interrupted Feng Yunsheng irritably, ¡°We will listen to you and do things as you wish. If she does not go with you, I will help you kidnap her.¡±

    He did not know why, but every time he heard the name ¡°Feng Tian¡±, her face would appear in his mind, making him very fretful and irritable. As such, he would rather not hear her name mentioned at all.

    Feng Yunsheng acknowledged gently, ¡°My sister is no longer in Lin¡¯an City. She seemed to have quarreled with my brother-inw and went to Lin City. Let us go to Lin City to find Elder Sister.¡±

    After saying this, Feng Yunsheng was stunned for a moment and felt confused. Butter on, she did not think too much about the strange feeling welling up in her heart.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Su Jingfeng agreed easily. His Fengyun Alliance was also in Lin City, upying half the city, splitting it with the Ban Alliance. Because they were enemy alliances, and due to a practice that deliberately started a thousand years ago, the two alliances kept an eye on each other¡¯s actions at all times.

    At this point, although he was bing impatient, for Sheng¡¯er¡¯s sake, he decided to bear with it.

    When he thought of Si Mobai again, Su Jingfeng felt an unprecedented sense of crisis. In order to avoid any future idents, he raised his eyes, staring at Feng Yunsheng with a pair of eyes as bright as rubies, and said seriously, ¡°Sheng¡¯er, let us get married.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Feng Yunsheng was stunned for a moment. Then, her pale face turned red. She lowered her head, and said shyly, ¡°With regards to this matter, my parents have the final say. Marriage requires matchmakers¡¯ words and parents¡¯ blessings. When the timees, we will bring my sister back, and then talk to my parents about this matter. I will listen to my parents.¡±

    Marrying the Brother Feng of her dreams would be such a happy thing.

    As she thought of this, Feng Yunsheng started to feel like she was looking forward to it, her face somewhat hopeful.

    Seeing her like this calmed Su Jingfeng¡¯s anxious heart and he smiled at her gently. Thank goodness she had not been taken away by Si Mobai yet. He wanted to watch over Sheng¡¯er and not let Si Mobai have any chance of snatching her away. Perhaps he should just let him be mistaken about her identity!

    ...

    After staying in Jiangnan for three days, the men continued to set off and traveled through a dangerous swamp. Before long, they saw a big city at the end of the forest. The dense spiritual barrier seemed to sense something as it gradually opened.

    Deng Hu looked back at the hundreds of candidates and instructed, ¡°There are still ten miles till we get to the city gate. You can follow me, but don¡¯t touch anything with your hands or wander around randomly because there are traps everywhere. You will die if you are not careful.¡±

    On the outside, as Earth Supreme Spiritual Practitioners, they appeared to be very powerful, but as they came to the Shang Institution, they were considered nothing.

    Feng Tian looked up and saw that at the end of the forest, there was a castle. However, because the distance was too big, it looked small although it should be veryrge.

    Even though the ten-mile radius area was very small, there were many traps there. If one was not careful, one would end up dead. More importantly, there were various small forests in between which made the road seem even more dangerous.

 Chapter 1126 - I Just Like You

    <h4>Chapter 1126: I Just Like You</h4>

    Feng Tian raised her head and looked at the mountain gate in front of her. It stood high, probably more than ten feet high. The characters ¡°Shang Institution¡± were written in a mboyant way and appeared domineering and majestic, evoking respect in all who saw it such that no one dared to spheme it.

    The group spent the night at the bottom of the mountain because they were not yet part of the Shang Institution and could not go up the mountain. Only Inner Disciples were qualified to go up there.

    The next day, when the sky was just turning bright, Deng Hu appeared in front of everyone again with Weng Yue still by his side along with some External Disciples wearing gray and white uniforms. He issued each of them a jade tile.

    ¡°Use your spiritual force to enter your name into the jade tile and your name will be disyed on it. When youplete the exam and seed in walking out of the Wanxiang Forest alive, you will have passed the exam and be an official member of the Shang Institution. There are all kinds of vicious Demonic Beasts in the Wanxiang Forest, so I will give you one month toplete the exam. If you want to give up halfway, just erase your name from the jade tile and someone will be responsible for sending you out of the Wanxiang Forest...¡±

    After giving out the jade tiles, Deng Hu talked about some of the examination rules, then he led the candidates to the entrance of the Wanxiang Forest, using powerful spiritual force to build the force field.

    ¡°This is the entrance to the Wanxiang Forest. You can enter with the jade tile in hand.¡± As Deng Hu spoke, he looked at Feng Tian, and seeing her slender figure, he felt a sense of familiarity. Why did he seem like the First Miss who had subdued him?

    However, when he saw the slightly raised Adam¡¯s apple, Deng Hu brushed away the idea. It seemed that he was thinking too much.

    As soon as Feng Tian entered the Wanxiang Forest, Shi Yiqing walked over with Chen Xinyi. ¡°Master Shen, let us go together so that it will be easier toplete the tasks.¡±

    ¡°That is not necessary, I like to be alone.¡± Feng Tian did not even look at Chen Xinyi as she answered, and walked away. She did not n to team up with anyone and wanted to do this on her own.

    Chen Xinyi followed behind aggrievedly and asked in a choked voice, ¡°Master Shen, what have I done to make you dislike me so much?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t dislike you, but I dislike how you are pestering me non-stop,¡± Feng Tian said coldly, then raised her hand to look at the jade tile, which had her name on it. There were some tasks detailed on it. The simplest task was to gather herbs. Looking at the name of the medicine, it was the Mingyou Grass.

    She had never heard of this herbal medicine. Perhaps when there was no one for a while, she could ask Azurite, since Azurite was familiar with all the herbal medicine in the world.

    Chen Xinyi became more aggrieved and her eyes reddened. ¡°I just like you and I can¡¯t bear to see you being let down by the Demon King...¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, Feng Tian¡¯s figure shed past and she quickly disappeared from their sight. She really wanted to tell Chen Xinyi that she was actually a woman!

    When there was no one around, Feng Tian asked Azurite with her spiritual consciousness, ¡°Azurite, what is the Mingyou Grass? Where can I find it?¡±

    ¡°Mingyou Grass is a herb used to refine the Calming Pill. It is ck all over, like a flower that blooms in hell. It looks very evil, so that¡¯s why it is called the Mingyou Grass. It loves darkness and is guarded by a Tier Five Demonic Beast. It is not very easy to gather...¡±

    After listening to Azurite¡¯s words, Feng Tian curled up the corners of her lips. ¡°White Cutie-Pie, go look for the Xuanming Snake.¡±

    As Feng Tian¡¯s words ended, White Cutie-Pie came out of the Pill Scroll Realm and jumped onto Feng Tian¡¯s shoulder, rubbing her neck with its white fluffy head. ¡°Meow~Meow~¡±

    Hooray! Finally, it could be with its Master and there wasn¡¯t that male Master around to interrupt its cuddling session with its Master. It was so happy, and it really wanted to eat some dried fish.

 Chapter 1127 - King Of Demonic Beasts

    <h4>Chapter 1127: King Of Demonic Beasts</h4>

    Feng Tian looked down at White Cutie-Pie who was nudging her neck hard and looking very adorable. ¡°I¡¯ll help you refine the fishy-tasting Beast Spirit Pill when I¡¯m free.¡±

    ¡°Meow!¡± White Cutie-Pie raised its head, looking at Feng Tian, shaking its head forcefully. The whiskers on its face shook as it called out in objection, ¡°Meow, meow, meow!¡±

    No, I don¡¯t want the Beast Spirit Pill with the fishy taste. I want small dried fishes. Just small dried fishes¡ªthat¡¯s my favorite!

    ¡°Alright, alright. Small dried fishes then. I will have Azurite make that for you, but only if there are small fishes avable, okay?¡± As Feng Tian watched White Cutie-Pie acting like this, she felt very helpless. Although it looked like a cat, it was actually powerful enough to frighten all the other demonic beasts. It could be considered the king of demonic beasts!

    However, it was precisely this majestic king of beasts that regarded itself as a cat. When there was nothing much going on, it would pounce on butterflies, sniff flowers and eat small dried fishes. The only thing it did not do was catch mice, and that was probably because it looked down on mice.

    With White Cutie-Pie following her in this Wanxiang Forest, Feng Tianpleted her tasks unimpeded. First, she found the Mingyou Grass and nted it in the Pill Scroll Realm. Then, she turned around to aplish other tasks. To her, all these things were considered very simple.

    In merely six or seven days, Feng Tian had finished all her tasks. When she thought about how she was given one month in total and was in no rush to get out immediately, she found a hidden ce to cultivate in seclusion. She would be promoted to an Intermediate-stage Heavenly Supreme if she spent half a month in seclusion.

    ¡°White Cutie-Pie, you will guard the entrance of the cave while I cultivate in seclusion. Don¡¯t let anyone disturb me.¡± After Feng Tian gave these instructions to White Cutie-Pie, she entered the Pill Scroll Realm and began to cultivate.

    Time passed quickly and half a monthter, in the Pill Scroll Realm, Feng Tian opened her eyes and saw Azurite watering the herbs.

    ¡°Miss, your cultivation speed is so fast, you are now already an Intermediate-stage Heavenly Supreme.¡± Azurite looked at Feng Tian and was sincerely proud of her. Although Miss was still weak at this point in time, technically she had only taken slightly more than three years to gather spirits and get promoted to an Intermediate-stage Heavenly Supreme!

    This kind of cultivation speed was not seen by anyone else. Moreover, at the Advanced-stage Earth Supreme level, many spent their whole life trying to move on to the Heavenly Supreme level in vain. As such, although Miss was still weak, to Azurite, she was already very strong.

    Feng Tian sank her divine consciousness into her Dantian and examined her Dantian which originally looked like a Fire Crystal Ball but had be multicolored over time with the colors of water, fire, ice, wind, and wood. However, there was a small nk space left on the side.

    Feng Tian was very puzzled about this. ¡°Azurite, I tested myself previously and found that I am a full spectrum Spiritual Practitioner. But why is it that I am already a Heavenly Supreme but I still cannot cultivate the Thunder Spiritual Force?¡±

    ¡°The Thunder Spiritual force is difficult to cultivate. It is a legendary Spiritual Force. It has been said that not a single Thunder Spiritual Force Practitioner has been seen in over a thousand years. Don¡¯t worry, Miss, when the opportunity arises you will be able to cultivate it,¡± Azuriteforted Feng Tian.

    Feng Tian frowned. To be honest, if it were not for the small nk space left in her Dantian which was left for the Thunder Spiritual Force, she would have thought that she would never be able to cultivate the Thunder Spiritual Force.

    Perhaps, what she really needed was a destined opportunity.

    Just as Feng Tian came out of the Pill Scroll Realm, White Cutie-Pie, who had been guarding the entrance of the cave, immediately leaped into her arms with a ¡°meow¡±. It grabbed her with its pink paws and rubbed its hairy little head on her chest. ¡°Meow~Meow~Meow~¡±

    Master was so bad! As soon as it came out of the Pill Scroll Realm, Master went in immediately. Moreover, she left it all alone guarding the entrance of the cave and was not a bit afraid that it would be eaten by demonic beasts!

    Feng Tian stroked White Cutie-Pie¡¯s soft hair. She was just about to speak when she sensed a group of people running towards her. As the spiritual force grew more intense, she frowned.

 Chapter 1128 - Danger?

    <h4>Chapter 1128: Danger?</h4>

    After a while, the sound of footsteps paused, ten feet away from the entrance of the cave, as if there was no other way around. This was because the entrance of the cave was well hidden, covered by many vines. White Cutie-Pie had to roar at the Spiritual Beast guarding outside to leave in order not to give the cave up.

    ¡°Cousin, please go by yourself. Don¡¯t bother about me.¡±

    Upon hearing this weak and intermittent voice, Feng Tian frowned. This was Shi Yiqing¡¯s voice. As such, the cousin he was calling out to must be Chen Xinyi.

    At this moment, she did not know what the situation outside was, and with Chen Xinyi¡¯s affection for her, if she were to save her one more time, the girl would only be more obsessed with her. Upon thinking this, Feng Tian decided to wait and observe first.

    ¡°Little Beauty, why are you running away, just sleep with me once and we will let you off. Or would you rather see your cousin get hurt and die?.¡± One man stared at Chen Xinyi lustfully, imagining her without any clothes on.

    Chen Xinyi held up Shi Yiqing who was already seriously injured and looked at the approaching man. Her eyes were full of fear but also of cold nobility. ¡°I have already given you the Mingyou Grass, as for other things, don¡¯t even think about it.¡±

    There were four men behind the one who spoke, all of whom were Middle-stage Earth Supremes. He himself was an Advanced-stage Earth Supreme, so the Mingyou Grass which Chen Xinyi took great efforts to pick was easily taken away. She thought that they would be satisfied after taking the grass, but they...

    ¡°Little beauty, as long as you oblige me, your cousin will live.¡± The scious man pressured Chen Xinyi. ¡°If it were not for the fact that this ce is so obscure and there isn¡¯t anywhere for me to let off some steam, I would not even be interested in you. So you should be obedient and perhaps I can let you be my eighteenth mistress.¡±

    ¡°Scram!¡± Chen Xinyi¡¯s body trembled as she pped the man¡¯s outstretched hands hard. Fear overwhelmed her again but this time she had already done her best. Her spiritual powers were exhausted and she was not able to protect herself anymore.

    Even then, she would rather die than be ruined by this group of people. But what about her cousin...

    The scious man sneered, ¡°Hmph! Capture her for me. After I¡¯m done enjoying her, you guys can have your turn.¡±

    The four men who followed him immediatelyughed lustfully and stretched out their hands towards Chen Xinyi.

    ¡°Cousin, please go quickly, I can still hold on...¡± Shi Yiqing raised his sword with great difficulty and aimed at the men. However, his spiritual force had been exhausted and it only took a gentle push for him and his sword to fall directly to the ground.

    ¡°Cousin!¡± Chen Xinyi wanted to help him up but there were cold sharp swords pointed at both of their necks.

    ¡°I am sorry...I couldn¡¯t...protect you...¡± Shi Yiqing said guiltily. Chen Xinyi was once a candidate to be his wife. Although there was no romance between the two, they were cousins and they were close. At this moment, he who could not protect her felt very guilty and ashamed.

    The scious man stretched out his hand to pinch Chen Xinyi¡¯s chin. ¡°Little beauty, I will give you a choice, either I kill your cousin first and force myself on you, or you can serve me obediently and if I feel happy, I will spare both of your lives.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t do it, I would rather die than give you up!¡± Shi Yiqing said sharply.

    Chen Xinyi nced at Shi Yiqing who was seriously injured from trying to protect her and closed her eyes hopelessly. ¡°I am sorry, Master Shen...¡±

    ¡°Meow!¡± A loud cat-like call resounded very abruptly in this forest full of Spiritual Beasts.

    ¡°Ah!¡± The scious man saw a white shadow sh past and suddenly, his cheek began hurting really badly. He immediately retracted his hands to cover his scratched face.

    Feng Tian pushed aside theyers of vines and walked outzily and domineeringly. ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±

 Chapter 1129 - Feng Tianlan Saved The Beauty Again

    <h4>Chapter 1129: Feng Tian Saved The Beauty Again</h4>

    Upon hearing this familiar voice, Chen Xinyi opened her eyes. When she saw the face she had missed for a long time and thought about how she had been rescued by him again, she immediately sobbed aloud aggrievedly, ¡°Master Shen...wuu...I knew it! You are my benefactor again.¡±

    Every time she was in danger, Master Shen would appear just in time. This time as well, he seemed to have appeared out of thin air.

    ¡°You are seeking death!¡± When the four men saw Feng Tian, they yelled angrily and raised their swords to attack her.

    Feng Tian lifted her phoenix eyes and as she raised her hands, green vines flew out instantly, pping the men¡¯s faces violently, like flying snakes. She quickly stepped out and kicked at the crotch of the nearest man to give them a taste of the martial arts move that prevents such perverts from bearing children!

    ¡°Ouch!¡± His terrible scream resembled a pig being killed.

    When the rest saw this scene, they clenched their buttocks, feeling the pain in their own balls as if they were the ones being kicked instead.

    ¡°He¡¯s really looking for death!¡± The scious man who took the lead wiped his face hard and raised his hand. A huge ice tiger rushed towards her fiercely. The vivid ice tiger seemed to want to tear her apart.

    Feng Tian looked up casually, raised her hand, and Fire Spiritual Force flew out. Instantly, a huge fire phoenix burst into the air, fluttering, spreading its wings. As it hugged the ice tiger, the tiger perished immediately.

    The scious man took a step back in shock and condensed Ice Spiritual Force in his hands, turning his flesh into an ice sword which he used to stab at Feng Tian quickly and ruthlessly. This would definitely kill her!

    On the receiving end, Feng Tian merely lifted her eyes lightly. She did not even consider him a threat. Facing such a forceful frontal attack, she did not even take a step back. Instead, she looked directly at him coldly and curled up the corners of her lips slightly. She was very disdainful of his so-called most powerful trick.

    ¡°Master Shen!¡± Upon seeing that she was not dodging the attack, Chen Xinyi eximed. She even moved quickly and stood in front of Feng Tian to protect her.

    With the extra figure suddenly appearing before her, Feng Tian did not even have the time to frown. She stretched out her hands, grabbed Chen Xinyi¡¯s clothes, and threw her aside. Because she could not draw her sword in time, she raised her hand directly and condensed the Fire Spiritual Force in her palms to counter the attack.

    Bang!

    Two powerful streams of spiritual forces collided. Feng Tian stood as steady as Mount Tai, without even faltering by one step. On the other hand, the scious man flew into the air, spitting out a mouthful of blood. He fell straight to the ground dead with his eyes open.

    Upon seeing how powerful Feng Tian was, the four other men screamed in fright and scrambled to run away.

    ¡°Go.¡± Feng Tian did not call White Cutie-Pie by name, fearing that Shi Yiqing would recognize her.

    ¡°Meow!¡± White Cutie-Pie yelled sharply and domineeringly, lifting up its sharp ws, and chased after the four of them. It was not long before all four of them died under its ws.

    Feng Tian nced at Shi Yiqing, took out a Grade 4 Quick Healing Pill, and knelt down to hand it to him. ¡°Hurry up and eat this.¡±

    ¡°Thank...Thank you.¡± Shi Yiqing received the pill without ceremony and thanked her weakly. Then, he took the pill.

    Feng Tian walked toward Chen Xinyi, who had been injured from being thrown aside by her. The corners of her mouth twitched as handed her the Quick Healing Pill and turned around to leave.

    ¡°Master Shen.¡± Chen Xinyi pulled Feng Tian¡¯s sleeves and looked at her aggrievedly. The love and affection in her eyes had increased further now that she had been rescued by him yet again. She wanted to marry Master Shen now!

    Feng Tian pulled her sleeves back from Chen Xinyi¡¯s hands. She did not want her to misunderstand her intentions, so she said coldly, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to make a move, but I can¡¯t stand watching men bullying women.¡±

 Chapter 1130 - A Miniature White Cutie-Pie

    <h4>Chapter 1130: A Miniature White Cutie-Pie</h4>

    Chen Xinyi helped Shi Yiqing up and followed Feng Tian¡¯s every step, her voice choking as she sobbed, ¡°I know, I won¡¯t bring it up again in the future, so please can we still be friends?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Feng Tian refused indifferently, but she did not walk too fast. After all, Chen Xinyi and Shi Yiqing were not bad guys. If they were left on their own, they might really die if they encountered danger again.

    Chen Xinyi became even more aggrieved. Her eyes turned red. ¡°I just want to be your friend.¡±

    ¡°That is not necessary.¡±

    When Chen Xinyi heard this, tears fell down her cheeks. She knew that Master Shen did not need to return her affections. However, whenever she thought of how the Demon King continued to pester Master Shen even though he already had the Demon Princess Consort, she felt distraught. She wanted to drag Master Shen out of that mess to prevent him from being hurt.

    ¡°Thank you so much, Master Shen, for helping me again this time. If there is any need in the future, I will do my best to assist you.¡± Shi Yiqing looked at Chen Xinyi who was crying silently and sighed. This cousin of his was really the kind of girl who would not give up even if she was dragged down to the Yellow River.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Feng Tian said coldly.

    With tears rolling from her eyes, Chen Xinyi followed behind Feng Tian. She wanted to say something, but she felt that Master Shen might be annoyed with her again, so she decided not to speak at all and followed him silently.

    ¡°How is Moning of the United Mercenary Regiment?¡± Shi Yiqing asked, breaking the silence. The pill Feng Tian gave him took effect quickly. By now, his body was already gradually recovering and his voice was no longer weak.

    Feng Tian stretched out her hands to tease White Cutie-Pie who was lying on her shoulder and looked at the tall trees in front of her. ¡°Not bad so far. He is a capable person.¡±

    It was just that Shi Moning, who seemed to be looking for abuse, was often turned on by Mei¡¯er¡¯s seduction, and then...

    Hmm, although he was often tortured he seemed very happy. Is it possible that he had fallen in love with Mei¡¯er?

    ¡°That is good, Moning is an illegitimate child. He may have been bullied a lot when he was outside, that is why aftering back, he was hostile towards everyone...¡± Shi Yiqing continued to talk about Shi Moning to avoid the awkward silence.

    Feng Tian switched White Cutie-Pie¡¯s position to her right shoulder and nced at Shi Yiqing. From his words, she could tell that he loved Shi Moning, but that he also felt helpless.

    ¡°Meow~¡± White Cutie-Pie woke up atst, calling out softly, and rubbed its little furry head against Feng Tian¡¯s neck, happily behaving like a baby. It felt sofortable to cuddle and act like a baby with its Master at any time.

    Hearing the meowing sound, Shi Yiqing looked at White Cutie-Pie. It looked just like a small white cat, lyingzily on her shoulders, whining softly. What a cute little creature. The cries it made sounded very familiar too.

    ¡°Master Shen, this cat¡¯s cry is very simr to my friend¡¯s tiger.¡±

    If he remembered correctly, Feng Tian¡¯s tiger sounded like this as well.

    ¡°Meow! Meow! Meow!¡± White Cutie-Pie protested, showing her teeth and staring hard at Shi Yiqing. I am a beast, not a cat or a tiger!

    Seeing it with its fur all standing up, Shi Yiqing felt even more familiar with it. ¡°They are really very simr! My friend¡¯s tiger also disliked people calling it a tiger and would always meow like this too.¡±

    He did not know why, but the more he looked at the cat in front of him, the more he felt that it was the miniature version of Feng Tian¡¯s white tiger.

    Feng Tian did not speak and continued to stroke White Cutie-Pie¡¯s soft fur to quieten it down.

    Because of the presence of White Cutie-Pie, other Spiritual Beasts did not dare to approach them. Following the map on the jade tile, they walked for two or three days until they saw the exit of Wanxiang Forest and stepped out...

 Chapter 1131 - Youâ€™re Actually Fine!

    <h4>Chapter 1131: You¡¯re Actually Fine!</h4>

    After exiting the Wanxiang Forest, Feng Tian went straight to the gate of the Shang Institution. Looking up, she could see the three words written in mboyant calligraphy on top of the tall gates. Disciples were guarding the gates.

    ¡°Someone is actuallying out of the forest.¡± Seeing Feng Tian and the other two, all the disciples guarding the mountain eximed in surprise, looking them over from head to toe.

    Feng Tian raised an eyebrow. ¡°Isn¡¯t there just a day left before the month is up?¡±

    She paid close attention to the deadline when she was cultivating, so there was no way she would miss it.

    ¡°It is indeed a day away, but at this time, we will all think that most of them have given up or died inside...¡± A disciple guarding the mountain exined with a smile as he ordered someone to send a message.

    Soon, Weng Yue came down from the mountain. He looked at the three strangers in front of him with a malicious gaze. He looked at Feng Tian sharply, sizing her up from head to toe, and asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    The young man looked familiar. He felt like he had seen him somewhere before.

    ¡°Shen Lan.¡± Under that sharp measuring gaze, Feng Tian raised her eyes and spoke indifferently.

    When he met Feng Tian¡¯s eyes, Weng Yue instantly understood why the man seemed so familiar. This young man¡¯s eyes resembled that of the Demon Princess Consort!

    Weng Yue felt indignant when he thought about how he, a Grand Alchemist, had lost to Feng Tian, who was not an alchemist of any level. He could not calm the resentment in his heart.

    ¡°Just go up the mountain.¡± Weng Yue nced at Feng Tian with a malicious gaze and turned to lead the way.

    As long as one came out of the Wanxiang Forest alive, even if they did notplete the mission, they could still be a disciple of the Shang Institution. The difference between them was only that one would be an inner disciple, while the other would be an outer disciple.

    This was because the higher up the mountain they went, the stronger the spiritual force was. It was so strong that it made it difficult for them to move. On the other hand, Weng Yue seemed to be used to it and did not feel anything.

    Feng Tian had the spiritual force of a Middle-stage Heavenly Supreme, so it was okay for her. Only Shi Yiqing and Chen Xinyi were panting as they struggled along. It looked as if they would copse at any moment. In the end, they were practically moving up one step at a time.

    An hourter, Shi Yiqing and Chen Xinyi¡¯s feet seemed to weigh a thousand kilograms. When they took thest step with great difficulty, the strong spiritual force disappeared instantly. The two of them copsed on the ground like fish out of water, breathing heavily.

    ¡°You¡¯re not even affected?¡± Weng Yue turned to look at Feng Tian and found that she didn¡¯t even break a sweat. She didn¡¯t even gasp as she walked up this long flight of stairs.

    Feng Tian looked up in confusion. ¡°Why should I be affected?¡± It was just a flight of stairs. Although she had spiritual power, it didn¡¯t affect her much.

    ¡°So talented. You¡¯re already in Heavenly Supreme at such a young age. I¡¯ll definitely take you as a disciple.¡± A clear loud voice echoed from above them.

    Feng Tian looked up. A mannded in front of her. It turned out to be a bearded man looking at her with sparkling eyes. He sized her up and then tugged at his thick beard in confusion. ¡°How strange, you¡¯re only a Middle-stage Earth Supreme¡ªnot even Advanced-stage yet¡ªbut you can withstand this spiritual force and easily ascend the mountain?¡±

    ¡°What does that have to do with one¡¯s own spiritual force?¡± Feng Tian asked in confusion. She had used the Ice Soul Sword to suppress her real spiritual force, revealing only the spiritual force of the Middle-stage Earth Supreme. It would be the same result no matter which expert tried to detect her level.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s rted! Only those who have reached a Heavenly Supreme level will be unaffected by this staircase.¡± The bearded man was even more curious and puzzled about Feng Tian now. Moreover, this young man looked like someone he had met before. Maybe he resembled someone he knew.

 Chapter 1132 - The Head Of The Shang Institution Met Feng Tianlan Alone

    <h4>Chapter 1132: The Head Of The Shang Institution Met Feng Tian Alone</h4>

    Upon hearing the bearded man¡¯s words, Feng Tian was very calm. ¡°I see.¡±

    Her real strength was that of a Middle-stage Heavenly Supreme. Even if she used the Ice Soul Sword to suppress it, the pressure of the stairs would not have affected her. It¡¯s no surprise that she was fine.

    ¡°What a strange person.¡± The bearded man reached out and pulled at the beard on his face. He had tested her level a few times, but it still revealed that she was an Earth Supreme. Yet, she was able toe up the mountain so easily. It didn¡¯t make sense at all.

    Deng Hu also walked over. When he realized what was happening, he also tried to test Feng Tian¡¯s level a few times, but the result still showed that she was an Earth Supreme. He couldn¡¯t figure out why, so he went and called the head of the Shang Institution.

    Feng Tian looked up at the head who had flown over. He had grey hair and a grey beard and he was dressed in grey clothes. If not for the serious expression on his face, he would look like a sage.

    ¡°It is a great honor to see you, Master.¡± When the bystanders saw the Prefecture Master, they bowed and greeted him.

    The head had the spiritual force of an Advanced-stage God Supreme. When he arrived in front of Feng Tian, he sized up the youth in front of him, asked for his name, and then tested him. Immediately, he frowned deeply.

    ¡°Master, is there a problem?¡± Deng Hu and the bearded man quickly asked when they noticed his reaction.

    The head did not answer them. Instead, he looked at Feng Tian seriously again and used his spiritual force to test her again, but the familiar spiritual force he felt made him frown again. ¡°Your name is Shen Lan?¡±

    Feng Tian replied with a straight face, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Is it the Shen family of the Dongshu Nation?¡± the head asked seriously with a dark face.

    Feng Tian looked up and saw that everyone was looking in her direction. She frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯m from East Shu.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Make arrangements for the others.¡± The head looked at Feng Tian sternly. ¡°Come with me.¡±

    Everyone turned to look at her with eyes filled with curiosity, spection, and even some hostility. How did she win the head¡¯s favor so easily?

    Feng Tian was also puzzled by this for a moment, but she followed the head of Shang Institution. She didn¡¯te to the Shang Institution to cultivate but to pass through this ce to get to the Tianfeng Nation.

    The study was silent. In the courtyard outside the study grew an upright pine. It lookedfortable, but at the same time, the atmosphere was somewhat depressing.

    The head of Shang Institution sat down and gestured for Feng Tian to sit as well. ¡°Sit down. I have something to ask you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Feng Tian replied politely and sat down on the chair beside him.

    The head of Shang Institution looked at Feng Tian and admired her manners and attitude. Recalling the spiritual force he had detected, he asked, ¡°Lady, are you from the Shen family?¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Feng Tian raised her eyes and looked at the patriarch in surprise. She couldn¡¯t help but touch her face. Her skin wasn¡¯t as fair and tender as when it was in her female form¡ªwhich meant the disguise¡¯s effect was still there. She was still a man, so how did he recognize her?

    Looking at her actions, the head of Shang Institution almost could not keep the serious expression on his face. ¡°You have the spiritual force that I am familiar with, youngdy. And as far as I know, she has only given birth to one daughter.¡±

    Feng Tian put down her hand and looked up at the head who had changed his tone. ¡°If there is something you want to say, just say it.¡± After that, she would decide whether or not she was going to reveal her identity.

    ¡°Shen Shu and Shen Borui are your parents, right?¡± Seeing that she was so direct, the head naturally did not beat around the bush and spoke clearly.

    Feng Tian¡¯s eyes narrowed, and she almost asked a question. However, she suppressed her excitement and replied calmly, ¡°Yes.¡±

 Chapter 1133 - The Relationship Between the Head of Shang Institution and Feng Tianlan

    <h4>Chapter 1133: The Rtionship Between the Head of Shang Institution and Feng Tian</h4>

    Hearing her admit it, the head of the Shang Institution heaved a sigh of relief. His stern expression instantly disappeared and he became an amiable older man. ¡°It¡¯s wonderful that you are. I¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡±

    ¡°You said that I have a spiritual force you¡¯re familiar with?¡± Feng Tian looked up at the head of Shang Institution in confusion. The letter her mother left behind did say that she shoulde to the Shang Institution when she became an adult, but there was no mention that she should look for someone in particr. Moreover, the change in the attitude of the head of Shang Institution made her even more confused.

    ¡°Your Spiritual Qi contains both the water and thunder element. This is Shu¡¯s Spiritual Qi, a very unique spiritual Qi,¡± the head of Shang Institution exined to Feng Tian.

    ¡°Thunder Spiritual Qi?¡± Feng Tian was surprised. That was someone who cultivated Thunder Spiritual Force. How could her mother master the Thunder Spiritual Force as well? She had never heard of this before, nor had she ever seen it before. She only knew that her mother cultivated a Water Spiritual Force.

    The head of Shang Institution nodded and looked up at Feng Tian lovingly. ¡°Only Shu has the Thunder Spiritual Force. So the Thunder Spiritual Force in you must be inherited from her, which is why I recognized you right away.¡±

    Feng Tian smiled faintly. ¡°I see.¡±

    ¡°Shu once told me that you woulde to the Shang Institution after your Coming of Age Ceremony and asked me to take care of you. No matter what, I wanted you to be able to cultivate. Who knew...¡± The head of Shang Institution was a little choked up. Three years ago, he went personally to fetch Shen Qingdai to the Shang Institution. Who knew that when he went, there would only be a tombstone left of the girl. At that time, he felt that he had let Shu down.

    Feng Tian frowned slightly. Looking at the head who had red eyes and a very guilty face, she was puzzled. ¡°What is your rtionship with my mother?¡±

    ¡°I am your mother¡¯s father, your grandfather.¡± The head of Shang Institution looked up at Feng Tian lovingly. The red rims of his eyes and the guilt on his face showed the sorrow of an older man who had lost both his daughter and his granddaughter. And now, it turned into the joy of finding his lost one.

    Seeing hisplicated emotions, Feng Tian¡¯s lips twitched in confusion. ¡°Grandfather?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hearing her call him, a big smile appeared on the face of the head of the Shang Institution. He happily agreed and then cried tears of joy.

    ¡°...¡± Feng Tian looked at the man. She was speechless. Didn¡¯t he hear her questioning tone? How could he ept this so readily? This recognition of her was so sudden that she was a little overwhelmed. He needed to slow down. She was only here to look for her parents, not her grandfather!

    The head of Shang Institution didn¡¯t notice the speechless expression on Feng Tian¡¯s face. He was just like every other nagging older man, telling Feng Tian about Feng Shu and the concerns of the Tianfeng Nation.

    The name of the head of Shang Institution was Gu Yang and he was the husband of the previous Lady Phoenix. Each Lady Phoenix dominated the marriage, so her children would take her surname, and a new Lady Phoenix would be chosen from among the existing Lady Phoenix¡¯s daughters.

    His wife was the eighth Lady Phoenix and Feng Shu was the ninth. Decades had passed. A new Lady Phoenix should be elected now and the only candidate was Feng Yongsheng. The court officials of Tianfeng Nation raised their doubts because only the first daughter of the Lady Phoenix was qualified to be the sessor of the Lady Phoenix.

    ¡°What exactly is the Lady Phoenix for?¡± Hearing this, Feng Tian could not help but interrupt Gu Yang. She had heard the term ¡®Lady Phoenix¡¯ countless times before, but she still could not understand who exactly the Lady Phoenix was supposed to be.

    Gu Yang came back to his senses and looked up at Feng Tian. ¡°Now that you¡¯re reborn in someone else¡¯s body, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re not suitable to be a Lady Phoenix anymore. It¡¯s good that you won¡¯t be a Lady Phoenix. Anyone who holds the position of the Lady Phoenix always has a bad end.¡±

 Chapter 1134 - The Real Lady Phoenix

    <h4>Chapter 1134: The Real Lady Phoenix</h4>

    Hearing Gu Yang¡¯s words, Feng Tian¡¯s mouth twitched wordlessly. Each Lady Phoenix would have a bad end¡ªthat sounded so miserable.

    ¡°It is said to have a source. There was a woman who fell in love with a man. In the end, the two of them were separated by life and death. In order to renew the rtionship with his wife, the man personally founded theTianfeng Nation and chose a Lady Phoenix. It is said that the man¡¯s wife will always reincarnate as the Lady Phoenix. When she was reincarnated, the man would appear...¡±

    Hearing Gu Yang¡¯s legendary words, Feng Tian frowned and probed, ¡°Was that woman¡¯s name Yunyi? And the man was Wu Ya?¡±

    ¡°I have no idea about that at all. It¡¯s said that he was afraid someone would impersonate him, so we don¡¯t know their names or even any other details. All we know is that the Tianfeng Nation was founded by that man for his beloved wife and he founded the Shang Institution to protect her every reincarnation.¡± Gu Yang raised his head to look at Feng Tian and said, ¡°Dai¡¯er, if you want to know more, you can enter the Heaven Soul Pagoda to look for clues. It¡¯s said that there¡¯s an obsession left behind by that man.¡±

    Feng Tian made a soft sound of agreement. ¡°The purpose of my visit is to go back to the Tianfeng Nation through the Earth Soul Pagoda.¡±

    The Heaven Soul Pagoda and the Earth Soul Pagoda were two different towers. They were not the same. The efficiency of people absorbing Spiritual Qi in there is double, even triple that of other ces, but once inside, they couldn¡¯t get out unless their spiritual force was raised to a God Supreme level.

    In short, the people who came to the Shang Institution were basically here for the two pagodas. Even if they were already a Prime Supreme, they would also want toe and have a look.

    ¡°There is still half a year before the Heaven Soul Pagoda and the Earth Soul Pagoda opens. You only have the spiritual force of an Earth Supreme at present, so you should try to reach the Prime Supreme before you enter. I will dere to the public that I will take you as my disciple. Don¡¯t worry. I will definitely let you rise to the Prime Supreme level in six months no matter the cost. Also, after you enter the Heaven Soul Pagoda, you will be able to cultivate the Thunder Spiritual Force if you canprehend it¡ªsince you are the real Lady Phoenix after all...¡±

    At this point, Gu Yang furrowed his grayish-white brows. His wrinkled face instantly turned serious. ¡°Your body belongs to someone else. I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t cultivate the Thunder Spiritual Force and be the Lady Phoenix. Although there is no benefit in being the Lady Phoenix, in the end, you are the real Lady Phoenix, not Feng Yunsheng.¡±

    ¡°How is the Lady Phoenix chosen? Is it true that there is no benefit whatsoever to being the Lady Phoenix?¡± Feng Tian looked at Gu Yang in confusion. ¡°Furthermore, Feng Yunsheng is also your granddaughter, right?¡±

    When Gu Yang mentioned Feng Yunsheng¡¯s name, his tone did not seem very nice. They are both his granddaughters, yet his attitude toward them seems to be very different.

    ¡°Tianfeng Country has a specialized test to measure the Thunder Spiritual Force and it is used to select the real Lady Phoenix. However, it hasn¡¯t been used for many years and they¡¯ve always chosen the first daughter of the previous Lady Phoenix to inherit the position. There are some reasons for this. But it has been hundreds of years, so no one mentions it anymore.¡±

    Gu Yang thought for a while, but he still had no clue about it. He could only tell her what he knew. ¡°As for the benefits, it seems that a few hundred years ago, the Lady Phoenix was even more respected than the Empress. But for some reason, now they have to obey the orders of the Empress. Without that noble status, they¡¯re just a mascot for the Tianfeng Nation.¡±

    Afraid that Feng Tian did not know any of these details, Gu Yang told her everything he knew. He even told her about the rtionship between the big families in Tianfeng Nation.

    ¡°Then, how are my parents now?¡± Feng Tian interrupted Gu Yang. Although he said he was her grandfather, she did not really believe him. And even if she believed him, she would not trust him so quickly.

 Chapter 1135 - Feng Tianlanâ€™s Aptitude Is Mediocre?

    <h4>Chapter 1135: Feng Tian¡¯s Aptitude Is Mediocre?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Gu Yang, who had been nagging, was stunned for a moment. The serious expression on his face instantly turned gloomy, sorrowful, and resentful. His hands gripped the armrests tightly and his veins popped out. The atmosphere in the room instantly sunk.

    Feng Tian could hardly breathe. She was full of doubts about this sudden change and grew anxious at the same time. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my parents?¡±

    Hearing the slightly breathless voice of Feng Tian, Gu Yang came back from his hatred. He turned his head to look at Feng Tian, all the negative emotions disappearing from his face, leaving behind only loving-kindness. ¡°Shu¡¯er has gone insane!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Feng Tian asked. She had heard from Feng Yunsheng that her mother had gone mad, but she didn¡¯t know what had caused it, since Feng Yunsheng did not know either.

    Gu Yang clenched his fist tightly again. The veins under his sagging skin rippled while his loving expression instantly grimaced. He squeezed the words out of his teeth, ¡°Because she was the Lady Phoenix, because of the previous¡ª¡±

    When he spoke up to here, he stopped abruptly. Apparently, he was reluctant to say anything more.

    ¡°Because of what?? And what does this have to do with the Lady Phoenix?¡± Feng Tian frowned. She could feel Gu Yang¡¯s immense hatred.

    Gu Yang loosened his grip and looked up at Feng Tian. ¡°Dai¡¯er, you can hardly feel get it just by my describing it with words. When you see your mother, you will understand naturally.¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I know it now?¡± Feng Tian was a little annoyed. Why did he stop halfway through his sentence? It was so frustrating.

    Looking at Feng Tian, who was anxious, Gu Yang was grateful that he had not blurted it out just now. He only gave her a fatherly smile. ¡°You¡¯re too weak right now, knowing won¡¯t do you any good. When you¡¯re strong enough, then it¡¯ll be time to know the truth.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that he looked down on Dai¡¯er, but that with only the spiritual force of an Earth Supreme, she was too weak to do anything in revenge.

    Hearing the words ¡°too weak¡±, Feng Tian¡¯s annoyance disappeared instantly. She took a deep breath to calm herself down.

    She was not an impulsive person. Before she was confident of herself, she would not make a move. Now, she could only keep a low profile. She had to strengthen herself as soon as possible so she could follow in Mobai¡¯s footsteps and fight alongside him.

    Seeing that Feng Tian calmed down so quickly, Gu Yang was full of praise for her. ¡°There are some things that I can only tell you in the future. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll have you be a Prime Supreme in half a year. By that time, you will have the ability to enter the Heaven Soul Pagoda and the Earth Soul Pagoda and reach the Supreme level when you pass through. When you¡¯re stronger, you¡¯ll know everything.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Feng Tian nodded. Half a year was a short time for her. It would pass after she closed her eyes to cultivate two or three times.

    Gu Yang said a few more words to her before bringing her out of the study room. He looked at the teachers who were already waiting outside and said in a low voice, ¡°From today onwards, I will take Shen Qing...¡±

    ¡°Shen Lan!¡± Feng Tian corrected Gu Yang in time to keep him from spilling the beans.

    ¡°Shen Lan!¡± Gu Yang took a look at her and quickly corrected himself. ¡°I¡¯ll take Shen Lan as my disciple.¡±

    When he said that, Deng Hu and the other teachers stared at Gu Yang and Feng Tian in disbelief.

    The Head epted another disciple?

    Didn¡¯t he im they would only ept one disciple?

    ¡°Master, Shen Lan¡¯s aptitude is mediocre. She¡¯s only a Middle-stage Earth Supreme now. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s not qualified to be your disciple,¡± a middle-aged man dressed in dark redmented.

    Did he just say Feng Tian¡¯s aptitude is mediocre?

    If the public knew about this, they would definitelyugh at that. She had used more than three years to upgrade from a Gathering Spirit to a Prime Supreme, which made her the first person in the Xuantian Continent to achieve that. If her aptitude were average, then everyone else was trash.

 Chapter 1136 - Have We Met Somewhere Before?

    <h4>Chapter 1136: Have We Met Somewhere Before?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Gu Yang nced at him and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m just wondering, which Earthly Supreme can go up the mountain easily. Can you guys do it?¡±

    ¡°...¡± As soon as these words were said, the old man blushed and he did not dare to question him anymore. This was because when the old man went up the mountain many years ago, he was already an Advanced-stage Earth Supreme about to break through to be a Heavenly Supreme, but even so, he faced great difficulty going up the mountain.

    Even a Heavenly Supreme would struggle to go up the mountain, but it was said that this Shen Lan went up the mountain easily and rxingly without any pressures.

    When such aparison was made, she indeed seemed qualified.

    ¡°Deng Hu.¡± Gu Yang looked at Deng Hu and ordered, ¡°Go get someone to clean up the yard next to mine so that Shen Lan can live there. Besides...¡±

    Feng Tian stood by the side while she listened to his instructions. She appeared very calm even when facing the strange gazes of the teachers that followed. She did not seem ufortable at all.

    ¡°You can go back and rest first. The apprenticeship ceremony can be postponed. You can just serve me tea another time.¡± Gu Yang took a white jade tile, wrote something on it with spiritual force, and handed it to her, ¡°Write your name on this. In the future, wherever you want to go within the Shang Institution, you can go unimpeded.¡±

    Looking at the white jade tile, Deng Hu and the others were once again dumbfounded. This was equivalent to announcing that Shen Lan was the next head of Shang Institution!

    What exactly was Shen Lan¡¯s background that Gu Yang would treat her so differently and in this way as well?

    Feng Tian did not know the purpose of this white jade tile and assumed it served as an identification certificate for being Gu Yang¡¯s disciple. She did not take it to heart and simply shouted out, ¡°Thank you, Master!¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go back.¡± Gu Yang¡¯s face twitched. He would prefer to hear her calling him ¡°Grandfather¡±, just like he wanted to hear Shu¡¯er calling him ¡°Daddy¡±. However, Shu¡¯er had gone crazy, so there might not be such an opportunity anymore.

    Gu Yang looked at Feng Tian¡¯s back as she left and let out a heavy sigh. Although he had never met this granddaughter of his before, and even if it was the first time they met, he still could not help but want to dote on her. Perhaps this was all because they were rted by blood.

    Deng Hu sent Feng Tian to her courtyard and ordered someone to go and clean it out. He looked at her and felt that she seemed more and more familiar. ¡°Shen Lan, have we met somewhere before?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Feng Tian answered without a change in her facial expression.

    After hearing her answer, Deng Hu observed her from head to toe again. Although he felt that she looked familiar, he could not recall anything, so he waved his hand and said, ¡°You should rest then, the head is very strict, so you might not have any rxing days ahead of you. However, it is a fortunate thing to be the head¡¯s disciple, so cherish this encounter.¡±

    Feng Tian watched as Deng Hu left, thinking if he knew that Gu Yang called her his granddaughter, what kind of expression would he make?

    Feng Tian meditated in a cross-legged position, examined her body, and found that except for theck of a Thunder Spiritual Force, all her other spiritual forces were present. In that case, how did Gu Yang detect that she had the Thunder Spiritual Force?

    After thinking for a while, Feng Tian took out the peace charm from her clothes. She had ced the envelope in the Pill Scroll Realm, so only the peace charm was still there. Mobai said that the seal was secured with spiritual force. Could this be where the Thunder Spiritual Force came from?

    The next day, as soon as Feng Tian washed up, she was called over by Gu Yang, who took her to the back mountain where it was full of spiritual force more intense than Wanxiang Forest. ¡°Although I cannot bear to leave you, it is important for you to be more powerful. You should go into this Illusion Beast Secret Realm to cultivate. There are many beasts and the spiritual force inside is strong. You can practice here and promote to an Advanced-stage Heavenly Supreme level. Then, in the remaining two months, you can be a Prime Supreme.¡±

 Chapter 1137 - Entering The Illusion Beast Secret Realm

    <h4>Chapter 1137: Entering The Illusion Beast Secret Realm</h4>

    Feng Tian looked up at him and nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Gu Yang looked at Feng Tian lovingly, and said earnestly, ¡°Dai¡¯er, you must work hard and be stronger. Your mother can only depend on you.¡±

    ¡°What about Feng Yunsheng, isn¡¯t she also your daughter¡¯s daughter? Her spiritual force is stronger than mine and you are also a God Supreme, why don¡¯t you guys save my mother?¡± Feng Tian raised her eyes and looked at him suspiciously.

    It seemed that with the appearance of Feng Yunsheng, all the mysteries were unraveled, but yet not totally unraveled¡ªthere was anotheryer of mist surrounding everything.

    ¡°She...¡± Gu Yang found he could not exin with words and sighed. ¡°You should go in to cultivate first. Don¡¯t think too much about it. I will be around to take care of everything in the outside world so nothing bad will happen.¡±

    There were some things he could not exin to her, and as for Feng Yunsheng...

    She was a strange person, an innocent person who should not exist.

    Feng Tian raised her eyes and saw the helpless expression shing across Gu Yang¡¯s old face, so she did not ask further. She knew too little about Tianfeng Nation, but since even an Advanced-stage Heavenly Supreme like Gu Yang felt helpless about it, it must not be simple.

    Therefore, before going to Tianfeng Nation, she must be powerful. She will set for herself a goal, at least, be promoted to God Supreme in one year!

    Gu Yangunched the Illusion Beast Secret Realm, looked at Feng Tian¡¯s thin figure disappearing in front of him, and sighed again. She was going to return to Tianfeng Nation so he had to prepare quickly and help her so that she wouldn¡¯t have to struggle alone.

    Shu¡¯er was his most beloved daughter, so this granddaughter of his was naturally his most beloved one as well.

    Feng Tian entered the Illusion Beast Secret Realm and felt a murderous aura rushing towards her even before she had time to look around. She instinctively raised her hand and unleashed her Fire Spiritual Force, after which the beast roared and disappeared in front of her eyes. However, very quickly, another batch of Illusion Beasts rushed over, ready to pounce on her with their sharp teeth and steel-like ws.

    ¡°Meow!¡± White Cutie-Pie stood alert on Feng Tian¡¯s shoulder and yelled loudly at the Eudemons domineeringly.

    However, these Illusion Beasts were not affected by it at all. They continued to roar and rush towards Feng Tian as if they wanted to put her to death.

    Feng Tian¡¯s eyes were cold and stern as she raised her hand and made Wind Spiritual Force appear. ¡°Heaven and Earth Net!¡±

    At her words, Feng Tian¡¯s Spiritual Force instantly gathered in the air to form a giant. It shrouded everything and quickly, one could only hear the sound of flesh being sliced open without any blood.

    Feng Tian raised her eyes and saw that the group of Illusion Beasts had disappeared in front of her. It was as if they had never appeared at all.

    ¡°Meow~¡± White Cutie-Pie rubbed its small furry head against Feng Tian¡¯s neck. How hurtful! These beasts actually dared to disobey its orders. Did they even regard it as a Divine Beast, the king of all beasts?!

    Feng Tian stretched out her hand to tidy White Cutie-Pie¡¯s fluff. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, these are illusions of actual Demonic Beasts. They do not possess the ability to hear or any other senses for that matter, hence they won¡¯t be afraid of you.¡±

    ¡°Meow~ Meow~¡± White Cutie-Pie felt even more aggrieved. It was so infuriating to know that there were beasts that were not under its charge and were not afraid of it at all. It really wanted to eat up all these beasts!

    Feng Tian walked forward and looked at the Grade 5 Illusion Beast that had appeared again. Her gaze grew cold as she waved her fist and started to fight it. This was a good ce to practice her skills and umtebat experience. She did not n to rely on White Cutie-Pie and intended to use her own fists to clear a path for herself. If she could not do so, then she would use her sword, and after that, her internal powers. In this way, even if she did not cultivate and promote to the next level, it would still be beneficial for her.

    It was best to build a good foundation first before focusing on elevating one¡¯s spiritual force.

 Chapter 1138 - Feng Tianlanâ€™s Fast Promotion

    <h4>Chapter 1138: Feng Tian¡¯s Fast Promotion</h4>

    In the Illusion Beast Secret Realm, Feng Tian¡¯s petite figure swung her iron fist and hit an illusion beast hard. However, she was quickly assaulted by another beast. She swiftly turned around to counterattack. In the midst of this, she was scratched by a beast that had attacked from the side. There were three scratch wounds on her arms that exposed even her bones. She ignored the pain and turned around to strike an illusion beast with her sword to make it disappear.

    The illusion beasts were vicious and would not stop till they died. Feng Tian was also fierce and fearless, determined to fight the beasts till the end. She was fighting for her life and did not have much time to rest. She could only move forward and keep killing the beasts constantly. However, even if she did not meditate and cultivate, her spiritual force was being promoted quickly. She did not know how much time passed, but she was soon promoted to the Advanced-stage Heavenly, and then to the First-stage Prime Supreme. She still had some time before leaving the Illusion Beast Secret Realm, so there would be further increases in her spiritual force when the time came...

    With the exit in sight, Feng Tian did not continue to advance but returned all the way back to the entrance. Every time she took a certain number of steps, there would be a wave of illusion beasts before her. When she reached the entrance, she fought all the way to the exit again.

    When Feng Tian saw the huge ice phoenix which guarded the exit, she raised her eyes, the corners of her lips curled up. She swiftly moved to attack it. Her small pink fist instantly condensed Ice Spiritual Force, forming what looked like a giant hammer descending from the heavens, and aimed it at the phoenix¡¯s head.

    Once she took the first step, the statue-like ice phoenix came to life in an instant. It pped its huge wings and charged at Feng Tian, bringing with it a fierce howling gale.

    White Cutie-Pie was as big as a tiger at this moment, curled up under the big tree on one side, watching leisurely as Feng Tian fought with the ice phoenix. It was not worried at all because even though the two fought fiercely, its owner would definitely win!

    ¡°Destroy!¡± Feng Tian held a huge ice sword in her hand, and like a divine sword descending from the sky, shed at the ice phoenix with the spiritual force capable of destroying the world.

    The ice phoenix screamed and immediately disappeared. Feng Tian put away the ice sword and looked at the exit before her. When she noted it was almost time, she stepped out. White Cutie-Pie instantly turned into a cat, jumped onto her shoulder, and followed her out.

    Gu Yang heard sounds from the Illusion Beast Secret Realm and quickly ran over. Coincidentally, he saw Feng Tiane out unharmed. He felt very relieved as he looked at her proudly. ¡± You are indeed my granddaughter, having passed through the Illusion Beast Secret Realm so quickly¡ªand unharmed too.¡±

    ¡°Four months.¡± Feng Tian pursed her lips. She had been cultivating while fighting the illusion beasts the whole time and only came out after she knew the time was right to attack the ice phoenix guarding the exit.

    ¡°Are you injured? You must have suffered a lot. I see that you have lost weight. You must have not have eaten well in the secret realm. You were fighting all alone too, so you must be feeling wronged. It¡¯s alright, you can me me for it, that won¡¯t be a problem.¡±

    Feng Tian twitched the corners of her mouth as she listened to Gu Yang¡¯s words and replied faintly, ¡°It¡¯s all okay.¡±

    Although Gu Yang was slightly naggy, it was not difficult to hear his concern for her in his words.

    Gu Yang nagged a little more, then started to test her spiritual force. He said, ¡°It has been four months, you must have been promoted to the Heavenly Supreme level. There are two more days, I will help you be a Prime Supreme, you...¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, Gu Yang was stunned, and his eyes were filled with disbelief. He looked at Feng Tian like she was a monster. ¡°Intermediate-stage Prime Supreme?¡±

    Feng Tian acknowledged calmly. She just came out of the secret realm and had not suppressed her spiritual force yet. As such, testing her at this moment would reveal her real spiritual force.

 Chapter 1139 - Feng Yunsheng Investigates Feng Tianlan

    <h4>Chapter 1139: Feng Yunsheng Investigates Feng Tian</h4>

    ¡°...¡± Gu Yang fixed his gaze on Feng Tian. He watched numbly as she nodded and remained stunned for a while before he said proudly, ¡°As expected of my granddaughter, this promotion speed definitely surpasses even me.¡±

    He was totally shocked!

    With her promotion speed, she did not need a master at all and could practice on her own. After all, with such abnormal talent for cultivation, no one was qualified to be her master!

    ¡°When I entered the Illusion Beast Secret Realm, I was already an Intermediate-stage Heavenly Supreme, but my spiritual force was suppressed then, so you could not see my true spiritual power. I will suppress my spiritual force to the Intermediate-stage Heavenly Supreme level this time¡± Feng Tian felt that his expression was too exaggerated, so she quickly exined herself.

    Gu Yang tried to test Feng Tian again and found that her Intermediate-stage Prime Supreme spiritual force had fallen to Intermediate-stage Heavenly Supreme level. He could not detect her real spiritual force anymore.

    ¡°...¡± Suddenly, Gu Yang did not want to speak anymore because it was such a big blow to him!

    ¡°I want to be promoted to a God Supreme before entering the Heaven Soul Pagoda and the Earth Soul Pagoda,¡± Feng Tian raised her eyes and said lightly.

    ¡°...¡± Gu Yang nced at her, then turned around and left. This was such a blow to him that he did not want to talk to her anymore. She was only 18 years old, no, 19 years old now. The year ended while she was in the Illusion Beast Secret Realm, so she was one year older.

    She was only 19 years old and was going to be promoted to a God Supreme already. This talent was too incredible and scary!

    He was not qualified to teach her, he could only help her to avoid detours!

    Feng Tian nced suspiciously at White Cutie-Pie, who was on her shoulder. She did not seem to have said anything wrong, did she?

    ...

    It was March. Spring had arrived, everywhere was green. All life had awakened once more and the whole world was full of vitality.

    Feng Yunsheng slouchedzily in the pavilion, holding fish food in her hands, sprinkling it bit by bit into the lotus pond. As she watched the group of koi swimming by her feet, she raised her eyebrowszily and the peony flower on her wrist appeared. It looked almost real.

    ¡°Master.¡± A maid came forward. She knelt on one knee, arched her hands, and on her right wrist, there was a small peony flower as well. Compared to Feng Yunsheng¡¯s flower, it was less realistic and less enchanting. One looked natural while the other was obviously drawn on at ater stage. But no matter what, they looked very strange.

    The left signified superiority and the right was inferior. Since the master was noble, the peony was on her left hand. As a subordinate, the peony was on the maid¡¯s right hand.

    ¡°How is the investigation?¡± Feng Yunsheng¡¯s voice was not as sweet as before. It was dull and husky, without innocence and kindness, just coldness that made one¡¯s hair stand.

    The maid still knelt on the ground as she replied, ¡°Feng Tian came from the Feng family in the South Winds Nation of the Guiyuan Continent. ording to my investigations, the ancestors of this Feng family are closely rted to the Tianfeng Nation and the seal of the Feng family is the jade seal of the Tianfeng Nation. Feng Tian is called the Lady Phoenix in South Winds Nation...¡±

    The maids reported everything that she had discovered one by one and did not leave out a single point. She really found out everything about Feng Tian and also about the ancestors of the Feng family.

    ¡°South Winds Nation.¡± Feng Yunsheng squinted her eyes slightly and the corners of her lips curled up. ¡°I remember something, didn¡¯t our people go there 20 years ago to attend to some matters a few years ago too?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The maid replied. They had gone to look for Wu Ya, the Master.

    Feng Yunsheng chuckled, gently stroking the peony on her wrist, and asked, ¡°Where is Feng Tian now?¡±

    ¡°I, your servant, found out that Feng Tian is also Shen Lan, the head of the United Mercenary Regiment. She went to the Shang Institution more than five months ago.¡±

    Feng Yunsheng gave a soft ¡°hmm¡±. After sorting out the information reported by the maid, she curled her lips up sinisterly. ¡°Write a letter to my royal elder sister, just say that we have found the Lady Phoenix and the imperial jade seal.¡±

 Chapter 1140 - Feng Yunshengâ€™s Struggle

    <h4>Chapter 1140: Feng Yunsheng¡¯s Struggle</h4>

    Everyone only knew that the Lady Phoenix was revered, but no one knew she was only a puppet for the Tianfeng Nation¡¯s female emperor and had no other use.

    As for Feng Tian, since she was the real Lady Phoenix, Feng Yunsheng would let her return to see how long she can contend against Tianfeng Nation and whether or not she could seed.

    The maid stepped back and quickly went to handle this matter.

    Feng Yunsheng lowered her eyes to nce at the koi in the lotus pond, which had all dispersed and swam around in twos and threes. She raised her eyebrows gently and poured all the fish food into the pond. The koi came swimming over in groups again. The fishes were colorful and very beautiful.

    Suddenly, Feng Yunsheng felt an intense burning sensation on her wrist that made her skin hurt, and a piercing headache developed suddenly. She gritted her teeth and said angrily, ¡°Be quiet!¡±

    However, as she finished speaking, the peony on her wrist burned even hotter as if it wanted to injure her, and her head continued to ache intermittently.

    In her subconsciousness, a white shadow bumped around frantically, trying to escape a suffocating ce. She felt like she was about to be engulfed. She did not want to disappear like this. Moreover, she heard her sister¡¯s name, and someone appeared to want to hurt her.

    She had to go and inform her sister that someone wanted to harm her. She must not wait!

    Feng Yunsheng realized she was not being fully suppressed, and a cold stern look shed across her eyes. She took blood from her fingertips and quickly ced that on the cinnabar mole between her eyebrows.

    The white shadow felt pain between her eyebrows and copsed weakly. She blinked unwillingly, unable to resist, and slowly closed her eyes heavily.

    Feng Yunsheng felt the burning sensation on her wrist gradually fade away. Her headache was also alleviated. Finally, she breathed a sigh of relief, her phoenix eyes fierce and vicious. ¡°She is bing more and more disobedient.¡±

    She had to kill Feng Tian quickly and upy her body so that she could stay with Wu Ya without being questioned or detected. As for whose name he would be calling, she didn¡¯t care.

    Whoever¡¯s body she happened to be in, she didn¡¯t mind being called by that name.

    ¡°The Shang Institution?¡± Feng Yunsheng¡¯s lips curled up sinisterly. That was a good ce, a good ce for Feng Tian¡¯s burial.

    ...

    After she left the Illusion Beast Secret Realm, Feng Tian did not leave the yard and directly entered the Pill Scroll Realm to practice in seclusion again. At this point in time, there was no longer any time limit for her in the Pill Scroll Realm, and she could enter or exit it at any time.

    White Cutie-pieid on the stone table in the yard and basked in the sun like a small cat. When there was nothing else to do, it stuck out its tongue to groom its soft hair and then ate dried fish prepared by Azurite. The days passed by very leisurely and rxingly.

    Gu Yang also had nothing much to do except walk around the yard every day to guard the gate for his granddaughter personally so that no one would disturb her practice.

    Two monthster, after sleepless nights of intense cultivation, Feng Tian finally promoted her spiritual force to the level of a God Supreme!

    Feng Tian awoke from her meditation, opened her eyes, and exhaled deeply. She raised her hand to find that she was covered in perspiration and lots of dirt. It seemed that after being promoted to a God Supreme, her physical body had also benefited.

    After taking a bath in the Spiritual Pool, Feng Tian returned to the wooden cabin where everything was readily avable. She stood with her back bare in front of the bronze mirror, looked behind, and saw a green four-leaved clover just below her left shoulder de. It looked like it had been there since she was born.

    This was the vine that grew from her heart and drank her blood as it grew. It could help heal her injuries quickly but it was also her fatal point.

    She actually did not know what it was.

 Chapter 1141 - Entering The Earth Soul Pagoda

    <h4>Chapter 1141: Entering The Earth Soul Pagoda</h4>

    Feng Tian nced at it, put it on her clothes, and came out of the Pill Scroll Realm. She heard Gu Yang¡¯s voice. ¡°Wait. Wait for another hour.¡±

    ¡°But the Earth Soul Pagoda is about to open. If you wait any longer, I¡¯m afraid...¡±

    ¡°If it closes, then so be it. In the worst-case scenario, I just won¡¯t go,¡± Gu Yang interrupted the man in a deep voice.

    ¡°Master, since younger brother is practicing in seclusion and hasn¡¯te out yet, we will enter again next time. It¡¯s best that we...¡± Before he finished speaking, Gu Yang red at him, so he shut his mouth and waited obediently.

    Feng Tian suppressed her God Supreme power to the Advanced-stage Heavenly Supreme level, then opened the door and walked out. She saw Gu Yang walking around very anxiously with his hands behind his back. She called out softly, ¡°Master.¡±

    Hearing her voice, Gu Yang stopped, looked up, and hurriedly stepped forward. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything. Go now.¡±

    Feng Tian gave a light response. She felt a burning gaze on her and looked up. A handsome man was staring at her in a hostile manner.

    Gu Yang was right next to Feng Tian. He said to her, ¡°You go to the Earth Soul Pagoda first, then naturally you will arrive at the Heaven Soul Pagoda after. When you enter it, there will be both real things and illusions, so you have to be careful. It¡¯s not like Wanxiang Forest where you cane out at any time. Here, if you don¡¯t reach the top of the Pagoda, it¡¯s absolutely impossible to get out. You have to fight to the death...¡±

    Gu Yang told Feng Tian about things to be careful of in Earth Soul Pagoda, but every time the Pagoda opened, the inside would change. He couldn¡¯t advise her on the changes he hadn¡¯t seen, so he could only tell her to be more careful.

    ¡°People from the Tianfeng Nation will also enter the Earth Soul Pagoda, not just people from the Shang Institution. You have to be careful because it¡¯s normal to kill people and steal the treasures inside, so don¡¯t trust others too much.¡± When they arrived at the Earth Soul Pagoda, Gu Yang was still very worried. He wished he could lower his spiritual force and follow her in to protect Feng Tian till the end.

    Feng Tian responded, then looked up at the huge Pagoda that towered high into the clouds. The door on the first floor was already open. The inside was dark as if there was a ck hole in it. One nce was enough to make people feel creeped out.

    ¡°Everyone else has gone in, so you should go in now. Otherwise, this door will close.¡± Gu Yang said to her. She must grow up after all, and only when she became strong could she rescue Shu.

    Feng Tian nced at the ck tower gate that had what looked like a ck hole in it. She lowered her eyes and nced at White Cutie-Pie, who was sitting on her shoulders. Without any hesitation, she walked in. After her figure disappeared, the door of the huge Pagoda closed instantly.

    The darkness in front of her disappeared suddenly and what filled her vision was big trees, thousands of flowers in full bloom, and colorful butterflies flying. This ce didn¡¯t seem like a dangerous ce at all. On the contrary, it appeared to be a paradise.

    ¡°Meow~¡± Seeing so many flowers and butterflies, White Cutie-Pie happily jumped off Feng Tian¡¯s shoulders and rushed towards the butterflies. It was shocked by the butterflies flying around. The scene seemed even more like that of a fairnd.

    Feng Tian squinted and watched as White Cutie-Pie used its front paw to pick a flower, sniffed it lightly, and closed its eyes. When she saw how indulgent it looked, she couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. The beast sniffed the rose as well.

    Maybe the flowers were too fragrant, so White Cutie-pie sneezed, and then continued to pounce on the beautiful butterflies with its paws.

    Where is this? We have been walking for three days, why haven¡¯t wee out yet?¡± A female voice said impatiently.

    ¡°Keep walking and you will find an exit. Be patient,¡± the man coaxed her patiently.

 Chapter 1142 - Canâ€™t Get Out Of This Strange Place

    <h4>Chapter 1142: Can¡¯t Get Out Of This Strange ce</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Feng Tian raised her eyes and looked over. She saw a man and woman walking toward them. The charming girl was pouting, and her face was full of impatience. Afraid that she would be unhappy, the man continued coaxing her.

    Feeling Feng Tian¡¯s gaze on her, the girl frowned in irritation. Before raising her head, she said angrily, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    Before she finished her sentence, she saw a beautiful young man standing in the midst of the flowers. His white clothes fluttered in the wind, his side profile revealed his smooth skin. He looked graceful and gentle!

    The man beside him also sensed the change in the girl¡¯s attitude. He frowned and looked up at Feng Tian with hostility.

    ¡°Mister.¡± The impatience on the girl¡¯s face suddenly disappeared, and she quickly walked to Feng Tian. She raised her eyes and looked at her and then asked shyly, ¡°Do you know where this is and how to get out of here?¡±

    Feng Tian raised her eyes and looked at the two of them. Then she responded aloofly, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just came in from outside the pagoda and arrived at this ce.¡±

    ¡°Huh, you just came in? But didn¡¯t the Earth Soul Pagoda close a long time ago?¡± The girl looked at Feng Tian in shock.

    The man next to the girl saw that Feng Tian¡¯s spiritual force was that of an Advanced-stage Heavenly Supreme. Despite her young age, she was quite capable. Upon seeing the girl¡¯s bashfulness toward her, he suddenly became dissatisfied and was full of hostility toward her. ¡°He probably came to the Earth Soul Pagoda from Shang Institution.¡±

    Feng Tian gave a faint affirmation in response.

    ¡°Turns out you¡¯re from the Shang Institution.¡± The girl was a little disappointed, but when she looked at how suave his appearance was, she felt no dissatisfaction. Instead, she said, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s stick together. This ce looks beautiful, but it¡¯s so strange. We¡¯ve been here for three days, but we still can¡¯t find a way out.¡±

    Feng Tian didn¡¯t speak and called out to White Cutie-pie.

    Meow~

    Upon hearing her call, White Cutie-pie pounced but once again failed to capture any butterflies. It quickly leaped toward Feng Tian andnded on her shoulder with precision.

    When she saw White Cutie-pie¡¯s soft and cute appearance, the girl¡¯s eyes lit up suddenly. ¡°Wow, what a cute cat. Can I hold it?¡±

    ¡°Meow!¡± White Cutie-pie hissed at the girl in dissatisfaction. You¡¯re a cat and your whole family are cats!

    Feng Tian raised her hand and caressed White Cutie-pie¡¯s soft fur. She calmly refused, ¡°It¡¯s afraid of strangers.¡± Then, she turned around and left.

    ¡°Wait for me. Let¡¯s go together. This ce is really strange.¡± Seeing him turn around and leave, the girl hurriedly chased after her.

    ¡°No, I like walking alone.¡± Feng Tian refused coldly.

    The girl acted as if she didn¡¯t hear his words at all and followed behind him as she said, ¡°What¡¯s so good about walking alone? It¡¯s better to walk in groups. We¡¯ve walked through here before, and we still can¡¯t get out, so you don¡¯t have to walk around here anymore. It will only be a waste of time.¡±

    Feng Tian ignored her, but the girl clung to her. Following closely behind, she introduced herself by giving both of their names and continued talking nonstop.

    ¡°I told you that we really can¡¯t get out. No matter where you go, you will eventually end up returning to where you began.¡± Yu Jia followed Feng Tian while huffing. She panted even more vigorously when she stopped.

    This man ignored her and didn¡¯t even turn to look at her. It made her really livid with anger!

    She was one of the top four beauties of the Tianfeng Nation. Countless men would do anything to kiss up to her and pamper her. This was the first man to ever turn a blind eye to her!

 Chapter 1143 - Heâ€™s More Handsome Than You

    <h4>Chapter 1143: He¡¯s More Handsome Than You</h4>

    Hmph, she must make this man worship her!

    Feng Tian raised her eyes and saw that after walking for a long time, they had indeed returned to their original ce. Because White Cutie-Pie had tried to capture butterflies before and ruined many flowers in the process, she could tell at a nce.

    ¡°Hey, you haven¡¯t told me what¡¯s your name yet?¡± Yu Jia panted and shouted at Feng Tian. She has been talking for a long time without getting any response. This man was really too cold. Even colder than the prime minister.

    Feng Tian still ignored her. She lightly tapped her toes and jumped into the sky.

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your effort. You can¡¯t fly out. You will still return to the original point,¡± Yu Jia raised her head and shouted at Feng Tian, but she still didn¡¯t get a response even after a long time. She stomped her feet in anger. Who did he think he is? He didn¡¯t respond to anything she said.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to talk to you, why talk to him...¡±

    Yu Jia looked up at Zheng Ping and yelled, ¡°Shut up! If you can, then get me out of this shabby ce. It¡¯s been three days. How many days have I been stuck with you already? You can¡¯t get me out, and you won¡¯t allow me to find someone else to lead the way?¡±

    After she yelled at him, Zheng Ping froze for a moment, then he blushed and said, ¡°If I can¡¯t get you out, he won¡¯t be able to either.¡±

    ¡°Well, at least he¡¯s more handsome than you, so I like him more,¡± Yu Jia said straightforwardly. Whoever doesn¡¯t like good-looking people? She likes good-looking men, and looking at them makes her anger die down quickly. Plus, since this man ignored her so much, she must make him surrender to her, she must!

    Zheng Ping was so speechless, he grew angry and started to ignore her.

    ¡°Xiao Qing.¡±

    As Feng Tian called, Xiao Qing appeared in the sky out of the blue. She got onto its back and said, ¡°Try and see if you can fly out.¡±

    Xiao Qing whispered and flew out quickly.

    Feng Tian looked down at the scenery underneath. It seemed as if they were flying over one mountain after another, but her sharp eyes discerned that apart from flying over the peak, nothing else had changed at all.

    Feng Tian let Xiao Qing fly around this strange ce at a low altitude, observing carefully. They had returned to their original ce.

    ¡°Mister!¡± Seeing Feng Tianing down, Yu Jia, who was sulking, immediately greeted her and looked at her expectantly. ¡°How about it, have you found a way out?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Feng Tian replied coldly, looking up at the colorful flowers that gave off a floral fragrance. Apart from butterflies, there were no other creatures on them.

    She thought about it for a moment. She hadn¡¯t seen any other creatures in the entire ce. It stood to reason that with so many flowers, there should be bees as well, but there weren¡¯t any¡ªnot a single one. As for other animals, there weren¡¯t any.

    It was very quiet here. Except for the sound of the slight wind, it was eerily quiet.

    ¡°Lapis Lazuli?¡± Feng Tian asked Lapis Lazuli with her consciousness, ¡°I think there is a problem with these floral fragrances. Do you know the reason?¡±

    The most eye-catching thing in this ce was the flowers and the floral scent of the flowers. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that there had to be something very wrong with the floral scent, but she didn¡¯t feel any difort at all, nor could she smell any poisonous scent.

    Lapis Lazuli used Feng Tian¡¯s consciousness to perceive the flowers outside, then said for a while, ¡°There are a few problems, but the fragrance of the flowers are too mixed, so I can¡¯t tell exactly what¡¯s wrong.¡±

    Feng Tian responded softly and said, ¡°Perhaps the force field over there is broken.¡±

    ¡°Mister?¡± Yu Jia looked at Feng Tian who was silent and shook her hand in front of his face.

    Feng Tian took out the Ice Soul Sword from the Pill Scroll Realm, raised her eyes, and searched for a ce to make a cut.

 Chapter 1144 - SnatChapter Feng Tianlanâ€™s Ice Soul Sword

    <h4>Chapter 1144: Snatch Feng Tian¡¯s Ice Soul Sword</h4>

    When Zheng Ping saw Feng Tian with the Ice Soul Sword in his hand, the expression in his eyes grew serious and he asked sharply, ¡°Why do you have this sword?¡±

    Hearing the mention of the sword, Yu Jia also moved her gaze to the sword in her hand, and her eyes suddenly widened. ¡°This is...this is...¡±

    ¡°I picked it up,¡± Feng Tian replied aloofly. Following the aura of the Ice Soul Sword, she turned around and walked towards the southeast.

    She thought that this ce might be a force field, so no matter how one walks on the ground or flies in the sky, he would return to his original point. And if one wasn¡¯t careful, one wouldn¡¯t even realize that he had ended up back in the same ce.

    If there is a force field, then she could break the barrier with the Ice Soul Sword.

    ¡°That is our country¡¯s Divine Sword. Please leave the Divine Sword behind.¡± Zheng Ping leaped and fell in front of Feng Tian, blocking her path.

    Yu Jia trotted forward and said anxiously, ¡°Mister, this is really our country¡¯s Divine Sword. Please return it, otherwise, you will be in danger.¡±

    ¡°Your country¡¯s?¡± Feng Tian raised her eyes and looked at Zheng Ping coldly as she said, ¡°Is there any evidence that it belongs to your country?¡±

    Her fierce gaze made Zheng Ping feel goosebumps rise up his back¡ªeven his legs were trembling. But for the sake of this Divine Sword, he bit the bullet and said, ¡°This is the Divine Sword used by the Lady Phoenix. The sword is called the Ice Soul Sword. In the portrait we have, the Lady Phoenix used this sword.¡±

    ¡°Tianfeng Nation?¡± Feng Tian raised her eyebrows slightly, then chuckled lightly and said, ¡°How ridiculous.¡±

    ¡°You actually know about the Tianfeng Nation?¡± Yu Jia looked at her in surprise. After all, Tianfeng Nation was a secret country, the outside world didn¡¯t know about this ce.

    ¡°Since you know about the Tianfeng Nation, I advise you to hand over the Divine Sword quickly. If you don¡¯t, you will only die.¡± Zheng Ping said straightforwardly. This wasn¡¯t a threat from him, Tianfeng Nation had been looking for this Ice Soul Sword for a long time.

    Yu Jia stood on Zheng Ping¡¯s side this time, and she nodded vigorously. ¡°Return the Divine Sword soon, or else you will be pursued by Tianfeng Nation.¡±

    ¡°You mean, hand it over to you right now?¡± Feng Tian raised her eyes and asked lightly.

    ¡°When we leave the Earth Soul Pagoda, it will be handed over to her majesty. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    Feng Tian raised her eyebrows and looked at Zheng Ping coldly as she said, ¡°What if I don¡¯t want to give it to you?¡±

    ¡°Then I have no choice but to use force. This is the Divine Sword of the Tianfeng Nation. It can¡¯t fall into the hands of outsiders.¡± Zheng Ping endured the fear of Feng Tian¡¯s imposing aura. He himself exuded the spiritual power of an Advanced-stage Heavenly Supreme.

    Yu Jia looked at the two of them in distress, then said to Zheng Ping, ¡°We¡¯re still in the Earth Soul Pagoda, so he can borrow it for the time being. We can take it back after we go out.¡±

    ¡°Yu Jia, you are being foolish. Won¡¯t he simply escape after getting out of the Earth Soul Pagoda?¡± Zheng Ping scolded Yu Jia. This is the Divine Sword. The Tianfeng Nation had searched for this Divine Sword for thousands of years, how could they let it fall into the hands of an outsider like this?

    Yu Jia lowered her head and didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore.

    Feng Tian looked at Zheng Ping coldly, then handed him the Ice Soul Sword and said, ¡°In that case, then you hold it.¡±

    Zheng Ping didn¡¯t expect that she would hand over the Divine Sword so quickly, but he didn¡¯t think much about it. He stretched out his hand to pick up the Ice Soul Sword. As soon as his hand touched the sword, he felt a cold, biting sensation. When the sword slipping into his hand, he felt its whole weight. His hand immediately let go and he quickly took a step back to avoid getting his feet crushed.

    Feng Tian raised her foot and kicked the Ice Soul Sword that almost fell on the ground back into her hand. She nced coldly at Zheng Ping who was still scared and walked away.

 Chapter 1145 - The Selfless Handsome Man

    <h4>Chapter 1145: The Selfless Handsome Man</h4>

    Zheng Ping was stunned. Staring at his hand, he was unable to return to his senses for a long time.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? You can¡¯t even hold a sword properly?¡± When Yu Jia thought about how the Divine Sword had returned to the young man¡¯s hands, she was immediately anxious. She had no idea before, but now, she thought that the Divine Sword was brought back, the status of her and her family would rise to a higher level.

    Thinking about it this way, she felt that her future was much more important than this man.

    ¡°I can¡¯t hold it. It¡¯s a Divine Sword.¡± Zheng Ping felt as though his hand was still numb. The cold sensation he felt the moment he touched the Divine Sword was still spreading.

    Yu Jia red at him angrily and said, ¡°You¡¯re so useless. I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± After saying that, she followed him closely.

    As a man, he can¡¯t resist a honey trap. That man was indifferent to her before because he was putting on airs. Now, as long as she could get closer and took the initiative, she would surely make the young man fall in love with her. Then, he will obediently give her the Divine Sword.

    Feng Tian followed the Ice Soul Sword and came to the edge of a river. The Ice Soul Sword in her hand was buzzing and shaking as if it wanted to fly out at any moment.

    The rivers and streams were clear, but there wasn¡¯t a single small fish in it. The sound of sshing water was very clear and pleasant, and she could feel the Spiritual Qi.

    Feng Tian leaped to the sky and raised the Ice Soul Sword. Facing the rivers, she sliced down in an awe-inspiring movement. ¡°Break!¡±

    ¡°Mister!¡± Yu Jia followed and saw Feng Tian¡¯s imposing and explosive move. His clothes swayed in the wind and his side profile was cold yet handsome. In her eyes, he seemed like a god. She couldn¡¯t help but fall in love.

    She had never seen such a good-looking man¡ªeven the prime minister paled inparison.

    Roar!

    As the Ice Soul Sword fell, the rivers, creeks, and even the mountain peaks were split apart by the powerful spiritual force and the invisibleyers of the force field shattered instantly.

    Yu Jia felt the ground and the mountains shaking like there was an earthquake. In horror, she wanted to fly into the air, but there seemed to be some force pulling at her so she couldn¡¯t jump up. She hurriedly shouted, ¡°Mister, save me!¡±

    Feng Tian was in the air when she felt her body tilt to the side. The scene of the mountains shaking in front of her suddenly disappeared, and a copper and iron token appeared in front of her. She grasped it, then a Sword Qi came straight at her neck!

    She hurriedly raised the Ice Soul Sword in her hand. The Sword Qi evaporated instantly. Soon, there were dozens of Sword Qi. As if she was in an inescapable, they came towards her from all directions.

    Feng Tian swung her sword and Ice Spiritual Force was instantly released. It destroyed each Sword Qi one by one.

    ¡°The Ice Soul Sword!¡±

    After the Sword Qi disappeared, a cold voice rang in her ears.

    Feng Tian fell from the air and saw a Martial Training Square. She was no longer in the ce where the flowers bloomed. In front of her, a figure in a ck robe that wrapped his slender and tall body slowly appeared. He walked forward slowly and had the imposing aura of someone with power.

    Feng Tian¡¯s gaze fell on his face. His facial features were so wless it was as if they were carved, yet well-defined. The slightly raised bold eyebrows on his solemn face made him look domineering and she could see at a nce that he wasn¡¯t to be trifled with.

    Ji You raised his eyes and stared at the young man in front of him. When he saw the young man¡¯s almond-shaped eyes, he was stunned.

 Chapter 1146 - Tianfeng Nationâ€™s Prime Minister

    <h4>Chapter 1146: Tianfeng Nation¡¯s Prime Minister</h4>

    His eyes were very simr to those of Princess Yunsheng. They were basically the same, except that these eyes looked extremely cold as if they were made of ice. They weren¡¯t as pure and innocent as Princess Yunsheng¡¯s eyes were.

    He didn¡¯t know why, but such a sharp pair of eyes actually suited Princess Yunsheng better. It could even be said that they were more suitable than her pure eyes.

    ¡°Prime Minister.¡± Yu Jia descended to the ground and saw Ji You. When she saw him next to Feng Tian, she immediately frowned.

    The prime minister was here, so there was no possibility of her getting the Divine Sword anymore.

    Ji You regained his senses from staring at her dazzling eyes, then looked Feng Tian up and down. He saw that the person in front of him was actually a young man. He moved his fingers slightly and hid his disappointment.

    ¡°Prime Minister, she has the Ice Soul Sword in her hand. Please take the Ice Soul Sword back,¡± Zheng Ping said as soon as he came out and saw Ji You.

    Feng Tian raised her eyes and looked at Zheng Ping coldly. She raised her hand and waved her sword.

    Zheng Ping cried out, then quickly backed away. He raised his hand to gather spiritual force to form a shield, but the power of her sword was too strong. It hit him in the chest and knocked him away. He fell to the ground and vomited blood.

    ¡°My things belong to me. If you try to grab them again, I will kill you.¡± Feng Tian nced at him coldly and retracted the Ice Soul Sword. This was a warning to Zheng Ping and also a warning to the prime minister.

    Yu Jia was stunned. She felt that his movement just now was both swift and domineering. The scene made her heart beat wildly.

    It seemed there are many people from Tianfeng Nation in the Earth Soul Pagoda.

    Ji You raised his eyes to look at Feng Tian, then let her have it. He said, ¡°Since you have the Ice Soul Sword, naturally it belongs to you.¡±

    Zheng Ping and Yu Jia didn¡¯t know about the Ice Soul Sword, but as the prime minister, he knew about it very well. Only two people can hold the Ice Soul Sword. One was the Master of the Tianfeng Nation, and the other was the woman the Master was looking for. Nobody else could hold onto it.

    Thinking of this, Ji You hurriedly followed Feng Tian, who had turned around and left, watching her back figure carefully. Although she was a male, her body was very slender. The waist tied by the jade belt actually resembled a woman¡¯s. When she walked, she looked very beautiful.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Feng Tian felt his gaze and was very ufortable under his scrutiny. She suddenly returned to her senses and raised her sword towards Ji You. If he got closer, she would raise her sword to stab him without hesitation.

    Ji You¡¯s gaze fell on Feng Tian¡¯s earlobe. It was very round, like a pearl, and very much like a woman¡¯s, but her ears weren¡¯t pierced. His gaze slowly moved down and settled on her throat. It was protruding, but not obvious at all. Looking down again, he was about to look at her chest, but the Ice Soul Sword was about to stab him.

    At this time, Feng Tian waspletely annoyed by his gaze. This person was too rude!

    Ji You retreated very quickly and said in a solemn voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, I just thought that you seem very familiar.¡±

    He was just suspecting that the young man in front of him was actually a woman and he wanted to be sure. If she is, then she must be the Lady Phoenix, right?

    Feng Tian¡¯s face was cold as she wielded the Ice Soul Sword. She was fast and cruel. The sword was approaching Ji You. She wasn¡¯t about to be soft!

 Chapter 1147 - Just Wanted To Protect Her

    <h4>Chapter 1147: Just Wanted To Protect Her</h4>

    Ji You didn¡¯t fight back, but he evaded very quickly while trying to analyze her figure. Her sword-holding hand was very slender, fair, and tender, very unlike a man¡¯s hand.

    ¡°I don¡¯t intend to be an enemy, I just want to be friends with you.¡± He was feeling more and more certain that the young man in front of him was a woman.

    ¡°No need!¡± Feng Tian said coldly and gathered the Water Spiritual Force back into the Ice Soul Sword, then tried to stab Ji You with it.

    Ji You frowned and raised his bold eyebrows slightly. A sword appeared in his hand and he faced Feng Tian¡¯s Ice Soul Sword. The two swords collided with a ng. His sword suddenly turned into powder, and his hand went numb from the impact. But, he didn¡¯t evade at all and looked up at Feng Tian.

    The Ice Soul Sword was about to pierce his neck, but upon seeing his mysterious dark eyes, Feng Tian moved her wrist slightly, tilted the Ice Soul Sword so it pierced his shoulders.

    ¡°Huh, huh!¡± Ji You snorted and his figure trembled, but his eyebrows didn¡¯t furrow.

    Feng Tian raised her eyes and looked at Ji You coldly as she asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you evade my attack?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t intend to your enemy. I just want to be friends, so I won¡¯t do anything to hurt you. Besides, you are really very simr to an acquaintance of mine. So I¡¯m even more afraid of hurting you,¡± Ji You said in an unemotional tone.

    Feng Tian looked at Ji You¡¯s mysterious dark eyes, then looked at his shoulder that had been pierced by the Ice Soul Sword. She coldly withdrew the sword and blood suddenly gushed out.

    Ji You snorted again and raised his hand to cover his injured shoulder, then he watched as Feng Tian turn around and left. Without even applying medicine, he followed her.

    If she was the Lady Phoenix, then he, as Prime Minister of Tianfeng Nation, had an obligation to protect her. Even if he was injured, he should follow her and protect her.

    Yu Jia was very puzzled by this. Was this the selfless, indifferent, merciless Prime Minister who didn¡¯t even give His Majesty any face?

    Why did she feel that she had just seen a different side to the prime minister?

    Could it be...

    Could it be that the prime minister was a homosexual, and he had fallen in love with that young man at first sight?

    Thinking of this, Yu Jia¡¯s eyes widened as if she had discovered something groundbreaking, and she followed them closely. No, the young man belonged to her. The Prime Minister wasn¡¯t allowed to snatch him away.

    Zheng Ping stood up from the ground with difficulty. Watching the three leave one after another, he coughed but didn¡¯t follow them. He was going to inform General Zuo. They had to bring the Divine Sword back. That was Tianfeng Nation¡¯s Divine Sword, it couldn¡¯t fall into the hands of outsiders.

    Feng Tian felt Ji You behind her the whole time, and he gradually began panting. She frowned and turn back to see him clutching his injured shoulder. His face was pale, but he still followed behind her resolutely.

    ¡°Why are you following me?¡± Feng Tian crossed her arms and asked Ji You coldly.

    ¡°This is the Earth Soul Pagoda, so it¡¯s best to stick together. What¡¯s more, if you hold onto the Ice Soul Sword, you will be too eye-catching. If you get any serious injuries, you will definitely be targeted. It¡¯s too dangerous, so we should help one another,¡± Ji You said matter of factly. He hadn¡¯t determined yet whether or not the young man in front of him was a girl.

    However, just from the fact that the Ice Soul Sword was used by the young man, he wouldn¡¯t do anything to hurt him and would only protect him¡ªbecause the owner of the Ice Soul Sword was the Master of Tianfeng Nation.

    Listening to Ji You¡¯s words, Feng Tian frowned slightly. She always remained vignt towards random gestures of goodwill and wouldn¡¯t trust such people so easily.

 Chapter 1148 - Acknowledged Her As His Masterï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 1148: Acknowledged Her As His Master£¿</h4>

    Seeing that Feng Tian was very vignt, Ji You spoke frankly, ¡°The Ice Soul Sword is Lady Phoenix¡¯s Divine Sword. It only recognizes the Lady Phoenix as its master. As the prime minister, naturally I want to guard the Divine Sword¡¯s master.¡±

    This was the reason why, when he first saw the Ice Soul Sword, he made no move to attack her. Reality proved that she could use the Divine Sword freely without experiencing any heaviness at all.

    Feng Tian lowered her eyes and nced at the Ice Soul Sword, then raised her eyes to look at Ji You. He was still impartial and his tone of voice was matter-of-fact. From his words, he seemed to be suspecting her identity?

    ¡°Only its master can use the Ice Soul Sword, so don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t try to take the Divine Sword from you, and I won¡¯t do anything to harm you.¡± On the contrary, he will protect her for the sake of the Divine Sword.

    Feng Tian put the Ice Soul Sword back into the Pill Scroll Realm indifferently and looked up at the Martial Training Square before them that seemed endless. ¡°My name is Shen Lan. Where is this?¡±

    Listening to her words, Ji You breathed out a sigh of relief and then said, ¡°This should be the second floor of the Earth Soul Pagoda¡ªor higher. This Martial Training Square seems to have no end. You can¡¯t walk out of it no matter how far you go.¡±

    Shen Lan?

    Ji You frowned his bold eyebrows and raised his head to look at Feng Tian. He had overheard His Majesty saying that he had sent people to the Shang Institution to bring Lady Phoenix back home, and he had heard the name Shen Lan at that time.

    Why didn¡¯t His Majesty tell him that he sent someone to pick up Lady Phoenix, instead, doing so in such a private and quiet manner without telling anyone?

    The more Ji You thought about it, the more he felt that His Majesty¡¯s actions were strange, so he had left Tianfeng Nation and entered the Earth Soul Pagoda without permission. He nned to reach the Shang Institution and find Lady Phoenix before His Majesty could.

    ording to His Majesty¡¯s words, it seemed that the Shen Lan in front of him was the Lady Phoenix he was looking for. Thinking this way, Ji You became even more respectful towards Feng Tian. He took a step back to show his deference towards his master.

    Feng Tian raised her eyes and saw Ji You stepping back. His previously straight back was slightly bent at this time. His attitude seemed to be that of a subordinate towards his master, this made her raise her brows slightly. Was it that he acknowledged her as his master because of the Ice Soul Sword?

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to bandage the wound?¡± Feng Tian looked at his bleeding shoulder. He was afraid that he might lose her, so he had neglected his wound the entire way?

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ji You responded respectfully and treated it as if she was ordering him to bandage the wound. He took out styptic powder from his Storage Ring and applied the medicine.

    Feng Tian looked at Ji You¡¯s angr face. He looked very serious and impartial. When he answered her, he looked a bit funny, so she couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.

    Hearing herughter, Ji You looked up and saw that she was smiling dazzlingly. At that moment, it seemed as if even the sun was overshadowed by her smile.

    Feeling his gaze on her, Feng Tian put away her smile and looked at him coldly.

    Her cold eyes made Ji You feel as if he was being stabbed by ice picks, so he hurriedly retracted his gaze and continued to apply the medicine. ¡°Sorry.¡±

    He was clearly just a handsome young man, but he felt that he had met an extraordinary beauty. This beauty had nothing to do with the appearance, but the smile and the temperament that she exuded instead.

    Feng Tian didn¡¯t speak, but with a cold expression on her face, she spread Nature Spiritual Force throughout the entire Martial Training Square to detect any abnormalities.

    Ji You raised his head and nced at Feng Tian once more before applying the medicine but he couldn¡¯t reach his back, so he couldn¡¯t help but frown.

 Chapter 1149 - Ji You Is Feeling Bashful

    <h4>Chapter 1149: Ji You Is Feeling Bashful</h4>

    Feng Tian raised her eyes and saw that Ji You tried hard to apply the medicine on the back of his shoulder, but he couldn¡¯t reach it. After hesitating, she stepped forward and stretched out her hand. ¡°Give me the medicine.¡±

    Ji You was taken aback and said, ¡°Yes.¡± Then, he handed her the styptic powder.

    Feng Tian took it, walked behind him, and looked at the wound made by the Ice Soul Sword. It had frosted over slightly, showing the immense power of the Ice Soul Sword. Such a wound would be difficult to heal with just styptic powder alone.

    After she poured the powder on the wound, the tingling sensation instantly made Ji You frown, but his frown quickly disappeared. The ensuing soft sensation on his wound was like a feather. It stirred his heart and the soft touch behind it also made his wound feel very hot. This made his body freeze abruptly as if he had been petrified. His impassive poker face actually blushed.

    Was that soft touch on his wound made by her finger?

    Thinking of this, Ji You¡¯s face blushed even more. Even the roots of his ears were the colorcolor of the wound and his body became stiffened as if he had been petrified.

    Yu Jia, who jogged over, suddenly widened her eyes when she saw this scene. She actually felt that under the sun, their tacit movements looked so cordial and harmonious!

    Feng Tian didn¡¯t know what they were thinking. She also rubbed the Fat Congealing Cream on the wound lightly. After finishing the application, she retracted her hands, took out water from the Pill Scroll Realm, washed her hands, and said faintly, ¡°You should eat some Bone Growing Pills and Quick Healing Pills. This way you will heal better and faster.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The soft touch on his wound disappeared, and Ji You¡¯s stiff body rxed slightly. He let out a deep sigh of relief.

    Feng Tian felt him rx for a moment. She raised her eyes to see that Ji You¡¯s face was covered with fine sweat and his clothes were also drenched with sweat. She raised her eyebrows slightly and asked, ¡°You¡¯re afraid of pain?¡±

    From his impassive and impartial face, he seemed like an iron-d man who wasn¡¯t afraid of pain. She didn¡¯t expect that he would be so sweaty just from having medicine applied.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Ji You replied with a guilty conscience. He felt that her soft touch made him extremely ufortable, so he endured the difort and unknowingly sweated this much.

    Yu Jia ran towards them and was very puzzled. ¡°But Prime Minister was injured several times and when he was having medicine applied, his eyebrows didn¡¯t even furrow.¡±

    Ji You red at her angrily and exined stiffly, ¡°The Ice Soul Sword is different from other spiritual weapons.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Jia nodded very understandingly. After all, this was a Divine Sword, so of course, it¡¯s different and would hurt more.

    Feng Tian nced at them but didn¡¯t say anything further. She looked at the scorching sun in the sky. She frowned and continued to release all the spiritual force in her body to survey their surroundings.

    White Cutie-Pieid on Feng Tian¡¯s shoulder veryzily andfortably.

    ¡°Young Master.¡± Yu Jia ran to Feng Tian¡¯s side and reached out to take her arm.

    Feng Tian quickly took a step back, looked at her indifferently, and asked sharply, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Yu Jia blushed and lowered her head as she said, ¡°I just want to hold your hand. I¡¯m afraid.¡±

    ¡°Yu Jia, don¡¯t be brazen!¡± Ji You said calmly and berated Yu Jia. She was his master, so how could she touch her so casually?

    When Yu Jia saw Ji You¡¯s dark expression, she shrank her neck back in fear and retreated unwillingly.

    Feng Tian retracted her gaze. As she walked and detected the abnormalities around her, she stopped abruptly...

 Chapter 1150 - Attacked By Dark Shadows All Over The Sky

    <h4>Chapter 1150: Attacked By Dark Shadows All Over The Sky</h4>

    Wherever her spiritual force went, it bounced back. Feng Tian dodged to the side to evade the spiritual force rebounding and then raised her eyes and saw countless ck shadowsing toward her like a ck hurricane.

    Feng Tian raised her eyes coldly, and an Ice de suddenly appeared in her hand. She pierced the ck shadow with the Ice de, but it was as if the Ice de had pierced the air. The ck shadow dispersed for a while and then instantly condensed into a human form and quickly attacked Feng Tian.

    ¡°Ah!¡± When Yu Jia saw the countless ck shadows flooding the Martial Training Square and crowding around to attack them, she suddenly screamed.

    Ji You ignored the ck shadows around him. He raised his eyes and saw the countless ck shadows attacking Feng Tian. With a dark expression on his face, he tapped his toes lightly and quickly leaped forward to stand beside her and attack the ck shadows with her.

    ¡°Meow!¡± White Cutie-pie screamed sharply, jumped off Feng Tian¡¯s shoulder, and rushed to a ck shadow. It instantly scratched one to pieces, but soon, the shadows had gathered back together again.

    After getting the same result several times, Feng Tian¡¯s face became colder and colder. These ck shadows weren¡¯t real at all. They were like air, condensed and immortal. If this continued, their spiritual force would be exhausted by the ck shadows, and then they will be swallowed whole!

    After thinking about it, Feng Tian put the Ice Sword back and took out the Ice Soul Sword from the Pill Scroll Realm. Under the sun, the Ice Soul Sword gleamed with a cold light. She raised the Ice Soul Sword and waved it quickly. The shadow was broken up immediately.

    But very quickly, the ck shadows gathered back together at a speed visible to the naked eye and then attacked Feng Tian with even more fervor.

    Even the Ice Soul Sword was useless?

    Feng Tian frowned. Facing the feverish tides of ck shadows, she could only swing the Ice Soul Sword very quickly to prevent them from getting too close and hurting her.

    Ji You was already injured. At this time, he still automatically stood behind Feng Tian to guard her back. After a while, he became injured by the ck shadows. Yu Jia only had the spiritual force of an Elementary Prime Supreme level, so at this time, she could only defend, and she was hurt by the ck shadows.

    Feng Tian raised her head and looked at the sky that was originally bright. Now, it was actually dark and cloudy. Half of the previously bright sky was shrouded in darkness. It seemed as if the heavens and the earth would soon be enveloped by these ck shadows and plunged into permanent darkness.

    A ck shadow shed past like a hurricane. Feng Tian raised her hand and stabbed at it with her sword, but the other ck shadows attacked her from all directions. Soon, she bore a lot of injuries, and the smell of blood wafted into the air. This made the dark shadows go even crazier. They left Yu Jia and Ji You alone and focused only on attacking Feng Tian, wanting to devour her blood.

    ¡°...¡± Yu Jia was almost swallowed up by the ck shadows, but in the blink of an eye, the ck shadows disappeared. She raised her eyes to look at Feng Tian. How strange.

    ¡°Master...Shen Lan!¡± Ji You was blocked by a ck shadow, and when he turned around, he only saw a group of ck shadows that were as dark as ink, but he couldn¡¯t see his master¡¯s figure. Suddenly, he became anxious. Conjuring his spiritual force, he wanted to rush into the group of ck shadows, but he was beaten out before he even entered. Still, he struggled to rush in and tried his best to save her.

    The tens of thousands of ck shadows didn¡¯t blindly attack. They simply clung to Feng Tian¡¯s body while gnawing at her flesh because her blood was so delicious.

    Feng Tian simply felt her flesh getting bitten by countless mouths, and they seemed to be gnawing all the way to her bones. Countless ck shadows clung to her body. They were so heavy she couldn¡¯t even lift her hands.

 Chapter 1151 - Phoenix Soars Into The Sky

    <h4>Chapter 1151: Phoenix Soars Into The Sky</h4>

    ¡°Shen Lan, hold on, I¡¯ll save you!¡± Ji You, who had been squeezed out and couldn¡¯t break in, could only chop at the thick ck shadows with his spiritual force again and again. Even though he was injured by these ck shadows and received bacsh for his efforts, he still didn¡¯t back down.

    Yu Jia watched the dark shadows condense into a cluster, making it impossible to see the figure inside. What was even more terrifying was the sound of the wind blowing. Even in this sunny ce, the creepy howls gave her goosebumps and made her body stiffen. She wanted to step forward to help, but she enveloped by the fear of death, unable to take a step forward.

    ¡°Mister!¡± Finally thinking of his heavenly voice, Yu Jia gritted her teeth and rushed forward. At this time, she didn¡¯t have any other thoughts. She simply thought it would be a pity to have one less beautiful man in the world.

    Ji You, Yu Jia, and White Cutie-Pie were all struggling to separate the ck shadows from Feng Tian, but these ck images were like zombies. Upon smelling the scent of blood, they became even crazier. They had condensed into a tight group and trapped Feng Tian inside, determined to swallow her whole.

    ¡°Mister, don¡¯t die! I don¡¯t know your name yet. I haven¡¯t won you over yet. I still want your Divine Sword,¡± Yu Jia said in a trembling voice while hitting at the ck shadows.

    Ji You¡¯s originally impassive face was now even more sullen as he fought.

    ¡°Meow!¡± White Cutie-Pie became angry and turned into a big tiger. It gnawed at the ck shadows with its paws, but as soon as a hole appeared, the ck shadows condensed again and soon filled the hole up.

    At this time, Feng Tian couldn¡¯t move, her limbs were nailed in ce by pins. She was in total darkness and could only see shifting dark shadows. Those hideous faces, when stacked on top of one other, were even more terrifying, and she felt as though she was in hell.

    She heard the sound of fighting outside the group of ck shadows. At this moment, Yu Jia¡¯s words made her want tough a little, but as the wounds on her body gradually increased and the ck shadows became more frenzied, she couldn¡¯tugh anymore.

    If this continued, she really would bepletely devoured by these dark shadows.

    She couldn¡¯t move her limbs, the Ice Soul Sword wasn¡¯t effective, and no spiritual force could be used, so the only thing left...

    ¡°Phoenix Soaring Above Nine Skies!¡±

    As her voice fell, she opened her cold eyes. Her forehead was faintly warm and a little red light beamed from between her eyebrows. A domineering phoenix soared into the sky at hermand!

    The huge phoenix soared into the sky with fierce mes burning all over its body. It swooped down and faced the ck shadows, opening its huge mouth. A ball of fire suddenly sprayed out and trapped the ck shadows in it.

    Roars and screams apanied the sound of a hurricane as if ten thousand ghosts hade out to haunt. Suffering under the raging fire, the ck shadows let out terrifying howls and wails that made people¡¯s hair stand on its end.

    Amidst the huge fire, they had trouble distinguishing between the enemy and their own people...

    ¡°Meow!¡± White Cutie-Pie¡¯s white and fluffy fur was burned in an instant. It became angry and pounced on the phoenix. It was about to pluck out the feathers of this bird. How dare it burn off all its fur? It absolutely won¡¯t stomach this!

    The phoenix turned its head and when it saw a group of dark shadows leaping towards it, it treated them as enemies. without any hesitation, it sprayed another round of fire.

    After the ck shadows were wiped out, Feng Tian was able to move. Holding the Ice Soul Sword and her body upright steadily, she raised her eyes to look up at the sky. Suddenly, she became speechless.

 Chapter 1152 - Female Identity Exposed

    <h4>Chapter 1152: Female Identity Exposed</h4>

    White Cutie-Pie actually started to fight with the phoenix. They kept gnawing at each other but they were evenly matched. The phoenix¡¯s beautiful feathers fell one and one, and under the sky, the scene seemed very beautiful.

    ¡°Are you...okay?¡± Ji You rushed to Feng Tian¡¯s side for the first time and asked eagerly.

    Feng Tian lowered her eyes and nced at her wounded body. She saw that her clothes were torn after being bitten to pieces by the ck shadows and the fair skin of her chest was revealed. Even her cleavage was showing. She quickly used a cloak to cover herself and asked aloofly, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°You...¡± When Yu Jia saw her cleavage, her eyes widened, then they rolled back, and she fell straight down. The first reason was that she was injured too badly, and the other was that she had been over-stimted.

    The handsome man she risked her life to save turned out to be a woman!

    Ji You didn¡¯t understand at first, but after seeing Feng Tian¡¯s movements, his face blushed and he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything.¡± But after he turned around, his blush spread to the roots of his ears.

    Feng Tian gave a faint response. Besides her corbone and her cleavage, he really didn¡¯t see anything, and she didn¡¯t know why, but these dark shadows didn¡¯t get close to her heart¡ªas if they had scruples with it.

    She looked up at the phoenix and White Cutie-Pie who were still fighting. Feng Tian frowned and said, ¡°White Cutie-Pie,e back!¡±

    ¡°Meow!¡± White Cutie-pie protested. It grabbed the phoenix¡¯s feather again with its paw. It was sprayed with fire again and was almost barbecued.

    ¡°Come and eat your dried fish.¡± Feng Tian coaxed. The phoenix was looking out for her, so the three of them weren¡¯t implicated by the fire. Only White Cutie-Pie, the beast, had its fur burnt to a crisp, so the previously white cat was burned into a ck cat...

    This was equivalent to being undressed and being naked, so she could understand and empathize with White Cutie-Pie who wanted to retaliate.

    ¡°Meow! Meow! Meow!¡± White Cutie-Pie purred louder, then rushed at the phoenix to pull out the feathers of that wretched bird. It wanted to roast it and eat it!

    Feng Tian nced at them and didn¡¯t pay attention to them anymore. Instead, she went to Yu Jia first. She saw multiple injuries on her body, so she gave her some medicine. Although they might not have been friendly to each other before, at this time, Yu Jia had not abandoned her, so she was grateful.

    As long as someone isn¡¯t evil by nature, having a bad temper was eptable.

    After Yu Jia was given medicine, she went directly into the Pill Scroll Realm and sank into the Spiritual Pool to wash her wounds. Her brows furrowed in pain. Those dark shadows were really vicious. They actually wanted to devour her without even leaving any bones.

    After taking the medicine and using the vines in her heart, her injuries recovered quickly, although some ces were still full of bruises because the bites were too serious.

    Standing in front of the bronze mirror, Feng Tian looked at her own back once again. The four-leaf clover was lying quietly on her shoulder des without any bites around it. It seemed that the dark shadows seemed to have preferences. That¡¯s why they didn¡¯t bite here. Otherwise, she definitely would have died right here.

    After Feng Tian came out of the Pill Scroll Realm, Ji You had already taken the medicine and changed his clothes. He raised his eyes and looked at the Phoenix Emblem between Feng Tian¡¯s eyebrows. He felt a little excited to see it and an ambivalent mixture of other emotions.

    ¡°Liar!¡± Yu Jia gritted her teeth and shouted out bitterly. She sat on the ground weakly and raised her eyes to look at Feng Tian, who had the appearance of a young man again.

 Chapter 1153 - Fake Gender

    <h4>Chapter 1153: Fake Gender</h4>

    Feng Tian curled the corners of her lower lips lightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. Otherwise, you would have fallen for me.¡±

    Yu Jia blushed with shame and annoyance at the thought of what she had said before. She turned her face away. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have saved you if I knew you were a woman.¡± It was a pity she thought that she had been a handsome man.

    Feng Tian chuckled and said, ¡°The Ice Soul Sword only recognizes its master. No one can handle it except for me, so I can¡¯t give it to you.¡±

    ¡°The Ice Soul Sword only recognizes its master?¡± Yu Jia was puzzled, then turned to look at Ji You.

    Ji You¡¯s tanned face was still flushed. Under Yu Jia¡¯s gaze, he nodded and said in a deep voice, ¡°What she said is true, the Ice Soul Sword only recognizes its master. Besides her, there is also the Master who can wield it. Therefore, others can¡¯t handle it.¡±

    Yu Jia remembered the scene in which Zheng Ping¡¯s foot was almost crushed, and she nodded with understanding. ¡°So it turned out to be like this.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that Zheng Ping was useless, but the Ice Soul Sword only recognized its master!

    Feng Tian gave a faint response.

    ¡°Hey, since your gender is fake, is your name fake too?¡± Yu Jia looked up at Feng Tian. Before, she heard the prime minister call her Shen Lan, but now that it was revealed that her gender is fake, naturally, she doubted it was her real name.

    ¡°Feng Tian.¡±

    Hearing this name, Ji You and Yu Jia were stunned. At the same time, they said, ¡°Your surname is Feng?¡±

    ¡°Correct.¡±

    Ji You thought about it for a while and quickly guessed the reason for it.

    He was the prime minister of the Tianfeng Nation, so he had much power and knew a lot of things. The Lady Phoenix had once escaped from Tianfeng Nation, but nobody could find her, so he guessed that Feng Tian might be the true descendant of the Lady Phoenix.

    Because the children of Lady Phoenix all take on their mother¡¯s surname.

    ¡°Why do you have the surname ¡®Feng¡¯?¡± Yu Jia didn¡¯t know the inside story. She simply couldn¡¯t believe it when she heard this name. ¡°Except for the Tianfeng Nation¡¯s royal family, no one dares to have the surname Feng.¡±

    Therefore, in the entire Xuantian Continent, except for the royal family of the Tianfeng Nation, no one else has the surname of Feng. When she heard the surname ¡®Feng¡¯, she simply couldn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°Xuantian Continent isn¡¯t the only ce in this world,¡± Feng Tian said lightly.

    Yu Jia was taken aback for a moment. It wasn¡¯t unreasonable, but after thinking about it, she still felt baffled.

    Ji You raised his eyes to look at the fiery red Phoenix Emblem between Feng Tian¡¯s eyebrows, then quickly retracted his gaze. ¡°The dark shadows had now appeared out of nowhere.¡±

    ¡°Well, I used my spiritual force to detect any abnormalities, and if we didn¡¯t defeat these dark shadows, we would have never been able to get out.¡± Feng Tian raised her finger and pointed to the front. The Martial Training Square that had no end in sight before now had an exit at this time.

    She originally used her spiritual force to detect the weakest ce, and then used the Ice Soul Sword to break the force field. Unexpectedly, there was no force field here, but it had been sealed by the ck shadows. When those ck shadows disappeared, naturally the exit would appear.

    Ji You and Yu Jia looked up and saw the exit.

    ¡°Get some rest first, and wait until your injuries have healed before going out.¡± Feng Tian nced at the two injured ones. They didn¡¯t know what they would encounter after they left this exit, so it was safer to take care of their injuries first.

    Ji You had no objection because he had already determined that she was the Lady Phoenix, his master, and a person he had to protect.

    The prime minister had no objections, and Yu Jia had no objections either. She felt that it was rtively safer to follow Feng Tian since they had already survived two dangerous predicaments.

    ¡°You don¡¯t care about them?¡± Yu Jia pointed at the phoenix and White Cutie-Pie, who were still fighting in the air.

 Chapter 1154 - The Phoenix And White Cutie-Pie

    <h4>Chapter 1154: The Phoenix And White Cutie-Pie</h4>

    Feng Tian raised her eyes and nced at them aloofly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± After all, White Cutie-Pie had gotten burned, didn¡¯t have a single tuff of white fur left¡ªit had turned all ck. Its anger had to be vented.

    ¡°Why are you able to summon a phoenix?¡± Yu Jia¡¯s big eyes stared at the exceedingly beautiful phoenix intently and she said, ¡°Even the Lady Phoenix shouldn¡¯t be able to summon a phoenix.¡±

    At least she hadn¡¯t heard of any generations of the Lady Phoenix who had summoned a phoenix before. So seeing Feng Tian summon such a divine creature now felt very magical to her.

    She has a divine creature and divine sword, how...amazing!

    ¡°I was born with the power.¡± Feng Tian raised her hand and touched the Phoenix Emblem on her forehead. This was the sign of the Feng Family¡¯s Matriarch, but it seems that none of the previous generations of the Feng Family¡¯s Matriarchs has been able to summon a Phoenix, even though they all had a Phoenix Emblem on their foreheads.

    The corners of Yu Jia¡¯s mouth twitched as if she didn¡¯t believe her. But, being able to summon a creature, no matter what, was very impressive. Perhaps it was luck.

    Feng Tian saw a red shadow shing by, and then a fluffy fire-colored chicken appeared in her arms. It hid in her arms, and shortly, with a meow, White Cutie-Pie rushed over.

    ¡°White Cutie-Pie.¡± Feng Tian raised her eyes and looked at White Cutie-Pie who had raised its paws. She wanted to be serious, but when she saw White Cutie-Pie¡¯s ck appearance, she couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°I will change your name to ck Cutie-Pie in the future.¡±

    Its soft white hair was all burned away at this time, only its small ws were still pink.

    ¡°Meow~¡± White Cutie-Pie raised its head and hissed at Feng Tian aggrievedly. Its Master is so inhumane. It has gotten burned to such an extent yet she stillughed at it. How inhumane! I¡¯m going to run away from home!

    The phoenix squeezed out of Feng Tian¡¯s arms and squeaked at White Cutie-pie smugly. Bite me if you can.

    ¡°Meow!¡± White Cutie-Pie was provoked and rushed at the bird.

    Feng Tian turned sideways to protect the soft, cute phoenix in her arms. Looking at White Cutie-Pie, she said, ¡°Well, it wasn¡¯t intentional, so don¡¯t bully it too badly. You have almost plucked away all its hair as well!¡±

    Upon hearing this, the phoenix dove into Feng Tian¡¯s clothes, and soon, its¡¯s plucked bird butt with only a feather on it reappeared. It shook its butt at White Cutie-Pie to show off!

    When Feng Tian saw it being so arrogant, she patted it back into her clothes and said, ¡°Don¡¯t cause trouble.¡±

    ¡°Ji~¡± The phoenix poked its messy little head out and quacked at Feng Tian aggrievedly.

    ¡°Meow!¡± White Cutie-Pie raised its head and hissed at the phoenix. See, Master isn¡¯t going to help you anymore.

    ¡°You go in and wash yourself beforeing out.¡± Feng Tian said to White Cutie-Pie.

    White Cutie-Pie meowed at the phoenix unwillingly before it stepped into the Pill Scroll Realm. He didn¡¯t want to be ck Cutie-Pie, but White Cutie-Pie with its usual soft white fur.

    Feng Tian took the phoenix out of her arms. It was a small bird the size of her palm now. A lot of its feathers had been plucked by White Cutie-Pie, so it was hairless in a lot of ces, especially its tail. There was only one feather left on itspletely naked butt.

    ¡°Ji~¡± Fire Phoenix lowered its head and pecked at Feng Tian¡¯s palm lightly, acting cute in front of her.

    Feng Tian tapped its little head lightly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you need to go in too?¡±

    Before, after she summoned the phoenix, it would immediately fly back to her eyebrows. It wouldn¡¯t fight with White Cutie-Pie like this for so long, and it didn¡¯t be small like this, barely the size of her palm.

    ¡°Ji~ji~¡± The Phoenix chirped and tried to exin things to Feng Tian.

    But Feng Tian couldn¡¯t understand birdnguage, so she could only smile helplessly.

 Chapter 1155 - Ji You Kneels Down To Acknowledge His Master

    <h4>Chapter 1155: Ji You Kneels Down To Acknowledge His Master</h4>

    When the phoenix saw that Feng Tian didn¡¯t understand, it shook its little head vigorously. However, it used too much force and became dizzy. It fell into Feng Tian¡¯s palm.

    ¡°You¡¯re so cute, just like White Cutie-Pie, let¡¯s call you Red Cutie-Pie to make you two match.¡± Feng Tian reached out and poked the phoenix whose eyes were still rolling because of its dizziness.

    ¡°Ji~¡± Red Cutie-Pie protested. It didn¡¯t want to match that wretched cat.

    When Feng Tian saw Red Cutie-Pie¡¯s cute appearance, she couldn¡¯t help poking it twice. ¡°Don¡¯t get into my clothes in the future. If someone finds out about it, beware of getting roasted and being fed to a cat.¡±

    Red Cutie-Pie had been hiding in front of her chest¡ªwhich is a secret location. If Mobai finds out, it would really get roasted and fed to White Cutie-Pie.

    Red Cutie-Pie blinked its eyes and looked at Feng Tian cutely. It took a while before she realized this. It pecked her palm while squeaking and acting cute.

    When Yu Jia heard Feng Tian¡¯s name for the phoenix, she was very disapproving. The creature seemed much less exalted because of the name.

    After resting in this Martial Training Square for two days, Feng Tian¡¯s injuries healed and Ji You and Yu Jia had no problems moving, so they walked out of the exit. After only half an hour, they gradually saw big trees and heard the sound of a beast roaring.

    But now there was a beast named Red Cutie-Pie on Feng Tian¡¯s shoulders, so those monsters dared note close. They only dared to watch from a distance. Some even crawled on the ground, worshiping Red Cutie-Pie.

    White Cutie-Pie came out of the Pill Scroll Realm. Only a shortyer of white hair had grown back. When it saw that its position had been upied by Red Cutie-Pie, the two mythical beasts fought again. They were now truly nemeses.

    ¡°Master.¡± Ji You saluted Feng Tian respectfully.

    ¡°I¡¯m not your Master.¡± Feng Tian raised her eyes and looked at him. At this time, Yu Jia went to take a bath in the small stream and asked Red Cutie-Pie to stand guard for her. It seemed that he deliberately picked a time when there was only the two of them to speak up.

    Ji You stood up and looked at the Phoenix Emblem between Feng Tian¡¯s eyebrows. Compared to before, it was a bit faded at this time. ¡°You are my Master, the Lady Phoenix of Tianfeng Nation. Both the Ice Soul Sword and the Fire Phoenix prove your identity.¡±

    Feng Tian frowned and raised her hand to touch the Phoenix Emblem on her forehead, then looked at him and said, ¡°If your master is Wu Ya or Su Jingfeng, then the woman you are looking for should have a zhusha mole between her eyebrows.¡±

    And that person is Feng Yunsheng.

    ¡°Have you seen Princess Yunsheng?¡± Ji You was surprised, but then he understood. ¡°Princess Yunsheng goes out privately, it isn¡¯t surprising that you have seen her before.

    ¡°So, I¡¯m not your Master,¡± Feng Tian said aloofly. She was pretty sure that she was Yunyi before, but now that Feng Yunsheng appeared, she wasn¡¯t so sure anymore.

    But it didn¡¯t matter. She and Mo Bai were in love, so what else matters?

    Ji You looked at Feng Tian and wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t know how to say it. In the end, he said, ¡°His Majesty sent someone to capture Shen Lan, and he also secretly sent someone to pick you up.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Feng Tian raised her eyes and looked at him suspiciously. She didn¡¯t quite understand what he said. Since he knew about it, how could it be a secret?

    ¡°His Majesty sent someone to the Shang Institution to capture a young man named Shen Lan without telling me,¡± Ji You repeated solemnly.

    Feng Tian raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°The Empress of Tianfeng Nation? What does she want with me? We have never interacted before, isn¡¯t this unnecessary?¡±

 Chapter 1156 - Tianfeng Nationâ€™s History

    <h4>Chapter 1156: Tianfeng Nation¡¯s History</h4>

    Feng Tian was very puzzled by this. She rarely appeared in public with her identity as Shen Lan. Even though she used her identity as Shen Lan in the United Mercenary Regiment, she hardly ever appeared, but somehow the Empress of Tianfeng Nation had issued the order to capture her?

    She even hid this from the Prime Minister of Tianfeng Nation?

    What was even more puzzling was: how did Tianfeng Nation, a country that was almost isted from the world, know about her and why did they want to arrest her? Was it possible that they knew she was Shen Qingdai?

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Ji You shook his head lightly. He had only eavesdropped on a part of the conversation but did not know the entire story, so he didn¡¯t know the specific reason.

    Feng Tian raised her eyes and looked at Ji You who was still kneeling on the ground. ¡°So, you are here to inform me?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t care much about Shen Lan before, so I didn¡¯t contact you. I just came after hearing that His Majesty sent someone to the Shang Institution to pick the Lady Phoenix up,¡± Ji You said honestly. ¡°I was eavesdropping at the time, and I was afraid that His Majesty would find out, so I only heard a part of the conversation.

    At that time, he didn¡¯t take the name Shen Lan seriously and just wanted to see why His Majesty wanted to pick up the Lady Phoenix without telling him. When he saw that the Lady Phoenix had been disguised as a man, he was shocked and realized the matter wasn¡¯t that simple.

    He said to pick up the Lady Phoenix while also issuing the order to capture Shen Lan. He believed that His Majesty knew that they were one person, but he couldn¡¯t guess why His Majesty wanted to do this.

    Feng Tian said softly, ¡°I see. You can get up now. I don¡¯t want to be the Lady Phoenix, so I cannot be your master.¡±

    Ji You thanked her, then stood up from the ground and stood next to Feng Tian like a subordinate. Looking up at the verdant scenery, he said, ¡°Tianfeng Nation was founded by a handsome man thousands of years ago...¡±

    Feng Tian raised her head and nced at him. Was he telling her about the history of Tianfeng Nation now?

    Since the founding of the Tianfeng Nation, a woman had always been the empress, and they would look for the Lady Phoenix from among the empresses until their true female master is born, after which the male master will also appear at the same time.

    But after waiting for hundreds of years, they didn¡¯t encounter the real master, so the Tianfeng Nation had the idea of gaining independence. They stopped taking the search of the Lady Phoenix seriously and even wanted to kill her. In the end, the Lady Phoenix became just an auspicious existence, a political puppet.

    The Feng Family in the South Winds Nation had descended from the Lady Phoenix who escaped from the Tianfeng Nation five hundred years ago and established the Feng Family in the South Winds Nation. Because of her these reasons, and perhaps because of Si Ming¡¯s help, she inherited the Feng Family¡¯s Matriarch¡¯s traits.

    ¡°Then you guys went to the Feng Family house to kill the Lady Phoenix?¡± After listening to Ji You¡¯s words, Feng Tian narrowed her eyes menacingly. Her biological mother had been killed. Now that the Tianfeng Kingdom knew where she was, they would start the hunt again, right?

    ¡°Huh?¡± Ji You looked at her quizzically, and then said, ¡°The Shang Institution is Tianfeng Nation¡¯s only outside force, but since the Shang Institution basically onlyes out once a year, and I have no clue where Lady Phoenix went, I only know that the Lady Phoenix fled from the Tianfeng Nation back in the day. I guessed that you were a descendant of Lady Phoenix because I knew the Lady Phoenix that had fled, and no one else has the surname Feng.¡±

    And, that had happened more than ten years ago. At that time, he was still a child so he didn¡¯t know much about it.

    Feng Tian raised her eyes and nced at him, then looked away silently.

    ¡°Master...¡± Ji You was about to speak but when he heard the sound of footsteps, he closed his mouth quickly and stood up silently.

    ¡°Meow~¡± White Cutie-Pie carried Red Cutie-Pie and immediately threw itself into Feng Tian¡¯s arms.

    Yu Jia walked back. She didn¡¯t realize that the atmosphere had changed and said innocently, ¡°I just looked around but I couldn¡¯t find Zheng Ping. I don¡¯t know where he went.¡±

 Chapter 1157 - Back At The Original Point

    <h4>Chapter 1157: Back At The Original Point</h4>

    Ji You raised his eyes and nced at her aloofly, then he stood up and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re back, let¡¯s continue walking.¡±

    Yu Jia agreed and raised her eyes to look at the graceful-looking Feng Tian. She still had difficulty adapting, but she said, ¡°What did you guys talk about just now?¡±

    ¡°I was saying that since you were bathing in the creek, someone not far away might be peeking...¡±

    ¡°Feng Tian!¡± Yu Jia roared back.

    Feng Tian raised her eyes and looked at her while chuckling. Then she hugged White Cutie-Pie and got up. Red Cutie-Pie, the phoenix, seemed to have found a better ce and nestled directly on White Cutie-Pie¡¯s back or head without moving.

    Although White Cutie-Pie had been angry and wanted to catch Red Cutie-Pie, it couldn¡¯t catch it. The cat and the bird were now ying around merrily.

    They didn¡¯t know how many floors there were in the Earth Soul Pagoda, but every level was more difficult to pass than thest. Feng Tian was seriously injured several times, but she had the Ice Soul Sword, White Cutie-Pie and Red Cutie-Pie in her hand, and enough pill medicine. She passed the levels quite smoothly, but time flew by and she didn¡¯t even know what day it was.

    Red Cutie-Pie swallowed a snake into its belly and their dark surroundings suddenly changed. What they saw was a paradise full of greenery filled with the fragrance of flowers.

    ¡°Why does this look so familiar?¡± Yu Jia looked up at the colorful flowers and beautiful butterflies flying above them.

    When Feng Tian¡¯s eyes fell on the blooming flowers, she frowned and said in a deep voice, ¡°This is the first level we encountered.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Yu Jia was stunned for a moment, then she ran forward and found the mark she had left on a tree. Suddenly, she became upset. ¡°How long have we been here? We passed so many levels, but now we¡¯re back at the original point?¡±

    Ji You didn¡¯t feel anything about it in particr because he had never been to this ce. He had been at the Martial Training Square as soon as he entered, and after that, he met his master.

    ¡°Meow!¡± Upon seeing the beautiful flowers and butterflies, White Cutie-Pie purred and jumped into them. It used its pink ws to swat at the butterflies.

    Yu Jia has long been used to seeing this, but when she thought about how White Cutie-Pie was actually a big tiger that was evenly matched with the phoenix, she felt uneasy. The saying ¡®in me the tiger sniffs the rose¡¯ must refer to White Cutie-Pie.

    Feng Tian walked to the ce where she had split the force field before. It was intact as if it had never been split, and more importantly, she felt that there was no force field here at all!

    This was even stranger!

    Feng Tian walked around again. It was the same as when she first entered.

    ¡°I just counted the time since we came in. It seems that it has been three months.¡± Yu Jia ran to Feng Tian and raised three fingers.

    ¡°So what?¡± Feng Tian raised his eyebrows and looked at her aloofly.

    ¡°We spent three months breaking through one level after another and now we are back at the original point? Wouldn¡¯t it take us another three months? If we return to the original point, then won¡¯t we have to keep going in a loop like this?¡± Yu Jia felt that just talking about it made her exasperated. It felt like a dream but it was also reality.

    Feng Tian¡¯s gaze fell on the bright and beautiful flowers that were blooming. The breeze was blowing, and she could smell the fragrant scent of flowers from time to time. All kinds of floral scents were mixed together. The scent was a little strong, but not unpleasant.

    Thinking of what Lapis Lazuli had said before, Feng Tian became very wary of the fragrance. ¡°Beware of these fragrances.¡±

 Chapter 1158 - Everyone Is Here

    <h4>Chapter 1158: Everyone Is Here</h4>

    Yu Jia was puzzled and said, ¡°The flowers are very fragrant. If we used them to make wine, they will taste very good.¡±

    Feng Tian didn¡¯t speak, but found a big tree and sat down with her back to it. She looked at this paradise-like scenery. It was very peaceful. Apart from the breeze, there was also the sound of water flowing not far away. Everything is pleasant to the ears and was very peaceful, so peaceful that it made people want to sleep for a long time.

    Want to sleep? A long sleep?

    Thinking of this, Feng Tian suddenly opened her eyes. They swept across their surroundings coldly. She became even warier of these flowers.

    Some time passed and the morning sun was setting in the west. The sky had been orange for most of the day. It made this ce look even more beautiful and the floral fragrances seemed to be even more intense.

    ¡°Cousin, how long are we going to walk for? Why haven¡¯t we reached the end after walking for so long?¡± Chen Xinyi¡¯s impatient voice sounded from Feng Tian¡¯s left side.

    Shi Yiqing was a little tired and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. After walking around, the scenery seems different, but I don¡¯t seem to see the end. Let¡¯s keep going since we¡¯re already here.¡±

    ¡°There is the sound of a stream, let¡¯s spend the night here and leave tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Why are you back here again? General, we have to find Shen Lan as soon as possible and get the Divine Sword back.¡±

    Suddenly, there was the sound of a lot of footsteps and people¡¯s voices. When she heard Chen Xinyi¡¯s voice, Feng Tian suddenly felt a headacheing on.

    ¡°Zheng Ping.¡± When Yu Jia heard his voice, she raised her eyes and looked over, then waved at him excitedly. She ran forward and said, ¡°Where have you been? We couldn¡¯t find you.¡±

    Seeing her, Zheng Ping was taken aback, then he turned his head and his gaze swept around. He saw Ji You and Feng Tian, then hurriedly said to the people beside him, ¡°General, it¡¯s him.¡±

    General Zuo followed Zheng Ping¡¯s gaze and looked at Feng Tian. When he saw his appearance, he squinted slightly and said, ¡°Our hard work has finally paid off.¡±

    Feng Tian raised her eyes and looked at him. He was a tall man wearing a general¡¯s armor. He exuded a strong murderous aura and was a stereotypical general.

    ¡°Come here, take him down,¡± General Zuo sized her up and ordered his people immediately.

    Ji You stood next to Feng Tian, raising his eyes and looking at General Zuo coldly. He said, ¡°General Zuo, you entered the Earth Soul Pagoda and brought your men and horses with you?¡±

    He thought that General Zuo and the others were just going to the Shang Institution for the capture, but unexpectedly, they had also entered the Earth Soul Pagoda. His Majesty¡¯s intentions were really bing more and more unfathomable.

    ¡°It turned out to be Prime Minister Ji.¡± General Zuo squinted at Ji You, then he raised his hand to show a decree as he said, ¡°I was ordered by His Majesty to capture Shen Lan. Prime Minister Ji, you had better not prevent me from performing my official duties.¡±

    Ji You nced at the decree, but he didn¡¯t take it seriously and said, ¡°Master Shen is a friend whom I will protect. If His Majesty mes you, then I will bear the responsibility...¡±

    ¡°Ji You, you are too brazen!¡± General Zuo roared.

    Their skirmish attracted the attention of Shi Yiqing and Chen Xinyi. The two looked over and saw Feng Tian¡¯s figure among them. Chen Xinyi ran over and her eyes brightened. She looked at her brightly and said, ¡°Master Shen, I finally found you! Do you know how much I¡¯ve missed you?¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Yu Jia took Feng Tian¡¯s arm and looked at Chen Xinyi defensively.

    ¡°You...¡± When Chen Xinyi saw the two holding hands intimately, her face turned pale in an instant.

 Chapter 1159 - Donâ€™t You Like The Demon Kingï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 1159: Don¡¯t You Like The Demon King£¿</h4>

    The corners of Feng Tian¡¯s mouth twitched. Why did this scene look like she had been caught cheating red-handed?

    Yu Jia took Feng Tian¡¯s arm and looked up at her as she said, ¡°Hey, are you hooking up with other girls?¡± As a girl, don¡¯t hook up with other girls, okay?

    ¡°I didn¡¯t,¡± Feng Tian said in a deep voice. She had rejected Chen Xinyi a long time ago.

    Yu Jia snorted softly and said, ¡°It¡¯s pretty much the same.¡± Don¡¯t hurt other girls.

    When she saw the intimate interaction between the two, Chen Xinyi¡¯s face became very pale, and she looked at Feng Tian with an incredulous expression in her eyes. She asked with tears, ¡°Don¡¯t you like the Demon King?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Tian looked down at her and Yu Jia¡¯s arm, but she didn¡¯t care. After getting along with her, she found that she was pretty nice, it was just that her temper was a bit bad.

    ¡°Then you...you...¡± Chen Xinyi pointed to their hooked arms and she shed tears of annoyance. She looked at Feng Tian with an expression that made it seem as though she was looking at a cheating scumbag.

    Feng Tian raised her eyes and said to Chen Xinyi aloofly, ¡°This has nothing to do with you.¡±

    Chen Xinyi red at Yu Jia, then red at Yu Jia bitterly like she was a mistress.

    Yu Jia felt wronged. She looked up at Feng Tian. How could she hook up with this girl?

    At this time, General Zuo and Ji You were facing each other coldly.

    Feng Tian raised her head and looked at the murderous and domineering General Zuo, but she didn¡¯t butt in.

    In the end, General Zuo was still afraid of Ji You. He raised his hand to signal his people to move back, but he didn¡¯t give up. Now that the person he was looking for had been found, he only needed to find a perfect time to capture him.

    Ji You gave him a cold look, then returned to Feng Tian and said to her, ¡°Tianfeng Nation¡¯s General Zuo is the person in charge of this mission. You have to be more careful.¡±

    Feng Tian saw General Zuo look over, so she raised her eyes and looked at him coldly.

    General Zuo only felt that a piercing gaze that made his whole body shake and chills crawl up his back. From that nce, he realized that this person wasn¡¯t to be trifled with.

    Yu Jia stepped forward to question Zheng Ping, then argued with him before returning to Feng Tian¡¯s side. Because of the hostility between the different parties, no one could say anything. The already silent atmosphere became even more tense like this.

    Feng Tian ignored them and stroked the soft white hair of White Cutie-Pie that had regrown. Its hair was so soft, Red Cutie-pie directlyid down on its head and made a nest in it. In this way, they looked very harmonious.

    The setting sun went down and the sky took on an orange hue. Darkness swallowed up the beautiful sunset bit by bit. After a short while, night fell and a faint mist filled the ce with the fragrance of blooming flowers.

    No one knew why everyone ended up here.

    In the mist, there was also the fragrance of potpourri which was stronger than it was during the day. It still smelled pleasant but it made one feel sleepy.

    Feng Tian was already wary of this fragrance of flowers, so at this time, when the fragrance of flowers drifted along with the thick fog, she subconsciously frowned. Holding her breath, she dared not let herself inhale too much and quickly formed a force field to iste the dense fog and floral fragrance. Although there was still a little bit, it wouldn¡¯t be as strong. She felt a little relieved and closed her eyes to rest, but after a while, she opened her eyes coldly.

    The mist still shrouded the ce, but under the moonlight, the chaotic scene in front of her was clearly visible.

 Chapter 1160 - Letâ€™s Consummate Our Marriage Tonight

    <h4>Chapter 1160: Let¡¯s Consummate Our Marriage Tonight</h4>

    She saw people being led by General Zuo and their swords were drawn out. They looked very out of ce on this quiet night.

    On the other hand, General Zuo was actually holding the big tree in his arms. He swayed while rubbing the tree and shouted, ¡°Your Majesty, I will...kill you...little...b*tch!¡±

    Zheng Ping ran towards Yu Jia instead and said, ¡°Jia¡¯er, my good Jiaer, marry me.¡±

    Shi Yiqing sat still, staring nkly in space like a dead person.

    Shen Xinyi hugged Shi Yiqing and cried in a heartbroken voice, ¡°Master Shen, why are you doing this to me? What is it about me that you don¡¯t like? Why am I not worthy of your love? Just tell me and I will change!¡±

    ¡°Beautiful boy,e give me a kiss.¡± Yu Jia pushed Zheng Ping away and tried to kiss Feng Tian, but she kissed the force field instead.

    Feng Tian simply felt as if she could see Si Mobai¡¯s figure appear in front of her. His figure was hazy and he was untying his jade belt in front of her. His sultry movements made her heart stir. As long as it was Mobai, even a nce from him can make her flustered.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, I can¡¯t take it anymore. Can I have you?¡±

    She heard Si Mobai¡¯s warm and sexy voice. His sultry figure only wore a piece of underwear at this time, she can vaguely see his genitals and her nose was full of his strong masculine scent. She felt her body go ck and her vision blurred. ¡°Mobai~¡±

    The Si Mobai in front of her was getting closer. He even took off his thin underwear. He actually rushed towards her as he said, ¡°Lan¡¯er, let¡¯s consummate our marriage tonight. I will take care of you tonight, so don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    As the Si Mobai in front of her approached, Feng Tian¡¯s vision became more and more blurred and she felt bewitched. As his lips approached, she suddenly woke up. Her eyes became cold, and she waved her fists!

    ¡°Ah!¡± After Ji You was punched, he screamed in pain and hit the ground hard, making him feel dizzy.

    Feng Tian still felt that her vision was a little blurry, so she shook her head. But it still wasn¡¯t very clear. She raised her hand and used her spiritual force to cut a wound on her arm. The pain made her wake uppletely. Seeing the scene in front of her again, she frowned.

    Ji You stood up from the ground with difficulty, and shaking his head a little disorientedly, he said, ¡°Are you awake?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Feng Tian looked at Ji You¡¯s face that was swollen after receiving a punch from her. She felt very apologetic.

    Ji You clenched his fists tightly to maintain his alertness. ¡°It¡¯s very strange.¡±

    Feng Tian responded softly, then looked at her bleeding wrist and took out a cup from the Pill Scroll Realm. She filled the cup and handed it to Ji You, then said in a sullen tone of voice, ¡°Drink it, it might be useful.¡±

    After turning her head, she saw that Yu Jia had been thrown to the ground by Zheng Ping and her shirt was taken off. She frowned, stepped forward to kick him away, and helped Yu Jia up.

    ¡°Beautiful boy,e kiss me~¡± Yu Jia immediately hugged Feng Tian¡¯s neck and raised her head to kiss her.

    A smile tugged at the corners of Feng Tian¡¯s mouth. She raised her hand directly and blocked her mouth with her injured arm, causing Yu Jia to suck in a few mouthfuls of blood. She put her aside, then went to feed Shi Yiqing and Chen Xinyi some blood.

    As for General Zuo and his people, Feng Tian didn¡¯t care about them. Saving them was equivalent to digging her own grave!

    Ji You hesitated for a long time, but in the end, he still drank the blood. After a while, he feltpletely awakened.

 Chapter 1161 - Feng Tianlanâ€™s Desires

    <h4>Chapter 1161: Feng Tian¡¯s Desires</h4>

    Yu Jia and the rest had regained consciousness and the first thing they saw was General Zuo hugging a tree tightly as if he was holding a woman. The men he brought were still fighting with each other and it seemed like Zheng Ping was knocked out¡ªhe was not moving at all.

    After Yu Jia sobered up, she looked at her disheveled clothes and screamed, ¡°Zheng Ping, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    She did not expect Zheng Ping, who is courting her and usually honest, would force himself on her when she was not in a clear state of mind. Although she had a thing for beautiful men, she was not so promiscuous that she would sleep with just any man!

    Shi Yiqing froze for a second. He felt nothing except his mind going nk. Other than catching a glimpse of Feng Tian, it seemed like he had been immediately scared out of his wits by the icy and aloof Demon King that he just sat there in a daze.

    As for Chen Xinyi, she remembered how she was crying with Shi Yiqing in her arms. Sadly, she looked at Feng Tian, hoping to get a reaction from her, but Feng Tian didn¡¯t even look at her.

    Ji You approached Feng Tian only after making sure that he was fully conscious. ¡°It¡¯s strange here. It¡¯s as if all human desire has been unleashed.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the floral scent. Perhaps, it bewitches the mind and causes hallucinations.¡± Feng Tian thought of how she was almost affected, but she was already in the force field and had only inhaled just a little of it. If it weren¡¯t for Mobai¡¯s insistence on not getting married and not consummating their rtionship yet, she would have sunk inpletely.

    Feng Tian couldn¡¯t help but blush when she thought about a particr moment she saw when hallucinating. The floral scent could bewitch the mind, so were those her innermost desires?

    Was she that eager to consummate her rtionship and officially be a couple with Mobai?

    Thinking of this, Feng Tian became even more embarrassed and shy. It must be Mobai who had flirted with her so much that she felt a little deprived. Mobai wouldugh at her if he found out about this.

    ¡°Master Shen?¡± Seeing Feng Tian¡¯s face is getting redder, he waved his hands anxiously in front of her face for fear so that she would not lose her mind again due to the floral scent.

    Feng Tian came back to her senses. She looked at Ji You and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m alright. I am thinking about how to deal with the floral scent.¡±

    Ji You nced at her flushed face, unconvinced but said nothing else. He looked at the gorgeous flowers, but now they looked like deadly flowers that needed to be guarded against.

    Feng Tian¡¯s eyes were cold as she stared intently at these flowers. She initially thought that the scent was just a little more intense than usual and did not expect it to be so dangerous.

    After thinking for a moment, Feng Tian released her Nature Spiritual Force. She had these weird vines on her, so she was sensitive towards nature. Soon, she sensed a strange ce and she followed the intuition of the Nature Spiritual Force without thinking much.

    Ji You followed closely behind, only to see a vast empty field with a single white flower growing in the middle of it. Blooming under the moonlight, it looked so pure and wless that it felt out of ce in this strange world.

    ¡°Illusion Flower. This flower can use the blooming of white flowers to release a scent to bewitch the mind. It is not afraid of water or fire, but it is weak against ice. Therefore, it would wither upon contact with ice and the scent would disappear, but you must not touch the flower.¡±

    Azurite¡¯s deep voice sounded in her consciousness. It was apparent that the Illusion Flower was held in high regard.

    Feng Tian hummed lightly in response. She raised her hands to release the Ice Spiritual Force, freezing the Illusion Flower. It withered quickly at speed visible to the eyes and the flowers in its surroundings faded away instantly.

    ¡°There are so many flowers blooming. There must be more in other ces. Find them all and perhaps that will resolve the problem,¡± Azurite suggested.

    Led by her Nature Spiritual Force, Feng Tian looked for the Illusion Flowers and then destroyed them all.

 Chapter 1162 - The Assassination of Feng Tianlan

    <h4>Chapter 1162: The Assassination of Feng Tian</h4>

    They searched through the area and finally returned to where they started after finding eight of those flowers. After that, they realized there were some formations there, and the Illusion Flowers were the key to breaking them. With the destruction of thest Illusion Flower, the remaining blooming flowers withered instantly.

    It was still foggy at this time. The intense floral scent gradually dissipated with the fog, and the air slowly became fresher.

    General Zuo was still hugging the tree tightly, but he gradually got back his senses when the scent faded. He couldn¡¯t take it when Her Majesty, the beauty who was in front of him, had be a tree. He felt even worse when he found out that he had been doing it with a tree for almost two hours. He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes as well when he saw that all his subordinates had died!

    Feng Tian slightly frowned when she saw the fog thickening instead of dissipating.

    Chen Xinyi was standing a step in front of Feng Tian. Suddenly, she saw a blue light appear, and her eyes grew wide as the blue light moved swiftly toward them. Before she could shout to alert anyone, she had already thrown herself at Feng Tian.

    Feeling that she was knocked down for no apparent reason, Feng Tian frowned with annoyance as she sent Chen Xinyi flying with a kick to the chest. Then, she lifted herself from the ground and steadied her footing.

    But once she stood up and steadied herself, something brushed past the side of her face. The smell of blood filled her nose, and the mysterious blue light shed across in front of her.

    Crash!

    The blue light sliced through the big tree and the tree copsed to the ground with a big crash. Then, the blue light disappeared into the thick fog.

    At this moment, on the Shen n Treasure Pearl stored in her Pill Scroll Realm, a blue light shed across on it, barely detectable.

    Chen Xinyi spat out blood. Then, pale-faced, she smiled in relief as she looked at Feng Tian standing up steadily. ¡°You¡¯re all right. That¡¯s great.¡±

    She fainted after saying thatst word.

    ¡°Xinyi!¡± Shi Yiqing rushed forward and held the unconscious Chen Xinyi in his arms. He looked at Feng Tian and snarled, ¡°I know you don¡¯t like her, but you don¡¯t need to be so heartless. She saved you without thinking about her own safety, and yet you kicked her away like that. If it weren¡¯t for her, you would have been dead by now.¡±

    ¡°Sorry.¡± Feng Tian touched the wound on her face, the blood staining her fingers. She remained calm, and her expression was unchanged despite Shi Yiqing¡¯s anger.

    If Chen Xinyi did not push her away, the blue light wouldn¡¯t have just grazed by and left a cut on her face. Instead, that blue light would have cut through her and her head would have exploded just like the big tree just now.

    The strange thing was that the blue light had been out to kill her, but she did not feel a single ounce of murderous intent¡ªnot even a slight fluctuation in the air. This was why she had mistakenly thought that Chen Xinyi threw herself on her on purpose, so she had kicked her away.

    Feng Tian stepped forward to check on Chen Xinyi¡¯s injuries but was stopped by Shi Yiqing. His face flushed with anger, he said, ¡°Stay away from my cousin. Since you don¡¯t like her, why are you saving her again and again, giving her false hope each time? Doesn¡¯t your conscience prick at you for hurting her so badly when she tried to save you?¡±

    In response to Shi Yiqing¡¯s words, Feng Tian replied indifferently, ¡°All right. Next time, I won¡¯t help again.¡±

    Shi Yiqing choked on his words, and it suddenly hit him that perhaps what he said had been unkind, but he felt anger burning in him when he thought about what just happened.

    Feng Tian took out a handkerchief to wipe off the blood on her face. ¡°Give her a Quick Healing Pill, and her life won¡¯t be in any danger.¡±

 Chapter 1163 - The Disappearance of Feng Tianlan

    <h4>Chapter 1163: The Disappearance of Feng Tian</h4>

    Although she was disgusted with Chen Xinyi who suddenly jumped on her unexpectedly, Feng Tian wasn¡¯t thinking of killing her. So Chen Xinyi had not been severely injured and would recover quickly after taking the Quick Healing Pill.

    Shi Yiqing looked away and went on to give Chen Xinyi a pill medicine. His anger subsided slightly after her breathing stabilized. But he did not want to apologize as he was not in the wrong.

    Feng Tian ignored him anyway. After making sure that Chen Xinyi was alright, she checked the big tree that had been chopped down by the blue light. She observed that the surface was smooth and t, and no trace of the blue light was left behind.

    ¡°Chirp chirp~¡± Red Cutie-Pie pranced around on White Cutie-Pie¡¯s head, chirping at Feng Tian.

    ¡°Meow meow~¡± White Cutie-Pie also raised its head and looked at Feng Tian.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Feng Tian looked at the two adorable little beasts.

    ¡°Chirp chirp~¡±

    ¡°Meow meow~¡±

    Red Cutie-Pie and White Cutie-Pie continued chirping and meowing, trying to tell her that the scent from the blue light was really familiar. It smelled like her, yet it¡¯s not exactly her, so they did not step out to protect her immediately.

    Seeing that they were still chirping and meowing, Feng Tian thought for a moment and asked, ¡°You are familiar with the blue light just now?¡±

    She had only noticed one thing because the blue light went by too quickly just now. She was thinking that if it had been a human, it wouldn¡¯t have moved like that. One could also say that it was a thing, that just looked like a beam of light. She wasn¡¯t sure what the blue light was either.

    Red Cutie-Pie and White Cutie-Pie immediately nodded their heads as they continued to chirp and meow. Their owner was so clever to be able to guess what they were trying to say.

    ¡°A human? Do you remember the scent?¡± Feng Tian asked again.

    Both Red Cutie-Pie and White Cutie-Pie jumped on her again, trying to say that it had her scent. But she was standing right here, also why would she try to kill herself?

    Stunned, the two adorable beasts red at each other, sparks almost flying as their eyes met.

    Feng Tian didn¡¯t know why they jumped on her, so she said, ¡°Let me know if we meet that person.¡±

    Red Cutie-Pie and White Cutie-Pie looked at Feng Tian, puzzled, then nodded their heads. Nothing will go wrong if they listened to their owner.

    Seeing that Red Cutie-Pie seemed to have gained some control over White Cutie-Pie, Feng Tian couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. She turned and walked towards Chen Xinyi. ¡°How is she? Has she gotten better?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. You rescued her once and she saved you this time, so you two no longer owe each other anything. Stay far away from my cousin,¡± Shi Yiqing said coldly.

    Feng Tian nodded her head readily. ¡°Sure.¡±

    Shi Yiqing didn¡¯t look too good after seeing how readily she agreed. After all, Shen Lan had saved them more than once, so they owed a debt of gratitude they could never return. Also, it was his cousin who kept clinging on to him, not Shen Lan¡¯s fault.

    But one would treat someone close and distant differently, so he would definitely be siding with his rtive.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Ji You came over. He saw the bloodstain on Feng Tian¡¯s face and handed her a Blood Clotting Medicine. ¡°Put some medication on it. We should be safe here. The blue light just now doesn¡¯t seem to be from a human being.¡±

    Feng Tian did not take the Blood Clotting Medicine from him but used her own instead. She poured a little on her fingers and applied it gently to the wound on her face. ¡°Maybe it is part of the trials in this level. The Earth Soul Pagoda is such a strange ce, it¡¯s not surprising that strange things are happening.¡±

    What¡¯s weird was that she did not sense any murderous intent from the blue light and it seemed like no one else noticed anything too.

    ¡°Please be careful.¡± As soon as he finished this sentence, Ji You¡¯s eyes widened as Feng Tian disappeared right before his eyes. ¡°Shen Lan!¡± he called out in a panic.

    Everyone looked over after hearing his cry. They realized that Feng Tian had gone missing, leaving her two adorable beasts behind, chirping and meowing anxiously.

 Chapter 1164 - No Wonder His Highness Was Mesmerized

    <h4>Chapter 1164: No Wonder His Highness Was Mesmerized</h4>

    Feng Tian disappeared into thin air right before their eyes. Even White Cutie-Pie and Red Cutie-Pie could no longer detect her scent anymore, so both of them were meowing and chirping anxiously.

    Since no one knew how many levels there were in the Earth Soul Pagoda, Ji You thought she might have gone on to the next level, so he searched for her as he moved along. When he found an exit, he left but was taken aback.

    They got out of the tower!

    Looking back at the Earth Soul Pagoda with its door already shut, he was dumbfounded. That was thest level they had to go through but Feng Tian had vanished without a trace!

    ¡°Meow!¡± White Cutie-Pie rushed forward and scratched at the door, leaving behind a few scratches with its sharp ws.

    ¡°Chirp chirp~¡± Red Cutie-Pie grabbed onto the fur of White Cutie-Pie tightly with its ws. It pecked at White Cutie-Pie while chirping as if telling it to go and look for their owner.

    ¡°Meow meow~¡± White Cutie-Pie shed at the door angrily again, leaving behind another three scratches.

    ¡°Chirp chirp~¡± Red Cutie-Pie pecked forcefully on White Cutie-Pie¡¯s head as if scolding it silly and saying that they should go look for their male owner who would definitely be able to find her.

    ¡°Meow meow meow~¡± White Cutie-Pie meowed happily. Together with Red Cutie-Pie, White Cutie-Pie took a small leap into the air and disappeared from in front of them. As they disappeared, it praised Red Cutie-Pie for being smart.

    Seeing that the two pet beasts disappeared as well, Ji You stayed by the doors. He sent a signal to his confidante, sending people on a search for Feng Tian secretly while he remained there to see if she woulde through the doors.

    There could only be two oues. It could be that Feng Tian was still training inside, or she had already gotten out of the pagoda from another exit. If so, both the search for her and the wait at the door had to be carried out simultaneously.

    ...

    Feng Tian could clearly hear Ji You¡¯s calling her name in a panic. Puzzled, she looked around and realized she was in a garden full of peonies. It was absolutely gorgeous and it looked like the scene in her dream where Su Jingfeng exchanged Yunyi for a pearl.

    That scene in her dream urred in the Pce Garden. It was also full of gorgeous peonies. With the peonies covering such arge area, it could be described as stunningly beautiful.

    ¡°White Cutie-Pie? Red Cutie-Pie?¡± Feng Tian was not in the mood to look at beautiful peonies after hearing Ji You¡¯s horrified scream and her two adorable pets¡¯ frantic calls. But when she looked around, there were no signs of them, and she was all alone.

    Feng Tian called out for Yu Jia and Ji You again. There were no responses and her surroundings were eerily quiet. She was really the only one there.

    As they had been in the Earth Soul Pagoda, perhaps they had to be separated at this level, so Feng Tian wasn¡¯t too bothered. Looking around the courtyard, it really looked like the Pce Garden. Then, she saw the bright red doors that were tightly shut. After thinking for a moment, she pushed them open and entered. Everything could be seen in one nce, but there was no one around, so she left.

    After leaving the Pce Garden, she realized that the peonies weren¡¯t just in the garden but everywhere.

    Two maidservants were walking towards her, and they seemed to be gossiping, ¡°Have you seen Her Highness?¡±

    ¡°I saw her. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that her beauty is enough to cause the fall of a state or a city. So it¡¯s no wonder His Highness was mesmerized.¡±

    ¡°Is Her Highness easy to get along with?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet, I¡¯ve only seen her from afar. But it¡¯s the wedding of His and Her Highnesses today, so we will find out soon if she¡¯s easy to get along with.¡±

    Listening to their conversation, Feng Tian raised her eyebrows slightly. It seemed like they couldn¡¯t see her. Also, the wedding of His and Her Highnesses? Exactly where did she end up and what tests would she have to go through now?

    After thinking about it, Feng Tian followed the two maidservants. For some reason, she had a bad feeling about this.

 Chapter 1165 - Demon Kingâ€™s Wedding?

    <h4>Chapter 1165: Demon King¡¯s Wedding?</h4>

    Lanterns and streamers decorated the way. The double happiness symbols and red ribbon flower balls could be seen everywhere. The atmosphere was full of happiness and even the maidservants¡¯ faces were flushed with joy as if they were the ones getting married.

    Feng Tian wandered around with them for a long time before arriving at the quarters where the bride was dressing up. It was full of people. She couldn¡¯t help but frown as she listened to theughter and chatteringing from the room.

    ¡°Tian, your wish came true. You are finally marrying the Demon King.¡± That was Luo Yunzhu¡¯s cheery and happy voice.

    ¡°What do you mean by my wish came true? Mobai was getting anxious. If not, I would still want to wait for another two years.¡± It was her voice, shy but full of expectations.

    ¡°Previously, you had to be sneaky about it. But after the wedding, you can openly kiss, hug and be lovey-dovey in front of us. For those who are single, we¡¯ll be in for it.¡± That was Mei¡¯er¡¯s soft and sweet voice.

    Listening to these conversations, Feng Tian was confused. She frowned and took a step into the room.

    The first thing she saw was the room in festive red color. There were double happiness symbols on the cabs and windows. A Phoenix Cor and Robes of Rank were neatly ced on a clothing stand.

    Feng Tian looked at the full-length bronze mirror and saw a woman who looked like her dressed in bright red inner sleepwear. She was surrounded by familiar faces. There was Luo Yunzhu, Mei¡¯er, and Xiao Xiao. Even Xi Lin, who was already married, was there too.

    No one noticed that she had entered the room. Feng Tian frowned, and she called out to them individually, ¡°YunZhu, Mei¡¯er, Xiao Xiao, Sister Lin?¡±

    Luo YunZhu was helping to adjust and tidy the woman¡¯s outfit. She smiled teasingly, ¡°This piece of inner sleepwear is so soft and light. It can be taken off quickly with just a gentle tug. Is this specially prepared for the wedding night?¡±

    The woman blushed. Her face flushed red from embarrassment. ¡°Mobai made this himself.¡±

    ¡°Haha. The Demon King looks as cold as an iceberg. I did not expect him to know embroidery and even make your wedding gown himself. Don¡¯t tell me the Demon King made your undergarments too?¡± Luo YunZhu teased.

    The woman blushed and nodded gently.

    Xi Lin and Mei¡¯er took the wedding gown from the clothing stand and helped her put it on. ¡°The undergarments are nothing. This wedding gown was made by the Demon King as well. Take a look at these. The Demon King personally sewed these gardenias on stitch by stitch without asking for any help. I am so envious of you.¡±

    Luo Yunzhu and the rest continued teasing the woman. The atmosphere was so lively, filled withughter and chattering.

    Feng Tian¡¯s gaze fell on the bright red wedding gown. It had gardenias embroidered on it. As it was for the wedding, red and gold threads were used for the embroidery of the flowers. It was done with a double-threaded embroidery method which made it looked very harmonious, beautiful, and glorious.

    Something was not right. Because of the characters of their names, Mobai liked gardenias. Gardenias were also embroidered on the wedding gown, so why did she only see peonies on her way here?

    Up till now, she had only seen the side profile of ¡®herself¡¯ and not her whole face. So was it really the wedding of her and Mobai?

    Feng Tian didn¡¯t know why, but she suddenly thought about the scene she saw in the crystal ball when she was in Jin Hall. It was the scene of Mobai¡¯s wedding, but his bride wasn¡¯t her. It was someone who looked just like her.

    Thinking about that, Feng Tian walked over to ¡®her¡¯ and was shocked when she saw her face.

 Chapter 1166 - Whoâ€™s Impersonating Her?

    <h4>Chapter 1166: Who¡¯s Impersonating Her?</h4>

    The woman standing in front of her looked exactly like her. There was not even the slightest difference. She thought the woman would just look simr, but she was shocked upon seeing her face. The woman looked just like her, even her smile and her frown was exactly the same.

    Yet she felt that the woman she was seeing was not her but someone who was marrying Mobai with her appearance.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Feng Tian tried to grab the woman, but her hand went right through the air. And the woman was still happily chatting with Luo Yunzhu and the others.

    ¡°Tian, have you learned the secrets of sex for the wedding night?¡± As Xi Lin was already married, she talked about it openly since she was worried that Feng Tian wouldn¡¯t know anything.

    ¡®She¡¯ shook her head shyly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave it to the Demon King to guide her tonight. If we dared to teach you anything, we would definitely be skinned by him.¡± Mei¡¯erughed, and the othersughed along with her. Theughter made ¡®her¡¯ blush and she looked exceptionally shy.

    ¡°Who are you? Why are you impersonating me?¡± Feng Tian questioned the woman angrily. But no matter how loud she shouted, no one could hear her voice.

    Looking at the imposter talking with her best friends like that, she felt sad and angry. She raised her hands and released the icicles straight at the woman, but they went through the air as well. It was like the woman was invisible and not real at all.

    ¡°Yunzhu, Mei¡¯er, Xiao Xiao, Sister Lin! She is not me! She is a fake!¡± Feng Tian shouted at Mei¡¯er and the rest anxiously, but they just continuedughing without seeing her at all.

    They continued putting makeup on the woman,bing her hair, tidying the red wedding gown, and talking amongst themselves.

    The more Feng Tian saw this, the more upset she felt. A woman was pretending to be her and would be marrying Mobai. She became so anxious that she was losing her mind. The only thought she had was to not let this woman continue lying to her friends.

    Someone from outside shouted that it was already the auspicious hour. The woman had already dressed up, so Luo Yunzhu ced the red bridal veil over her head.

    As the woman raised her left arm, Feng Tian frowned when she saw a bright red peony flower on her wrist. Also, the half-heart-shaped ring that was a gift from Mobai was missing from her left ring finger.

    When she put on the ring previously, she could no longer take it off. From this, it could be concluded that this woman was indeed impersonating her and had deceived everyone.

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t the Demon King here to fetch his bride?¡± Luo Yunzhu held the bride¡¯s hands and led her to the door. She was confused when she didn¡¯t see the Demon King.

    ¡°The Demon King likes Tian so much, he was so attentive to her. By right, he would havee to fetch her immediately.¡± Xi Lin and the rest were puzzled too.

    Mei¡¯er frowned for a moment and then exined with a smile, ¡°Perhaps the Demon King got nervous about the wedding, so he¡¯s not here yet. Let¡¯s wait for a while more.¡±

    ¡°His Highness said that he won¡¯t be here to fetch the bride and told us to bring the bride to his Pce,¡± the Matron of Honor said.

    The atmosphere became awkward when they heard that and they all looked at the bride who was covered with the bridal veil.

    Under the bridal veil, the bride had turned pale but she recovered quickly. ¡°Mobai is of a different status now. Heroes and outstanding men were invited to the wedding from all over the country, so he should be formally receiving them. It¡¯s all the same since all of you are with me.¡±

    ¡°That Demon King¡¯s too much. He was gentle and pleasant before the marriage. Now, he is starting to show an attitude even though the ceremony is not over. Tian, let¡¯s not go along with a man who turns hostile out of nowhere,¡± Luo Yunzhu retorted.

 Chapter 1167 - Deeply In Love and Losing Her Mind

    <h4>Chapter 1167: Deeply In Love and Losing Her Mind</h4>

    Mei¡¯er and Xi Lin stood by the side and said nothing. Instead, they looked at the bride, waiting for her to make a decision.

    Feng Tian noticed that the bride was gripping her hands together tightly as if enduring something. Finally, the bride said, ¡°I can understand Mobai. One should act ording to the situation. Let¡¯s go now so we won¡¯t miss the auspicious hour.¡±

    The others looked at each other and said nothing after seeing Xi Lin shake her head lightly. They hurriedly changed the topic and talked about something more light-hearted.

    Feng Tian frowned as she looked at the luxurious and spacious bridal sedan. Thinking of how they can¡¯t see her anyway, she went in and sat on it. Even the bride didn¡¯t notice her when she entered.

    Feng Tian looked at the bride from the side while listening to the festive melody from the suona horns ying outside the sedan. In these few years, she had already heard suona horns at a wedding a few times, but only Sister Lin¡¯s marriage had it been sessful. She hadn¡¯t expected to be listening to the suona horns for Mobai¡¯s wedding and she also did not expect to not be the one he would be marrying.

    Didn¡¯t Mobai say that he would recognize her regardless of how she looked?

    Why couldn¡¯t Mobai differentiate between her and this woman who looked exactly like her, and would even marry her?

    With these thoughts in mind, Feng Tian felt her heart ache. It felt like an invisible pair of hands was squeezing her heart, she couldn¡¯t breathe at all. When she could finally breathe again, she felt a piercing pain in her chest.

    At this moment, Feng Tian¡¯s eyes were closed and she was lying on the bed like she was asleep. Her breathing was sometimes rapid and weak at times. The people guarding her by her side were really anxious, but they couldn¡¯t do anything. No one dared to make a single sound.

    She was in a dream, whether she could get out of it would be entirely up to her. There was nothing they could do to help. They were just thinking that she was such a rational person, and she knew that it was training she had to go through. But what they did not expect was that she wouldpletely lose her mind when she realized that she was at Mobai¡¯s wedding.

    Her love for Mobai was so deep, so deep that she hadpletely lost her mind.

    In the dream, Feng Tianpletely lost control of herself when she saw that the bride wasn¡¯t her. In her mind, she was only thinking of how Mobai would be marrying another person, how Mobai didn¡¯t recognize her, and how Mobai was betraying her.

    But even so, she wanted to go up to him and ask him personally. Didn¡¯t he promise to recognize her no matter what she looked like? Didn¡¯t he promise that?

    Even if she might be disappointed by his answer, she still wanted to ask him personally. She couldn¡¯t believe he was such a person; she wanted to hear the answer from him so that she could give up on him entirely.

    The bridal sedan arrived at the Outer Hall. The bride could only alight the sedan after a series ofplicated customs and practices.

    A big hand lifted the curtain of the bridal sedan and reached over to the bride. Seeing the half-heart-shaped ring on the ring finger, Feng Tian felt her heart lurch into her mouth. She ced her left hand on his hand, and the two half-heart-shaped rings came together, forming a whole heart. It was like they were initially two separate people, only by meeting one other would the heart bepleted.

    Seeing the bride reach out her hand and was about to ce it on Si Mobai¡¯s hand, Feng Tian got all wound up again. Mobai had told her that he would not touch any woman other than her, but now, he would be holding someone else¡¯s hand and getting married?

    With that thought, Feng Tian held on to Si Mobai¡¯s hand tightly with her left hand and refused to let go. She was anxious and on the verge of tears. ¡°Mobai, it¡¯s me, Tian! She is a fake! I am here!¡±

 Chapter 1168 - Missed Lanâ€™er So MuChapter Recently

    <h4>Chapter 1168: Missed Lan¡¯er So Much Recently</h4>

    It didn¡¯t matter if it was of no use. It didn¡¯t matter that she wasn¡¯t actually holding his hand. She grabbed onto his hand and called out to him, hoping that he would hear her voice, recognize her and not marry this another woman.

    Si Mobai originally wasn¡¯t thinking of looking into the bridal sedan. He frowned with his beautiful sword-like brows. Then, he bent over and looked into the bridal sedan. He looked down at his empty hand and saw that the bride had stretched out her hand. He immediately pulled his hand away and said coldly, ¡°If you want to get married, don¡¯t touch me.¡±

    The bride¡¯s hand twitched. ¡°Do your part well for the wedding,¡± she said through gritted teeth.

    ¡°Just try me,¡± Si Mobai responded coldly. Looking down at his hand, he didn¡¯t know why but he felt like he had just held Lan¡¯er¡¯s hand. With that thought, he couldn¡¯t help but gently squeeze his hand in the air, just like he was rally holding her hand.

    This should have been the wedding for him and Lan¡¯er, but...

    Thinking of Feng Tian, Si Mobai smiled. The only thing he could do was to imagine that she was here and pretend that his bride was Lan¡¯er. He wouldn¡¯t be able to get on with the wedding if he didn¡¯t do that.

    Feng Tian followed and exited the bridal sedan. She looked up and saw his enchanting, handsome, god-like looks. The red mole in between his brows was as eye-catching as blood and his alluring eyes were full of affection as always.

    ¡°Mobai!¡± Feng Tian shouted aggrievedly. Tears welled up in her already red eyes. She let go of his hands and threw herself at him. She wrapped her hands around his waist and called his name softly.

    Si Mobai froze. He looked up and scanned the surroundings as if looking for something. He seemed to have heard Lan¡¯er and she sounded like she was distraught.

    ¡°Your Highness. It¡¯s already the auspicious hour for the ceremony,¡± the Matron of Honor reminded Si Mobai.

    Si Mobai lowered his gaze. There was nothing. Lan¡¯er wasn¡¯t hugging him or calling his name. It should be his imagination. Maybe it¡¯s because he missed Lan¡¯er so much recently.

    Feng Tian moved away from Mobai and looked at him. He was dressed in traditional red wedding attire. His looks were really enchanting and if before, he looked like a fallen immortal, now, he looked even more like one. With his alluring eyes slightly red and dressed in the red wedding outfit, he gave off a cold and aloof aura. He did not look at all happy to be getting married. Instead, he looked like a crazed demon who was ready to kill.

    ¡°Mobai, don¡¯t marry her! Didn¡¯t you promise to marry me?¡± Feng Tian looked straight at Si Mobai. She choked up while talking to him.

    Si Mobai frowned as he looked around but saw nothing. He couldn¡¯t help but rub his temples. It seemed like he missed Lan¡¯er so much that he kept thinking she was right beside him.

    ¡°Mobai, she is not me! I am the real Feng Tian!¡± Feng Tian grabbed Mobai¡¯s sleeves and looked at him hopefully. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would recognize me regardless of how I looked? Why can¡¯t you tell that it¡¯s not me? Why are you marrying someone else?¡±

    Si Mobai kept hearing Lan¡¯er¡¯s voice, but he couldn¡¯t see her anywhere no matter what. So once again, he thought he was hallucinating. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up with the formal ceremony. I don¡¯t want to be with you a minute longer.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really impatient, Your Highness.¡± The brideughed.

    Si Mobai snorted coldly and took the bride into the Pce. Feng Tian followed Si Mobai closely, calling his name repeatedly¡ªbut he couldn¡¯t hear her voice at all.

    ¡°Mobai, I am here. Look at me!

    ¡°Mobai, don¡¯t marry her. She¡¯s a fake! You cannot marry her.¡±

 Chapter 1169 - Si Mobai and Feng Tianlan

    <h4>Chapter 1169: Si Mobai and Feng Tian</h4>

    ¡°Mobai, what about our promise? That we will never let each other down in this lifetime?

    ¡°Mobai, why can¡¯t you see that she¡¯s only an imposter? Why can¡¯t you see that I am here? Why would you marry another woman? Why...¡±

    ...

    Feng Tian grabbed Si Mobai¡¯s hand tightly and shouted as she demanded answers from him, but she did not receive a reply from him.

    The master of ceremonies nced at the couple, and then sang, ¡°Bow to heaven and earth!¡±

    Si Mobai and his bride were facing outside the hall. The bride had already bent over, but Si Mobai stood firm with a straight back. He refused to bow even a little, because to him, the only person with whom he would bow to worship heaven and earth with was his Lan¡¯er.

    This strange scene immediately surprised everyone, especially Luo Yunzhu, who was still hot-tempered. She became very angry. ¡°What is the matter with him? It was he who wanted to marry Tian, and now that they are getting married, he looks like he is being forced into this. This is uneptable, I¡¯m going to bring Tian back and stop this ceremony. She cannot marry a man who is like this.¡±

    Xiao Xiao, who stood on the side, nodded, rolled up her sleeves, ready to rush forward to grab Feng Tian.

    Xi Lin and Mei¡¯er quickly pulled Luo Yunzhu and Xiao Xiao back. ¡°Let us wait and see. I have a feeling that something is not quite right about the Demon King today. Perhaps there is a reason why he is behaving like this. Moreover, if this is truly Tian¡¯s wish, we cannot stop it. Let us take a look at the situation first.¡±

    Feng Tian stood before Si Mobai and waved in front of him anxiously. ¡°Mobai, you know that I am here, right? I am standing right in front of you. You must have a reason for marrying someone else, isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    The couple continued to stand like this, one bowing at ny degrees and one standing with a straight back. In the meantime, there were more and more discussions amongst the crowd.

    ¡°Your Highness, I have already taken a step back, so don¡¯t go too far, otherwise no one will receive a good end,¡± the bride said softly and discreetly.

    Si Mobai frowned and clenched his fists. For Lan¡¯er, he could onlypromise.

    Feng Tian stared at Si Mobai with her eyes wide open. She watched as he moved his body slowly, bowing down, about to reach the same angle as the bride. Her heart broke into pieces at this. ¡°Si Mobai!¡±

    Boom!

    Following a loud sound, a stream of powerful spiritual force mmed over, passing through the crowd, crashing into the main hall where no one was sitting. It smashed a hole in the big ¡®double happiness¡¯ character on the wall, which symbolized happiness in marriage.

    Feng Tian felt something rushing over.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er!¡± Si Mobai lifted his eyes to look at the person who had appeared in front of him. She was wearing a red dress and had a phoenix cor on her head. This was the Phoenix Cor and the Robes of Rank; this was the bridal outfit.

    The bride lifted her bridal veil, and the two of them stood facing each other. Their faces looked very simr, and there were no differentiating features between them. The only difference was their wrists, one had a flower on it and the other did not.

    When she heard Si Mobai calling her, Feng Tian was stunned. ¡°You can see me now?¡±

    ¡°Lan¡¯er.¡± Si Mobai looked at her calmly. He had not seen her for a long time and she appeared to have lost a lot of weight. She was so thin that it made him sad. Seeing her again, he just wanted to hold her in his arms, forget everything and leave this ce with her.

    ¡°Mobai, she is an imposter! She is not me!¡± Feng Tian saw that something was wrong with the situation, so she stretched out her hand and pulled Si Mobai to her side, pointing at the other bride.

    Since Mobai could see her, then he would also definitely be able to recognize who was real and who was fake.

    The bride looked at Feng Tian with a light smile and did not seem to be surprised by her appearance. She even smiled provocatively, then lifted up her head and to look at Si Mobai with a gentle smile. ¡°Mobai.¡±

    As Si Mobai felt the icy coldness of Feng Tian¡¯s small hand and heard the other bride¡¯s voice, his whole body froze.

 Chapter 1170 - I am Yunyi, Wu Yaâ€™s Wife

    <h4>Chapter 1170: I am Yunyi, Wu Ya¡¯s Wife</h4>

    She was warning him, reminding him about what should be done, what should not be done, or else the consequences would not be something he could bear.

    ¡°Mobai?¡± Feng Tian looked at Si Mobai with a pale face. Other than Feng Tian, no one else called him like this, but now...

    Si Mobai looked down at her small hand which was slightly pale. It was so cold, making his heart cold as well. Moreover, her voice was so soft, so full of anticipation and trust. All these things were like a knife piercing his heart, causing him so much pain that he could hardly breathe.

    As he thought of everything that had happened so far and how he had already reached this point. Si Mobai told himself that he could never give up or all his previous efforts would be lost and wasted.

    Si Mobai¡¯s adam¡¯s apple rolled as he slowly pulled his big hand from her cold and small hand. Heaven knew how much he wanted to hold her hands tightly, stuff them into his chest to help warm them up.

    However, he could not do so at this moment, absolutely not!

    Seeing that his fingertips were about to leave her hand, Feng Tian held on to his hand tightly. Her face instantly turned pale as she opened her phoenix eyes wide to look at him earnestly and begged him, ¡°Mobai, don¡¯t.¡±

    He had promised never to let go of her hand, that he would never release her hand, never let her be alone!

    ¡°Mobai, she is a fake, don¡¯t marry her!¡± Feng Tian used all her might to grasp his hand tightly, her eyes staring straight at him. It was obvious from his eyes that he still harbored a deep affection for her.

    Si Mobai endured the immense pain in his heart, pulled his hand back with force, and looked away. ¡°I know.¡±

    Feng Tian froze, looked at him with her eyes wide open, and after a long while, slowly said, ¡°What...what did you say?¡±

    ¡°I am marrying Yunyi, not Feng Tian.¡± Si Mobai spoke tly and calmly, clutching his hands tightly, enduring the piercing heartache. He was afraid to look at her, afraid that he would not be able to control himself, that he would want to hold her in his arms without any reservations and take her away from this ce.

    Upon hearing this sentence, Feng Tian staggered backward. She was already so thin that it seemed like the wind would blow her away, but at this moment she stood upright, clenching her fists, staring at Si Mobai with utter disbelief.

    He said that he knew that this bride was not her!

    He said that he was marrying Yunyi, not Feng Tian!

    ¡°I am Yunyi, Wu Ya¡¯s wife.¡± The bride smiled at Feng Tian gently as if she was showing off to her. The smile was harmless but she seemed to be asking for a round of beating.

    Feng Tian did not look at her, looking up at Si Mobai stubbornly. ¡°Mobai...¡± She wanted to hear his exnation!

    Si Mobai lowered his eyes. When he raised them again, they were cold and without emotion. ¡°I am sorry. I have regained the memories of my previous life and realized that I have always loved Yunyi. Having waited for a thousand years, everything I have done is for Yunyi. And you...¡± You are not my Yunyi.

    Feng Tian felt that every word he spoke was like a knife, shing at her heart a thousand times and chopping it into tiny pieces. The pain was so intense that she could hardly breathe. All she wanted to do was to escape, to tell herself that all this was not real, that Mobai had merely left.

    However, she could not just ept this.

    A lie like this could not help her to convince herself.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that it doesn¡¯t matter if I am Yunyi or not?¡± Feng Tian¡¯s voice was bitter as she looked at him with anticipation.

    She still remembered what he had said. He had said that he loved her, that his love did not have anything to do with whether she was Yunyi or not. However, at this moment, he was saying that he had loved Yunyi all along. So what was she to him?

 Chapter 1171 - Have You Ever Liked Me?

    <h4>Chapter 1171: Have You Ever Liked Me?</h4>

    Si Mobai slightly narrowed his eyes and said slowly, ¡°Before I regained my memory and found Yunyi, I always thought that you were Yunyi. Hence, it didn¡¯t matter if you actually were, because in my heart, you were Yunyi.¡±

    He loved her and that never had anything to do with Yunyi. Moreover, she was Yunyi.

    He loved her only because she was who she was, it had nothing to do with anyone else.

    ¡°So, I¡¯m just a substitute?¡± Feng Tian clenched her fists to prevent herself from falling to the ground. She felt all her limbs hurting. It was so painful that she could not breathe. This pain was no less than what she felt when Jiang Ying and Shen Yunya betrayed her previously.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Feng Tian¡¯s eyes lit up. However, what Si Mobai proceeded to say next immediately burst her bubble.

    ¡°No one can rece her, Yunyi is Yunyi.¡± Lan¡¯er was Lan¡¯er, the only wife he ever loved and wanted to marry in this lifetime. It had nothing to do with Yunyi.

    Feng Tian looked at him intensely and soon her body was unable to hold on any longer. She staggered back two steps, her blood surging, her throat full of the metallic taste of blood. She swallowed it, but a trace of blood still flowed out from the corner of her mouth and fell onto the red carpet. It disappeared instantly, just like how she never seemed to have existed either.

    At this moment, for Feng Tian, the entire world copsed and she was plunged into total darkness. However, he was still there, a little grey light that was her hope. She was still unwilling to give up.

    ¡°Mobai, have you...ever liked me?¡± Feng Tian raised her eyes to look at him in anticipation, imploring. She did not know why she asked him this, maybe she was really unwilling to ept all this. After all, they were in love for so long and had promised each other so much. How could there be nothing left just because of a previous life?

    Si Mobai looked at the blood leaking from the corner of her mouth and held his breath for a moment. He knew he had no other choice but to answer against his will, ¡°No.¡± He said this because he loved her, he loved her very much.

    ¡°Not even a little bit?¡± Feng Tian was still unwilling to give up. As long as he replied that he had liked her a little before, she could hold on to her affections for him, even if she had to love humbly¡ªbecause he was her Mobai!

    Si Mobai watched as her face became increasingly pale, her body trembling. She seemed like she would copse any moment now. He had no choice but to grit his teeth and say, ¡°No.¡± It was more than just a little bit of like, it was a lot of love.

    Feng Tian felt another stream of blood rushing from her heart and swallowed it back. ¡°Mobai, do you have any reservations that are holding you back from speaking the truth?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Si Mobai turned his gaze away and answered simply.

    Feng Tian pointed at the bride¡¯s wedding dress, ¡°In that case, why is her wedding dress embroidered with white orchids?¡± That was the flower symbolizing their love!

    ¡°Because she likes this dress, so she is dering ownership and showing you her position of power. In this pce, only peony flowers can grow and all this was permitted by me!¡± Si Mobai spoke quickly because if this continued he would not be able to hold on much longer. Her body would not permit it and he could not bear to see her get hurt, especially to get hurt by him.

    ¡°Wu Ya, the hairpin on her head was given by you and you said that you would not give other women gifts.¡± She looked at the white orchid jade hairpin on Feng Tian¡¯s head and was keen to stir up trouble.

    Si Mobai lowered his eyes and looked at her coldly, his gaze warning her not to be overly demanding!

    She smiled lightly. ¡°I like it too, I like everything that is yours.¡±

    Si Mobai clenched his fists and a tinge of ruthlessness and resolve shed across his eyes. He wanted to forget about everything, take Lan¡¯er away with him, and leave this ce together. The worst scenario would be for them to die together, and that would still be better than them torturing each other like this!

 Chapter 1172 - Si Mobai, You Are Good!

    <h4>Chapter 1172: Si Mobai, You Are Good!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    However, there was only hope if one was alive to hope. Once you died, there was nothing left. He did not want to continue their love story in the next life. He wanted to focus on this life right now!

    Feng Tian pursed her lips tightly, the paleness of her face and the bright red color at the corner of her lip forming a sharp contrast.

    He did not speak, and she did not say anything else either. They seemed to be waiting for each other to speak, but when that happened, the two would only drift further apart.

    Si Mobai clenched his fists tightly and swallowed the blood that was welling up in his throat. Only then did he slowly, and without any emotion, open his mouth to say, ¡°Return the hairpin to me.¡±

    Give it back to him, he would keep it safe!

    Feng Tian¡¯s body shook. She was so weak that she looked like she was about to fall down. She raised her eyes to look at him, almost begging, ¡°Mobai.¡±

    ¡°Return the hairpin to me,¡± He clenched his fists and repeated.

    Feng Tian tried her best to endure the burning pain in her heart. She raised her eyes and looked at him stubbornly, ¡°Mobai, this is yourst chance. Tell me, are you facing any difficulties that you cannot mention right now? We have discussed this before, remember? You promised that you would not do things that would hurt me even if they are for my own good!¡±

    Did he still remember the promise between them?

    Did he still remember the promise they made when they gifted each other their tokens of love?

    Upon thinking of what they had said before, if he could tell her in this instant that he facedpelling difficulties which he could not reveal at the moment, then she would not care about everything¡ªhe just needed to be willing to say it.

    ¡°No, so just return me the white jade hairpin.¡± Si Mobai¡¯s peach blossom eyes only looked at her. He wanted to remember her appearance in his heart.

    Feng Tian sneered and lifted up her hand to take off the white orchid jade hairpin. Her silky ck hair flowed down her back, making her face look even paler. With thest glimmer of hope in her eyes, she asked, ¡°Si Mobai, are you not in love with me anymore?¡±

    Si Mobai stared at the white jade hairpin that Feng Tian was holding tightly in her hands, then saw the glimmer of hope in her eyes, and his heart was moved for an instant.

    The bride saw that he was wavering and lightly frowned. She stretched out her hand to hold Si Mobai¡¯s hand, raising her head and looking at Feng Tian with a gentle smile. ¡°Wu Ya has never loved you.¡±

    Feng Tian ignored her, looking only at Si Mobai. She was waiting for his answer. She would only believe his words.

    Si Mobai turned his head away and did not dare to look at her. As for her question, he could not bear to answer it in a way that went against his true feelings.

    Just like this, Feng Tian looked at him for a long time and a crystal-clear teardrop fell from the corner of her eyes. She raised her hand to wipe away her tears, and said softly, ¡°Si Mobai, I am not someone who pesters others. You just have to say that you don¡¯t love me anymore, but what you do is even more telling than what you say.¡±

    He was marrying another woman. He said that he had never liked her, not even one bit. He freely allowed another woman to hold his arm, allowed another woman to show off in front of her...

    These were really enough signs, enough to exin everything!

    ¡°I gave you the concentric knot and you gave me this white orchid jade hairpin. Now we shall return these tokens back to each other, and from this day on...¡± Feng Tian pursed her lips for a moment before speaking again. ¡°We will not be rted anymore!¡±

    As he listened to her words, Si Mobai felt the concentric knot near his heart be so scorchingly hot that it burned his chest and caused pain in his heart. ¡°The concentric knot has not been with me for a long time.¡±

    The concentric knot was a memento to him, he wanted to keep it!

    Feng Tian lifted up her head to look at Si Mobai. His face was as cold as ice, not at all gentle like he used to treat her. He had long stopped loving her¡ªno, he had never loved her at all, nor did he ever cherish the concentric knot she gave him. At this moment, all the affections that he had shown her had turned into a rain of swords, wounding her till her body was full of holes!

    ¡°Si Mobai, you are good!¡± Feng Tian smiled lightly. Her smile was so beautiful, yet so sad, with a touch of resolution!

 Chapter 1173 - Strangers From This Moment On

    <h4>Chapter 1173: Strangers From This Moment On</h4>

    Si Mobai sped his hands tightly, his cold face bing even icier by the moment.

    ¡°From this moment on, we shall be like this white jade hairpin...¡± Feng Tian raised her hand and threw the white jade hairpin with force, breaking it into two with a crisp bang. ¡°We shall be strangers in this lifetime!¡±

    Following these words, she did not look at him again. She turned and walked away step by step. Even though she was suffering from a devastating heartbreak and felt so fragile that she could fall down any moment, she stood tall with a straight back stubbornly and left decisively. This was thest trace of pride she had left in her.

    Si Mobai looked at her back as she left resolutely. He knelt down, picked up the broken white orchid jade hairpin, and said coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s carry on with the ceremony.¡±

    ¡°First, bow to heaven and earth!¡±

    ¡°Secondly, bow to your elders!¡±

    ¡°Husband and wife, bow to each other!¡±

    Feng Tian was gradually walking and was already a distance away when she heard the voice of the emcee behind her. Her breath was disrupted, her blood surging. Fresh blood flowed from her mouth, dripping onto the red carpet. The drops of blood disappeared, just like how she should not have appeared in the first ce. She had discarded her pride, questioning and begging so humbly.

    However, what she could not see was that after Si Mobai picked up the white orchid jade hairpin, he turned and left. The so-called wedding ceremony only continued with just the bride standing there alone and the emcee singing. Everything was extremely strange and abnormal.

    However, she would never know this because she waspletely heartbroken. Because she left very decisively, and Si Mobai was going to be a stranger to her from this day on!

    When she reached the outside of the pce where there was no one else around, she could no longer hold on her trembling body together anymore and fell down suddenly. She opened her heavy eyelids to look at the blue sky and white clouds but only felt an overwhelming sense of depression. Finally, she closed her eyes in despair.

    The world had copsed. So be it, she could just sleep forever. She never wanted to see him again, never!

    At this moment, outside of the dream, Feng Tianid on the couch. Her breathing was weak, and her face turned shockingly pale. A ck figure sat beside the bed. A huge cloak was wrapped around him from head to bottom, making it impossible for one to see his face.

    ¡°Dai¡¯er, all of this is fake. Please wake up soon.¡± His voice was very soft but very anxious. She was trapped in a dream, and if she could get out, he was afraid that...

    He had brought her to the dream realm, because he wanted her to suffer less of these misunderstandings and pain in the future, not because he wanted her to die in it.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine for you to simply watch as a spectator. Although it is a dream, it is also real, and we can¡¯t intervene. What¡¯s more, someone has tampered with this dream so her life is at stake this time.¡± Beside him, the state preceptor looked at the chessboard left behind by Feng Tian previously. He had liked her strong personality and aura. She would rather die thanpromise, and she also managed to protect those behind her.

    However, even the toughest person would lose their rationality and strong determination when it came to love and rtionships. Si Mobai and Feng Tian were both this kind of people.

    The old saying that highly refined steel could turn soft referred to these two people.

    ¡°Who manipted this dream?¡± The man under the cloak suddenly raised his eyes to look at the state preceptor, revealing his delicate and pale face. The man was Xi Jin!

    ¡°An anomaly.¡± The state preceptor had been meddling with the chessboard and still had not found a way to crack the game. She was such a strong and domineering person who handled things decisively. However, when it came to matters of the heart, she still hesitated.

    Upon thinking of this, the state preceptor could not help but look at Feng Tian who was lying on the bed and breathing weakly. He could not imagine how a person like her could put herself in a position of grave danger all because of her feelings. Was love more important than life?

 Chapter 1174 - Feng Yunsheng Impersonating Feng Tianlan

    <h4>Chapter 1174: Feng Yunsheng Impersonating Feng Tian</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Xi Jin¡¯s face became even paler than before. ¡°Can¡¯t we stop this and get rid of it?¡±

    An anomaly. It¡¯s an anomaly again, but they don¡¯t know who caused it, so they could only let things unfold by themselves.

    The State Preceptor looked away. He put away the chessboard and said faintly, ¡°This is her predestined fate. We are already going against heaven¡¯s will by doing this, so it is entirely up to her if she cane out of it. If she does, it would be of great benefit to her.¡±

    Xi Jin looked at Feng Tian anxiously. ¡°This dream was made based on what was predicted by the crystal ball. So how could anyone have tampered with it?¡±

    He didn¡¯t know the exact details of the dream, but it was created based on the drawing of the gardenia jade hairpin breaking in half and with the help of the crystal ball. He had wanted her to see the truth of Si Mobai marrying someone else, so that even if it happened in the future, there wouldn¡¯t be any misunderstandings.

    But now, things did not seem to be going the way they had predicted. He felt weak and regretted doing this. If they had not gone ahead with this, she would have been alright now.

    ¡°No one could have predicted it since it was an anomaly,¡± the State Preceptor said as he looked up at him. ¡°Don¡¯t suspect me. If I wanted to kill her, it would have been an easy feat. I have never cared about my reputation, nor do I fear Si Mobai.¡±

    It was undeniable that what the State Preceptor said was right. He didn¡¯t need to go through so much hassle just to kill Feng Tian.

    ¡°Then, what can we do now?¡± Xi Jin asked.

    ¡°Just wait. If she doesn¡¯t wake up in three days, be prepared to collect her dead body.¡±

    Xi Jin red at the State Preceptor, but it didn¡¯t help. For now, he could only stay by her side, call out to her, and hope that she would wake up from the dream.

    ...

    Feng Yunsheng, who was far away at the Fengyun Alliance, looked really pale. It was evident that she was severely injured and she was trying hard to sustain herself. Based on her connection to Feng Tian, she had done a series of things.

    Facing the bronze mirror, she dipped her finger into the white medicinal paste and gently applied it between her brows. She looked at the red mole slowly disappear. ¡°It is all Su Jingfeng¡¯s fault for leaving a mark like this, making it so easy to recognize Yunyi and me.¡±

    After the red mole disappeared, she looked even more like Feng Tian. She went to the cab and took out a white dress, then changed into it. She returned to the bronze mirror and put on some makeup. Finally, she took out a gardenia jade hairpin of a different quality and put it in her hair.

    She stood in front of the full-length bronze mirror and looked at her current appearance. She looked exactly like Feng Tian, except for her demeanor. With that in mind, she started practicing smiling like Feng Tian and sheughed.

    She chuckled as she caressed the spot where the temporarily hidden red mole was. ¡°Little Yunsheng. Be nice and stay here. In three days, she will be dead, and this body will be yours to use.¡±

    She learned the demeanor and mannerism of Feng Tian very well, even to the finest details. So the moment Feng Tian died, she could take over the body and officially be Feng Tian. By then, Wu Ya will be hers no matter what.

    As for Feng Tian, she could get lost in that dream forever.

    She didn¡¯t know which fool it was who actually came up with the idea of such a dream, but it would undoubtedly be the death of Feng Tian.

    Feng Yunsheng looked at herself in the bronze mirror. Seeing that she looked exactly like Feng Tian, she smiled with satisfaction. She could probably try to test Si Mobai now. If she was unsessful, it would mean that she was stillcking something, but if she seeded...

    Then, even if Feng Tian did not die, whatever happened next would be enough to make her give up!

 Chapter 1175 - Si Mobai Exposed Feng Yunsheng

    <h4>Chapter 1175: Si Mobai Exposed Feng Yunsheng</h4>

    At the entrance of the Ban Alliance, the guards were surprised when they saw Feng Yunsheng. They greeted her with their hands sped before their chest. ¡°Greetings, Your Highness.¡±

    Feng Yunsheng held her chin up high and entered without even looking at them.

    ¡°It has almost been a year, Her Highness is finally back.¡±

    ¡°I feel like there¡¯s something different about Her Highness. She¡¯s all high and mighty, and she looks down on us now.¡±

    The guards were baffled by her behavior, as she would normally have at least acknowledged them in the past. She would never walk around with her chin up like an arrogant peacock, trying to make her existence known.

    Shui Jue was stationed outside the study and was surprised to see Feng Yunsheng. ¡°Your Highness, you are back?¡±

    She could only return after being at the Shang Institution for a year. But it had only been nine months, and she already came back?

    Feng Yunsheng nced at him briefly. ¡°Is Mobai inside?¡±

    ¡°Yes, His Highness is in the study.¡± Shui Jue answered with some hesitation. He thought she felt rather cold and distant.

    Without looking at him again, Feng Yunsheng went into the study and saw Si Mobai writing at his desk. She smiled and called out to him softly and tenderly, ¡°Mobai.¡±

    Although she looked very simr to Feng Tian, her original voice was different. So, for this to be sessful, she had been imitating and practicing to sound like Feng Tian. At this point, her voice was almost like Feng Tian¡¯s voice.

    Hearing his name, Si Mobai looked towards the source. He was surprised at first, but his expression turned cold immediately. Who¡¯s this person, impersonating Lan¡¯er and barging into his study like that?

    Seeing that he didn¡¯t have any other reactions, Feng Yunsheng thought that her impersonation was good enough to deceive even Si Mobai. She smiled as she walked towards him. With dissatisfaction in her tone, she said, ¡°Mobai, aren¡¯t you happy that I am back?¡±

    Si Mobai narrowed his eyes and looked at her coldly. ¡°You are Lan¡¯er?¡±

    ¡°Who else would I be? Don¡¯t tell me that you were with another woman while I was away?¡±

    Feng Yunsheng moved forward to get close to him but a strong spiritual force was cast straight at her just as she was three steps away from him. She flipped away instinctively, avoiding it. However, the spiritual force came one wave after another without any pause.

    Feng Yunsheng avoided a few waves of the spiritual force but still ended up taking a hit right in the chest when she couldn¡¯t keep up. She flew right out of the door and fell heavily on the ground in the courtyard.

    Shui Jue was shocked to see Feng Yunsheng flying out of the door. He looked at Si Mobai in shock, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Her Highness? Why did you throw her out like that?¡±

    Graceful and majestic like a king, he slowly walked out of the study. He stood with his hands behind his back and looked down at Feng Yunsheng. When his eyes fell upon the jade hairpin in her hair, his chest tightened and he wondered if he had really hurt Lan¡¯er.

    He removed the jade hairpin from her hair and took a closer look at it. He heaved a sigh of relief when he realized it wasn¡¯t the one he gave to Lan¡¯er.

    ¡°Mobai, what did I do wrong? Why are you doing this to me? I was only away for a while and you¡¯ve already fallen in love with someone else? Why do you want to kill me?¡± Feng Yunsheng looked at Si Mobai angrily with an expression full of grievance as if looking at a heartless man.

    She didn¡¯t believe that Si Mobai would find out that she was not Feng Tian because other than her voice and actions, she even smelled like Feng Tian. All these things should be enough to fool him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think you can fool me just by making yourself look like Lan¡¯er.¡± Si Mobai¡¯s eyes were cold. He raised his hands and directed his ultimate move at her.

 Chapter 1176 - Si Mobai Is Here

    <h4>Chapter 1176: Si Mobai Is Here</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Feng Yunsheng¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. She couldn¡¯t believe that he would actually do that looking at this face, but she had no time to think. Facing his ultimate move, she could only try her best to avoid it. However, the destructive ultimate move came one after another without any hesitation.

    He would not show mercy just because her face looked very simr for he knew that she was not Feng Tian!

    Under the strong attacks of his ultimate move, Feng Yunsheng could only grit her teeth, dive into her consciousness and push out the white shadow shrunk in a corner. It would be best for her to hide now.

    ¡°Brother...Brother-inw!¡± The real Feng Yunsheng called out. Seeing the ultimate moveing at her, she could only raise her hand to block in resistance. As she was already injured and just got back her senses, she was frail. When she was hit, she flew through the air andnded heavily on the ground.

    With herst breath, blood began flowing from her mouth. She struggled to open her eyes. ¡°Earth Soul...Tower...save...my sister...¡±

    After saying those words with great difficulty, Feng Yunsheng passed outpletely.

    Si Mobai frowned when he heard what Feng Yunsheng said. He touched the red mole on his forehead. This red mole was the natal contract made between him and Lan¡¯er but he didn¡¯t sense anything, so shouldn¡¯t Lan¡¯er be alright?

    But for just a moment from what this impersonator said at the end, he sensed that she seemed to be different from the one he interacted with previously.

    ¡°Kill this impersonator and hang her on the city gate tower as a warning to the others.¡± After that, Si Mobai bit on his finger. As he bled, he then drew an amulet in between his brows and disappeared instantly.

    It didn¡¯t matter if he could trust her words or not, he could not afford to gamble with Lan¡¯er¡¯s life!

    Shui Jue went over to the unconscious Feng Yunsheng. He took a closer look at her. ¡°She is not real?¡±

    Why couldn¡¯t he tell that she was a fake? But since His Highness said that she was a fake, then she must be one. So, he should just kill her first.

    ¡°Sheng¡¯er!¡±

    Just as Shui Jue was about to stab her, Su Jingfeng¡¯s voice rang out through the air. Then, with a bang, Shui Jue was knocked over and he flew through the air.

    Su Jingfengnded. He got anxious when he saw Feng Yunsheng on the ground, lying in a pool of blood. He couldn¡¯t be bothered about taking revenge at all. He carried her in his arms and returned to the Fengyun Alliance.

    Sheng¡¯er was most important right now. Everything could wait until she¡¯s alright!

    ...

    When the State Preceptor saw that Feng Tian was still deeply asleep, he frowned momentarily but then quickly straightened his face.

    ¡°State Preceptor. She¡¯s still not awake, and it would be three days in another two hours,¡± Xi Jin said, anxious and worried as he stood by the side.

    The State Preceptor was calm. ¡°There¡¯s still another two hours, so let¡¯s just wait.¡± Anyway, the worst scenario would be for her to die and restart her life again. As for him, it would just be a failed attempt to go against heaven¡¯s will.

    Xi Jin nced at him. However, he could do nothing other than worry and stay beside Feng Tian whose breathing was getting weaker.

    The State Preceptor raised his eyebrows slightly and his ears twitched. He immediately grabbed Xi Jin by the cor. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Just as they left, Si Mobai appeared in the room. He sensed two shadows shing by and disappearing, but he couldn¡¯t care less. His eyes were only on Feng Tian, who was lying on the bed. He went forward immediately and called her gently, ¡°Lan¡¯er.¡±

    Si Mobai frowned when he didn¡¯t see a response from her. He examined her immediately, but other than the scar on her cheek and her irregr breathing, everything was normal.

 Chapter 1177 - I Will Be With You, No Matter Where It Is

    <h4>Chapter 1177: I Will Be With You, No Matter Where It Is</h4>

    But this made him feel even more uneasy. He took her into his arms and kissed her gently on her forehead. His voice trembled as he said, ¡°Lan¡¯er, I am here. Wake up, don¡¯t scare me like this.¡±

    However, he didn¡¯t get a response no matter what. She didn¡¯t even move, and he couldn¡¯t do anything as there appeared to be nothing wrong with her. He didn¡¯t know how to wake up her as well, and he also had no idea what she had experienced.

    Si Mobai hugged her tightly in his arms, feeling very uneasy about this. Obviously, her breathing was weak, but the natal contract still did not show any signs of danger.

    Yes, his blood!

    If she was poisoned, he could use his blood to save her.

    Without any hesitations, Si Mobai cut his palm and ced it at Feng Tian¡¯s lips. He tried to get some blood into her mouth, but as her lips were shut tight, the blood just trickled down the corner of her lips.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, don¡¯t scare me like this.¡± Si Mobai voice was trembling. He tried to open her mouth with his other hand and ced the wounded hand at her mouth again, letting the blood drip in.

    But even with this action, it seemed like she could not swallow and the blood continued to flow out from the corner of her lips. As time passed, she became paler and her breathing became weaker. It was as if her breathing would stop at any moment.

    Sensing that something was wrong, Si Mobai¡¯s face went pale. His body was trembling as he hugged her, as the feeling of losing her surrounded him like a tidal wave. He was overwhelmed, and he couldn¡¯t breathe.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, what am I going to do if you are gone?¡± Si Mobai trembled. He brought the wound on his palm to his mouth and sucked on it. Then, he kissed her on the lips, hoping to transfer the blood into her mouth. No matter what, he wanted to get the blood into her mouth.

    He failed on the first attempt. The blood still flowed out from between the gaps of their lips. He didn¡¯t give up. He sucked another mouthful of blood from his wound and transferred it into her mouth. He tried again and again. He refused to give up no matter what.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er. If you die, I will follow you.¡± Si Mobai tried transferring the blood again with his mouth. This time, he didn¡¯t stop, his tongue gliding gently against her tongue instead. He kissed her as he did when she was awake, but his body was shaking with fear now.

    After the kiss, he gently nibbled her red lips. Though hoarse from fear, his voice was firm. ¡°Lan¡¯er, I will be with you, no matter where you are. I will never leave you alone.¡±

    In her dream, Feng Tian could feel herself being held in a pair of arms. She tried really hard to open her eyes, yet she couldn¡¯t, but she could hear Si Mobai¡¯s voice ringing in her ears. There was also a familiar mint aroma in the air.

    Was that Mobai?

    Feng Tian wanted to open her eyes, but her eyelids were heavy. The voice in the ears got clearer by the minute.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, what am I to do if you are gone?¡±

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, what am I to do if you are gone?¡±

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, I will be with you, no matter where you are. I will never leave you alone.¡±

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, are you going to leave me alone? Are you not going to care about Luo Yunzhu, Xi Lin, and Xi Jin anymore? The United Mercenary Regiment too, are you not going to care about them anymore? Are you going to leave your parents behind too?

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, how can you be so cruel? Wake up now. If you don¡¯t wake up, I will leave everything behind and go with you. I will not look for Luo Yunzhu either. I will just let He Lianhuang bully Xi Lin, and I will just let Xi Jin disappear. As for the United Mercenary Regiment...¡±

 Chapter 1178 - Stupid Mobai, You Still Dare To Kiss Me!

    <h4>Chapter 1178: Stupid Mobai, You Still Dare To Kiss Me!</h4>

    When Feng Tian heard the names of the people she cared for, the thought of dying disappeared gradually. That¡¯s right, there were still so many people in her life whom she cared about other than Si Mobai.

    Was she going to die just because of Si Mobai, this heartless man?

    What was that thing about Sister Lin getting bullied? It seemed like a lot of things have happened. She couldn¡¯t just keep sleeping, she had to wake up. She could not let her enemies rejoice and hurt those who were close to her!

    Feng Tian regained her will to survive. No matter how heavy her eyelids were, she did her best to open her eyes. In the end, she felt herself floating, and then she was standing beside herself. But what she saw left her dumbfounded.

    What she saw was Si Mobai cing his palm against Feng Tian¡¯s lips, letting drops of his blood flow into her mouth.

    ¡°Sorry. I am sorry. I am so sorry, but I didn¡¯t want to do this. Lan¡¯er, if you are no longer here, how am I going to live? I did not marry her, I did not go through the wedding rites with her. Everything is not real.

    ¡°You are Yunyi, she is not. She¡¯s Bi Ling, who was impersonating you. I just wanted to save you. I only wanted you to be alive. There is only hope if you are alive. I want to be with you forever, even if in the next lifetime, it¡¯s just not the same as now.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er. You are Yunyi in the previous life, and you are Feng Tian now. In my previous life, I was Wu Ya, and I had only loved Yunyi. But now, I am Si Mobai, and I am only here for Feng Tian. I love you and this has nothing to do with our previous lives.

    ¡°Stay alive. I beg you to stay alive. Even if you don¡¯t love me anymore, even if you hate me, just stay alive, alright?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Feng Tian was surprised to see Si Mobai hugging her, feeding her his blood. She was surprised to hear him tearfully pleading with a voice full of fear and choked with emotions. She had never seen him cry like that before.

    And she was sure that the thin and frail body he was hugging was hers.

    Wait...

    Feng Tian suddenly remembered that she was still in the Earth Soul Pagoda. She was still in the middle of training, and what she had experienced was probably part of the training. So, were these all just illusions?

    ¡°Lan¡¯er. I beg you to stay alive. Please stay alive. Please wake up and look at me. Please?¡±

    The tearful pleas made Feng Tian sad. It felt like he was just beside her, calling out for her.

    She couldn¡¯t help but answer him, ¡°Alright, I will.¡±

    After she said that, Feng Tian felt her vision blur. Si Mobai and the version of her that she was looking at disappeared. Her nose was filled with a cooling mint aroma and a bloody smell. She slowly opened her eyes. Before she could see anything clearly, a handsome face came close to hers.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er...¡±

    Si Mobai lowered his head and kissed her red lips. There was still a bloody taste in her mouth. His mouth explored hers, taking in every bit of her taste. One of his hands was hooked tightly around her waist, squeezing her to him as if he wanted to make her a part of him.

    Lan¡¯er... His Lan¡¯er woke up! The feeling of recovering what had been lost felt like he had been reborn.

    Feng Tian, who had just woken up, was utterly stupefied. She could smell his cooling mint scent and there was a faintly bloody yet sweet aftertaste in her mouth. But with his kiss, it was soon reced with his strong manly taste. The kiss made her heart skip a beat.

    She was surprised as soon as she once again returned back to her body. So, the training was not over yet? Had she simply regained her consciousness?

    And was this Si Mobai, who had just married someone else, kissing her right now?

 Chapter 1179 - Lanâ€™er, Bite Hard, It Is Not Painful For Me

    <h4>Chapter 1179: Lan¡¯er, Bite Hard, It Is Not Painful For Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When she was unconscious, she heard that he had faced some difficulties and waspelled to do what he did. Even then, it was ridiculous that he tried to kiss her like this. How could he think that he would be forgiven with just a sentence and a kiss?

    Why should she forgive him?!

    That was all wishful thinking!

    Didn¡¯t he want her to hate him?

    In that case, she would hate him and show him that everything he did to hurt her with the excuse that he was doing it for her own good was unforgivable, and he would be punished for it!

    When Feng Tian thought of the piercing heartache she had experienced and how she almost wanted to die because of it, she hated Si Mobai even more deeply. She did not hesitate to catch the tip of his tongue during the kiss and bite him hard.

    ¡°Ah~¡± Si Mobai frowned but did not let her go.

    In anger, Feng Tian also hit him on the chest with her elbow. The blow was very hard and merciless. At this moment, she waspletely determined to return the abuse tenfold!

    Si Mobai groaned, but he still refused to let go of her. He spoke in a hoarse voice, ¡°Lan¡¯er?¡±

    Feng Tian grabbed the hand that Si Mobai ced around her waist, put it in her mouth without hesitation, and bit his wrist with force. Why should she be bullied by him? It did not matter if he faced troubles or difficulties, since he broke her heart, she would bully him back and torture him as he did her!

    As fresh blood filled Feng Tian¡¯s mouth again, the man behind her remained unmoved. He allowed her to bite him freely and only shifted to using his injured palm to hold her waist. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s me. It¡¯s all your husband¡¯s fault.¡±

    Feng Tian bit him even more aggressively. Of course, it was your fault! How dare you marry someone else! No matter what reasons you had, this was not allowed!

    ¡°I, your husband, camete and did not detect the danger you were in right away. It¡¯s my fault, I will definitely change.¡±

    Feng Tian loosened her bite slightly but still held onto his wrist. She blinked and looked at the foot of the bed. Wait a minute, given the current conversation and the scene, it seems like something was a little bit off?

    ¡°Si Mobai,¡± Feng Tian called out vaguely, still biting his wrist.

    Si Mobai heard her call and responded softly, ¡°I am here.¡±

    Hearing his gentle voice address her, Feng Tian blinked and suddenly felt teary-eyed. When she thought about how he had hurt her mercilessly and married someone else, her heart ached again and tears rolled down her cheeks silently while she continued biting his wrist.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er.¡± The warmth on his wrist made Si Mobai panic instantly. His hand was still but his voice was trembling. ¡°Lan¡¯er, you can bite hard. It doesn¡¯t hurt me, not even a bit. If you feel wronged, you can also hit me and punish me. You can choose any form of punishment, I won¡¯t resist.¡±

    Feng Tian released her bite. Tears rolled down her face drop by drop and she asked while crying, ¡°Why did you marry another woman?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Si Mobai was puzzled, but answered quickly, ¡°I did not do that. I have been in retreat for more than half a year, and recently just came out. I have never taken a second look at any other woman, how could I marry another woman?¡±

    ¡°Why did you say that you don¡¯t like me?¡± Feng Tian felt an intense heartache when she thought of those conversations. She overlooked Si Mobai¡¯s answer.

    ¡°When did I say that? Moreover, my feelings for you developed from like to deep love, so not liking you does not mean that I don¡¯t love you.¡± Si Mobai was puzzled again. As he looked down at the tears on Feng Tian¡¯s face, he felt awful. What had Lan¡¯er experienced?

    ¡°Why did you discard the concentric knot? You dislike it and you don¡¯t love me!¡± Feng Tian cried loudly. She did not know why, but she felt wronged, very wronged. She even felt a little bit disgusted with herself for not being strong enough to stop longing for him.

 Chapter 1180 - Yet To Differentiate Between Reality And Illusion

    <h4>Chapter 1180: Yet To Differentiate Between Reality And Illusion</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Si Mobai quickly removed the concentric knot which she had made from his waist and ced it in front of her eyes. ¡°I did not throw it away. The concentric knot has always been here. How could I have thrown this away?¡±

    With her teary eyes wide, Feng Tian looked at the well-kept concentric knot. She was taken aback for a moment and lowered her head to nce at herself. Her clothes were white, not red. She could not help but raise her hand and touched the white orchid jade hairpin on her head. When she took it down, she realized it was still intact.

    ¡°Where is this ce?¡± Feng Tian looked at the foot of the bed engraved with artworks of abundant ancestors and was totally stunned all of a sudden. It seemed like she had reallye out of the illusion this time?

    However, regardless of whether it was an illusion, Feng Tian felt that the scene that had taken ce previously had been too realistic. She had truly felt immense pain, so much pain that even breathing had hurt.

    ¡°I guess we are at the Earth Soul Pagoda,¡± Si Mobai replied. He intended to calm her down first before asking her what happened.

    Feng Tian withdrew from Si Mobai¡¯s arms, sat cross-legged, raised her eyes to look at him from top to bottom, and saw that his face was pale. When she looked down at his hands, she saw the obvious tooth marks on his right wrist which she had made. She turned her head to look at his left hand again and saw that his hand was still bleeding.

    Upon thinking about the scene she had just seen, Feng Tian quickly grabbed his left hand. There was a deep cut in his palm, and his robes turned had red because of the bleeding. Looking at his wound, she felt distressed and quickly took out homeostatic powder and applied the medication for him.

    ¡°If you have married someone else, that¡¯s over and done with now. Why have youe to look for me again? You kissed me and even cut your hands to feed me blood. Do you think that I will forgive you because of this?¡±

    Feng Tian lifted up her eyes and red at Si Mobai who wanted to speak. ¡°Let me tell you, there is no way that will happen! You have brought this upon yourself, I will never forgive you, never!¡±

    Si Mobai was very puzzled and felt helpless about what she had said. ¡°Lan¡¯er, I did not marry anyone.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Feng Tian grumbled as she held the embroidered handkerchief to bandage his wound. When she turned to look at the tooth marks on his right hand, she suddenly hesitated. Perhaps she should let it scar to teach him a lesson?

    ¡°Today, Feng Yunsheng posed as you and came to Ban Alliance to find me. I gave her a beating. I don¡¯t know if she was trying to ask for help, but she said you were in danger, so I came to you. When I came, you were unconscious. Also now I recall, when I arrived, two dark shadows had just left. They must have done something to you.¡±

    Si Mobai patiently exined all this to Feng Tian. He did not know what she had gone through, but she seemed to be deeply trapped within it and did not seem to have fully awakened. Could it have been a dream?

    ¡°Feng Yunsheng?¡± Feng Tian squinted slightly, and upon remembering the words of the bride previously, she raised her head to question him bitterly, ¡°Isn¡¯t she Yunyi? You are Wu Ya. You do like her after all.¡±

    Feng Yunsheng was Yunyi and Si Mobai was Wu Ya. The two of them were a fated pair and she was simply the third wheel, a person who could be discarded It did not matter if he faced any difficulties along the way, at the end of the day, he had hurt her. If he wanted to be forgiven, it would not be so easy.

    Si Mobai patiently exined to her and said, ¡°Lan¡¯er, I have been in retreat for more than half a year. She came to see me a few times, but I did not even look at her, let alone marry her. Even if she is Yunyi, so what? She is not Lan¡¯er, so how could I marry her?¡±

    Lan¡¯er seemed to be really angry and appeared to selectively ignore what he said.

    Feng Tian stuffed the white orchid jade hairpin back into his hand and snatched the concentric knot back. ¡°Here, we no longer owe each other anything anymore, we will be...¡±

 Chapter 1181 - Please Tell Me, What Difficulties Did You Face

    <h4>Chapter 1181: Please Tell Me, What Difficulties Did You Face</h4>

    The word was ¡°stranger¡±!

    But Feng Tian could not say this word out loud. He had faced difficulties and still decided toe after her in the end, wearing his wedding robes. His tone was so helpless that he...

    The more she thought about this, the more wronged she felt. She pinched the concentric knot and got out of bed.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, where are you going?¡± Si Mobai quickly grabbed her arm and asked in a panicked tone. At the same time, he was slightly upset. She even took back her token of love and said that they did not owe each other anything anymore.

    He seemed to be able to think of what she was going to say after this. His entire face turned cold and his whole body was exuding a frigid aura.

    Feeling his coldness and anger, Feng Tian turned around. She raised her eyes and said angrily, ¡°How can you be angry with me? You are the one who has done something wrong and hurt me. In view of how much you have hurt me, do you think merely a few sentences will be sufficient to clear the air and make me forgive you? You think I can ept you again just like this and agree to get back together with you?¡±

    She became even more indignant as she spoke and was almost shouting toward the end. ¡°Si Mobai, let me tell you, that is impossible!¡±

    She even harbored hatred, hatred for herself, because she could not be stronger. Even though he had said such hurtful things to her, when it was revealed that he had faced some difficulties, when she saw him so helplessly hugging her and praying for her to live, her heart had softened.

    As long as he said it, she would believe it. She would even forgive him. She was just so softhearted that thinking about it made her dislike herself. She really loved him so much that she could not resist him, but she could not let herself be like this.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er...¡± Si Mobai was originally angry, but when he saw her reddened eyes that had tears in them, he immediately panicked and could only exin helplessly, ¡°I did not hurt you! It¡¯s true!¡±

    ¡°In that case, tell me, what difficulties did you face that made you marry someone else, or is it simply because she is Yunyi and you are Wu Ya, so your old feelings for each other have been rekindled?¡± Feng Tian pressed her lips tightly and opened her eyes wide, refusing to let her tears fall.

    In the end, she was softhearted after all. As long as he exined his difficulties, she would forgive him. She would not deny the fact that she really loved him so much!

    Si Mobai watched as her tears fell and exined patiently, ¡°Lan¡¯er, I did not marry someone else. This is the Earth Soul Pagoda. I have used my natal contract in order toe to your side. Can you tell me, what have you experienced?¡±

    Lan¡¯er, could she be spellbound?

    Upon hearing what he said, Feng Tian lifted up her head and stared at him in a dazed manner. After a long time, she lowered her eyes, and crystal clear teardrops fell down her cheeks. ¡°Si Mobai, even if this is practice, I still feel a lot of pain everywhere on my body. Even breathing hurts, it hurts so bad.¡±

    When he saw her tears, Si Mobai was at a loss. He could only pull her into his arms as he apologized softly andforted her gently, ¡°I am at fault, but can you please tell me what happened?¡±

    ¡°I know that this is practice and these are just illusions, but I don¡¯t know how toe out of it. Whether it is to forgive you or to give up on our rtionship, I cannot do either of them. I¡¯m just stuck here,¡± Feng Tian said, feeling even more wronged.

    She knew that she was still being tested, but she didn¡¯t know how to resolve this kind of problem because she could not let go of her emotions. She loved him so much that she didn¡¯t even know how she should face him after this experience.

    After listening to her, Si Mobai finally understood. He did not know whether to cry or tough but he felt terrible for her. He hugged her tightly. ¡°Lan¡¯er, you have alreadye out of the illusion. I am real. This is not a real experience, just look at me carefully.¡±

 Chapter 1182 - I, Your Husband, Am Real

    <h4>Chapter 1182: I, Your Husband, Am Real</h4>

    It turned out, Lan¡¯er had seen an illusion just now, even at this point, she had not quite emerged from the scene in the illusion which exined why she was still so troubled. This made him very curious about what she had gone through to make her lose her rationality like this, to the extent of being unable to differentiate between reality and fantasy.

    Feng Tian cried silently,pletely immersed in her own emotions because up to this moment, her heart still hurt. It hurt so much, she felt pain when she breathed and the pain was heart-wrenching.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, look at me.¡± Si Mobai let go of Feng Tian, turning her around to face him, and spoke to her softly, ¡°Believe in me, your husband. You have already left the illusion and passed the test. You are looking at the Si Mobai who has just hit Feng Yunsheng and ran over to find you, not the bastard who hurt you and even dared to marry someone else.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at his handsome face without blinking, his slightly raised sword-like eyebrows, the pair of peach blossom eyes that seemed to be brewing wine in them. With this expression, he was very affectionate towards her and always worried about her. She could not help but want to be immersed in it. The cinnabar mole between his eyebrows was red like blood and seemed to be slightly raised at this moment, a thinyer of skin covering the blood vessels underneath which seemed about to burst out his skin any moment.

    ¡°Si Mobai!¡± Feng Tian¡¯s heart almost leaped out of her chest. This was a symbol that the natal contract had been used and it was even more serious than before, because it showed that the seal was about to be broken!

    Si Ming had said that if his spiritual power had yet to reach a certain stage, then forcibly breaking the seal would cause a spiritual bacsh and his life would be in danger!

    ¡°I am fine, but Lan¡¯er...¡±

    Before he could finish his words, he saw Feng Tian bite his finger, blood flowing out. She stood on tiptoe and stretched her hand out to touch the space between his eyebrows. Her eyes, which still held anger and sadness just a moment ago, only had deep concern and fear left.

    Lan¡¯er¡ªshe really cared about him and loved him¡ªthere was no doubt about that!

    Feng Tian looked at the raised cinnabar mole. As she strengthened the seal, there was something running around inside as if it wanted to break through the seal but it could not. Finally, it was calm again.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er...¡± Si Mobai¡¯s voice was very gentle as if there were a thousand words he wanted to say, but in the end, it all turned into this soft cry of her name.

    Feng Tian moved her gaze from the cinnabar mole to his face and saw that his face was pale. Because of his use of the natal contract, she regained her senses. ¡°You used the natal contract again!¡±

    ¡°Feng Yunsheng said that you were in danger and I could not ignore that. Furthermore, I missed you.¡± Si Mobai lowered his head, pressing his lips to her forehead, and said softly, ¡°Lan¡¯er, this is not an illusion, you have woken up from it and I am truly by your side. I have not married someone else and I will not hurt you. Will you believe me?¡±

    Feng Tian could feel the warmth of the cinnabar mole between his eyebrows. Every time he used the natal contract, he would feel very ufortable. Upon thinking of the natal contract, she also remembered the blood oath he made. If he fell in love with someone else, he would die a horrible death!

    Feng Tian suddenly regained her senses, and her mind turned sober. ¡°Mobai, is this really not an illusion?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Si Mobai said softly.

    Feng Tian thought silently for a while. She seemed toe out of her body to watch herself like a bystander. As she watched Si Mobai hold her while saying those things, another voice rang in her ears.

    This caused her to be confused, and she could not figure out the reason why. It could be that both the Si Mobai in the illusion and the real him were feeding her his blood. She was too upset, so she lost her rationality and could not differentiate between the two.

 Chapter 1183 - The Real Mobai Is Still The Cute One

    <h4>Chapter 1183: The Real Mobai Is Still The Cute One</h4>

    She thought about it again and realized that since she woke up, the things Mobai had been saying were all about the real world, not about the illusion, but she had selectively ignored it!

    ¡°...¡± Feng Tian was speechless and wanted to hit herself with a hammer. It seemed her senses and rationality had been eaten by a dog!

    Seeing that she did not respond, Si Mobai panicked again. ¡°Lan¡¯er?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll settle this with you in the future!¡± Feng Tian regained her senses, raising his right hand to look at the tooth marks on it. His flesh had almost been bitten off his hand. It seemed that she had been full of hatred and acted very ruthlessly. Perhaps she should get him some medication first.

    Si Mobai still did not know what she had gone through, but having heard her say that he had married someone else and it had hurt her, he could not tolerate it. Even if it was just an illusion, he still made her heartbroken.

    ¡°Just put a little hemostatic medication, it¡¯s alright if it leaves a scar.¡± Si Mobai said as he watched her look for medicine to apply.

    Feng Tian lifted her eyes and looked at him doubtfully. Had he turned stupid after getting bitten? Her teeth were not poisonous, were they?

    ¡°Otherwise, when the scar is healed, I might forget what happened. Leave a scar and it will always remind me never to hurt Lan¡¯er or I will get bitten.¡± Si Mobai looked at her indulgently, more distressed because of her suffering than the bite marks.

    He still remembered her saying that it hurt. Her whole body hurt and even breathing had been painful.

    He did not know what happened, but she was in pain and he should have apanied her. She even cried. No matter what, it was his fault for not protecting her and making her sad. It was all his fault.

    Feng Tian fixed her gaze upon him as she listened to his soft and gentle words. Her nose felt a little stuffy. She lowered her head to apply the homeostatic medication for him and spoke with a choked voice, ¡°My heart aches for you.¡±

    The real Mobai was indeed the cute one. He would never hurt her so ruthlessly.

    ¡°I feel bad for Lan¡¯er too. It is my fault for hurting you unintentionally and I deserve to be punished. Compared with what you have gone through, it is too light a punishment for me to just be bitten like this.¡± Si Mobai watched as her tears fell again and became even more distressed.

    The corners of her mouth twitched. She applied the medicine for him, then threw herself into his arms, hugging his waist tightly, burying her face in his chest. ¡°Si Mobai!¡±

    ¡°I am here.¡± Si Mobai held her, raising his hand to stroke her flowy soft hair, and wanted to reinsert the hairpin a whileter.

    ¡°If you dare to do this again next time, I won¡¯t just bite you, I will stab you with my sword directly and dig out your heart to see if the person living inside is me,¡± Feng Tian muttered.

    Si Mobai acknowledged indulgently, ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time.¡±

    ¡°If you dare to marry someone else, I will dig your heart out and chop off your lifeline!¡± Feng Tian threatened fiercely. However, when she thought of the blood oath he had made, she felt that what she said was nothing inparison.

    No, wait a minute, the blood oath and him marrying someone else were two different things!

    Just like in the illusion where he had married someone else because he faced some difficulties, it had not counted as breaking his blood oath, thus naturally, he would not be punished!

    As such, her threat was very necessary!

    ¡°I would never. I still need my heart to care for Lan¡¯er. As for my lifeline...¡± Si Mobai paused, lowering his head to her ear to whisper, ¡°I still need it for the happiness of Lan¡¯er¡¯s lower body, so that Lan¡¯er can give birth to children for me.¡±

    The warm breath which gently blew on the base of her ears was like a feather stroking her heart, making it itch. Of course, it also made her blush. She raised her hand to hit him with her small fist, as she softly eximed, ¡°I have yet to settle scores with you and you dare to speak improperly already? You are obviously asking to be beaten!¡±

 Chapter 1184 - Itâ€™s Not Painful At All

    <h4>Chapter 1184: It¡¯s Not Painful At All</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Si Mobai groaned softly and quickly asked for forgiveness, ¡°Sorry, I am so sorry! I won¡¯t do it again. Just make a move and hit me already.¡±

    Feng Tian heard him groaning and remembered that he was injured. She didn¡¯t control her strength just now, so it was probably painful for him. Worriedly, she looked at him. ¡°I am sorry, I didn¡¯t hold myself back.¡±

    Si Mobai held her hand and smiled gently. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Compared to what Lan¡¯er went through, I don¡¯t feel this pain at all.¡±

    When that upsetting event was brought up again, Feng Tian felt resentful and couldn¡¯t help feeling aggrieved. ¡°Get on the bed and take a rest first. We will leave after you are well.¡±

    They were in the Earth Soul Pagoda, and no one hade looking for them yet. After being separated from Mobai for so long and having just experienced an excruciating heartache, she still felt really resentful and aggrieved. Also, she felt as though the trust between them was falling apart, and needed to be rebuilt once again.

    Si Mobaiy down on the bed. His heart ached when he saw Feng Tian¡¯s expression. ¡°Lan¡¯er, can you tell me what happened just now?¡±

    Feng Tian sat by the side of the bed. She retrieved two fruits from the Pill Scroll Realm, one for Mobai and the other for herself. Her heart couldn¡¯t help aching when she recalled the scenes. ¡°I was in a pce garden that was full of peonies. There was a woman who looked exactly like me, and you were going to marry her. Yunzhu and the rest kept calling her Tian, but I was the only one who knew that woman is a fake...¡±

    In the beginning, she knew that it was all just part of her training. Even when she was in the bridal sedan, she constantly reminded herself that this scene was for her training. They were not real.

    But when Mobai appeared, she justpletely lost her mind. She could only feel the excruciating pain and it hurt so bad.

    Thinking of it now, she finally understood something. She lost her mind because she really loved Si Mobai. And she also recalled Mobai being really cold towards the bride as if he hated her. He wouldn¡¯t have reacted like that if he really loved that person.

    He really did have difficulties then, but she couldn¡¯t tell because she lost her mind and was utterly depressed.

    Thinking about it now, it was pretty foolish of her to react that way. She should have been bossy and trashed the wedding. How dare he let her down and get married to someone else?! She should have destroyed everything and dragged him away!

    As for the woman impersonating her, she should have been ruthless and showed no mercy!

    Listening to these details from Feng Tian, he could feel the sadness, pain, anger, and despair in her words. Not to mention, she was there when it happened. That would definitely hurt a lot more, which was probably why she couldn¡¯t wake up. If she hadn¡¯t snapped out of it, would she have been stuck in the illusion forever and never wake up again?

    A lingering fear bloomed in Si Mobai when he thought about that oue. He hugged her tightly from behind. ¡°I am sorry. It¡¯s all my fault.¡±

    ¡°Si Mobai, can you tell me what were your difficulties?¡± Feng Tian turned around and looked at him angrily. Until now, she had no idea what difficulties he had that made him go so far as to hurt her and marry someone else.

    Si Mobai was helpless at Feng Tian¡¯s questioning. ¡°Lan¡¯er. I was not in that dream, so I don¡¯t know.¡±

    He wished that he had been in there to stop everything before it happened so that it would not let have hurt Lan¡¯er.

    Feng Tian hummed softly, ¡°Si Mobai, you remember this. Don¡¯t do anything that will hurt me telling me it¡¯s all for my good, if not...¡±

 Chapter 1185 - The Trust Between Them

    <h4>Chapter 1185: The Trust Between Them</h4>

    Si Mobai hugged her tightly. His voice was gentle yet firm. ¡°I promise you. But of course, the same goes for Lan¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t keep this promise, don¡¯t even think about getting my forgiveness so easily,¡± Feng Tian grumbled. She kept repeating this because she did not want to experience this excruciating pain again. It had hurt so bad to the point that she wanted to die!

    Fortunately, it was just an illusion. If it had been real...

    Her heart ached just thinking about how she and Mobai might get separated due to a big misunderstanding.

    Being in love but not able to stay together would be more painful than him not loving her anymore.

    ¡°Such things won¡¯t happen,¡± Si Mobai answered her gently. If she was already like this due to an illusion, the effect would be tenfold if it was real. He would not want to take the risk, so he firmly made up his mind that this would not happen.

    Feng Tian ced her hand over Si Mobai¡¯s and leaned on him. She felt the excruciating pain from the illusion slowly heal as time passed. And she was also gradually warming up after feeling like she had been plunged into an ice cave.

    Actually, she was still worried after waking up from the illusion. What would she do if something like that really happened one day? Would Mobai ever do something like that?

    It felt like a crack had appeared in the trust between them and it would break anytime. Even if it was fixed today, the damage could still be seen. It wouldn¡¯t go back to how it used to be before.

    So, Feng Tian made up her mind. She won¡¯t let an illusion destroy the trust between them. After all, it was an illusion and she was now with the actual person now. She had to believe that such things would not happen.

    This was one of Feng Tian¡¯s characteristics. She didn¡¯t get too obsessed with anything. If she chose to believe something, she will stubbornly believe it till the end. It was not like her to dwell on the little details.

    So that settles it!

    ¡°Oh, Mobai. What do you mean when you said Feng Yunsheng was impersonating me?¡± Feng Tian asked him suddenly, sitting up from his hug.

    Although she didn¡¯t feel much about this sister of hers who had appeared suddenly, she also didn¡¯t think she was a bad person. But Mobai had said that Feng Yunsheng was impersonating her?

    Si Mobai frowned upon hearing that name. ¡°She wore a white dress simr to yours and had on the same style of makeup as you. Even the gardenia jade hairpin in her hair looked exactly like the one you have. She managed to get past the guards and came into my study...¡±

    Si Mobai felt disgusted talking about what happened after that. Because other than Lan¡¯er, he would only feel sick if any other woman were to call him by his name.

    Feng Tian thought about the illsion as she heard what happened and spected, ¡°Mobai, do you think she is Yunyi? Maybe she only recovered her memory now?¡±

    So, did she intend to fight for Mobai with her?

    The bride looked so simr to her, it could only be Feng Yunsheng, right?

    But in her illusion, Si Mobai said that the bride was Bi Ling and not Yunyi?

    Why was it getting even more confusing now?

    ¡°Even if she is Yunyi, what has that got to do with me?¡± Si Mobai raised his eyebrows. He was filled with disgust when he thought of what Feng Yunsheng had done. He certainly wouldn¡¯t feel anything even if she was Yunyi.

    To him, Lan¡¯er was enough. Who Yunyi was had nothing to do with him.

    ¡°She was Yunyi and you were Wu Ya. That means both of you were rted in your previous lives.¡± Feng Tian felt a wave of jealousy as she said this. She found herself still taking that matter to heart.

    Although everything in the illusion was fake, it seemed like a lot of the things that happened made sense. So the bride should have been Feng Yunsheng, right?

 Chapter 1186 - Why Not Marry Me Soon?

    <h4>Chapter 1186: Why Not Marry Me Soon?</h4>

    But it didn¡¯t seem like the bride was Feng Yunsheng either because she said she was Yunyi. However, when she was unconscious, Si Mobai had said that it was Bi Ling impersonating her?

    So it could be said that right from the beginning, Feng Yunsheng was actually not Feng Yunsheng, but Bi Ling instead?

    If that¡¯s the case, then was Bi Ling her love rival in the previous life?

    The more Feng Tian thought about it, the more she felt that it was possible and dangerous. Becausepared to previously, this Bi Ling was so powerful that she could actually force her into despair!

    Si Mobai looked at her and said firmly, ¡°Lan¡¯er, my name is Si Mobai now and I belong to you alone!¡±

    Whoever he was in his previous life had nothing to do with him!

    Feng Tian decided not to pursue what happened in the illusion anymore. She nodded her head heavily. ¡°Yes, you are Si Mobai and you belong to me alone.¡±

    Why should she be bothered about his previous life? If, just like in the illusion, he retained the memory of his previous life and didn¡¯t love her anymore, then so be it. At least she¡¯s the only one he loved now, so why should she worry about something that hadn¡¯t happen?

    Enjoy the happiness she had now. As long as their love was genuine, there would be great memories even if he stopped loving her one day.

    After all, no one said that you could only love one person forever. And also, the love they had now would still be true love, regardless of the future.

    She had it figured out, so she would not dwell on it anymore. She should just remember that they are in love now and that¡¯s enough!

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, it has been nine months since you left. I miss you so much.¡± Si Mobai helped tob her hair into a cloud-like bun and fixed the jade hairpin into it. ¡°You mustn¡¯t repeat this nonsense again and you may not return this jade hairpin to me again.¡±

    Feng Tianughed. She gave her concentric knot back to him and softly hummed, ¡°Who knew you would go so far as to marry someone else and even say that you had long thrown away my concentric knot. Just because of something she said, you even asked me to return this white jade hairpin!¡±

    Her heart ached when she remembered the sound of the jade hairpin breaking. At that moment, it felt like her rtionship with Mobai had broken into pieces, just like the jade hairpin. Her heart still ached thinking about it.

    ¡°I can¡¯t bear to throw it away.¡± Si Mobai hooked the concentric knot on his belt. With his fingers fiddling with it, he said, ¡°Although it¡¯s a little ugly, it¡¯s the one and only in this world.¡±

    Feng Tian grunted. She reached out her hand as if wanting to snatch it back. ¡°Return it to me if you think it¡¯s ugly.¡±

    Si Mobai took the chance to grab her hand and pulled her into his arms. ¡°But Lan¡¯er, if you are so afraid that I will marry someone else, why not you marry me soon?¡±

    ¡°After we get married, you could still take another wife or divorce me. Then I would be a divorced woman. Isn¡¯t that worse for me?¡± Feng Tian cuddled in his arms obediently. She hadn¡¯t hugged him for a long while, so when she felt his warmth, she couldn¡¯t bear to leave.

    As for their marriage, since she had already conquered the Earth Soul Pagoda, she should go to Tianfeng Nation soon. Then, after she found her mother, she could get married.

    Yes, Feng Tian didn¡¯t want to wait any longer. She really wanted to marry Mobai because she realized that she couldn¡¯t handle the pain of losing him.

    Si Mobai remembered what happened a few years ago, and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. He teased her, ¡°I can still remember Lan¡¯er¡¯s bold way of divorcing a man. So even I wouldn¡¯t dare to do that. If not, there might be rumors that I am impotent.¡±

    Feng Tian also remembered what happened. A few years ago, instead of just rejecting the marriage with Si Rong, she divorced him right away. It was actually quite funny now, thinking back on the five reasons she gave for the divorce.

    ¡°If you dare to marry someone else, I will crash the wedding. And if you don¡¯t leave with me, immediately I will divorce you on the spot!¡±

 Chapter 1187 - His Heart Will Only Beat For Lanâ€™er

    <h4>Chapter 1187: His Heart Will Only Beat For Lan¡¯er</h4>

    Si Mobai nodded his head lovingly. ¡°If that ever happens, you can kill me then.¡±

    Whatever happened in the illusion must have left a scar and she must be feeling really insecure. So he had to do better and use actions to prove that he was not someone like that.

    ¡°Oh yes, I vaguely heard you talking about Sister Lin. What happened?¡± Feng Tian sat up again and looked at him with her big eyes. Although she had been unconscious, she had heard all of his threats.

    ¡°I heard that after Princess Zhaoyang gave birth, she and her daughter went missing. I found out that a concubine of He Lianhuang supposedly wrongly used her and almost killed her daughter. I don¡¯t know who helped her, but she has disappeared into Xi Yuan Nation. I have been helping to look for her, but there is still no news.¡±

    He knew that Xi Lin was someone Feng Tian cared about, so he had investigated when he found out that she was missing. But since she was intentionally hiding from everyone, she still couldn¡¯t be found.

    Feng Tian gritted her teeth as she listened. ¡°He Lianhuang, that bastard. How dare he bully Sister Lin! I am going to beat him to death when I get out.¡±

    ¡°I am also looking for Luo Yunzhu, Zhang Tiancheng, and Xi Jin. I have searched through the viges in the deep mountains and Shifang City, but I still can¡¯t find them,¡± Si Mobai said calmly.

    He didn¡¯t dare to guess what had be of Xi Jin. As for Luo Yunzhu and Zhang Tiancheng, he was afraid that they were gone. Otherwise, there would have been news of them when he swept through Xuantian Continent. He had even sent people to Guiyuan Continent, but there was still no news of them. It was as though they had evaporated into thin air.

    Feng Tian pursed her lips and smiled as she looked at Si Mobai. ¡°I believe they are still alive. As long as we are all alive, we will be able to reunite one day.¡±

    She wasn¡¯t going to give up on searching for Zhang Tiancheng and Yunzhu!

    Si Mobai caressed her face and hummed gently. ¡°Yes, we will find them.¡± Actually, no news could also be considered some sort of news.

    Feng Tian nestled into his arms again, listening to his heartbeat. ¡°Mobai, how did you know that Feng Yunsheng was impersonating me?¡±

    ¡°Because this would only beat for Lan¡¯er,¡± Si Mobai said, grabbing her hand and cing it on his chest. His heartbeat would be normal when it¡¯s not her, but as long as it¡¯s her, his heart would flutter. It was a blissful and delightful feeling. Even if it was just for a moment, it felt great.

    Feng Tian nestled into his arms and smiled blissfully. As long she and Mobai loved each other, she shouldn¡¯t have to think so much about the future. Why should she worry about something that had not yet happened?

    Feng Tian had decided not to talk about what happened in the illusion again. There was no need to ruin their rtionship because of something that wasn¡¯t real.

    But what she didn¡¯t know was that the illusion felt so real because it would happen in the future. It appeared as a dream now because Xi Jin had decided to show it to her no matter what so that she would know the truth in advance. This was so she could be prepared and not be heartbroken when it did happen.

    She would have actually found out why Si Mobai chose to do that. But that chance was destroyed by Bi Ling who had been sharing Feng Yunsheng¡¯s body. She even almost died and still didn¡¯t know the truth behind the matter.

    In Jin Hall, Xi Jin was shivering with fear in a corner and the State Preceptor asked, ¡°Was doing that worth it?¡±

 Chapter 1188 - Taking Feng Tianlan Back To Tianfeng Nation 1

    <h4>Chapter 1188: Taking Feng Tian Back To Tianfeng Nation 1</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Xi Jin looked up at the drawing of them walking away from each other at the wedding and the gardenia jade hairpin breaking into half. Then, he looked at the picture of them looking at each other from afar on either side of the Bridge of Helplessness. He hugged himself tightly, his voice trembling, ¡°It¡¯s worth it!¡±

    As long as she¡¯s well and happy, everything would be worth it!

    The State Preceptor said nothing and just stared at the drawing with him. He watched as Xi Jin continued to shiver from the bacsh of forcefully creating an illusion that showed the future. His eyes darkened so no one would know what he was thinking about.

    ...

    Si Mobai and Feng Tian fully recovered after resting in the Earth Soul Pagoda for three days. They left the ce and thought that the training will continue. But when they went through the door, they realized that they were already outside the pagoda.

    There were a group of people waiting outside the pagoda. Their eyes widened when they saw the couple walking out. They immediately knelt down. ¡°Greetings, Lady Phoenix.¡±

    Feng Tian frowned and turned to look at Si Mobai.

    ¡°Something¡¯s going on at the Ban Alliance. I have to go back now, be careful.¡± Si Mobai looked up at the signal re in the sky. It looked really urgent. It was a signal re that hadn¡¯t been used since he established the Ban Alliance.

    Seeing this signal, he would probably have to prepare for the worst. Although Lan¡¯er was important, his many subordinates at the Ban Alliance were equally important.

    Looking at Si Mobai¡¯s dark expression, she nodded her head lightly. ¡°Alright, go quickly.¡±

    Si Mobai immediately teleported because it was an urgent matter that required his immediate attention.

    ¡°Master Shen.¡± Chen Xinyi still didn¡¯t know why those people were calling her that. However, she stepped forward immediately, concerned. ¡°Were you hurt? Are you feeling alright?¡±

    ¡°Xinyi, I¡¯ve already told you that he¡¯s a heartless man. He didn¡¯t even care when you got injured saving him. Why are you still so concerned about him?¡± Shi Yiqing really hated seeing Chen Xinyi like this!

    He had told her all about how heartless Shen Lan had been, hoping that she would give up, but it hadn¡¯t worked at all.

    Chen Xinyi looked at the handsome young man in front of her with love in her eyes. ¡°No way, Master Shen is not someone like that.¡±

    Feng Tian darted a look at him. She also looked at Ji You who was walking towards her, then, at the people behind him. She frowned. ¡°Who are these people?¡±

    ¡°Tianfeng Nation sent their men to escort you back,¡± Ji You exined with a straight face. He had waited there for two days and saw the mening from Tianfeng Nation. They surrounded the Earth Soul Pagoda, waiting to escort her back to the Nation.

    General Zuo had an unnatural smile on his face as he greeted her with his hands sped together in front of him. ¡°Lady Phoenix. Please return to the Nation. Her Majesty is still waiting for you.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go back, I can help you with that,¡± Ji You, who stood guard beside Feng Tian, said in a low voice.

    Gu Yang stepped forward and shielded her too. ¡°As your grandfather, I can protect you too.¡±

    He hadn¡¯t managed to protect his precious daughterst time. Now, he was only left with this granddaughter, so he would protect her no matter what.

    Feng Tian looked at the people brought by General Zuo. Not including those stationed around the Earth Soul Pagoda, there were at least twenty to thirty men with him and they were all of the God Supreme level. They were definitely not there to escort her but to forcefully take her back.

    But since it was her intention to go to the Tianfeng Nation, it was even better that there was someone to take her there.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I was thinking of visiting Tianfeng Nation too.¡± The corners of Feng Tian¡¯s lips curled up slightly, suddenly revealing an imposing demeanor. It was so intimidating that everyone around her drew in a sharp breath.

 Chapter 1189 - FetChapter Feng Tianlan Back To Tianfeng Nation 2

    <h4>Chapter 1189: Fetch Feng Tian Back To Tianfeng Nation 2</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Chen Xinyi stood on the side, stunned, her face looking very pale, ¡°Master Shen, you...¡±

    Why were they addressing Master Shen as the Lady Phoenix? And what was Tianfeng Nation? How could it be that she had never heard these things before?

    Since at this moment there was no longer a need for her to pose as a man, Feng Tian lifted her eyes to look at her, and said lightly, ¡°Because there were special circumstances, I had to pretend to be a man.¡±

    ¡°No...that¡¯s impossible!¡± Chen Xinyi¡¯s face instantly turned pale and her whole body shook. She could not believe it. She had liked Master Shen for two years, and it was only at this point that she was told that Master Shen was actually a woman?

    Shi Yiqing was also puzzled. He looked at Feng Tian and could not believe this. ¡°You are a woman?¡±

    ¡°I am Feng Tian,¡± Feng Tian nced at him and said lightly.

    Shi Yiqing¡¯s eyes immediately widened as he stared at the young man before him in disbelief. He observed the young man from head to toe but could not find anything that resembled Feng Tian¡ªexcept for his eyes.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! How can Master Shen be a woman? You are obviously a man! Ever since the first time we met, you were always a man.¡± Chen Xinyi bit her lower lip and refused to believe anything Feng Tian said.

    She could not ept that Master Shen, whom she had been in love with for almost two years, was a woman. She could not ept this!

    Yu Jia, who was beside them, felt an expression tugging at the corners of her mouth. ¡°Lady Phoenix has indeed hidden herself well.¡±

    If His Majesty had not ordered people to surround the area, she might have never known that Feng Tian was the Lady Phoenix of Tianfeng Nation. It was no wonder that her surname was Feng too.

    General Zuo nced at Shi Yiqing and Chen Xinyi and with a roll of his eyeballs, said, ¡°Since you are friends of Lady Phoenix, then pleasee to Tianfeng Nation as guests.¡±

    If she had friends with her, she would have pressure points, and His Majesty would have better control over Lady Phoenix.

    ¡°They are not my friends.¡± Feng Tian¡¯s gaze swept past General Zuo coldly as if she could see through his mind.

    General Zuo felt that her icy cold gaze was very oppressive but he quickly ustomed himself to quickly. ¡°His Majesty wants to wee these people from the neighboring countries as guests. Also, Lady Phoenix cannot participate in political affairs.¡±

    In other words, no matter if they were Feng Tian¡¯s friends or not, as long as His Majesty invited them, she had no right to interfere.

    Feng Tian looked at him coldly, then turned to Shi Yiqing. ¡°Take Chen Xinyi away from here, go back to Xi Yuan Nation.¡±

    If they went to Tianfeng Nation, only danger awaited them.

    ¡°You... Are you really Feng Tian?¡± Shi Yiqing did not seem to hear her words and continued looking at her in shock. Except for that pair of phoenix eyes which looked like Feng Tian¡¯s, everything else on this face belonged to a man. How could she be Feng Tian?

    Feng Tian nodded gently. ¡°Just take Chen Xinyi away.¡±

    ¡°Lady Phoenix...¡±

    Feng Tian raised her eyes and interrupted General Zuo¡¯s words coldly, ¡°Isn¡¯t the Lady Phoenix merely a puppet, an inferior existencepared to the general? If that is the case, then I don¡¯t want to be your Lady Phoenix. You can just find whoever you like to fill the role.¡±

    General Zuo saw that Feng Tian was obviously determined not toply if he did not listen to her. This feeling of being threatened by a girl made General Zuo hate her a little more, but he could only grit his teeth and snort, ¡°You two can do as you please.¡±

    ¡°No, I want to go.¡± Chen Xinyi said loudly. She raised her eyes, which were still full of love, to look at Feng Tian. ¡°I have never heard of the Tianfeng Nation, nor the Lady Phoenix, so I want to go to take a look.¡±

    This was all because she refused to believe that Shen Lan was a woman. She must have annoyed Shen Lan to make him deliberately act in such a way to make her give up!

    As long as there was no conclusive evidence to prove that Shen Lan was a woman, she would not give up¡ªnever!

 Chapter 1190 - Taking Feng Tianlan Back To Tianfeng Nation 3

    <h4>Chapter 1190: Taking Feng Tian Back To Tianfeng Nation 3</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shi Yiqing was also curious about Tianfeng Nation and the Lady Phoenix, both of which he had never heard of. Furthermore, as the elder cousin, he had already failed to protect one of them. At the moment, Chen Xinyi was the only cousin he had left, so naturally, he wanted to protect her.

    ¡°If my cousin goes, I will go too,¡± Shi Yiqing said firmly. He also did not believe that Shen Lan was Feng Tian and wanted to see what would happen afterward.

    Feng Tian frowned, looking at them coldly, and spoke without warmth, ¡°You really won¡¯t be my guests when you go to Tianfeng Nation. They just want to use you to threaten me, but to me, you are of no importance. Even if you die, I won¡¯t be moved or threatened.¡±

    ¡°No, since you are persuading me now, it must be because there is a space for me in your heart. I believe in you.¡± Chen Xinyi raised her eyes and looked at Feng Tian with tears. Master Shen was such an affectionate and righteous man; he was definitely not a woman!

    Although Shi Yiqing did not say a word, he obviously intended to go to Tianfeng Nation as well.

    Upon seeing the two offering themselves up willingly, General Zuoughed. ¡°Tianfeng Nation will certainly wee you two.¡±

    What a pair of idiots. But since they wanted to offer up their lives, it would be a waste not to take them. Since Lady Phoenix tried to stop them, they must mean something to her and thus could be used to threaten her.

    Feng Tian nced at them lightly. ¡°I have already said these ugly things ahead of time. Whatever happens to you two in Tianfeng Nation, I, Feng Tian, will not interfere.¡±

    General Zuo bent his body halfway and made a gesture of invitation. ¡°Lady Phoenix, please.¡±

    At his words, the twenty or thirty guards separated in an orderly manner, and immediately a luxurious carriage driven by Qing Luan slowly came over.

    Upon seeing Qing Luan, both Shi Yiqing and Chen Xinyi¡¯s eyes widened. Qing Luan was a celestial bird. How could she be a driver now?

    Deng Hu and Weng Yue were also in disbelief. They looked at Feng Tian and began to guess her identity.

    Qing Luan stuck out her head and rubbed Feng Tian¡¯s like a baby. She groaned softly as ifining. Finally, she was reunited with her master.

    Upon seeing Qing Luan¡¯s reaction, General Zuo narrowed his eyes slightly. It seemed like this was the real Lady Phoenix, after all¡ªthe one his master was looking for. If not, Qing Luan would not behave so intimately toward her.

    When Feng Tian saw Qing Luan like this, she thought of Xiao Qing and stretched out her hand to stroke her. Amidst Qing Luan¡¯s cheerful chirps, she boarded the soft sedan. The body of the sedan was engraved with a phoenix pattern, and the curtain fabric was embroidered with peony flowers. Yunyi, who existed in a previous lifetime, had loved peony flowers.

    All these seemed to suggest that everything was happening because of Yunyi.

    Ji You and General Zuo stood guard on one side of the sedan.

    Gu Yang looked at Feng Tian and watched as the soft sedan disappeared into the distance. The people who surrounded the Earth Soul Pagoda also followed behind. The army troop, which came to escort her, left just like this. Although he had acknowledged his granddaughter early, he had yet to hear her call him her grandfather.

    ¡°Leader, is she really Feng Tian?¡± Deng Hu watched in disbelief as the group left in a grand manner.

    ¡°Yes.¡± She was also his granddaughter.

    Deng Hu nced at his broken finger and acknowledged softly. If she were indeed the Lady Phoenix, then it was not so bad to be her follower.

    Weng Yue, who was standing by, stared at the team that was leaving. His shady eyes shed, and he seemed to be formting some ideas. Lady Phoenix?

    This identity seemed very noble. What if...

    Weng Yue lowered his eyes and hid all his ambitions in his heart.

    After traveling for an hour, Feng Tian frowned when she saw another pagoda towering in the clouds.

 Chapter 1191 - Take Feng Tianlan Back To Tianfeng Nation 4

    <h4>Chapter 1191: Take Feng Tian Back To Tianfeng Nation 4</h4>

    Ji You had been paying close attention to Feng Tian. When he saw her gaze fixed upon the tower not far away, he exined, ¡°This is the Heaven Soul Pagoda which is different from the Earth Soul Pagoda. The Heaven Soul Pagoda does not open every year, nor is everyone allowed to enter. Only selected people can enter this pagoda. It has been said that the Heavenly Soul Pagoda contains memories of past and present lives. When one passes through it, one may have the chance to see some memory being yed back.¡±

    ¡°When does the pagoda officially open?¡± Feng Tian raised her eyebrows with interest. Memories of past and present lives?

    This seemed simr to the crystal ball which the State Preceptor had. She remembered the scene of Mobai¡¯s wedding that she had seen at the State Preceptor¡¯s. Wasn¡¯t that the illusion she had experienced before?

    Back then, she did not believe it. She also did not expect that a simple illusion could cause her to lose her rationality.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. The opening times of the Heaven Soul Pagoda are different every time, but there will be a sign about one month before it opens. If you are interested, when there is a prompt, I, your subordinate, will inform you about it.¡± Ji You spoke to her as if he was her loyal minister.

    Feng Tian acknowledged this softly, then looked behind her. Chen Xinyi was following her stubbornly, her beautiful eyes looking at her without budging an inch. The way she was staring gave Feng Tian goosebumps.

    What a persistent girl! However, she could not let them go to Tianfeng Nation as it was too dangerous. After all, Shi Yiqing and Chen Xinyi had not done anything horrible and they did not deserve to die.

    ¡°Qing Luan, stop,¡± Feng Tian called out to Qing Luan gently.

    Qing Luan responded obediently and slowly stopped the sedan so that she would not feel the jerk, making her seem even more respected.

    ¡°Lady Phoenix, we better continue our journey.¡± General Zuo came forward to remind her.

    ¡°Let me change back into women¡¯s clothing. After all, I am now posing as a man. If I return like this, won¡¯t the people of Tianfeng Nation think you are trying to fool them?¡±

    General Zuo lifted up his head to examine Feng Tian who was dressed in men¡¯s clothing. Although her face was clean and handsome, it could only be considered average. A pair of phoenix eyes made this face metrosexual. It seemed that the Lady Phoenix of this generation certainly did not look attractive, not even as good as Princess Yunsheng.

    He was very puzzled. It was obvious that Princess Yunsheng bore the greatest resemnce to the Lady Phoenix in the painting. How could this person, who looked neither like a man nor a woman, be the Lady Phoenix?

    ¡°Lady Phoenix, you look rather metrosexual, even if you changed back to women¡¯s clothing, I¡¯m afraid the people may still feel doubtful. So perhaps we shouldn¡¯t bother with it since it will only waste our time.¡± General Zuo was indeed a general who did not like to beat about the bush, so at the moment he simply spoke whatever he felt in his heart.

    Feng Tian raised her eyebrows gently. ¡°Are you saying I look ugly?¡±

    It was true that her appearance when she was disguised as a man was more feminine, but it certainly could not be considered ugly. However, what General Zuo said totally suggested that he disliked her and thought that she was ugly.

    ¡°This Lady Phoenix¡¯s looks are inferior to that of Yu Jia. Ifpared with Princess Yunsheng, that would be likeparing a flower and a weed,¡± General Zuo continued to be rude and tactless with his words.

    Feng Tian gently raised her brows and the corners of her lips curled up. ¡± Is that true?¡±

    ¡°Of course it is, Princess Yunsheng has been the chosen Lady Phoenix since young. Who would have thought that you would emerge halfway to snatch this position away from her?¡± General Zuo felt a sense of injustice for Feng Yunsheng. When he raised his head and saw Feng Tian¡¯s mocking expression, anger arose in his heart and he said bluntly, ¡°You look ugly, so don¡¯tugh!¡±

    Her smile only made him more indignant!

    Yu Jia who was beside them was immediately unhappy with this. Even though Feng Tian was a woman, she still found her attractive. If he said that Feng Tian was ugly, wasn¡¯t it equivalent to saying that she had poor taste?

 Chapter 1192 - Take Feng Tianlan Back To Tixanfeng Nation 5

    <h4>Chapter 1192: Take Feng Tian Back To Tixanfeng Nation 5</h4>

    As such, Yu Jia was fearless in rebutting him, ¡°General Zuo, when you said this, did you urinate and look at yourself in the reflection? If not, you should quickly pee and see what you look like in the reflection.¡±

    ¡°Yu Jia!¡± As Yu Jia poked his sore spot, General Zuo raised his head and stared at her with murderous intent. He looked ferocious like he wanted to tear her apart.

    Indeed, he did not look very handsome. He was bulky and rough, and because his life had not been easy since young, his face was pitted. Moreover, he had a lot of facial hair, and even if he removed his beard, his chin had been bruised. It was precisely because he looked so average that His Majesty did not want to look at him more!

    Upon thinking about this, General Zuo lifted up his eyes to stare at Ji You with disdain. How could this toy boy be half as manly as him!

    Yu Jia retracted her neck a little but stood firm and threatened him back, ¡°If you shout at me again, I will tell everyone about how you were hugging the tree that night!¡±

    Upon mentioning that night¡¯s events, General Zuo¡¯s eyes turned scarlet red. However, when he saw Yu Jia¡¯s fearless look, he could only grit his teeth. ¡°I am not be bothered by what you say, little girl!¡±

    What happened that night was the greatest humiliation to him. Thankfully, his men were all dead, otherwise, he would be very ashamed.

    ¡°General Zuo, do you want me to speak to my father and rmend you as the empress?¡± When Yu Jia saw that he had admitted defeat, she became more arrogant.

    General Zuo clenched his fists which had a forceparable to a thousand kilograms of stones, producing a loud cracking sound. ¡°Yu Jia, don¡¯t take this too far!¡±

    Yu Jia quickly stuck out her small tongue at him but did not dare to cause more trouble. As General Zuo was already irate, if she did not stop while she could, she might get beaten up horribly a whileter.

    ¡°There is an inn ten miles ahead. We will rest for one night and continue our journey tomorrow.¡± General Zuo lifted his eyes to nce at Feng Tian and gently snorted, ¡°I do want to see how ugly you look wearing women¡¯s clothing. I believe your appearance will not bepatible with the position of the Lady Phoenix!¡±

    Feng Tian gentlyughed and did not sound bothered as she replied, ¡°Sure.¡±

    The group set off again and after traveling ten miles, reserved an entire inn to prepare to re-organize things and rest for the day.

    Feng Tian had just made Azurite collect a pail of Spiritual Water from the Pill Scroll Realm, so she did not make Azurite go back and allowed her to serve her by her side. At this moment, there was a knock on the door outside. ¡°Come in,¡±

    When Chen Xinyi entered the door, she saw a stunning beauty helping to dress the one she loved, who was only clothed in a white-colored inner robe. Immediately, her face turned pale, and her lip trembled. ¡°Master Shen...¡±

    Was he trying to be intimate with another woman in front of her to make her give up on him?

    Feng Tian gently nced at her and did not say anything. She took the handkerchief which Azurite handed to her to clean her face and washed off the medication used for her disguise.

    Chen Xinyi stood in front of her and stared as the handsome young man disappeared.

    After washing off all the medication used for her disguise, Feng Tian reverted back to her original appearance, revealing her absolute beauty. Chen Xinyi felt her breathing stop for a moment because Feng Tian was too beautiful. She had never seen someone look so breathtaking before. The fire phoenix pattern between her brows added even more charm to her overall appearance. She was so pretty that no one dared to spheme her.

    ¡°I am Feng Tian.¡±

    Upon hearing Feng Tian¡¯s gentle voice, Chen Xinyi came to her senses. Her eyes suddenly widened and she looked at her in utter disbelief, or rather, a refusal to believe.

 Chapter 1193 - Taking Feng Tianlan Back To Tianfeng Nation 6

    <h4>Chapter 1193: Taking Feng Tian Back To Tianfeng Nation 6</h4>

    The face she saw now looked exactly like that of the Demon Princess Consort whom she had met before. The only difference was that one had a Phoenix Emblem between her eyebrows, the other one didn¡¯t!

    Seeing this difference, Chen Xinyi grasped onto a glimmer of hope. With her voice trembling, she said, ¡°No, you¡¯re not her. You are the Demon Princess Consort¡¯s twin, right? That¡¯s why you look like her. You can¡¯t be the Demon Princess Consort. You are my Master Shen.¡±

    ¡°I have a female voice,¡± Feng Tian reminded her gently.

    ¡°No, you¡¯re not!¡± Chen Xinyi yelled at Feng Tian. No one could tell if it was because of her exertion, but her pale face was flushed red and one could even see the veins on the forehead.

    She would never believe this. This person could only be Master Shen, not Feng Tian!

    He¡¯s Master Shen, the person she had liked for almost two years. So he couldn¡¯t be Feng Tian!

    It was impossible!

    Feng Tian frowned and spoke unhurriedly, ¡°I am really sorry that I did not tell you I am a woman when I knew that you liked me. But I really am Feng Tian.¡±

    As for the reason why she did not mention that she was a girl, it was redundant to discuss it now.

    ¡°You are not her as long as I say that you are not. You are just Master Shen, someone I have liked.¡± Chen Xinyi¡¯s eyes widened, and her face flushed red. ¡°If you don¡¯t like me, so be it. Why do you have to make use of the Demon Princess Consort¡¯s identity to trick me? I will never believe it!¡±

    Feng Tian looked at her and frowned. She loosened her innerwear, revealing a slender waist and a piece of white cloth wrapped around her ample bosom. The deep cleavage highlighted her enchanting figure even more.

    There was no doubt that she had the figure of a woman.

    Chen Xinyi looked at her fair skin and figure, her gaze fixed on that deep cleavage. Seeing this marvelous view, if she was a man, she would have thrown herself on her. But she was a woman who had loved Master Shen!

    Her face turned white as a sheet. She looked up gradually and her gaze fell on Feng Tian¡¯s face. Her lips were trembling as if she had a thousand words to say. But she turned around and ran away without saying another word or shedding another tear.

    She could not ept that Master Shen, the person whom she had loved, was a woman in disguise!

    This couldn¡¯t be real. She must have been affected by a nightmare. She just needed to get a good night¡¯s sleep so that when she saw him again, he would go back to being the elegant Master Shen again!

    Chen Xinyi ran back to her room and covered herself with the nket. She closed her eyes and forced herself to sleep. But she was shaking under the nket and no one knew if it was out of fear or if she was crying.

    Feng Tian closed the doors and stepped into the bathtub. She soaked her tired body in the water and thought about Si Mobai and everyone that she cared about. She felt really exhausted and wished that everything would end so that she could live a peaceful and happy life.

    General Zuo sat in the main hall. He hummed as he drank his tea. ¡°The ugly ones will always be up to no good. Since she¡¯s taking so long, she must be embarrassed toe out. This is such a waste of time.¡±

    ¡°General Zuo, she is the Lady Phoenix. How dare you be so presumptuous!¡± Ji You reminded General Zuo coldly.

    General Zuo wasn¡¯t bothered by this at all. ¡°So what if she¡¯s the Lady Phoenix, is no one allowed to say that she¡¯s ugly? What¡¯s more, I am only loyal to Her Majesty, the others mean nothing to me.¡±

    He had been sent by Her Majesty to kill Shen Lan but waster instructed to receive a Lady Phoenix instead. If it hadn¡¯t been for that, he really wouldn¡¯t care about any Lady Phoenix at all. After all, the Lady Phoenix was just a puppet.

    ¡°Someone¡¯sing out.¡± Yu Jia heard the door open and looked up.

    Dressed in an ice-blue dress patterned with gardenia flowers, Azurite walked out slowly and nced at everyone.

 Chapter 1194 - Taking Feng Tianlan Back To Tianfeng Nation 7

    <h4>Chapter 1194: Taking Feng Tian Back To Tianfeng Nation 7</h4>

    General Zuo was momentarily surprised when he saw her. But he immediately snorted in disdain. ¡°Her looks are just average, just slightly better than Yu Jia. Compared to Her Majesty and Princess Yunsheng, she¡¯s not even qualified to be a supporting role next to them!¡±

    Although this Lady Phoenix was prettier than the previous ones, her looks were averagepared to Her Majesty and Princess Yunsheng.

    Yu Jia rolled her eyes innocently. Why did he mention her name when she didn¡¯t even say anything?

    Azurite frowned and stepped aside. Then, Feng Tian slowly walked out of the room, giving them a cold look before she walked down the stairs.

    Everyone stared at Feng Tian dressed in a gorgeous white gardenia dress as she walked down the stairs slowly. Her movements were elegant and she had a proud expression on her face. She also had a sharp and majestic aura around her that made it difficult for the people around her to breathe.

    When one saw Feng Tian¡¯s faint smile, one would only feel that her beauty was enough to cause a nation¡¯s downfall to the extent that even the heavens and earth would be overwhelmed by her beauty.

    ¡°Miss Feng and Miss Azurite...¡± Shi Yiqing recovered his senses after being surprised and he couldn¡¯t help calling out their names. She had gotten prettier since their previous meeting. She was so beautiful that he couldn¡¯t look away.

    For someone like her, only a man like the Demon King would be worthy of her.

    Ji You¡¯s gaze fell on Feng Tian. He blushed and looked away after a while. He recited the Heart-Clearing Mantra in his heart a few times before he could suppress the weird feelings arising in him. After that, he retrieved his straight and impartial-looking expression.

    Yu Jia ran forward when she saw them descending the stairs. She stared at the Phoenix Emblem between her brows. ¡°Feng Tian!¡±

    She remembered that the Phoenix Emblem had appeared between Feng Tian¡¯s eyebrows after she used the Fire Phoenix to destroy those ck shadows. But Feng Tian had used some medication to hide the emblem after that, so Yu Jia was sure this stunning beauty was indeed Feng Tian.

    Feng Tian nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Yu Jiaughed mischievously. Then, she turned around and ran to General Zuo. She waved her hand in front of his face and said proudly, ¡°General Zuo, are you looking at this? No one deserves to y anyone¡¯s supporting role here.¡±

    As a female courtier, she didn¡¯t dare to mention Her Majesty, but she could definitely make him eat his own words now. After all, he was the one who said that Feng Tian was ugly.

    General Zuo recovered from his surprise, but he was still in a daze. ¡°Princess Yunsheng?¡±

    ¡°What...¡±

    Hearing who General Zuo called, Yu Jia and Ji You were shocked. They turned around and looked at Feng Tian carefully. At that moment, the images of Feng Yunsheng and Feng Tian ovepped one another. The only difference was that one had a red zhusha mole between the eyebrows and the other had a Phoenix Emblem.

    Of course, if one took a closer look, they would realize that their appearances were quite different. To be exact, Feng Yunsheng was not as beautiful as Feng Tian!

    But what made them curious was how Feng Tian and Feng Yunsheng could look so simr even though they were not rted?

    ¡°I am Feng Tian.¡± Feng Tian frowned a little. She didn¡¯t have a good impression of Feng Yunsheng after hearing about how she impersonated her to get close to Mobai.

    Yu Jia scratched her head and scanned Feng Tian¡¯s appearance. ¡°You really do look like Princess Yunsheng. What¡¯s going on here?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Princess Yunsheng who looks like Lady Phoenix.¡± Ji You couldn¡¯t help but look at Feng Tian again, thinking that this was really weird.

    General Zuo looked at Feng Tian. ¡°We better set off now. Her Majesty is still waiting for the Lady Phoenix.¡±

 Chapter 1195 - Taking Feng Tianlan Back To The Tianfeng Nation 8

    <h4>Chapter 1195: Taking Feng Tian Back To The Tianfeng Nation 8</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    No matter the reason, he was only going to listen to Her Majesty¡¯s orders to bring back the Lady Phoenix. Since that was Her Majesty¡¯s order, he would just obey and get it done.

    Feng Tian looked at Chen Xinyi who had not spoken a single word. Chen Xinyi just stared at her with no life or whatsoever in her eyes. Feng Tian frowned at her. She didn¡¯t have a good feeling about this.

    After thinking for a moment, she said, ¡°Chen Xinyi, we no longer owe each other anything, so let¡¯s leave this behind us.¡±

    She rescued Chen Xinyi twice while Chen Xinyi saved her once, and even bore feelings for her male identity. Now, they could take it that they no longer owed each other. And since there¡¯s no longer anything between them, she should give up.

    With eyes devoid of life, Chen Xinyi just stared at her and did not answer. But that was exactly what made Feng Tian feel terrible. Chen Xinyi was deeply in love but realized btedly that she had actually wasted her feelings on a girl?

    How could she just let it go? How could she?

    The moment she saw that Master Shen was actually the Demon Princess Consort, she had given up entirely and there was only deep hatred in her heart.

    The group of people set off once again, but Chen Xinyi did not follow them. However, Feng Tian did not take that to heart. Instead, she assumed that Chen Xinyi had given up and just left the matter alone.

    They reached Tianfeng Nation in about three days. Compared to Xi Yuan Nation, the people were more open-minded as thend was under a female emperor¡¯s rule. However, Tianfeng Nation looked like a small country and its territory was not as vast as Dongshu Nation. But if one were to look at its power, one would realize that Tianfeng Nation was a powerful country.

    Because every single one of their citizens possessed spiritual force and they were all quite strong. From this, one could understand why the nation had remained hidden.

    Feng Tian looked on calmly as people stared at her. They had a kind of respect for the Lady Phoenix even to the point of worshipping her. Even if they had doubts, they just watched her enter the pce quietly, without any questions.

    The female Emperor stood at the pce gates. She narrowed her eyes as she watched the Lady Phoenix¡¯s sedane closer. Her gaze fell on Ji You, who was beside the sedan, instead of the Lady Phoenix.

    ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty.¡± Everyone gave their greetings, except for Feng Tian and Azurite.

    With a majestic aura around her, the female Emperor looked at Ji You. She questioned him angrily, ¡°Prime Minister, you left your position empty for several months. Do you still remember what your duties are? And am I still the Emperor in your eyes?¡±

    Thest time she saw the Prime Minister was several months ago on the night before he left. The day after that, she only saw a memorial submitted by him at the morning meeting and did not see him from then on. He was away for several months and that made her furious.

    She thought that the Prime Minister, Ji You, was not taking her seriously!

    ¡°I heard that the Lady Phoenix was at the Shang Institution, so I went to bring her here personally. Please punish me if I have made any mistakes.¡±

    Hearing this tactful answer from Ji You, the female Emperor gritted her teeth in anger. He even used this Lady Phoenix as his reason for being away so she couldn¡¯t punish him. What a man, this Ji You!

    With his body still bowed, Ji You reminded the Emperor, ¡°Your Majesty, you have yet to greet the Lady Phoenix.¡±

    From what he knew, after the previous Lady Phoenix became a mere puppet a few hundred years ago, the female Emperor had stopped bowing to greet the Lady Phoenix. But now that the real Lady Phoenix had returned, Her Majesty had no choice but to give her greetings. He was going to protect the Lady Phoenix regardless!

    The female Emperor red at him before turning to look at Feng Tian, who was on the phoenix sedan. Seeing the Phoenix Emblem between Feng Tian¡¯s eyebrows, she was surprised. She couldn¡¯t differentiate between this Lady Phoenix and Feng Yunsheng.

    Feng Tian looked indifferently at the female Emperor from head to toe. She saw that the Emperor had delicate facial features, but the contours of her face were sharp. Herposed and dignified aura also made her looked really heroic and majestic. However, Feng Tian didn¡¯t have a good impression of her.

 Chapter 1196 - Empress Feng Wu

    <h4>Chapter 1196: Empress Feng Wu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The two examined each other. Although both of them possessed the aura of a ruler, the female Emperor was inferior to Feng Tian in terms of her appearance and herposure as a leader. Feng Tian was born with these advantages.

    Upon thinking of how she would be overshadowed by this young girl from nowhere despite having being enthroned as the female emperor for many years and how Ji You tried to protect this young girl, her face immediately darkened. ¡°Wee back to the pce, Lady Phoenix!¡±

    She did not show any sign of wanting to pay her respects. She most certainly did not deem her worthy and even disyed some intention to undermine her.

    ¡°Your Majesty has yet to bow to the Lady Phoenix.¡± Ji You did not give up. Prior to this, the Lady Phoenix was only an adornment, but now that the real Lady Phoenix had returned, Her Majesty, the Empress, should pay her respects.

    Feng Tian sat steadily in the sedan without speaking and looked at the Empress calmly. Her expression was stern, subconsciously asserting with her domineering and noble status that she was the strong one. This made some people who were still not convinced lower their heads one by one to show their respect and reverence for her.

    The Empress raised her head and stared at Feng Tian indignantly before turning to look at Ji You. She spoke coldly, ¡°Prime Minister, do not forget you are just a subordinate and I am the ruler!¡±

    How could Ji You protect another woman like this, and even wanted her to pay respects to this other woman! Did he know that she was the leader and he was her subordinate? Even if she wanted him to die, he had to oblige with gratitude!

    ¡°I, your subordinate, have not forgotten. However, I remember that there is a rule which has been passed down from our ancestors in Tianfeng Nation: when the real Lady Phoenix appears, all should listen to her and treat her as the Master.¡± Ji You replied calmly despite facing a strong pressure from the Empress.

    What Ji You meant was that in front of Lady Phoenix, even Her Majesty was merely a subordinate. It was necessary for her to paying respect to Lady Phoenix and act ording to her orders!

    ¡°Ji You!¡± the Empress snapped with a sullen expression. She had served in a high position for many years, even if she could not say much at this moment, she still exuded an air of power.

    Ji You continued to reply calmly, ¡°Pleading with Your Majesty to abide by the rules from the ancestors and serve the Lady Phoenix.¡±

    The Empress hated Ji You so much that her teeth ground together. Her own subordinate was actually siding with another woman¡ªhow could she not hate him!

    ¡°Return to the pce!¡± The Empress raised her head to look at Feng Tian with disdain and spoke in an overbearing voice. She did not believe that this little girl would dare to challenge her!

    Feng Tian gently lifted up her phoenix eyes and looked at the Empress without much emotion. ¡°Your Majesty¡¯s name is Feng Wu, am I right?¡±

    ¡°Outrageous! How can you call Her Majesty by her name?¡± General Zuo was zealous in protecting his master. He immediately drew his knife and berated Feng Tian.

    Ji You looked at General Zuo coldly and questioned him sternly, ¡°In front of the Lady Phoenix, even Her Majesty is only just a subordinate. By saying these words, where does General Zuo think the Lady Phoenix ranks?¡±

    The two faced off against each other, neither of them willing to let the other win.

    ¡°Does Your Majesty still remember how Tianfeng Nation came about and how you came to possess the unique surname ¡®Feng¡¯?¡± Feng Tian acted as if she could not see the Empress¡¯s sullen expression, and spoke slowly, ¡°If you have forgotten, you can go to the Lady Phoenix Shrine to take a look.¡±

    During the journey here, Ji You did not hold back in telling her all about the rtionship between Lady Phoenix and Tianfeng Nation. Even though Tianfeng Nation was a powerful nation, it was just a force nted in the Xuantian Continent¡ªa force that belonged to the Lady Phoenix!

    In other words, it was a country created by one man for a woman!

    Just like Mobai¡¯s Ban Alliance existed just for her, even Tianfeng Nation had a simr reason for its existence.

    Feng Wu raised her head to look at Feng Tian, who was sitting in the sedan wearing veils embroidered with the peony flower. The fabric fluttered in the wind, allowing one to see her face vaguely, but her domineering aura was not something one could ignore.

    Upon hearing Feng Tian¡¯s words, Empress Feng Wu¡¯s face turned cold with displeasure.

 Chapter 1197 - Feng Tianlan Makes The Empress Pay Her Respects

    <h4>Chapter 1197: Feng Tian Makes The Empress Pay Her Respects</h4>

    As the Empress, she had not bowed down to anyone in many years. Even if she was facing the Lady Phoenix at this moment, she was determined not to pay her respects.

    ¡°At this point in time, we cannot be certain of your identity as Lady Phoenix, so I will not bow to you. When we reach the Lady Phoenix Shrine and you are recognized, it will not be toote for me to pay my respects to you then.¡±

    Upon hearing her words, the corners of Feng Tian¡¯s lips curled up and she decided not to argue with her. She only lifted up her hands and secretly unleashed spiritual force to hit her knee directly. With a loud bang, Empress Feng Wu, who was wearing robes embroidered with dragon patterns, was forced to kneel down with one knee on the ground.

    Feng Tian simpy lifted up her gaze and spoke calmly, ¡°Please rise.¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty.¡± General Zuo quickly moved forward to help the Empress.

    ¡°Scram! Do not touch me!¡± Empress Feng Wu flung General Zuo¡¯s hands aside and stood up on her own indignantly. She red at Feng Tian in anger and gritted her teeth. Feng Tian!

    Facing the enraged re of Empress Feng Wu, Feng Tian watched with a smile on her face and did not show a single trace of fear. Trying to intimidate her? In that case, she would intimidate this two-faced Empress first!

    Since they had kicked up such a big fuss bringing her to Tianfeng Nation against her will, then they should bear the consequences. Moreover, her mother¡¯s madness was rted to the royal family of Tianfeng Nation, so there was even more reason for her not to hold herself back in dealing with them!

    Empress Feng Wu clenched her teeth, raising her eyes to look at Ji You, waiting for him to speak up for her. However, this did not happen. So finally, she could only suppress the anger in her heart. ¡°Return to the pce!¡±

    This time, she did not linger and turned around to leave immediately. Her figure, which should have appeared domineering, seemed rather defeated at this point.

    General Zuo lifted up his head and nced at Feng Tian with hatred. He would remember how she had humiliated Her Majesty and if he ever found a suitable opportunity, he would definitely beat this shitty Lady Phoenix to help Her Majesty vent her anger!

    Feng Tian was not bothered about having two more enemies. Since her position as the Lady Phoenix was even higher than that of the Empress, she did not need to restrain herself. Moreover, she never intended to let herself be wronged.

    She was only there to find her mother.

    ¡°Where is Feng Shu?¡± Feng Tian asked eagerly when she reached the pce that was meant for her to stay in temporarily. Feng Tian could not wait any longer. The reason she hade to Tianfeng Nation was not for anything except to seek her mother.

    Ji You did not know that Feng Tian¡¯s soul was Shen Qingdai yet, thus he was puzzled about her question. ¡°Feng Shu was the Lady Phoenix of the previous generation, so naturally she now stays at the Lady Phoenix Shrine. Why are you looking for her?¡±

    Ji You did not really view Feng Shu as his Master. After all, to him, she was not the real Lady Phoenix. She possessed only the position and the title. As such, he treated her like a royal at best.

    ¡°Where is the Lady Phoenix Shrine?¡± Feng Tian asked anxiously.

    ¡°In the East, when the auspicious day has been chosen, you will be brought to stay there, if...¡±

    Feng Tian interrupted Ji You¡¯s words anxiously, ¡± I want to see her now.¡±

    Upon seeing how she could not even wait one more minute, Ji You became more puzzled. ¡°You could go up there simply by riding Qing Luan...¡±

    Before he finished speaking, Feng Tian got up and looked at Qing Luan, who was in the yard. For the moment, the sedan had already been put away. When Qing Luan heard Feng Tian, she lifted her head and gently called out to her like to a baby.

    Feng Tian directly got onto Qing Luan¡¯s back. ¡°Let us go to the Lady Phoenix Shrine.¡±

    Qing Luan called out loudly, then flew into the sky and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Lady Phoenix!¡± When Ji You emerged, Qing Luan had already flown more than ten feet away. He could only make use of his spiritual force and try his best to chase after her.

    When Empress Feng Wu who was at Phoenix Hall saw Qing Luan with Feng Tian shing past her eyes, her eyes grew cold. It had been hundreds of years since someone could control Qing Luan, but this Feng Tian did it. It seemed that she was really the Lady Phoenix.

 Chapter 1198 - Feng Tianlan Found Her Mother 1

    <h4>Chapter 1198: Feng Tian Found Her Mother 1</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    A few hundred years ago, the Lady Phoenix who left Tianfeng Nation had the bloodline of a true Lady Phoenix. Now that Feng Tian had returned as the true Lady Phoenix, the jade seal should also be in her possession.

    For now, she should retrieve the jade seal!

    Feng Tian arrived at the Lady Phoenix Shrine on the back of Qing Luan. The servants who served in this shrine had seen a portrait of the Lady left by their Master. No one dared to stop Feng Tian since she looked like thedy in the picture and could control Qing Luan. They all knelt down on one knee. ¡°Greetings, My Lady.¡±

    To them, addressing someone as a Lady Phoenix was expected, but it was the first time they addressed someone as Lady in a thousand years.

    Feng Tian didn¡¯t care what they called her. Instead, she asked coldly, ¡°Where¡¯s Feng Shu?¡±

    Hearing the mention of Feng Shu, everyone just looked at each other and did not answer immediately.

    Feng Tian¡¯s face got even colder, and her voice became cold like ice. ¡°Where¡¯s Feng Shu?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to her,¡± a maidservant stood up and said respectfully, her back bowed. Compared to the previous Lady Phoenix, this woman was different. She was the Lady who could control Qing Luan, so one had to show extra care.

    Feng Tian leaped off the back of Qing Luan. Her beauty and the presence of the divine bird along with her smooth movements made her look like a goddess descending from the heavens. Every single frown and smile she gave was precisely like that of thedy in the portrait.

    Feng Tian followed the maidservant and they arrived at a quiet bamboo garden. There was a force field around it, which the maidservant exined, ¡°Because the Lady Phoenix is unwell and needed to rest in a quiet environment, a force field was put in ce.¡±

    Feng Tian ignored her. Instead, she took out the Ice Soul Sword and broke the force field with a single sh. She ran in with a cold and stiffened expression that would have made people think she was here to take revenge.

    ¡°Mother?¡± Feng Tian looked around the clean room that was decorated with simple furnishings. However, she panicked when she did not see the person she was looking for.

    She called out a few times but still did not see anyone. Finally, she frowned and became very anxious. ¡°Mother!¡±

    ¡°My Lady, the Lady Phoenix is in the closet.¡± The maidservant followed her into the room. She was puzzled about why Feng Tian was calling out for the Lady Phoenix. Still, they were supposed to always obey and follow their Lady unconditionally.

    Feng Tian watched the maidservant open the closet in the corner of the room. A woman was curled up inside, hugging a pillow tightly while caressing it gently. Her expression was full of tender love. ¡°Dai¡¯er has been naughty again. If you keep doing this, your father will punish you when he gets back.¡±

    Her hair and makeup were done up exquisitely and it looked like she was well taken care of. So, she looked really young, like she was in her early thirties. Her hair was tied up in a bun and she was hugging the pillow with a loving expression on her face.

    Feng Tian suddenly remembered that she would hide in the closet as a child when she had caused any kind of trouble, fearing that her father would punish her. When her mother couldn¡¯t get her toe out, she would also go into the closet to hug andfort her. Memories flooded her mind at this image.

    Feng Tian hadn¡¯t seen her mother for more than ten years. With memories from more than ten years ago fresh in her mind, tears welled up in her eyes. Her throat was dry as she called out sweetly and softly like a little girl, ¡°Mother.¡±

    Feng Shu was absorbed in a world of her own and did not hear Feng Tian. In her eyes, there was only her precious baby daughter.

    Seeing that there were no reactions, Feng Tian¡¯s voice choked as she spoke like how she used to as a child, ¡°Mother, can you help me with this? Father loves you so much, if you help me, he won¡¯t punish Dai¡¯er like that.¡±

 Chapter 1199 - Feng Tianlan Found Her Mother 2

    <h4>Chapter 1199: Feng Tian Found Her Mother 2</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Feng Shu initially did not react to Feng Tian¡¯s presence, but her body jerked and her hand stopped stroking the pillow upon hearing her speak like that. She looked up slowly and fixed her gaze at Feng Tian for a while. She spoke gently and earnestly.

    ¡°Dai¡¯er, that is not right. You must be responsible for your own actions. It doesn¡¯t matter if you make a mistake, but you must admit to them and make changes. How can you ask someone else to shoulder the me for you?¡±

    Listening to this, Feng Tian couldn¡¯t hold back her tears anymore. Droplets of tears rolled down her face and she took a big step forward to hug Feng Shu. ¡°Mother, I am Dai¡¯er. I am here for you now, I can protect you now.¡±

    She always thought they had been separated by life and death, so to meet again like this was a gift. It¡¯s luck.

    Feng Shu stared nkly and just let Feng Tian hug her. It took her a while to get back her senses and she pushed her away. Feng Shu hugged the pillow tightly and huddled up even more. Then, she shook her head vigorously as if she was afraid. ¡°Dai¡¯er, don¡¯t be scared. No one will harm you. I will protect you. Your father will protect you too. We will always be together.¡±

    Feng Tian was pushed to the ground, but she didn¡¯t mind that. She got up immediately and took out the protection amulet that had been hanging around her neck. ¡°Mother, I am Dai¡¯er. I am really Dai¡¯er, I...¡±

    It was difficult for her to say anything more now.

    Feng Shu looked at the amulet nkly and it took her a while before she regained her senses. She slowly looked up at Feng Tian, snatched the amulet, and held on to it tightly in her hand. Her body was trembling and she curled up even more.

    ¡°My Lady...¡± The maidservant got really anxious when she the back of Feng Tian¡¯s neck bleeding.

    With tears in her eyes, Feng Tian looked at Feng Shu trembling as if she was in fear. She tried hard to calm herself down. As she wiped the tears away, she said hoarsely, ¡°Why is she like that?¡±

    ¡°I was here only after it happened. But I heard she became mentally unsound after Master Shen passed away. She runs out often, so to better care for the Lady Phoenix, this bamboo garden was built and a force field was put up.¡±

    Feng Tian only felt herself trembling even more. ¡°I thought he¡¯s still alive?¡±

    Feng Yunsheng had said that their father was still alive. So why was she now hearing that he had passed away?

    ¡°He passed away not long after Princess Yunsheng was born. Because the Lady Phoenix was unwell, the Late Emperor took and raised Princess Yunsheng herself. As a result, the Lady Phoenix suffered several emotional blows and she became like this after waking up from a high fever.¡±

    Feng Tian felt sad when she looked at Feng Shu who hugged the pillow in one hand and held the amulet tightly in the other. She had never thought that it would be like this when they met up once again.

    Feng Tian crouched down and talked to Feng Shu like how she did when she was a child. It took a while for Feng Tian to get her toe out of the closet and they left the bamboo garden.

    ¡°Qing Luan, go bring Azurite here,¡± Feng Tian ordered Qian Luan and then led Feng Shu to the dressing table. ¡°Mother, I will help youb your hair. Then, let¡¯s do a hairstyle like mine.¡±

    Feng Shu remained quiet as she hugged the pillow. She held on tightly to the amulet like it was her life.

    When Feng Tian was done with Feng Shu¡¯s hair, Azurite came up with Qing Luan. ¡°Miss.¡±

    ¡°Hurry, take a look at my mother¡¯s illness. Can it be treated?¡± Feng Tian moved aside to make room for Azurite as she asked her to quicklye forward.

    Although Feng Shu wasn¡¯t as resistant as before, she was quiet and still didn¡¯t do well with strangers. So, she would stay close to Feng Tian as if she would only be safe next to her.

 Chapter 1200 - Suspicious That Feng Yunsheng Was Not His Daughter

    <h4>Chapter 1200: Suspicious That Feng Yunsheng Was Not His Daughter</h4>

    Feng Tian coaxed Feng Shu gently and patiently before she finally managed to soothe her. After Azurite finished her examination, she shook her head helplessly. ¡°She¡¯s suffering from a mental disorder. If we are going to cure itpletely, we need to know what¡¯s hurt her so badly. For now, I can only prescribe a mild medicine to calm her down and aid the recovery process.¡±

    Feng Tian murmured in agreement and looked sadly at Feng Shu. ¡°We can only do this now.¡±

    No matter what became of her mother, she would always be her family, so Feng Tian was going to protect her.

    Ji You came over and saw Feng Tian gently covering Feng Shu with a nket. Just like how one would soothe a child, she gently patted the nket to coax her to sleep. It was a surprising sight because Feng Shu had never let anyone go near her after she went mad.

    ¡°How did my father die?¡± Feng Tian looked up. The tender look in her eyespletely disappeared and they turned ice cold.

    ¡°What?¡± Ji You did not understand who she was referring to and looked at her in doubt.

    ¡°Shen Borui.¡±

    Ji You because even more confused. ¡°You...¡±

    What¡¯s going on? Feng was her surname but she was not a child of Feng Shu. The situation suddenly became confusing.

    ¡°I am Shen Qingdai. I passed away four years ago, and my soul was reincarnated into Feng Tian¡¯s body. If you don¡¯t believe what I¡¯ve said, you can run a check in Dongshu Nation. It will be easy to find out,¡± Feng Tian said inly.

    Ji You remained silent for a moment and soon understood what she was saying. It was the use of another body toe back to life and the body belonged to Feng Tian, but the soul and consciousness belonged to Shen Qingdai!

    It was such a weird urrence, but he was more curious about why she and Feng Yunsheng looked so simr since they did note from the same womb.

    ¡°I was still a teenager then, and had not been appointed in court, so I do not know a lot of the secrets in the pce. But it was rumored that Shen Borui suspected that Princess Yunsheng was not his biological daughter and wanted to take revenge, so he had an affair with a maidservant. The Late Emperor found out about thister and ordered their deaths,¡± Ji You spoke thoughtfully.

    Feng Tian frowned. ¡°He suspected that Feng Yunsheng was not his daughter?¡±

    Actually, it was pretty weird that Feng Yunsheng didn¡¯t resemble her parents even though she was born by their mother. Instead, she looked like Feng Tian who was not rted to the family at all.

    Ji You answered ¡°yes¡± to her question and then told her whatever he knew.

    That year, Feng Shu had been forcefully brought back to Tianfeng Nation. Thus, for the sake of a pure bloodline, the former Empress forced Feng Shu to marry and consummate with a cousin of the current Emperor. But Shen Borui started amotion outside and wanted to barge into the pce. Feng Shu also threatened to kill herself.

    When Shen Borui managed to fight his way in, Feng Shu had already fainted and her clothes were in a mess. She got pregnant soon after that. During the pregnancy, Shen Borui treated his beloved wife with the utmost care. However, when Feng Yunsheng was born, he realized that she didn¡¯t have any of his features at all. At that moment, he felt terrible but did not say anything and the rumors started spreading after that.

    After listening to what Ji You said, Feng Tian said with a firm and cold tone, ¡°That¡¯s impossible! My father is not such a person. There must be something fishy going on.¡±

    Even though she was still young then, Feng Tian knew what kind of a man her father had been. Her father was a righteous man and he really loved her mother. She didn¡¯t know if that was really what happened, but knowing what her father felt for her mother, he would feel extremely upset on her behalf and wouldn¡¯t have had an affair like that.

    ¡°These were the rumors from back then. I do not know a lot and I do not know if this is the truth. But Feng Shu went mad shortly after that,¡± Ji You answered respectfully with his head bowed.

    Feng Tian gritted her teeth and said coldly, ¡°I will investigate and find out exactly what happened!¡±

 Chapter 1201 - Wu Ya, The Domain Leader, And Lady Yunyi

    <h4>Chapter 1201: Wu Ya, The Domain Leader, And Lady Yunyi</h4>

    She would never allow anyone to tarnish her father¡¯s name!

    Ji You lowered his head and answered, ¡°I, your subordinate, will investigate this as soon as possible.¡±

    Feng Tian waved her hand and signaled for Ji You to back down. As she guarded Feng Shu who was asleep by herself, her eyes were full of love and concern. Mother was such a good person but had ended up like this, and Father...

    She believed that all these things were definitely not as simple as they seemed on the surface.

    Feng Tian left the bedroom and looked at the maids who were waiting outside the door. ¡°How long have you been serving here?¡±

    ¡°It has been fifteen years. I was selected by the previous maid from themon folk and have been serving at this shrine since I was three years old,¡± the maid replied respectfully.

    Feng Tian looked at her. ¡°I have just arrived and am not familiar with you guys, so tell me more. Also, why do you just call me Lady and not Lady Phoenix? If I am just your Lady, then who is your master?¡±

    The maid answered yes and began to detail what she knew. The Lady Phoenix Shrine was different in Tianfeng Nation as it was not subservient to anyone, not even the Empress. The maids here only served the Lady Phoenix. They only stayed at the Lady Phoenix Shrine and did not go anywhere else. Moreover, every maid here had been serving since they were three years old and had all been orphans so as to ensure their loyalty towards Lady Phoenix and the Lady.

    The maids here were trained from a young age and would be loyal till their deaths.

    The first training they received was to distinguish between the Lady Phoenix and the Lady. The Lady Phoenix was just a noble title, so possessing it did not make one their real master. However, the Lady was their true master. The way to identify the Lady was ording to the painting which they had seen since young and from Qing Luan, who resided in the Lady Phoenix Shrine.

    In close to a thousand years, and since the Lady Phoenix Shrine was created, Qing Luan had never been mounted by anyone. This was the first time she had left Tianfeng Nation to fetch the Lady and the first time she had been mounted. As such, the maids were all certain that Feng Tian was their Lady.

    Furthermore, all this information was unknown to everyone except the maids at the Lady Phoenix Shrine, even the Empress did not know.

    ¡°No wonder.¡± Feng Tian nodded in understanding. It turned out that there was a way for proper identification. It was no wonder that when they saw her, they did not show any signs of panic or doubt, but quickly identified her and disyed their loyalty to her without a shred of doubt until now.

    ¡°In that case, who is your master?¡± Feng Tian asked again.

    ¡°It is Wu Ya, the domain leader. You are Lady Yunyi.¡± The maid could not help but raise her head to nce at Feng Tian¡¯s face, then quickly lowered it.

    Feng Tian frowned. Wu Ya and Yunyi again! And it was also rted to a previous lifetime. However, was she really Yunyi?

    ¡°If you have anything to say, just say it. I will not me you.¡± Feng Tian saw the maid¡¯s small gesture and knew that she had something to say, so she spoke directly.

    The maid hesitated for a while but soon knelt down on one knee. ¡°Princess Yunsheng looks very simr to the Lady, so I am puzzled about how Qing Luan recognized her master. I, your maid, have finished asking my question. Please, Lady, punish me.¡±

    If it was not for the fact that there was a difference between the brows of the Lady and Princess, she would have never been able to recognize that this was their Lady.

    Feng Tian also could not figure out this problem, and she frowned slightly. ¡°First, get up and take me to see the portrait you mentioned.¡±

    The maid answered, ¡°Yes.¡± She stood up from the ground and led Feng Tian out of the main hall. Apart from them, even Princess Yunsheng had never been there before.

    Feng Tian waved her hands and asked the maid to wait outside. She walked inside. As soon as she entered, she felt the presence of a strong spiritual force. It instantly surrounded her, making it hard for her to breathe.

    She stabilized her breathing for a moment and then lifted up her head to look at the two paintings hanging in the hall. When her gaze settled on the portrait of the man, a stream of spiritual force immediately prated her mind.

 Chapter 1202 - Feng Tianlan Dreamt Of Her Previous Life 1

    <h4>Chapter 1202: Feng Tian Dreamt Of Her Previous Life 1</h4>

    There seemed to be a force trying to tear her skull open and a piercing pain quickly made her face turn pale. Perspiration fell from her face drop by drop and there was sweat on her curly eyshes, making her vision unclear. Looking at the man in the portrait, who seemed like a celestial, she blinked. ¡°Wu Ya.¡±

    Following these words, her eyelids felt extremely heavy. She could no longer summon enough strength to keep them open and her whole body fell to the ground.

    When she reopened her eyes again, she was in a ce where peony flowers bloomed everywhere under the sunlight. The flowers were very ¡ªit was no wonder they were considered the king of all flowers.

    ¡°Hey, I saw that bead first.¡± The voice was crisp and delicate like a flowing stream of water and it was soothing to the ears.

    Feng Tian raised her eyes to look and saw that in the peony flower field stood an incredibly beautiful woman wearing a tube and robes embroidered with peony flowers of gold threads. If the peony was considered the king of all flowers, then she would be the flower fairy. Her smile was bright and attractive, so beautiful that even the moon and flowers were shy inparison.

    ¡°For you.¡± A voice as deep and rich as a hundred-year-old wine sounded, making one grow weak from hearing it.

    This voice was most familiar to Feng Tian, so she raised her eyes to look. She saw a man who looked very simr to Si Mobai. He wore a set of white robes and stood opposite the woman just like that. The sun shone upon him as if he was a celestial god on earth and a suspicious blush appeared on his handsome face. A green beadid in the palm of his outstretched hand.

    Feng Tian lifted up her eyes to nce at the two of them and when she examined the appearance of the woman closely, she was immediately shocked. The face closely resembled her own, and also that of Feng Yunsheng. It was as if the three of them were mirror images of each other!

    What was going on, why would she appear here? Could it be like what happened in the Earth Soul Pagoda? Was she going to experience an illusion again?

    With regards to his actions, the woman was obviously stunned. Then, she chuckled, ¡°Do you know what kind of bead this is?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it is a legendary artifact.¡± The man had a very gentle voice.

    When Feng Tian looked at him, she realized that there was indeed someone else in this world who was like Yi Jin, worthy of the description ¡°as gentle and warm as jade¡±. However, the two of them did not notice her. It seemed that, just like in the illusion, only she could see them.

    With this in mind, if she did not guess wrong, this was probably Wu Ya and Yunyi, not her and Mobai.

    ¡°Since you know this is a legendary artifact, then why are you giving it to me?¡± The woman lowered her eyes to look at his fingers which had distinct joints. His skin was fair but unexpectedlypatible with that green bead. His hand was even better looking than that bead.

    The man¡¯s face turned a little red, but he spoke with a straight face, ¡°You saw it first.¡±

    The woman chuckled gently and lifted up her phoenix eyes which seemed to contain the gxy. She smiled simply at him. ¡°I also saw you, does that make you mine too?¡±

    The man¡¯s face turned even redder, especially when he saw how her smile was more charming than the flowers and herughter more crisp and melodious than the sound of bells. He could not help but nod. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Upon hearing his reply which was as soft as a mosquito¡¯s buzz, the womanughed even more happily and his blush deepened. However, he continued to stretch out his hand, waiting for her to take the bead from him. Herughter was so nice and her smile was so beautiful, he really wanted to see her smiling like this all the time.

    ¡°My name is Yunyi. What¡¯s your name, little brother?¡± The woman leaned forward with a beaming smile because the way he looked at her, blushing and not daring to look her in the eye, was truly adorable. She had never seen such a cute and innocent man.

    As she approached him, his fingers were just one inch away from the valley revealed on her chest. Immediately, he retracted his hand shyly and even took a step back. ¡°Wu Ya.¡±

 Chapter 1203 - Feng Tianlan Dreamt Of Her Previous Life 2

    <h4>Chapter 1203: Feng Tian Dreamt Of Her Previous Life 2</h4>

    There seemed to be a faint fragrance from the ck hair that swept past him. It wrapped around his heart like clouds, refusing to go away.

    Listening to their conversation, Feng Tian had her thoughts confirmed. Those two were Wu Ya and Yunyi¡ªbut how did she get here?

    Feng Tian wasn¡¯t wrong about that. Her consciousness was no longer in her body and she was now seeing parts of her previous life. The two in front of her were Wu Ya and Yunyi. So, the memories of her previous life wereing back to her slowly.

    ¡°Wu Ya and Yunyi.¡± Yunyi smiled and her eyes curved into crescents, which made her look beautiful. ¡°Even our names match one another.¡±

    Wu Ya blushed and his face got even redder. With a bamboo in his hand, he stretched out his hand. ¡°Here you go.¡±

    ¡°Brother Wu Ya, I saw you too. Are you going to give yourself to me too?¡± Yunyi¡¯s eyes turned into crescent moons as she smiled brightly and innocently, without the slightest hint that she was flirting with an innocent boy.

    Wu Ya had never met a girl who was so straightforward. Seeing her smile, he couldn¡¯t reject her request and nodded his head. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Seeing his reaction, Yunyi giggled out loud. ¡°You can keep the pearl and hold on to yourself first. Then, you can give them all to me when I need them in the future.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Wu Ya really couldn¡¯t resist or reject her at all.

    Looking from the side, Feng Tian felt that Wu Ya was really a clean and pure boy. He was really adorable too. She hadn¡¯t expected that Mobai would have been like this in his previous life.

    The view in front of Feng Tian changed and she found herself at a pce. There were peonies in the garden and pots of peonies in a well-kept room, blooming beautifully.

    ¡°Brother Wu Ya.¡± Yunyi still wore a red outfit that was embroidered with peonies, but it was a pce dress this time. She no longer had that innocent and bright smile on her face and there seemed to be a faint sadness in her eyes.

    Feng Tian scanned her surroundings. She looked at Yunyi first and then at Wu Ya. Wu Ya still looked as mild and gentle as he did at their previous meeting in the peony field but now he had an extra touch of tenderness reserved only for Yunyi. ¡°Yun¡¯er.¡±

    He was always so gentle with her.

    Yunyi bit on her lips as she looked at Wu Ya who was so clean and pure. It took a while before she said something, ¡°Brother Wu Ya, I am here to have you honor our promise.¡±

    ¡°You are here for him?¡± Wu Ya frowned a little. He felt his heart aching for her as he looked at her expression.

    ¡°You said that both the pearl and your person are mine. Now, can you give the pearl to Brother Feng? I will follow you home.¡± Yunyi looked up at him. She really wished that she was joking with him, just like when they first met. But she couldn¡¯t pretend no matter what. And she didn¡¯t want to lie either.

    Wu Ya was silent for a while before he spoke solemnly, ¡°Yun¡¯er, you must cherish yourself. You are priceless and much more precious than a pearl. How can you talk about this so easily, like it is just the trading of things?¡±

    Yunyi lowered her eyes and said nothing.

    Seeing how she had lost her usual smile, Wu Ya sighed deeply in his heart and took out the pearl once again. ¡°This is for you. But I don¡¯t need you to exchange something for it because it was originally yours. I have only helped to take care of it in the meantime.¡±

    He had always waited for her to take the pearl from him and take him home at the same time.

    Although the moment he waited for was finally here, he would rather it never came, because she was not happy now.

    He just wanted her to be happy. As for whether the pearl was a legendary artifact, it didn¡¯t matter to him. Because her smile andughter were more precious than that.

 Chapter 1204 - Feng Tianlan Dreamt Of Her Previous Life 3

    <h4>Chapter 1204: Feng Tian Dreamt Of Her Previous Life 3</h4>

    Feng Tian had mixed feelings as she listened to them from the side. It¡¯s no wonder that Mobai was so good at sweet-talking because he was already good at it in his previous life. He was also already giving out legendary artifacts as gifts in his past life. It was definitely an excellent method to woo girls.

    Yunyi looked at the green pearl that was in his palm. Just like when they first met, his hands were even prettier than the pearl. He was also just as clean and pure as he had been during their first encounter, but she was no longer that innocent girl from before.

    ¡°Brother Wu Ya. Youe with the pearl to take me home.¡± Yunyi looked up at him firmly.

    Feeling helpless and upset, Wu Ya looked at her. ¡°Yun¡¯er, the pearl and you are not the same. Even if it¡¯s a legendary artifact, it has a price to it. But you are priceless, so don¡¯t put yourself in the same position as the pearl.¡±

    Yunyi lowered her gaze. Her voice was soft but she sounded like she was in pain. ¡°Brother Wu Ya, I need a reason to give up. If not, I will forever be stuck in this. You should know that a person does not love me much if he can give me away in exchange for a pearl. If it happens once, it will happen again, so there must be a reason for me to give uppletely.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Wu Ya looked at her as she dropped her gaze. She no longer had that innocent and bright smile and she was no longer the carefree and wilful Yunyi he knew.

    Feng Tian watched the two of them facing each other, just like when they first met, but their innocence was no more. Actually, she admired both Yunyi and Wu Ya as they both knew what exactly they wanted, so they could control themselves well.

    Although Wu Ya was Mobai in his previous life, their temperaments were different. Mobai seemed to be stronger and more overbearing.

    The scene changed again, and Feng Tian arrived at another pce. This was the one she had dreamt of previously. It was the same scene where Yunyi was in a red pce dress, and it was the moment where Wu Ya brought the pearl for the exchange.

    But this time, she was exceptionally familiar with the two faces she saw.

    ¡°Brother Feng, are you really going to exchange me for the world?¡±

    Hearing Yunyi¡¯s question, Feng Tian couldn¡¯t help but look at her. She didn¡¯t feel anything when she saw it in her dream previously. But now, she felt like that question was Yunyi¡¯sst ray of hope. She still held out hope for Su Jingfeng.

    Su Jingfeng¡¯s voice was gentle too, but it wasn¡¯t as mild and gentle as Wu Ya¡¯s voice. There was even a hint of mysterious hypocrisy in his voice. ¡°I will take you home one day.¡±

    The scenes that followed were what she had seen previously. Wu Ya gave the pearl to Su Jingfeng. After Su Jingfeng checked the pearl, he happily let Wu Ya leave with Yunyi. He did not ask her to stay, nor did he show any trace of regret.

    Feng Tian felt nothing about the behavior of Su Jingfeng, so she quickly followed behind Wu Ya. Then, she realized that the pces were floating in the sky and they were all flying on their own. What a fascinating ce.

    ¡°Yun¡¯er, let me send you home,¡± Wu Ya said to Yunyi. He just wanted her to be free.

    ¡°Brother Wu Ya...¡± Yunyi looked up at him with her teary eyes. She just looked at him like that without saying anything else.

    Seeing her like this, Wu Ya couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Feng Tian watched as the two of them left. When she was about to follow them, she felt the ground give way. She suddenly felt her eyes open, and she saw the worried look on the maidservant¡¯s face.

    ¡°My Mistress, are you alright? Do you need a physician?¡± the maidservant worriedly asked after she saw that Feng Tian woke up.

    Feng Tian shook her head gently. She looked around and rubbed her temples. ¡°How did I get here?¡±

    She remembered that she had been in the hall looking at a portrait of the man. Then, it felt like something went into her head, and she fainted. After that, she found herself watching the lives of Wu Ya and Yunyi.

 Chapter 1205 - Did Not Want To Disguise Herself Anymore

    <h4>Chapter 1205: Did Not Want To Disguise Herself Anymore</h4>

    The maid who stood on the side replied, ¡°You fainted, so I, your maid, have brought you back. Miss Azurite has examined you and assured us that there was nothing to worry about. However, you still need to rest.¡±

    Feng Tian gently acknowledged this, got off the bed, and went into the room next door. When she pushed open the door and saw Feng Shu still carrying her pillow, holding on to the amulet and repeatedly muttering about Dai¡¯er, she found herself touched by the love of her mother and her heart softened.

    Because she had a mother, she could still be just like a teenager, freely behaving like a spoiled baby. She was filled with happiness.

    Feng Tian apanied Feng Shu into the room, telling her about everything that had happened since she was young, choosing to leave out the negative parts of her life. Even though Feng Shu did not show any reaction, Feng Tian continued to speak with enthusiasm. She felt like she had returned to old times when she would often look for her mother just to chat with her.

    ¡°Miss, the Empress has sent someone to pass a message. She wants you to go to the pce to see her,¡± Azurite knocked on the door and informed her softly.

    Feng Tian raised her eyes slightly. ¡°Give this reply, ask her toe and see me herself.¡±

    Azurite answered ¡°yes¡±, then backed away.

    Feng Tian acted as if nothing happened and continued to talk to Feng Shu. She looked just like a shy little girl. ¡°Mother, I have found the one for me. His name is Si Mobai and he is the master of the Ban Alliance. Isn¡¯t Dai¡¯er great, I¡¯ve found such a capable husband. He is so naughty, even though he has yet to marry me, he is already addressing you as his Mother-inw...¡±

    Feng Shu held the amulet in her hands and looked at the pillow nkly with her head lowered. Her empty gaze flickered once in a while at Feng Tian¡¯s words as if she understood some of what was said. However, she would lift up her head to listen attentively only when Feng Tian talked about her childhood days.

    When Feng Wu heard the reply conveyed to her by the maid, she instantly became so angry that she threw the memorial at her. Her face also turned red with anger. ¡°Feng Tian!¡±

    What an arrogant woman who thought so highly of herself! Just the day before, she had forced her to kneel down to pay respects to her, and now today, she even outrightly rejected her summons and also asked her to go see her instead?

    Who did Feng Tian think she was, and how dare she be so arrogant? She really overestimated herself!

    ¡°Let General Zuo go and find out what Feng Tian is doing at the Lady Phoenix Shrine. Moreover, I hear that she is looking for someone called Luo Yunzhu. Send some people to search the entire Tianfeng Nation for her whereabouts,¡± Feng Wu instructed with a dark and sullen face.

    There was no need to investigate what had happened to Feng Tian previously as Feng Yunsheng had already handed over all the relevant information, including the fact that she was Shen Qingdai, Feng Shu¡¯s daughter.

    Upon thinking about Feng Yunsheng¡¯s actions, Feng Wuughed coldly. ¡°I thought she was rather clean and innocent, but who knew that she would be so scheming not long after leaving. It seems that she really doesn¡¯t want to disguise herself anymore.¡±

    After receiving the order, General Zuo made a trip to the Lady Phoenix Shrine personally. However, he could not enter the main hall. When he asked the maids, they did not reveal any useful information. He could only return dejectedly to inform the Empress, ¡°Your Majesty, the Lady Phoenix Shrine is heavily guarded and the people there are tight-lipped. I could not get any information.¡±

    ¡°Useless things!¡± Feng Wu red up again. She lifted up her hand to throw the memorial at him.

    General Zuo did not dodge but let the memorial hit his head, causing a bruise to form. ¡°Your Majesty is right.¡±

    When she saw how General Zuo responded, Feng Wu¡¯s mood became better. ¡°Let me ask you, when did the Prime Minister get to know Feng Tian? Did anything happen during your journey?¡±

    Ji You had been protecting Feng Tian. Although his gaze did not look very different, she did not know why, but she felt that it was a little strange.

 Chapter 1206 - Are You Willing To Be My Royal Husband?

    <h4>Chapter 1206: Are You Willing To Be My Royal Husband?</h4>

    He did not look at her like a subordinate looking at his master but more like a man looking at the woman he liked. The more she thought like this, the more terrible Feng Wu felt in her heart.

    She had made it clear on several asions, that she was not afraid of the power of the Ji family, that she would still make him her wife, and even let him continue working as an official even after he joined her harem. It was the first time in the history of Tianfeng Nation that such an honor had been bestowed.

    If it were someone else, he would have eagerly agreed to be with her long ago, but Ji You was an exception. The more obvious she made her intentions, the further he hid from her. In the end, he refused to have any interactions with her other than those necessary for official work.

    After such aparison, Feng Wu, who was initially only angry at Feng Tian, developed a sense of hatred towards her due to jealousy, so much so that her teeth ground together.

    Ji You received the summons and entered the pce quickly. When he saw Feng Wu, he saluted her, ¡°I, your subordinate, havee to see Your Majesty.¡±

    Feng Wu ensured that her emotions were well concealed and looked at Ji You condescendingly. ¡°Although the Lady Phoenix has already settled down at the Lady Phoenix Shrine on her own, proper etiquette must not be ignored. Choose an auspicious date so that we can announce her arrival and make her legitimate.¡±

    ¡°I have already chosen the auspicious date, it will be the thirteenth of theing month,¡± Ji You replied steadily in a low voice.

    Feng Wu clenched her fists, then continued to say, ¡°You are indeed my good prime minister.¡±

    Ji You simply stood respectfully and did not reply. He had his own way of dealing with Her Majesty with his cold attitude.

    ¡°Prime Minister, I will ask you again. Are you willing to be my royal husband?¡± Feng Wu could not control herself, and again, decided to put her self-esteem aside. Her imperial mother had taught her that in the position of Empress, she should not make decisions based on her emotion. However, when it came to Ji You, she could not put her emotions aside.

    Ji You gestured with folded hands and seemed very horrified. ¡°The harem is not where I hope to be. Your Majesty, please choose someone else.¡±

    ¡°Ji You, why do you not like me?¡± Another round of rejection, coupled with the appearance of Feng Tian, made Feng Wu incapable of controlling her anger. If she ignored her pride as the ruler of the nation, she was just a youngdy in her early twenties, deeply in love and unable to hide what she was thinking.

    ¡°Before I find my master, I do not intend to be involved in romantic rtionships, let alone start a family.¡± Ji You sessfully ended the conversation like this. Then, he folded his hands. ¡°I still have matters to attend to, so I will take my leave now.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he turned and left without waiting for Feng Wu to open her mouth in response.

    ¡°Ji You!¡± Feng Wu was so angry she flipped everything on the table to the floor, clenching her teeth in disdain as she watched Ji You leave.

    Ji You stood at the entrance of the hall. When he heard the sound of things falling to the ground, his eyebrows did not twitch and he walked away in big steps.

    The following days passed rather peacefully. Feng Tian stayed at the Lady Phoenix Shrine and apanied Feng Shu while also spending time on cultivation and promoting her spiritual force. When she had free time, she would go and take a look at the two portraits of Wu Ya and Yunyi. However, ever since that time, she had never dreamt of anything rted to them. Everything about them was just like a dream.

    With regards to the maids at the Lady Phoenix Shrine, Feng Tian was very impressed by them. This was because theypletely obeyed all her orders without a single tinge of doubt.

    As the date for the announcement of the new Lady Phoenix drew near, Feng Wu could no longer be at peace. She did not care if she was putting herself in a lower position, she finally went to the Lady Phoenix Shrine to find Feng Tian.

    ¡°Miss, the Empress is outside, hoping to see you.¡± Azurite came in to report.

    ¡°Let her wait.¡± Feng Tian raised her eyes to look at the two paintings hanging in the hall and her gazended on Wu Ya¡¯s face. His peach blossom eyes were like peach blossom wine and he looked at Yunyi, who was next to him, tenderly and affectionately. It was easy to tell he had a doting gaze even from the portrait.

 Chapter 1207 - The Truth About Feng Shu All Those Years Ago

    <h4>Chapter 1207: The Truth About Feng Shu All Those Years Ago</h4>

    Feng Wu had waited in the main room for almost two hours until she almost could no longer suppress her hidden anger before she saw Feng Tian walking out calmly. Immediately, she sneered mockingly, ¡°This Lady Phoenix assumes great airs, I have waited so long just to see you.¡±

    Feng Tian¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°Speak, what is the matter?¡±

    In recent centuries, Tianfeng Nation had been trying to weaken the power and influence of the Lady Phoenix Shrine. As such, although the Shrine was a domineering power previously, it was now being suppressed, especially since that particr Lady Phoenix left all those years ago.

    Feng Wu was not in the mood to beat about the bush, so she said directly, ¡°Give me the Imperial jade seal, and I will let you take Feng Shu away.¡±

    ¡°The Imperial jade seal?¡± Feng Tian raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at her in a puzzled manner. She did not carry anything which belonged to Tianfeng Nation on her. If there was anything, it might be the Feng family seal, a seal embroidered with the phoenix pattern.

    Previously in Guiyuan continent, she had been told that the Feng family seal couldmand God Supremes. In Tianfeng Nation, where most guards are God Supremes, it indeed couldmand God Supremes.

    ¡°Your Feng family seal, it has always been the seal of Tianfeng Nation,¡± Feng Wu said bluntly.

    Feng Tian retrieved the Feng family seal from the Pill Scroll Realm. The pattern on it looked very much alive as if it could stretch out its wings and fly any moment.

    ¡°The jade seal!¡± When Feng Wu saw the Feng family seal, her eyes brightened up. Her breathing stopped for a moment and she even stretched out her hands to grab it.

    Feng Tian quickly retracted her hands and avoided Feng Wu¡¯s hand. She yed with the jade seal casually, raising her eyes and looking at Feng Wu with a light smile. ¡°There is no need for my mother and me to leave this ce for now. If we want to leave in the future, we will not require your approval, so your offer is not relevant.¡±

    To her, the Feng family seal was no longer very important. However, Si Ming had asked her not to hand over the seal. It seemed that there must be some reason behind this.

    Feng Wu awkwardly retracted her hand and watched sternly as Feng Tian fiddled with the jade seal. ¡°What do you want then?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s simple, slightly over a decade ago, you were already six or seven years old, and was already Your Highness. As such, you should know a great deal about what happened to my parents back then. If you tell me the truth, I can give you the Imperial jade seal.¡± Feng Tian fiddled with the Imperial jade seal inadvertently. If only she had known that Feng Wu liked this thing, she would not have needed to ask Ji You to investigate so painstakingly.

    The reason she was still staying at Tianfeng Nation at this moment was because she wanted to investigate what had happened those years ago. Only when the truth is found would there be a chance for her mother to regain her senses.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how much you have found out, but one thing is certain, those years ago my imperial mother indeed coerced Feng Shu into marrying another man so that she could give birth to a pure-blooded Lady Phoenix. It was a pity but Feng Shu would rather die than surrender and even starved herself in protest. Eventually, she became pregnant with Feng Yunsheng and the imperial mother¡¯s heart softened. It was alright as long as she was kept close by her side.¡±

    Feng Tian slightly narrowed her eyes as she looked at Feng Wu as if she was trying to determine if there was truth in Feng Wu¡¯s words.

    ¡°As for the death of Shen Borui, someone developed hatred for him due to unrequited love. She schemed to drug him but failed to be able to sleep with him, so she hated him and killed him. In addition, Feng Yunsheng was brought over to be raised by my imperial mother¡¯s side. It was not clear why, but she seemed to have experienced some shock, so things became what they are.¡±

    Upon seeing that Feng Tian was doubting her, Feng Wuughed indifferently. ¡°Of course, you can choose not to believe me. These matters are not considered secrets to me. After all, all those people are either dead or crazy now. None of them had a good ending.¡±

    Feng Tian opened her eyes and looked at her calmly. ¡°All dead?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that was my imperial mother¡¯s third younger sister, and she has long since been buried in the imperial tomb. With regards to this matter, just ask the Prime Minister and you will know.¡±

 Chapter 1208 - Knew About The Peony Flower On Feng Yunshengâ€™s Wrist

    <h4>Chapter 1208: Knew About The Peony Flower On Feng Yunsheng¡¯s Wrist</h4>

    Feng Tian frowned as she watched Feng Wu speak indifferently. She lowered her head to look at her jade seal and handed it over, ¡°I will investigate this matter again.¡±

    Upon seeing the jade seal, Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. She quickly reached out to receive it and used her clothes to gently wipe it, as if it was a treasure in this world.

    Feng Tian nced at her and stood up to leave.

    ¡°Feng Tian,¡± Feng Wu stood up with the jade seal in her arms and called out to her. ¡°You gave the jade seal to me just like that?¡±

    To them, the jade seal was as important as their lives. They had not had the jade seal for hundreds of years and had made a copy of it several times. However, it still could not bepared to the jade seal left behind by that person. Without the jade seal, the Tianfeng Nation would not beplete. Therefore, the jade seal was extremely precious to her.

    What surprised her was that Feng Tian had given the jade seal to her so easily.

    ¡°It¡¯s already useless to me. Moreover, even if you possessed the jade seal, it wouldn¡¯t be able to cause any harm to me because it recognizes me as its master,¡± After saying that, Feng Tian lifted her feet and left.

    She discovered a problem, and that was whatever Wu Ya had left behind would recognize her as its master. It seemed like he had already arranged everything for her, or perhaps she was Yun Yi.

    Feng Wu held the jade seal and looked at Feng Tian¡¯s back. Then, she followed her inrge strides, ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything you want to ask me?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Feng Tian nced at Feng Wu from the corner of her eyes. She noticed that there was a change in her expression. She wasn¡¯t as hostile towards her anymore.

    ¡°Seeing that you were so straightforward, I could tell you something,¡± Feng Wu followed beside her. At this moment, she didn¡¯t put on any airs. ¡°It was Feng Yunsheng who told me that you are Lady Phoenix and had the jade seal. It was also her who told me to kill you. Of course, that includes your identity as a woman disguised as a man.¡±

    Feng Tian stopped when she heard thest sentence. As she was a little taller than Feng Wu, she lowered her eyes and looked at her with interest, ¡°You were very hostile to me. Why would you tell me all of this?¡±

    ¡°Because Feng Yunsheng was not as simple as she appeared. She has a disease, which caused her to change into a different person every full moon night. I didn¡¯t understand it before, butter I found out that it had something to do with the peony flower on her wrist...¡±

    Feng Tian¡¯s eyes turned cold when she heard this. She interrupted Feng Wu, ¡°You mean, there¡¯s a peony flower on her wrist?¡±

    She had met Feng Yunsheng twice, but she had not seen a peony flower, but now Feng Wu had said so...

    ¡°Yes, whenever the Moon is full, she would turn into a different person, and a peony flower would appear on her wrist. It was very demonic,¡± Feng Wu was shocked by her reaction, but seeing that she had such a big reaction, she said it even more seriously.

    She was not spouting nonsense. She was six or seven years older than Feng Yunsheng. When the Imperial Mother brought her back, she was happy. After all, she would have a new little sister that did notpete with her for the throne. Therefore, she often stayed with her and took care of her.

    However, after more than ten years of being together, and as she became more sensible, she discovered the problem of the peony flower. When she was a baby and the peony flower appeared on her wrist, she would be unusually quiet and obedient but it was creepy. As she grew up, the feeling of bing a human was even more terrifying.

    Feng Tian took a deep breath, ¡°Tell me more about this peony flower.¡±

    Logically speaking, more than ten years ago, or even earlier, Feng Yunsheng had not been born yet. She couldn¡¯t look for Tu Xiang.

 Chapter 1209 - The Empressâ€™s Attitude Changed Drastically

    <h4>Chapter 1209: The Empress¡¯s Attitude Changed Drastically</h4>

    However, after searching for so long, she had never found a woman with a peony flower on her wrist.

    This woman was not only the person who killed her mother but also the one who killed Yun Zhu¡¯s family. She even wanted to kill Si Ming. All of this was too strange. It seemed to make sense, but at the same time, it didn¡¯t.

    Feng Wu saw that she was so interested. Moreover, through the matter of the jade seal, she felt that Feng Tian was not the person that Feng Yunsheng had described. She had the intention of befriending her. After all, the group training of the Tianfeng Nation was still there.

    Therefore, Feng Wu did not hide much. She told her about how she discovered Feng Yunsheng¡¯s peony flowers, what happened when she was young and when she grew up. She did not tell her much. Only on a full moon would such a thing happen.

    After listening to Feng Wu¡¯s words, Feng Tian¡¯s face turned gloomy. She thought of the day when she first met Feng Yunsheng. It was the mid-autumn festival with a full moon. At first, she was very normal. But after she looked into Mo Bai¡¯s eyes, she seemed to have changed and left quickly. When she thought about it, that night was a full moon.

    However, when Mo Bai mentioned Feng Yunsheng looking for him while pretending to be her was not during a full moon, nor was it at night. What was going on?

    Feng Tian could not figure it out. It seemed that she could only solve this mystery by meeting Feng Yunsheng, and she had to leave this ce as soon as possible.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± with this important clue, Feng Tian thanked Feng Wu, who she did not have a good impression of.

    Upon hearing Feng Tian thanking her, Feng Wu immediately felt uneasy. A shy expression appeared on her face as she said, ¡°That...¡±

    In the past, all she had heard was ¡°thank you for Your Majesty¡¯s kindness¡±. When she heard those words said between friends or even strangers, she felt very ufortable. However, she felt that the term sounded nice, especially after she was against Feng Tian.

    She admired her tolerance and temperament. On the other hand, as an emperor, she seemed to be too petty and narrow-minded. It waspletely different from what the imperial mother had taught her.

    ¡°What was it?¡± Feng Tian looked at her in puzzlement. With such a bashful expression, those who did not know would think that she had done something to Feng Wu.

    Feng Wu held the jade seal and looked at Feng Tian¡¯s expression. When she thought about what she had done and how she was blinded by jealousy, she suddenly felt that she was too narrow-minded. She did not have the magnanimity of an emperor, even though an emperor did not need to apologize to his people.

    But to someone as open-minded as Feng Tian...

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I... I would make it up to you,¡± Feng Wu said with a red face. Then, she held the jade seal and turned to run. After running a few steps, she seemed to realize that this was not the style of an emperor, so she stopped abruptly and almost fell but she quickly stabilized her body gracefully and walked out with a domineering air of an emperor.

    Feng Tian was surprised by Feng Wu¡¯s huge change. It was as if she had originally thrown Feng Wu into the enemy¡¯s camp, but she suddenly surrendered. She even surrendered so cutely. It was really hard to understand.

    What she did not know was that because she had generously given the jade seal and the jade seal was like a god to the Tianfeng Nation, it was as important as life. After all, that was what the Master had left behind.

    Feng Wu was not a bad person, to begin with. The reason why she was hostile towards her was because of Ji You and also afraid that she would not hand over the jade seal. Since she had easily dealt with the jade seal, other things were dispensable. After all, she was an emperor first and a woman second.

 Chapter 1210 - Working Together To Deal With Feng Yunsheng?

    <h4>Chapter 1210: Working Together To Deal With Feng Yunsheng?</h4>

    No matter what, having one more friend was better than having another enemy.

    When Feng Wu returned to the pce, she immediately summoned her trusted aides, ¡°You still had to find Luo Yunzhu¡¯s whereabouts, but remember not to hurt her. If she didn¡¯t believe you, don¡¯t force her. Inform Lady Phoenix about her.¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty?¡± General Zuo was very puzzled by this. Her attitude changed drastically.

    Feng Wu stroked the jade seal. Thinking of Feng Tian¡¯s carefree attitude, her face darkened as she ordered General Zuo, ¡°General Zuo, stop looking for opportunities to find Lady Phoenix. I don¡¯t need you to vent my anger on behalf of me because I haven¡¯t been bullied.¡±

    She had always known that General Zuo liked her, but her heart belonged to Ji You. It was not a good thing for an emperor to fall in love with a courtier.

    ¡°Your Majesty, did Lady Phoenix do something to you?¡± General Zuo was even more worried when he saw the contrast in her attitude. He was afraid that she might have been threatened by Feng Tian.

    If that was the case, even if he had to kill his way to Lady Phoenix¡¯s Shrine, he would fight to the death to avenge Her Majesty!

    ¡°No, Lady Phoenix was not like that,¡± Feng Wu ced the jade seal on the table and could not help but smile. ¡°She handed the jade seal to me readily. She was not the kind of person who would curry favor. In any case, Lady Phoenix is a good person. She was not what Feng Yunsheng imed she was.¡±

    At that time, the news that Feng Yunsheng gave her also included what kind of person Feng Tian was. She said that to obtain the Feng n Seal, she poisoned her father just because her former fianc¨¦ had verbally broken off the engagement.

    There were many more details. In any case, it meant that Feng Tian was cruel, ruthless, and relied on her beauty to have amorous rtionships. Now, she had attracted too many wrong matches.

    After today¡¯s meeting, she felt that the reason why those men were able to fall in love with Feng Tian was because of her charm, and not because of her shameful seduction methods.

    How could such a person be as unbearable as Feng Yunsheng, who could change at any time?

    This time, she chose to believe in Feng Tian!

    General Zuo was very puzzled about this. However, with his admiration for Feng Wu, he could only obey the order, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Feng Wu¡¯s fingers tapped on the table. After thinking for a while, she said, ¡°For the time being, don¡¯t spread the news of the return of the jade seal. As for the rtionship between Lady Phoenix and me, just like when I just returned, if Feng Yunshenges back and wants to investigate, say that I hate Lady Phoenix so much and she would also ry the news back to me.¡±

    Hearing this, General Zuo finally understood. Her Majesty was going to join forces with Lady Phoenix to deal with Princess Yunsheng?

    This made him even more puzzled. Princess Yunsheng was a good person. Why would Her Majesty want to deal with her?

    Although he had learned a little from Feng Wu, he still asked Ji You to investigate further. It was not until the 12th that there was news.

    Ji You replied to Feng Tian respectfully, ¡°Back then, the third princess loved Shen Borui and used some tricks. However, she did not seed. She was also punished because thete emperor protected Feng Shu. In the end, she was so embarrassed that she became angry and killed him beforemitting suicide. But...¡±

    Feng Tian listened quietly. When he paused, she raised her eyes to look at him, ¡°But what?¡±

    ¡°Thete emperor felt sorry for the third princess and eventually buried the two of them together. That was after they died, they were buried together as husband and wife,¡± At this point, Ji You stopped talking.

 Chapter 1211 - Getting Married To Mo Bai

    <h4>Chapter 1211: Getting Married To Mo Bai</h4>

    However, Feng Tian understood what was going on. All sorts of things were piling up. Shen Borui was dead, but his grave marker was carved as someone else¡¯s husband. The youngest daughter that she had painstakingly given birth to was snatched away. That was thest straw, it crushed Feng Shu and caused her to go into a daze!

    The main culprit behind all of this was thete emperor who had died long ago and had settled everything once and for all!

    ¡°Dig up the bones and cremate them into ashes. I would be bringing him home. He was my mother¡¯s husband and my father. After he died, he should return to his roots. How could he be someone else¡¯s husband for no reason? How could my father rest in peace!¡±

    Thete emperor was dead, so all the grudges naturally dissipated.

    Ji You acknowledged.

    ¡°I would be leaving the Tianfeng Nation the day after tomorrow,¡± Feng Tian said. Tomorrow would be the inauguration ceremony of the new goddess, since she had epted this identity, she had to be responsible for the Lady Phoenix Shrine. Moreover, she felt that this ce was safe.

    Perhaps it was because Mo Bai¡¯s previous life was Wu Ya¡¯s.

    Ji You was surprised for a moment and continued, ¡°I shall go and settle the matter now.¡±

    That afternoon, Ji You led his men to dig up the tomb of the third princess of the Imperial Mausoleum. In the middle of the day, Feng Wu sent people to stop them. The two sides fought fiercely, but they were no match for each other. In the end, a skeleton was dug up. Feng Wu flew into a rage out of humiliation and personally went to the Lady Phoenix Shrine to question her, in the end, due to her status, she could only be humiliated.

    When these words were spread to the people, it was a different story.

    Feng Tian personally cremated Shen Borui¡¯s bones with Feng Zhu and brought her along to pick up the ashes. She was very obedient and seemed to understand certain things. She threw away the pillow, but she held the ashes in one hand and the safety talisman in the other.

    On the 13th of September, the new Lady Phoenix¡¯s inauguration ceremony was held. Tens of thousands of people gathered around to pay their respects to Lady Phoenix. Feng Wu stood on the city wall and looked at the Qing Luan flying high in the sky and smiled. She did not think much of anything else but felt pretty good.

    Because Lady Phoenix had returned, the Lady Phoenix Shrine expressed that they would remove the force field of the Tianfeng Nation to allowmunication with the Xi Yuan Nation and the Dongshu nation. They would no longer seal off the nation like before.

    On the 14th, Feng Tian left the Tianfeng Nation with Feng Shu and returned to the Dongshu nation.

    ¡°Mother, after we go back, I would marry Mobai. When that timees, Mobai and I would take care and protect you,¡± Feng Tian spoke to Feng Shu like she was coaxing a child. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    She had once told Mobai that they would get married after they found their parents. Now that they had found them, although it wasn¡¯t perfect, it was enough for her. She was satisfied. At least, her mother was still alive.

    ¡°Get married?¡± Feng Shu tilted her head as if that was the only word she heard.

    Feng Tian nodded gently, ¡°Yes, get married. Get married like father and mother.¡±

    ¡°Borui, wants to get married, have a child. Dai¡¯er, be good...¡± Feng Shu muttered intermittently,pletely immersed in her world.

    Feng Tian held her hand. Although her mother was in a daze and had forgotten a lot, she still remembered her and her father. Her mother still loved her as much as before.

    Feng Tian enjoyed the motherly love that she had not felt in a long time. Then, she discussed with Feng Shu about getting married to Mobai. Although she did not understand, she still wanted to say that it would be more perfect.

    As she spoke, Lapis Lazuli suddenly became on guard and called out nervously, ¡°Miss...¡±

    Feng Tian also felt a murderous intent and immediately shielded Feng Shu behind her. She looked up and saw a familiar figure rapidly approaching her...

 Chapter 1212 - Su Jingfeng and Feng Tianlan 1

    <h4>Chapter 1212: Su Jingfeng and Feng Tian 1</h4>

    The silver hair that fluttered in the wind like satin and the pair of cold and fierce red eyes that were filled with killing intent was surprisingly Su Jingfeng!

    Feng Tian was afraid that he would hurt Feng Shu, and there was a huge disparity in their spiritual power. Without hesitation, she pulled out the Ice Soul Sword, which contained a powerful ice spiritual force. Like a streak of light, it suddenly shed against Su Jingfeng.

    Seeing that Su Jingfeng¡¯s spiritual force was about to hit Feng Tian with overwhelming power, the Ice Soul Sword rebounded back the spiritual force, and its power doubled. Even he found it difficult to dodge, and he somersaulted a few times in the air, only then did he manage to stabilize himself.

    ¡°Ice Soul Sword,¡± Su Jingfeng¡¯s red eyes stared coldly at the sword in Feng Tian¡¯s hand. When he looked up at her again, he was stunned when he saw the phoenix emblem on her forehead. If this was zhusha mole, then she must be Yun¡¯er.

    Feng Tian stood in front of Feng Shu and held the Ice Soul Sword in her hand. She raised her eyes and looked coldly at Su Jingfeng, but she kept quiet. She only smiled coldly and mockingly.

    She felt that Su Jingfeng was absurd. He intended to kill her at the slightest disagreement seemed to have something to do with Feng Yunsheng.

    Seeing the sneer on Feng Tian¡¯s lips, Su Jingfeng felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He waspletely stunned. It was as if he had returned to the time when he went to pick her up. She stood beside Wu Ya, and there was only a strange and mocking look in her eyes, at this moment, he felt that he had returned to that scene.

    ¡°Yun¡¯er?¡± Su Jingfeng could not help but shout out.

    Feng Tian looked up coldly and said sarcastically, ¡°Su Jingfeng you were interesting. Just a moment ago, you looked as if you were determined to kill me, but now you are calling someone¡¯s name in front of me with such deep affection?¡±

    The cold and sarcastic voice was very ear-piercing, causing Su Jingfeng to regain his senses slightly. His gaze returned to the sword in her hand and he asked coldly, ¡°Why do you have the Ice Soul Sword?¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I have the Ice Soul Sword?¡± Feng Tian gripped the ice soul sword tightly as her thumb and forefinger felt slightly numb from the pain. Currently, Su Jingfeng was also a high-level God Supreme. After she became a God Supreme, she had yet to advance further. If it weren¡¯t for the ice soul sword, she would have died in Su Jingfeng¡¯s hands.

    Su Jingfeng¡¯s face was dark as he sized up Feng Tian with a cold and sharp gaze, ¡°The Ice Soul Sword belongs to Sheng¡¯er. As her sister, how could you snatch her things?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Upon hearing Su Jingfeng¡¯s words, Feng Tian raised her eyebrows in amusement. ¡°Su Jingfeng, were you joking?¡±

    ¡°The Ice Soul Sword is a legendary artifact. I had lived for a thousand years and knew that this sword belonged to Sheng¡¯er since a thousand years ago. If you return the sword to me now, I might be able to spare your life,¡± Su Jingfeng¡¯s gaze was locked onto the ice soul sword like a cheetah as he saw his prey.

    Even if Feng Tian and Sheng¡¯er were extremely simr, he would not question whether or not Sheng¡¯er was Yun Yi. On the contrary, Feng Tian couldn¡¯t be Yun Yi because she did not remember him at all.

    Although Wu Ya had personally forged the ice soul sword for Yun Yi and he did not like it, he was very clear about the power of the Ice Soul Sword. If he had this, it would be great for Sheng¡¯er.

    He, Su Jingfeng, would never resist a legendary artifact!

    ¡°Su Jingfeng, there¡¯s no need to be so hypocritical. Are you going to return the favor or not? Since you had already made your move, why don¡¯t you be more straightforward and fight now?¡± Feng Tian raised her sword to defend herself, waiting for an attack. Although there was a huge disparity in strength, with the Ice Soul Sword, she could still fight. Why not give it a try!

    Even though the chance of winning was zero!

    Su Jingfeng¡¯s red eyes coldly shot up as he swiftly made his move. The ck spiritual force that filled the sky descended like an inescapable, not showing the slightest bit of mercy. Just like that, he shall kill her in one move!

 Chapter 1213 - Su Jingfeng and Feng Tianlan 2

    <h4>Chapter 1213: Su Jingfeng and Feng Tian 2</h4>

    Feng Tian raised her sword, and the wind¡¯s spiritual force instantly shot out, forming a thick barrier. However, when it met the ck spiritual force that was like a spirirual force field, it only managed to block it for a few seconds. The barrier instantly shattered, and the ck spiritual force shot into the sky, her arms became numb from the tremors, and the ice soul sword fell to the ground.

    ¡°Mother!¡± Feng Tian eximed. She turned around and shielded Feng Shu with her own body.

    Lapis Lazuli instantly raised her hand, gathered and released all of her spiritual force, and formed a barrier around Feng Tian¡¯s body, blocking a portion of Su Jingfeng¡¯s ck spiritual force. Taking advantage of this gap, it quickly turned into a jade-colored pill scroll that covered Feng Tian¡¯s upper body, she also used all her spiritual power to protect the vine on her shoulder de, as well as her head.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Lapis Lazuli felt as if she had been split into several pieces. The intense pain made her raise her head and gave a horrible shriek.

    ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah!¡± Feng Shu screamed in terror and struggled. Those voices were as terrifying as a demon to her.

    ¡°Lapis Lazuli! Mother!¡± Feng Tian¡¯s voice trembled. Feng Tianlian felt that a weight had lifted off her shoulders and Lapis Lazuli seemed to have disappeared.

    Without any weight, Feng Shu broke free and ran to the side. She hugged the urn tightly and hid under a tree. Her body was shaking, and her eyes were filled with fear and listlessness. She said intermittently, ¡°Dai¡¯er, don¡¯t be afraid. Mother would protect you. Borui, we wouldn¡¯t be separated, we wouldn¡¯t be separated.¡±

    Apart from her left shoulder de, Feng Tian¡¯s entire body was covered in wounds caused by the ck spiritual force, and blood was flowing profusely. Because of Feng Shu¡¯s sudden departure, her body became empty and she suddenly fell to the ground.

    Su Jingfeng nced indifferently at Feng Tian, who was covered in blood. He strode towards the ice soul sword and bent down to pick it up. However, the ice soul sword did not move at all in his hands!

    As such, Su Jingfeng frowned in confusion. He used his spirirual force to pick up the ice soul sword again, and then did not move at all again. Even though he used all the spiritual force in his body, he still could not pick up the ice soul sword!

    Unable to pick up the ice soul sword twice, Su Jingfeng¡¯s bent body stood there awkwardly. He looked coldly at Feng Tian, who was slowly standing up from the ground. ¡°Did the Ice Soul Sword acknowledged you as its master?¡±

    The ice soul sword was made by Wu Ya for Yun Yi. He didn¡¯t know what kind of characteristics it had. He just didn¡¯t expect that he couldn¡¯t move it, and Feng Tian could hold it without any pressure. There was only one possibility. Only the master could move the ice soul sword after it had acknowledged the person as its master!

    ¡°Su Jingfeng!¡± Feng Tian raised her hand to wipe the blood from the corner of her mouth. Her phoenix eyes were extremely cold, and her voice was as cold as ice. ¡°From now on, I, Feng Tian, will acknowledge you as my enemy!¡±

    As long as she was still alive, Su Jingfeng and her would be sworn enemeis, regardless of whether she was Yun Yi in her previous life or not! From now on, Su Jingfeng would be her enemy!

    Su Jingfeng raised his ruby-like red eyes and looked at Feng Tian indifferently. Half of her white dress was dyed red with fresh blood. The Phoenix emblem between her browsplemented each other. Her words caused his entire body to tremble!

    He still remembered the time when Yun Yi was in Wu Ya¡¯s embrace, she had dered to him with such hatred, ¡°Su Jingfeng, I, Yun Yi, shall sever all ties with you. From now on, we would not be able to stand side by side. We would never see each other again. If we do, it will be a fight to the death!¡±

    Now that he heard these words that had the same meaning and were so simr, Su Jingfeng seemed to have been struck by lightning. He stared nkly at Feng Tian and walked towards her in a daze, ¡°Yun¡¯er.¡±

 Chapter 1214 - Su Jingfeng and Feng Tianlan 3

    <h4>Chapter 1214: Su Jingfeng and Feng Tian 3</h4>

    Yun¡¯er could not hate him. She could only love him, and see him. They used to be in love. How could it end up in this state?

    Never!

    Feng Shu, who was hiding at the side, seemed to have her emotions evoked. She was hugging the urn of ashes in her arms as she charged over and knocked Su Jingfeng out. However, her body was trembling as she protected Feng Tian, mumbling under her breath, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. Dai¡¯er isn¡¯t afraid.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at Feng Shu, who was still acting crazy, and thought about Lapis Lazuli disappearing just like that. Her eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn red, and she hated Su Jingfeng even more.

    Su Jingfeng, who was in a daze, was knocked away unprepared. He looked at the mother and daughter pair and finally fixed his gaze on her face. His consciousness was still lingering in her words, and he hesitated to attack.

    ¡°Ice Soul Sword.¡±

    As soon as Feng Tian¡¯s voice fell, the ice soul swordnded on the ground not far away. With a buzz, it flew up from the ground like a ray of light, it quickly stabbed toward Su Jingfeng¡¯s back.

    Su Jingfeng turned around and immediately went to deal with the Ice Soul Sword. After all, it was a legendary artifact, and the power it released was double that of Feng Tian¡¯s. He had to be wary of it.

    Taking advantage of this gap, Feng Tian quickly tapped her blood-red forehead with her fingertip. The Phoenix emblem lit up, and a Phoenix cry rang out. Red light shed, and it flew out in an instant. Its sharp, ming ws quickly wed at Su Jingfeng, who was fighting with the ice soul sword.

    Seeing Red Cutie-pie appear, Feng Tian heaved a sigh of relief. She held her injured body and supported Feng Shu, ¡°Mother, it¡¯s alright, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    She was separated from White Cutie-pie and Red Cutie-pie due to her sudden disappearance. She had never seen them before, and it wasn¡¯t as if she had a soul between her eyebrows. She gave it a try to see if she could summon Red Cutie-pie and it worked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid, I¡¯m not afraid,¡± Although Feng Shu wasn¡¯t in her right mind, Feng Tian had been taking care of her for the past few days and she became quite protective of her.

    Su Jingfeng was still able to deal with the Ice Soul Sword, which only listened to orders and did not have much subjective awareness. However, it was a little difficult for him to deal with another divine beast, the Fire Phoenix. However, it wasn¡¯t too difficult for him. After all, he had lived for a thousand years, his strength wasparable to a god¡¯s. Even though he had suppressed his spirirual force now, he could still deal with them easily.

    Su Jingfeng and Red Cutie-pie¡¯s fight was havoc as if the world was falling apart. For the time being, neither of them had the upper hand.

    ¡°Mother, wait for me. I¡¯ll be done soon,¡± Feng Tian saw that Red Cutie-pie was at a disadvantage and she supported Feng Shu to the side and leaped onto Red Cutie-pie¡¯s back. She raised her hand and the ice soul sword flew into her hand.

    Su Jingfeng raised his head and looked at Feng Tian¡¯s half-dyed clothes. He held the ice soul sword in his hand and stood on the back of the Fire Phoenix. He frowned slightly and a sharp sword appeared in his hand. He stood in the air and looked at Feng Tian as he said coldly, ¡°Wu Ya almost killed Sheng¡¯er. Today, I shall kill you!¡±

    She was so simr to Yun¡¯er, but she was not Yun¡¯er. She had even snatched what belonged to Yun¡¯er. She had a motive and evil intentions hence she should not remain alive!

    At this moment, Su Jingfengpletely regarded Feng Tian as a fake Yun Yi with evil intentions. He did not even consider if she was the real Yun Yi. All because he had found Feng Yunsheng first.

    Feng Tian looked up coldly, but she could not be bothered to say another word to him. She gathered all her spiritual force into the sword and attacked. In an instant, the ice soul sword absorbed the surrounding spiritual force, and like a divine light, it stabbed towards Su Jingfeng...

 Chapter 1215 - Su Jingfeng and Feng Tianlan 4

    <h4>Chapter 1215: Su Jingfeng and Feng Tian 4</h4>

    Su Jingfeng raised his eyes and ignored the sword light. Instead, he raised his hand and a powerful ck spiritual force came out from his palm, forming a ck tornado that swallowed the Sword Qi.

    ¡°Illusory sight!¡± At this moment, Feng Tian flew up and stabbed down with her sword again.

    Hearing the movement, Su Jingfeng looked over and saw countless wind des that were as sharp as knives sweeping over with an overwhelming momentum, as if they were going to cut him into pieces. He hurriedly raised his hand to block.

    Bang!

    A powerful spiritual force suddenly hit his chest and sent him flying backward. Without even looking up, he turned the ck spiritual power that was blocking the wind des toward Feng Tian...

    Feng Tian raised the ice soul sword to block the spiritual force, and a portion of the spiritual force was quickly repelled but she was also hit by some of it.

    The spiritual force collided, and with a boom, the earth and the mountains shook. The ground and trees under their feet quickly copsed.

    Both Su Jingfeng and Feng Tian were hit by the spiritual force, and their bodies flew backward rapidly. When she saw the ground copsing, she couldn¡¯t care less about her safety, ¡°Red Cutie-pie, save my mother quickly.¡±

    Red Cutie-pie grunted and flew toward Feng Shu. She grabbed Feng Shu and threw her onto her back.

    Su Jingfeng quickly steadied himself in the air. When he looked up, he saw Feng Tian flying away like a kite with a broken string. Her dress was dyed red, and it dyed his eyes red. Before he could even think about it, his body had already flown away, he reached out and hugged her, thennded steadily in the air.

    Summoning Red Cutie-pie had already exhausted her leftover spiritual power. Now that she was heavily injured, she did not have the slightest ability to resist Su Jingfeng, and her consciousness had even begun to blur.

    ¡°Let... Go!¡± Feng Tian tried hard to open her eyes that were about to close as she shouted angrily. When Su Jingfeng attacked her, she had already regarded him as an enemy, a must-kill on her list.

    Su Jingfeng hugged her, and for a moment, he was stunned. It was as if she was his Yun¡¯er, obediently staying in his arms, and not going against him for Wu Ya.

    Feng Tian forced herself to stay conscious, and looked at him coldly. She raised her hand and clenched her fist, and swung it at his face.

    ¡°You overestimated yourself!¡± Su Jingfeng did not care about her weak fist at all. Such a light fist was like a tickle to him.

    However, just as he finished speaking, something sharp suddenly stabbed towards his eyes. When the danger was approaching, he threw her out, and his face hurt even more.

    Su Jingfeng saved her out of kindness but he was hurt in return. Su Jingfeng flew into a rage out of humiliation. He raised his hand to gather ck spiritual force and was about to hit Feng Tian who was about to fall into the copsed crevice. It could be seen that her eyes were tightly shut as she allowed her body to fall, however, she withdrew her spiritual force and quickly flew towards her.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er,¡± A white figure suddenly appeared in the air and hugged Feng Tian, who was almost buried in the crevice. She stood in the air and stared coldly at Su Jingfeng, who had already stopped moving.

    ¡°Wu Ya, you are everywhere,¡± Su Jingfeng raised his hand to rub the pain on his face. There was blood on his fingertip, and his red eyes became even colder.

    Si Mobai hugged Feng Tian and looked at her covered in injuries. Her white dress was dyed red with blood. Her peach blossom eyes were instantly filled with killing intent. He raised his hand and waved his spiritual force that was like a stream of light, directly attacking Su Jingfeng...

 Chapter 1216 - Si Mobai Is Here

    <h4>Chapter 1216: Si Mobai Is Here</h4>

    Su Jingfeng quickly raised his hand to counterattack and turned around to leave. Not only was he injured, but he and Wu Ya were always at a tie when they fought in their previous and current lives. There was no need to waste time here.

    Si Mobai had no intention to chase after him. Instead, he carefully carried Feng Tian, who was covered in blood, and said in a slightly trembling voice, ¡°Lan¡¯er.¡±

    Red Cutie-pie flew over and looked at Feng Tian, who had fainted, and cried out in distress.

    Seeing that the bottom had copsed and was no longer in good shape, Si Mobai raised his head and looked at Feng Shu, who was on Red Cutie-pie¡¯s back, ¡°Protect her well.¡±

    He wanted to find a ce nearby to rest and treat Lan¡¯er¡¯s injuries first. Fortunately, she had a healing vine on her body. Otherwise, she would need at least ten days to half a month to recover from such a serious injury.

    ...

    Si Mobai looked at Feng Shu, who was sitting at the head of the bed. She was hugging the urn tightly and her eyes were fixed on Feng Tian, who was lying on the bed. It was normal for her to be looking at him like this, but it was not normal either.

    ¡°Mother-inw, I¡¯ll take care of Lan¡¯er. You should take a rest first,¡± Si Mobai said gently. This was his future mother-inw, so his voice could not be cold and his attitude had to be good.

    Even though his mother-inw was not in the right mental state, she seemed to have some reaction and was especially protective of Lan¡¯er!

    Just as he found a ce to settle down, he wanted to strip Lan¡¯er naked and apply some medicine on her. However, his mother-inw stopped him, refused to let him take off Lan¡¯er¡¯s clothes. He was patient and exined to her, but she refused topromise. In the end, it was his mother-inw who applied medication for Lan¡¯er and change her clothes, she didn¡¯t even allow him to look at her!

    If she wasn¡¯t Lan¡¯er¡¯s mother, he wouldn¡¯t have been so patient with her!

    Feng Shu didn¡¯t say anything. She just stared at the unconscious Feng Tian. Her lifeless eyes were filled with fear, afraid of losing her.

    Si Mobai tried to persuade her a few more times but failed. He could onlypromise. After all, she was his mother-inw, and he had to respect his elders!

    ¡°Mother! Lapis Lazuli!¡±

    The terrified cry attracted both their attention. Feng Tian suddenly sat up and breathed heavily. Her face was covered in a cold sweat.

    Feng Shu hugged the urn with one hand and Feng Tian with the other. She patted Feng Tian¡¯s back gently, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    Feng Tian turned her head and saw that it was Feng Shu. She leaned weakly on her shoulder and breathed heavily, ¡°Mother, I¡¯m so d that you¡¯re okay.¡±

    She had a dream. She dreamed that she was fighting with Su Jingfeng and that the ground had copsed. Her mother had fallen into a crack in the ground and was buried. Lapis Lazuli was also missing, which woke her up with a startled.

    Feng Shu only hugged her and repeated the words, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid¡±.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er,¡± Si Mobai lowered his eyes and looked at Feng Tian gently. Seeing that she trusted Feng Shu so much and did not guard against Feng Shu at all, he was happy for her. In the past, when she had nightmares, it would not be easy for her to calm down so quickly.

    Hearing his voice, Feng Tian looked up and saw Si Mobai. The zhusha mole between his brows turned even redder as if it was about to drip out. When she recalled what happened before she fainted, she suddenly realized that the fight between her and Su Jingfeng was not a dream.

    ¡°You used the natal contract again!¡± Feng Tian looked at the zhusha mole between his brows and instantly felt her heart ached. For her, he had used the natal contract again and again. This was extremely harmful to his spiritual force and body.

    Si Mobai took out an embroidered handkerchief and wiped the cold sweat off her face. In a gentle voice, he asked, ¡°Does your body still hurt?¡±

    As long as Lan¡¯er was fine, nothing else mattered.

 Chapter 1217 - Lapis Lazuli Was Injured

    <h4>Chapter 1217: Lapis Lazuli Was Injured</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Feng Tian shook her head and turned to look at Feng Shu, who was still hugging her andforting her like a child. She gently pushed her away, ¡°With mother around, Dai¡¯er isn¡¯t afraid.¡±

    Feng Shu fixed her gaze on her as if she was making sure that she was really fine. Then, she hugged the urn tightly with both hands.

    ¡°Lapis Lazuli!¡± Feng Tian¡¯s face turned pale. Only her mother was around, what about Lapiszuli...

    Si Mobai asked with concern, ¡°What happened to Lapis Lazuli?¡±

    ¡°Lapis Lazuli disappeared in order to protect me!¡± Feng Tian¡¯s voice trembled as she recalled what happened at that moment.

    ¡°Disappeared?¡± Si Mobai looked at her in confusion.

    Feng Tian did not answer. She seemed to have thought of something and quickly sat cross-legged. She entered the pill scroll realm and looked at the herbs around her. However, Lapis Lazuli was nowhere to be seen. She became anxious and shouted, ¡°Lapis Lazuli!¡±

    As her voice fell, a blue figure appeared by the side of the spiritual spring. Her entire body floated weakly on the spiritual water. In a weak voice, she said, ¡°Miss, this servant is here.¡±

    ¡°Lapis Lazuli, how were you?¡± Feng Tian ran to the spiritual spring. When she saw that it was indeed Lapis Lazuli, she could not help but cry with joy. She thought that she would never see Lapis Lazuli again.

    Lapis Lazuli looked up at Feng Tian who was actually crying and smiled faintly, ¡°Miss, I am fine. Don¡¯t be sad. I¡¯m a pill scroll. As long as the pill scroll doesn¡¯t shatter, I would always be fine. But you would have to work harder.¡±

    It was simply a blessing to be with such a master.

    Feng Tian looked at Lapis Lazuli and was momentarily stunned. ¡°I had forgotten.¡±

    They had been together for quite some time that she had forgotten that Lapis Lazuli was a pill scroll in her cinnabar field. Even this pill scroll realm was closely rted to Lapis Lazuli.

    However, even if Lapis Lazuli was a pill scroll, as long as she had the seven emotions and six desires, then she was human and had feelings.

    ¡°This servant had a crack and needed your spiritual force to repair it. Therefore, in the next year, you may not be able to advance. And this servant of yours would also be unable to leave the pill scroll realm and stay by your side.¡±

    She was the pill scroll azurite and had a crack caused by Su Jingfeng. It required an endless amount of spiritual force to repair it. This was something she could not resist because the pill scroll itself would automatically absorb spiritual force to repair it.

    Feng Tian smiled with tears in her eyes, ¡°As long as you are well, it doesn¡¯t matter whether I could advance or not.¡± It did not even matter if she had to give all of her spiritual force.

    The moment Lapis Lazuli disappeared, she almost lost her mind.

    ¡°If the pill scroll is here, I will be here. Miss, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. The only difference was getting out of the pill scroll realm,¡± Lapis Lazuli raised her head and gentlyforted Feng Tian.

    Feng Tian nodded her head heavily. Seeing that Lapis Lazuli was weak, she didn¡¯t say much, ¡°Rest well and let me know if you need anything.¡±

    To help Lapis Lazuli recover as soon as possible, she needed to speed up cultivating her spiritual force.

    Lapis Lazuli didn¡¯t try to force herself. She agreed and returned to the cinnabar field in her Pill Scroll Realm. She would only recover faster in that ce.

    Seeing that Lapis Lazuli was fine, Feng Tian heaved a sigh of relief and retreated from the pill scroll realm. When she met Feng Shu and Si Mobai¡¯s worried eyes, sheughed out loud. She was so happy that she cried, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Everything¡¯s fine.¡±

    Regardless of whether she was fine or not, she and Su Jingfeng had indeed formed a feud, and it was a life-and-death struggle!

    This incident was also in line with what Yun Yi had said to Su Jingfeng in her previous life, ¡°Su Jingfeng, I, Yun Yi, would sever all ties with you. From now on, we would be irreconcble enemies, and we would never see each other again. If we do, it will be a life-and-death struggle!¡±

 Chapter 1218 - She Deserved To Die!

    <h4>Chapter 1218: She Deserved To Die!</h4>

    Feng Tian looked at Feng Shu, who was still looking at her worriedly and introduced her gently, ¡°Mother, this is Mobai. I told you about him. He¡¯s the one whom I would be getting married to.¡±

    Feng Shu looked up at Si Mobai and didn¡¯t say anything. She only looked at Feng Tian and started to blink her eyes heavily, as if she was about to fall asleep. However, she tried her best to keep her eyes open so that she wouldn¡¯t fall asleep.

    ¡°Mother-inw had been watching over you for the entire night. She didn¡¯t even allow me to apply the medicine for you. She was afraid that I would take advantage of you,¡± Si Mobai was afraid that Feng Tian would be worried, so he quickly exined to her.

    Mother-inw was indeed afraid that he would take advantage of Lan¡¯er. It was as if she was guarding against a wolf.

    Feng Tian smiled and said gently to Feng Shu, ¡°Mother, I¡¯m fine now. It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. You should sleep for a while.¡±

    Feng Shu still didn¡¯t reply. She tried her best to keep her eyes open, but her mental state wasn¡¯t normal. She couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and copsed with her eyes closed.

    Feng Tian quickly reached out to support Feng Shu, then got up and moved her to the bed. She listened to her steady breathing and checked that she was indeed fine. Only then did she feel at ease. She raised her head and said to Si Mobai, ¡°Even though my mother is crazy and didn¡¯t acknowledge me at the beginning, she does recognize me a little now and knows how to protect me.¡±

    After all, mother and daughter were connected by heart and she had that protective talisman. Hence, even though Feng Shu was in a daze, she gradually recognized Feng Tian as her daughter.

    ¡°The person in my mother¡¯s arms is my father. She even had a safety talisman on her,¡± Feng Tian covered Feng Shu with the nket. ¡°Although it¡¯s not perfect, I¡¯m already very satisfied.¡±

    When Feng Yunsheng said that, she was still holding on to hope. Hoping that both her parents would still be alive, but in the end, there was no hope. However, with one alive, she was really satisfied.

    Si Mobai reached out and held her hand, ¡°Lan¡¯er, your husband would always be here.¡±

    Feng Tian stood up and checked her body. It seemed that because Su Jingfeng¡¯s spiritual force was different, the injuries on her body had not fully recovered.

    ¡°How was the Ban Alliance?¡± Now that everything was fine, Feng Tian was relieved. She remembered that Mobai had left in a hurry because something had happened to the Ban Alliance.

    ¡°Su Jingfeng personally led his men to attack the Ban Alliance. If it wasn¡¯t for him, the Ban Alliance would have been able to hold on. However, against him, there was no chance of winning...¡± Si Mobai narrated the fight between the Fengyun Alliance and the Ban Alliance sinctly and did not hide it.

    In this fierce battle between the two alliances, both sides suffered heavy losses and neither side could see the best. However, this time, it was rare that the Xuantian Alliance did not make a move, which was strange.

    After hearing this, Feng Tian heaved a sigh of relief. However, when she thought of Feng Yunsheng, she asked, ¡°Su Jingfeng said that you killed Feng Yunsheng back then. What happened?¡±

    She remembered that Mobai only hit Feng Yunsheng.

    ¡°At that time, I wanted to kill her. However, because she said that you were in danger, I ignored her and let Shui Jue do it. In the end, Su Jingfeng caught up with me right after I left. This attack on the Ban Alliance was also due to this incident.¡±

    Feng Tian nodded in understanding, ¡°No wonder. Su Jingfeng said that you killed Feng Yunsheng, so he came to kill me.¡±

    ¡°She deserved to die!¡± Si Mobai¡¯s voice was cold. Because Feng Yunsheng pretended to be Lan¡¯er and approached him, this kind of behavior made him very disgusted. If he had not recognized the truth, what would have happened in the end?

    The final result would be Lan¡¯er leaving him. In the end, they might even forget about each other. This kind of behavior was even crueler than killing him, so how could they let Feng Yunsheng go so easily!

    Feng Tian did not refute Si Mobai¡¯s words. If what Feng Wu said was true, she would also believe it.

 Chapter 1219 - Feng Tianlan Teased Si Mobai

    <h4>Chapter 1219: Feng Tian Teased Si Mobai</h4>

    ¡°That day, did you see a peony flower on her wrist?¡± Feng Tian asked.

    Si Mobai didn¡¯t even think about it and said, ¡°How would I know? It was unnecessary to take a second look, so how could I?¡±

    Feng Tianughed lightly. This was Mobai¡¯s personality, so it wasn¡¯t strange at all.

    ¡°But I did hear from the bodyguards that there was someone in the Fengyun Alliance who had a peony flower on her wrist,¡± Si Mobai recalled the report from his subordinate when the Fengyun Alliance was fighting against the Ban Alliance. When Lan¡¯er mentioned it, he remembered it.

    ¡°Who was it?¡± Feng Tian¡¯s heart tightened as she asked hurriedly.

    Si Mobai frowned and thought for a moment. In the end, he shook his head at her with guilt, ¡°I don¡¯t remember. I¡¯ll ask Shui Jue when I return.¡±

    Why would he remember other women¡¯s names so firmly? He just needed to remember Lan¡¯er¡¯s name.

    Feng Tian was helpless against SI Mobai¡¯s personality, ¡°As long as you know there¡¯s a clue.¡±

    As long as there was a clue, she would be able to continue investigating. This way, she would be able to avenge her biological mother and give Yun Zhu an exnation. This was because this woman with a peony flower was well-hidden.

    ¡°Why would Lan¡¯er ask about Feng Yunsheng?¡± Si Mobai was puzzled.

    Feng Tian repeated what Feng Wu had said andbined it with her analysis, ¡°However, Feng Yunsheng was younger than me. It has been twenty years since her biological mother was poisoned. It was unlikely that it would be her.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, the peony flower was not alone?¡± Si Mobai looked down at Feng Tian. He put his hand on her wrist and checked again to make sure that she was alright.

    Feng Tian frowned slightly, ¡°That made sense. No matter what, let¡¯s find this person first.¡±

    Si Mobai grunted in agreement. He nced at Feng Shu who was sleeping on the bed and looked up at Feng Tian. He asked in anticipation, ¡°Lan¡¯er had found mother-inw. Do you have any thoughts of the future?¡±

    Did Lan¡¯er remember that she would marry him after finding her parents?

    ¡°Find that woman first, and also the matter with Feng Yunsheng. If It was true, it wouldn¡¯t be easy. After all, one was good, and the other was bad. It was not as simple as just killing them. I haven¡¯t thought about the rest,¡± Feng Tian didn¡¯t hear Si Mobai¡¯s subtle reminder, she answered very seriously.

    ¡°What else?¡± Si Mobai was a little disappointed, but he still insisted on asking.

    Feng Tian still didn¡¯t understand, ¡°Look for Yun Zhu, look for Sister Lin and Xi Jin. If there¡¯s time, we would have to make a trip to Xi Yuan Nation. If He Lianhuang doesn¡¯t deal with that Consort, I shall do it. How could I let Sister Lin suffer!¡±

    Si Mobai lowered his eyes and looked straight at her, ¡°Was that all?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Feng Tian noticed his abnormality and raised her head in puzzlement. She saw that his expression was a little off, and his gaze was like a resentful wife looking at a heartless man. She immediately remembered, but she held back herughter and pretended not to understand. ¡°It should be about time. Was there anything else that you wanted to do? Mobai, remind me?¡±

    Mobai¡¯s heart yearned to marry her. However, did he forget that when she had introduced him to his mother, she had said that she wanted to marry Mo Bai!

    She did not forget about this matter. When she went back to bury her father¡¯s ashes, she could discuss the marriage. She would make her own decisions regarding her marriage!

    ¡°Xiao Lan¡¯er!¡± Looking at her expression, Si Mobai knew that she was purposely questioning him, so he immediately gritted his teeth and shouted.

    ¡°I don¡¯t remember. Remind me... Oh...¡± Before she could finish her sentence, she was pulled into an embrace and kissed her lips...

 Chapter 1220 - Do You Remember Wu Ya?

    <h4>Chapter 1220: Do You Remember Wu Ya?</h4>

    After being severely punished, Feng Tian was out of breath. She leaned against his chest andined coquettishly, ¡°My mother is still here and you were acting like a hooligan. Be careful that my mother doesn¡¯t hit you and wouldn¡¯t allow me to marry you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because my mother-inw is here that we have to get married quickly. Otherwise, just like this time, my mother-inw wouldn¡¯t let me apply medicine for you,¡± Si Mobai hugged her waist tightly and let her lean against his chest. He lowered his eyes and looked at her gently. There was some hidden bitterness in his words.

    They were not a legitimate married couple yet so mother-inw was wary of him as if he was a wolf. He had to marry Lan¡¯er quickly.

    Feng Tian narrowed her eyes and smiled. She was not pretentious, but when she thought of marrying someone, she could not help but blush. ¡°Okay, when we go back, we would discuss the wedding matters.¡±

    Si Mobai hugged her even more tightly, ¡°Then I have to prepare well and give you the most beautiful wedding.¡±

    Moreover, the faster the better. Otherwise, there would always be more trouble in the future. Especially when Su Jingfeng appeared again and again, he was always afraid that Lan¡¯er would be snatched away.

    ...

    Su Jingfeng used a teleportation skill to return to the Fengyun Alliance. When he saw that Feng Yunsheng was still bedridden and recuperating, he recalled the times he had thought that Feng Tian was Yun¡¯er. This made him feel a little guilty towards her.

    ¡°Brother Feng, why were you standing outside the door?¡± Feng Yunsheng raised her eyes to look at the door. When she saw that Su Jingfeng was standing there, only looking at her but not entering, she was slightly surprised.

    Su Jingfeng raised his feet and walked in. He sat down by the bed and stretched out his hand to check her pulse, ¡°Sheng¡¯er, are you feeling better?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just a littlezy,¡± Feng Yunsheng raised her eyes to see that there was an additional wound on the side of his face. His breathing was also in a mess. She frowned and scolded him while feeling sorry for him, ¡°Were you fighting with brother-inw again?¡±

    Su Jingfeng did not say anything. He let her soft fingertips gently touch his wound. He did not feel any pain. Instead, he felt a little numb.

    ¡°Brother Feng, I told you that it was my fault that day. I didn¡¯t know what happened to me. I wore sister¡¯s clothes and went to look for brother-inw. He has that kind of personality. He only treats sister gently. Don¡¯t me him for my injury again.¡±

    Feng Yunsheng took the ointment and gently applied it on him. Her wrist was pure white.

    She did not really remember what happened that day or what happened recently. Her memory seemed to be intermittent. She even felt that she could not remember what she did just now.

    She thought that her illness was getting worse. If this continued, she did not know if there would be a day when she could not even remember Su Jingfeng.

    Su Jingfeng only felt the wound that had been treated with medicine. It was ice-cold. However, as she gently touched it, he felt a burning sensation, ¡°Sheng¡¯er, did you thought of something?¡±

    In Sheng¡¯er¡¯s memories, there was only him. However, she was always looking for Si Mobai. He was wondering if it was because Sheng¡¯er¡¯s memories were iplete, but she also remembered Wu Ya. For a period of time, she would remember him as the normal Sheng¡¯er. After a period of time, she would think of Wu Ya, was that why she was always looking for Si Mobai?

    And thest time, she even pretended to be Feng Tian because she wanted to get close to Si Mobai?

    Feng Yunsheng looked at him in confusion. Then, she understood and immediately felt anxious and uneasy, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother Feng. Recently, I seem to have caused you a lot of trouble. I don¡¯t know what was wrong, many times I couldn¡¯t control myself. I...¡±

    Feng Yunsheng tried hard to think. She seemed to have something important to say, but she could not remember what she wanted to say.

 Chapter 1221 - Brother Feng, Letâ€™s Get Married

    <h4>Chapter 1221: Brother Feng, Let¡¯s Get Married</h4>

    It was very important, but she could not remember it. She did not know what was wrong with her. It was as if she was sick, and there was no cure.

    ¡°Sheng¡¯er is fine. I was just asking,¡± Seeing that she was anxious and her eyes were red, he quickly hugged her. ¡°I was afraid of losing you.¡±

    He and Wu Ya had always been at a draw. If Wu Ya wanted topete with him, how would he have any chance of winning? After all, the former Yun¡¯er was willing to sacrifice her life for Wu Ya!

    ¡°Brother Feng, I...¡± Feng Yunsheng wanted to say something, but she did not know what to say. In the end, she could only hide in his arms. ¡°It won¡¯t happen. Brother Feng would not lose me. I would always be by your side.¡±

    What should she say?

    She really couldn¡¯t remember.

    After staying in his arms for a while, Feng Yunsheng raised her head, ¡°Brother Feng, I want to go back to the Tianfeng Nation. I haven¡¯t seen my mother for a long time. Moreover, sister is also here. We could reunite as a family. Would youe back with me? Then, we could discuss our marriage with sister and mother?¡±

    She also had a sense of crisis in her heart, so she also wanted to marry Brother Feng. Perhaps that way, there wouldn¡¯t be so much trouble, right?

    In fact, she was also very afraid that someone like her, who was forgetful, would forget about Brother Feng. If they were to get married, the two of them would have a marriage contract and could have children. Then, no matter what, she would not forget about it, right?

    Su Jingfeng did not expect her to take the initiative to propose marriage. The gloominess in his heart immediately dissipated. His blood-red eyes suddenly lit up as he looked at her with sparkling eyes, ¡°Sheng¡¯er, are you talking about getting married?¡±

    ¡°Brother Feng, don¡¯t you want to get married?¡± Feng Yunsheng opened her eyes wide and looked at him anxiously. Could it be that he did not want to marry her?

    Su Jingfeng hurriedly shook his head and carried her up. Heughed gently and happily, ¡°No, I¡¯m just too happy. I could finally marry Yun¡¯er. I could finally marry Yun¡¯er.¡±

    A thousand years ago, he did not marry Yun¡¯er. Later, when he wanted to marry her, but she did not want to marry him but she married Wu Ya.

    Therefore, being able to marry Yun¡¯er at this moment was a great blessing to him.

    Feng Yunsheng¡¯s face was a little pale as she reminded him softly, ¡°Brother Feng, I¡¯m Sheng¡¯er.¡±

    Even though she could remember those things, she did not like him looking at her and calling other women by their names.

    ¡°It¡¯s all the same,¡± Su Jingfeng did not mind. To him, as long as it was Yun Yi¡¯s reincarnation, she would always be Yun Yi. As for what her name was, he never cared.

    Even if he did not care about it, it did not mean that others did not care.

    ¡°Then does Brother Feng want to return to the Tianfeng Nation with me?¡± Feng Yunsheng looked at his blissful smile and tried hard to suppress the pain in her heart. She was Yun Yi, so he could call her by any name.

    Su Jingfeng shook his head. Seeing her pale face, he quickly exined, ¡°Feng Tian has already brought your mother out of the Tianfeng Nation. She should be back in a few days. But she should be returning to Lin¡¯an City. Do you want to go to Lin¡¯an city?¡±

    Sheng¡¯er had said that her mother was a little crazy. Based on the appearance of that woman, she should be Sheng¡¯er¡¯s mother. Moreover, she was carrying the urn of ashes. He guessed that she should return to the Shen family in Lin¡¯an City first.

    ¡°Really?¡± Feng Yunsheng¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Su Jingfeng nodded lightly. He had seen it with his own eyes. How could it be fake?

    Seeing that he was so sure, Feng Yunsheng looked at him with some doubt, ¡°How did Brother Feng know about this?¡±

    Was he investigating, that her sister was in fact, Yun Yi?

 Chapter 1222 - It Was Not Considered A Lie, Was It

    <h4>Chapter 1222: It Was Not Considered A Lie, Was It</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Su Jingfeng felt a little guilty towards Feng Yunsheng¡¯s doubts, so he avoided her gaze, ¡°When I was fighting with Si Mobai, she was also there. And there was a dementeddy with her. When you said that, I made a guess.¡±

    This was not considered a lie, right?

    After all, Si Mobai was indeed there at that time. However, he left out the part where he did not deliberately fight with Si Mobai, but wanted to kill Feng Tian.

    If Sheng¡¯er knew that he wanted to kill Feng Tian, Sheng¡¯er would be angry with him because Sheng¡¯er cared a lot about her sister.

    Seeing his evasive gaze, Feng Yunsheng frowned and looked at him suspiciously for a long while. Seeing that he was looking at her with a faint smile, all her doubts disappeared, ¡°Then let¡¯s go to Lin¡¯an City. I miss my mother too.¡±

    No matter who Yun Yi was, she did not want to think about it anymore. Time would prove it. Moreover, she hoped that Su Jingfeng would love her only because of her and not because of some past life. However, it was inevitable that she would be jealous of Yun Yi. This was something that she could not control.

    ...

    Feng Tian and Si Mobai returned to the Shen family in Lin¡¯an City and buried Shen Borui¡¯s ashes in the ancestral hall. They finally fulfilled a wish.

    After returning to the Shen family, Feng Shu seemed to have a sense of security. Perhaps it was because she had taken medicine, but she was much more awake now. She would often sit in the courtyard and embroider clothes. They were Shen Borui¡¯s and Dai¡¯er¡¯s.

    After arranging this matter, Feng Tian finally had the mood to do other things. She called Shui Jue over and asked, ¡°I heard that there¡¯s a woman in the Fengyun Alliance who has a peony flower on her wrist. Do you remember who she was?¡±

    ¡°I do. Her name is Su Xue. She¡¯s Su Jingfeng¡¯s favorite subordinate. She seemed to be in love with him. Her spiritual power was also at the peak of a high-level god supreme-being,¡± Shui Jue knew that she had been tracking down the woman who had a peony flower on her wrist, so when she saw the peony flower, he even went out of her way to investigate Su Xue.

    However, the information she found was just like Su Jingfeng¡¯s. It appeared out of nowhere, and there was nothing more.

    ¡°Was that all?¡± Feng Tian frowned because it was too simple.

    Shui Jue lowered his head and answered, ¡°That was all I found. I couldn¡¯t find anything else. It was as if it appeared out of nowhere.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh,¡± Feng Tian grunted. Logically speaking, a young woman like Su Xue was a high-level god supreme-being, the strongest person in the Xuantian Continent. Such a talent shouldn¡¯t be unknown. As long as there was even the slightest bit of information, he would be able to find something. However, there was nothing, it was very suspicious.

    ¡°I remember that Su Jingfeng also appeared out of nowhere?¡± Feng Tian raised her eyebrows and looked at Shui Jue. When Su Jingfeng and Feng Yunsheng appeared, they also investigated together. In the end, the clues only led to the Forest of Death. They tried to investigate further but didn¡¯t find anything.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Shui Jue answered respectfully.

    Seeing that she couldn¡¯t find anything else, Feng Tian didn¡¯t ask further. Instead, she changed the topic, ¡°Was there any news on Sister Lin?¡±

    ¡°No, Princess Zhaoyang seemed to have the help of a noble and haspletely concealed her whereabouts. I¡¯m afraid that she didn¡¯t want He Lianhuang to find her, so she didn¡¯t want to contact you.¡±

    Feng Tian felt a slight headache as she let out a slight grunt. She waved her hand to dismiss Shui Jue. She was mainly worried about Sister Lin¡¯s safety. After all, she had a child with her. It would be difficult for an orphan and a widowed mother.

    When Si Mobai entered, he saw Feng Tian rubbing her temples. He walked behind her and gently massaged her temples, ¡°Lan¡¯er, don¡¯t be anxious. Don¡¯t try to shoulder everything. You would tire yourself out.¡±

 Chapter 1223 - â€œHow long will it take to marry you?â€

    <h4>Chapter 1223: ¡°How long will it take to marry you?¡±</h4>

    Feng Tian looked up at him with a smile and stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go and see mother and Liang ¡®er. I only have two rtives left. I still need to discuss with them about my marriage.¡±

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, if you want to be busy with other things, I, your husband, is not in a hurry.¡± Si Mobai clutch and sped her hand. He looked up at her boudoir, elegant.

    Feng Tian raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at him teasingly. ¡°We don¡¯t get married unless I found Yun Zhu, Xi Jin, sister Lin, and decided what I will do with Feng Yunsheng.¡±

    When he heard this, Si Mobai¡¯s face fell a bit. ¡°It takes so long!¡±

    They had been searching for Luo Yunzhu for more than two years, but they had yet to find her. What if she really wasn¡¯t alive? If they could never find her, then wouldn¡¯t he be able to marry Lan¡¯er?

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be too long. It should only take another three to five years.¡± Feng Tian blinked and said very seriously.

    Si Mobai hurriedly waved his hand and pulled her out. ¡°No, no, your husband is very anxious. After we get married, we can get busy with other things. It won¡¯t be dyed at all.¡±

    Getting married could not be dyed just because he was considerate of Lan¡¯er.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, we have to get married earlier. In a few months, you will be twenty. A women of your age, her child can already climb trees. If it were another three to five years, your husband will be thirty. Others will almost have grandchildren, so this matter can¡¯t be dyed any longer.¡± Si Mobai said solemnly, tell her about the serious consequences of getting marriedter.

    Listening to his rmist words, Feng Tian could not help butugh out loud. ¡°You said you¡¯re not in a hurry.¡±

    ¡°No, no, I¡¯m very anxious now. I can¡¯t wait to get married now and we can sleep together tonight.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±

    Feng Tian¡¯s clear, bell-likeughter was very pleasing to the ear, but in Si Mobai¡¯s ears, it made him grit his teeth. This little rascal was teasing him, so he grabbed her hand, ced it in his mouth, and bit it gently.

    The numbness spread from her fingertips to the bottom of her heart. The feeling was even more numbing, so she blushed and raised her eyes to re at him coquettishly. ¡°Why did you bite me?¡±

    Bit her like that. The numbness was very ufortable.

    Si Mobai revealed a row of teeth marks on her wrist. ¡°I learned it from Lan¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it because you married another woman? Now you dare to bring up the past again?¡± Feng Tian raised her eyebrows and looked at him.

    ¡°That was Lan¡¯er¡¯s illusion. I didn¡¯t do anything. Isn¡¯t I in a hurry to marry you now?¡± Si Mobai red at her, she was a little angry, so he lowered his head and whispered, ¡°I was wrong. Lan¡¯er can sp my ears to calm down.¡±

    ¡°Where did you learn this move?¡± Feng Tian raised her eyebrows and looked at him. He even learned how to admit his mistakes and beg for mercy?

    ¡°When I was on the street, I saw a young couple arguing. Initially, the argument was fierce, but when the man leaned over backwards to beg for mercy, the woman¡¯s anger subsided.¡± Therefore, he felt that it was a good move and he used it to his advantage!

    Feng Tian raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°You¡¯ve learned so much. Are you nning to anger me for no reason?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense, I¡¯m just trying to coax you. It¡¯s said that a woman¡¯s mind is like a needle at the bottom of the ocean, hard to guess. If I don¡¯t learn a few more tricks to coax you, won¡¯t I have to kneel on the washboard? That thing will break when I kneel. I might as well learn more tricks to coax Lan¡¯er.¡±

 Chapter 1224 - Discussing Marriage 1

    <h4>Chapter 1224: Discussing Marriage 1</h4>

    Feng Tian giggled at his oily tone. It had to be said thatpared to before, Mobai was not as cold as before. He seemed to be gradually changing, even though he was only gentle and happy with her before.

    But she also hoped that he would be able to open his heart and see the beauty of this world, not just her alone. That way, his life would be even more perfect.

    Shen Liang had been waiting in the courtyard for a long time, while Feng Shu picked up a pair of scissors and started trimming the nts. She looked rxed and elegant, and there was nothing wrong with her at all. Instead, she looked quiet and peaceful.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, I think ten miles of red dowry is still not enough. How about adding another ten miles?¡±

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you build all the streets in Lin¡¯an city?¡±

    ¡°Lan¡¯er¡¯s suggestion is very good. I think it¡¯s not bad.¡±

    Hearing the two of them chatting happily, Shen Liang looked up and saw Feng Tian and Si Mobai walking hand in hand. He cupped his hands and begged for mercy, ¡°Sister, brother-inw gave a way out for a lonely person like me. Looking at the two of you like this, I¡¯m really envious. I also see myself as superfluous at the side.¡±

    ¡°On ount of you calling me brother-inw early, tell me what kind of girl you like. Brother-inw will help you find her and even arrange the marriage.¡± Si Mobai was in a very happy mood. When he spoke, he was not as cold as before.

    Shen Liang noticed the change in his attitude and his eyes widened. He took big strides forward and walked in front of him. ¡°Brother-inw, the sun has not risen from the west today.¡±

    If the Sun didn¡¯t even melt this icy brother-inw from the east, then it wouldn¡¯t be possible for it to rise from the west, right?

    ¡°Your sister is the biggest Sun.¡± Si Mobai looked up at Feng Tian, his phoenix-like eyes filled with tenderness.

    The corners of Shen Liang¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Brother-inw, you¡¯re really getting glibber and glibber.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, how could I be your brother-inw?¡± Si Mobai thought about the fact that he was here to discuss the wedding matters, and his entire being was filled with joy. This world was beautiful, so naturally, he said a few more words.

    Shen Liang chuckled. ¡°Brother-inw is in a good mood because he¡¯s going to marry sister, right? Let¡¯s see who¡¯s in a good mood now, shall we?¡±

    He had heard the orders early in the morning and hade over to wait. He wanted to discuss the marriage between his sister and brother-inw, so his brother-inw was in a good mood.

    Si Mobai nodded very generously. He watched as Feng Tian helped Feng Shu sit down. After some thought, he cupped his hands and half-bent his back in a very standard son-inw salute. ¡°Uh-huh, mother-inw.¡±

    This was something that he had specially asked for. He had to make his mother-inw feel his sincerity in marrying Lan¡¯er!

    Feng Shu looked up at Si Mobai and then lowered her head to gently caress the safety talisman. She was very quiet and did not respond at all.

    Si Mobai looked at Feng Tian for help. was his mother-inw not satisfied by ignoring him?

    ¡°Mother, today, Mobai and I are here to discuss our marriage.¡± Feng Tian looked at his request for help and then at his son-inw¡¯s salute to his mother-inw. She could not help but curl her lips. She had known Mobai for so long, but she had never seen him bow like this, who had he bowed to before.

    But now, even though his mother was not sensible, he still did the standard son-inw etiquette.

    He had always been so considerate, especially when it came to their rtionship. He had never been ambiguous, so she would definitely be very happy if she married him.

    Feng Shu turned to face Feng Tian. She only held her hand and did not say anything. However, she looked as if she was very reluctant to part with him.

    ¡°Mother, Mobai and I are going to get married. After we got married, we will be a family. There will be one more person to protect mother and also me.¡±

 Chapter 1225 - Discussing Marriage 2

    <h4>Chapter 1225: Discussing Marriage 2</h4>

    Feng Tian held Feng Shu¡¯s hand and coaxed her for a long while before coaxing her. She sat upright and tried her best to speak in a serious manner, ¡°Three matchmakers... six betrothals... marry... marry.¡±

    Hearing this, Feng Tian raised her head to look at her. Seeing how serious she was, the corners of her lips curled up. Even though her mother was not normal, she was trying her best to be normal and protect her. This was the nature of a mother¡¯s love.

    ¡°All of this has been prepared because I¡¯ve invited all the famous madams in the city. As for your side...¡± Si Mobai looked at them. The Fang family would be in charge of the matchmakers.

    Feng Tian thought for a moment, then looked at Feng Shu and Shen Liang and suggested, ¡°Look for a granny in the n.¡±

    She didn¡¯t have many friends in Lin¡¯an city. Because she thought that her parents had died, she didn¡¯t have many good friends from the n. It would be best if she found the oldest granny in the n.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Shen Liang didn¡¯t have any opinions.

    Feng Shu looked at Feng Tian seriously and didn¡¯t say anything. Naturally, she didn¡¯t have any opinions either.

    Originally, they didn¡¯t think that Feng Shu would raise any opinions. They only said that as her mother, and they were discussing such a big life event like getting married, she naturally had to be present.

    ¡°Mobai, actually, I don¡¯t need such a grand wedding.¡± Feng Tian looked up at him. To her, whether the wedding was grand or not, it didn¡¯t matter. What mattered was who she married.

    Si Mobai frowned unhappily, his expression was a little gloomy. ¡°Nonsense, no one in this world has wronged you. It¡¯s still such a big matter. It¡¯s a once-in-a-lifetime thing. You only need to be a good bride. Leave the rest to me.¡±

    Feng Tian was not pretentious. She smiled lightly and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Regarding your wedding, I want to announce it to the world, and even to every corner. If they find out, they will definitelye for the wedding.¡±Si Mobai had his own thoughts. He wanted to give Lan¡¯er the most perfect wedding.

    Regardless of whether it was grand or perfect, if the people she cared about were present, they would be able to watch her get married. If they could watch her get married, then she would have no regrets in her life.

    Feng Tian understood what he meant. She raised her eyes and looked at him emotionally. She wanted nothing more than to hug him and say, ¡°Mobai, you¡¯re so kind!¡±!

    However, with her mother and cousin around, she still had to be more reserved.

    ¡°As for the betrothal gifts, I¡¯ll give you all the properties under my name, the keys to the storeroom, whatever you should have and shouldn¡¯t have.¡±

    Compared to the previous engagement, this time was directly discussing the wedding, so it was more serious. Since it was just discussing by themselves, they were even more nervous. They had to discuss it first, then pass it on to the matchmaker, and then go through the process. It was simple and satisfying.

    ¡°As for the wedding dress, Lan¡¯er, don¡¯t be anxious. Your husband will personally embroider the wedding dress for you.¡± Si Mobai knew that Feng Tian couldn¡¯t afford to take up embroidery needles, so he took the job of embroidering the wedding dress.

    This was because when a woman got married, she had to embroider a lot of dowries. Socks, clothes, even a handkerchief, a pillow, a quilt, and a wedding dress. Even if it was just for show, it would take at least ten stitches. However, if Lan¡¯er took the embroidery needles, it would definitely hurt her hand. He couldn¡¯t bear to see her hand hurt.

    Hearing his words, Feng Tian suddenly recalled the scene in the illusion and immediately became a little absent-minded. ¡°You personally embroider the wedding clothes?¡±

    Si Mobai nodded in agreement. ¡°Uh-huh. How about using sea spirit beast gauze? This material is light and tight. Your husband has already gone to look at the wedding clothes previously, and they are too heavy. When the timees, there will be too many wedding ceremonies and I¡¯m afraid it will tire you out. The gauze is just right, and I¡¯ll embroider the white orchid...¡±

 Chapter 1226 - Discussing Marriage 3

    <h4>Chapter 1226: Discussing Marriage 3</h4>

    Speaking up to this point, Si Mobai looked at Feng Tian with a worried expression when he saw that her expression wasn¡¯t too good. He carefully asked, ¡°Lan¡¯er, did I say something wrong?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s pretty good.¡± Feng Tian raised her head to look at him, but her expression was still not too good because the wedding dress he was talking about seemed to be the white orchid that she had seen in her dreams. It was made of gauze and gold threads, all of these were toopatible with the wedding dress.

    She could not help but think. If it was sopatible, would it really happen one day?

    ¡°Lan¡¯er?¡± Si Mobai saw that her expression was not right and became even more worried.

    ¡°Mobai, no gauze, no white orchid.¡± Feng Tian suppressed her uneasiness and raised her head to look at him. As long as she thought about the wedding dress that he mentioned and the wedding dress in her dreams, she felt all sorts of uneasiness.

    ¡°Sis, What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Shen Liang also looked at Feng Tian with great worry.

    Si Mobai looked at Feng Tian dotingly. ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s change to another one. A thousand-year-old ice cicada silk. The clothes are close to the body and also warm in winter and cool in summer. If it¡¯s used as a wedding dress, it¡¯s also very suitable. Let¡¯s just embroider the twigs together. Lan¡¯er, what do you think?¡±

    She seemed to have some misgivings in her heart, but she said that it was not to give her the best or what she wanted. So as long as it was something she liked, even if it was not the best in the world, she would give it to her.

    She couldn¡¯t possibly like eating apples and he had to give her pears, right?

    Naturally, he had to cater to her preferences. Only then would he truly treat her well.

    Hearing Si Mobai change his words, Feng Tian heaved a sigh of relief. She raised her head and smiled faintly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m willing to be a twig in the earth, and a bird ofparison in the sky.¡±

    As long as it wasn¡¯t silk, as long as it wasn¡¯t white orchid, her heart would be at ease.

    Hearing this, Si Mobai¡¯s expression became even more gentle and affectionate as he continued, ¡°My idea is that Lan¡¯er will be married from the Shen¡¯s residence to the Ban Alliance. I don¡¯t have parents either, so I¡¯ll let my mother-inw sit in the hall. When it¡¯s time for the ceremony, I¡¯ll bow to my mother-inw. It¡¯ll be more perfect this way.¡±

    ¡°Brother-inw, isn¡¯t this too against the rules?¡± Shen Liang immediately retorted, ¡°When a woman gets married, her parents can¡¯t follow her, not to mention this is the hall?¡±

    ¡°Lan¡¯er and I are getting married. We have the final say on the rules. Lan¡¯er is the apple of our eye. A married daughter is like the sshed water is not suitable for Lan¡¯er,¡± Si Mobai said domineeringly, how couldn¡¯er rest assured that her mother-inw would be at home alone? Naturally, she had to bring her along.

    He had never had parents since he was young. Lan¡¯er¡¯s mother was also his mother from then on. They were a family now, so there was no need to be so calctive.

    Feng Tian raised her eyes and looked at Si Mobai with sparkling eyes. He had really thought of everything for her. He even thought of this point. Oh, Mobai was really good.

    ¡°Do you love your husband a little more?¡± Si Mobai raised his eyebrows and looked at Feng Tian with anticipation.

    Feng Tian smiled brightly. ¡°What a shameless Mobai.¡±

    Seeing the two of them flirting again, Shen Liang could only shrug. ¡°It is your wedding. You make the decision.¡±

    He was originally dragged here to watch them flirt and flirt with each other. As for his opinions, it was better to give them less advice. They wouldn¡¯t listen to him anyway.

    Si Mobai said something more about getting married. Finally, he said, ¡°Then what¡¯s left is the auspicious day. I¡¯ve already ordered someone to watch the auspicious day. Lan¡¯er, choose one.¡±

    ¡°Tell me about it.¡± Feng Tian was a little nervous and looked forward to it. This kind of feeling of talking about marriage actually made her blush and her heart beat faster. There was also a sense of happiness.

 Chapter 1227 - Discussing Marriage 4

    <h4>Chapter 1227: Discussing Marriage 4</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Si Mobai picked out a stack of red cards and ced them in front of them. ¡°These dates are all specially calcted. They are all auspicious dates and are suitable for marriage.¡±

    Although he had only returned for a few days, he had already invited people to look at the auspicious dates. He wanted to marry Lan¡¯er as soon as possible. Although he wanted it to be as early as possible, he also wanted the day of the wedding to be very grand and exquisite. It would make her the happiest bride.

    Therefore, no matter how anxious he was, he had to endure it and try to do everything until the end.

    ¡°Are you so well-prepared? You¡¯ve been nning this for a long time.¡± Feng Tian picked up the red thread. The date was written on it. What was suitable for marriage.

    Si Mobai did not deny it. ¡°I¡¯ve been nning this for a long time. Every year, I have to look at the auspicious date. I just want to marry Lan¡¯er one day.¡±

    ¡°On the first day of the tenth month is suitable to get married.¡± Feng Tian looked at this world and burst outughing. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the day after tomorrow? If it really is the day after tomorrow, is there still time?¡±

    This Mobai was too rushed, right?

    Just the day after tomorrow, many people from the Xuantian continent would not be able toe and participate. It was really too rushed!

    Si Mobai reached out and took back the red cards. ¡°This is too early. I was not able to prepare in time. Let¡¯s look at other dates.¡±

    He was going to hire someone and write down all the dates that were suitable for marriage for the rest of the year. He didn¡¯t even look at it and rushed over to discuss the wedding matters.

    Feng Tian raised her eyes and smiled. She continued to look at the selected auspicious date and looked at it seriously.

    Feng Shu seemed to find it amusing but also seemed to think that this matter was very serious. She also picked up a red thread and looked at it. She didn¡¯t know if she had read it, but she put it down and said, ¡°Early.¡±

    Si Mobai and Shen Liang both looked at Feng Shu. They couldn¡¯t understand or get an exnation. Then, they looked at Feng Tian and asked for an answer.

    ¡°The twentieth day of the tenth month... Maybe my mother thinks it¡¯s too early?¡± Feng Tian looked at the time written on the red cards and guessed.

    ¡°Logically speaking, it¡¯s indeed a little early. For someone who is living far away, the journey will take three months...¡± at this point, Si Mobai was instantly dumbfounded. In this world, wouldn¡¯t the wedding be held next year?

    In the first month of next year, they wouldn¡¯t usually get married, so how could they not get married until the second month?

    However, the first month was the new year, and it was a holiday for a family reunion, so it was impossible for them to rush over. If they pushed it further, wouldn¡¯t they have to wait until June?

    Could they still get married properly?!

    Before Feng Tian could say anything, Feng Shu picked up another red thread and put it down after one look. ¡°Early.¡±

    It was the twenty-ninth day of the tenth month. It was still a little early.

    ¡°Early! Early! Too early!¡± Feng Shu finished reading all the auspicious dates and said those two words. Then, she opened her eyes and looked at Feng Tian, looking at her obediently.

    It was so early that Feng Tian understood a little of her. She smiled and said, ¡°Mother, after the new year, I¡¯ll be 20 years old. I¡¯m an olddy. If I don¡¯t get married soon, I won¡¯t be able to get married.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll... I¡¯ll take care of you,¡± Feng Shu said seriously with a straight face.

    Feng Tian chuckled and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯ll take you over too. I won¡¯t leave you alone.¡±

    Feng Shu looked at her for a while and then flipped through the red cards. Finally, she took out one and handed it to her.

    Feng Tian took it and looked at the time. ¡°It¡¯s the neenth day of thest month.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s still two more months. There¡¯s still some time.¡± Si Mobai followed this future mother-inw¡¯s lead to show his sincerity. ¡°Let¡¯s make it on the neenth day of thest month.¡±

 Chapter 1228 - Discussion Of Marriage 5

    <h4>Chapter 1228: Discussion Of Marriage 5</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    This was thest auspicious date for marriage this year. If it was anyter, it would be in May or June next year.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s do this,¡± Feng Tian also knew that this was thest auspicious date for marriage this year. Moreover, it was still more than two months, which was enough to prepare for the big wedding.

    After the auspicious date was set, the rest was to discuss some matters rted to the big wedding and some details rted to the customs and taboos of the men¡¯s and women¡¯s families. There were no problems.

    After the discussion, several hours had passed. Once everything was settled, they could start making preparations.

    Si Mobai and Feng Tian looked at each other and smiled. They had already decided on their marriage. Soon, they would be husband and wife. This feeling was too wonderful.

    Just as the marriage was settled and the auspicious date was chosen, Shui Jue came in, ¡°Master, Su Jingfeng and Feng Yunsheng are here to see you.¡±

    After hearing the report, Si Mobai and Feng Tian looked at each other again. In the end, she said, ¡°Let them in.¡±

    Since the Fengyun Alliance and the Ban Alliance were equally powerful, it would not be advantageous to get on their bad side. Moreover, she wanted to find out if Feng Yunsheng¡¯s secret was really as Feng Wu said.

    Not long after, Su Jingfeng and Feng Yunsheng were led in by Shui Jue.

    ¡°Mother,¡± Feng Yunsheng saw Feng Shu and let go of Su Jingfeng¡¯s hand. She ran forward.

    Si Mobai immediately stood up to protect Feng Tian and the others. She immediately stood up and shielded Feng Shu behind her. She looked at Feng Yunsheng warily and the atmosphere immediately became tense.

    Feng Yunsheng was stunned when she saw them guarding against her as if she was their enemy. She looked at them in confusion and felt hurt, ¡°Sister, brother-inw?¡±

    Su Jingfeng stepped forward and stood beside her. He raised his red eyes and looked at Feng Tian coldly, ¡°You stole something from your sister and now you acting hostile towards her?¡±

    He only remembered that the ice soul sword belonged to Sheng¡¯er. It was Feng Tian who stole it from her!

    Feng Tian found his words funny, ¡°Su Jingfeng, you are the master of an alliance, but your thoughts are so childish and funny. That¡¯s enough.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that I¡¯m wrong?¡± Su Jingfeng raised his eyes to look at Feng Tian and snorted coldly. He didn¡¯t like the overbearing aura on her body and even hated her expression. What right did she have to treat him like this?

    ¡°You said that the ice soul sword was hers, but the ice soul sword recognizes me as its master. If we were to talk about a thousand years ago, it was Wu Ya who gave it to Yun Yi, but the ice soul sword belonged to Wu Ya. Now, Mo Bai is him. After Yun Yi¡¯s death, the divine sword had returned to its original owner, so there¡¯s no need to talk about who I stole it from.¡±

    Su Jingfeng snorted coldly, exuding the pressure of a high-level god supreme, ¡°You are sharp-tongued!¡±

    Si Mobai raised his eyes and bounced back the pressure. His voice was cold, ¡°If you came here to cause trouble, let¡¯s go out and fight.¡± He could not destroy Lan¡¯er¡¯s home.

    Seeing that the atmosphere was hostile, Feng Yunsheng raised her eyes and looked at him with some anger. ¡°Brother Feng, what are you doing? Didn¡¯t I tell you not to argue with my brother-inw? That was my fault in the first ce.¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    Feng Yunsheng interrupted him angrily again, ¡°Have you forgotten the purpose of our visit today?¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Hearing this, Su Jingfeng finallypromised. He was here to discuss the marriage, not to fight with Si Mobai, nor to argue with Feng Tian.

 Chapter 1229 - Feng Yunshengâ€™s Apology

    <h4>Chapter 1229: Feng Yunsheng¡¯s Apology</h4>

    Feng Tian and Si Mobai became even warier when they heard that they hade with a purpose.

    ¡°Mother, I¡¯m Sheng¡¯er,¡± Feng Yunsheng looked up at Feng Shu and called out sweetly.

    Feng Shu blinked and stared, then turned to look at Feng Tian. For a moment, she was in a daze, as if she couldn¡¯t tell who was who. But soon, she was able to tell. She grabbed Feng Tian¡¯s hand tightly and called out, ¡°Dai¡¯er, Dai¡¯er.¡±

    This was Dai¡¯er, this was Dai¡¯er.

    Feng Tian gently patted Feng Shu¡¯s hand, ¡°Mother, your daughter is here. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    She didn¡¯t know about Feng Shu¡¯s rtionship with Feng Yunsheng, so she could only wait and see.

    Feng Yunsheng was a little embarrassed. She looked up at Feng Tian and called sweetly, ¡°Sister.¡±

    The corners of Feng Tian¡¯s mouth twitched. She didn¡¯t respond to Feng Yunsheng¡¯s ¡°sister¡± because she had psychological trauma. Reality proved that her sister was not good and would harm her. She would go against the word ¡°sister¡± for the rest of her life.

    The originally good atmosphere was now much colder due to the arrival of Feng Yunsheng and Su Jingfeng.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Si Mobai raised his eyes and asked Su Jingfeng in a cold voice. He always had a strong hostility towards this man and had a deep sense of danger. He always felt that he would snatch Lan¡¯er away from him.

    Su Jingfeng replied coldly, ¡°Feng Shu is Sheng¡¯er¡¯s mother. Can¡¯t we see her?¡±

    ¡°Brother Feng!¡± Feng Yunsheng raised her eyes and red at Su Jingfeng. Seeing that he had stopped speaking, she bowed deeply to Feng Tian, ¡°Sister, I came here today to apologize to you. When you weren¡¯t around, I don¡¯t know what happened. I disguised myself as you and met my brother-inw, which led to a series of eventster on. I¡¯m very sorry!¡±

    Feng Tian saw that she apologized so sincerely and raised her eyebrows slightly, ¡°Did you think I know about this?¡±

    Feng Yunsheng was stunned for a moment and then shook her head. She asked curiously, ¡°Didn¡¯t brother-inw tell you?¡±

    Feng Tianughed lightly and her eyes fell on her wrists. Both of her wrists were very white and there were no traces of peonies. Looking at her innocent appearance, she apologized straightforwardly.

    However, it was not that she was thinking too much. When Feng Yunsheng said that, she felt like she was trying to sow discord between them.

    ¡°Sister...¡± Feng Yunsheng looked at Feng Tian and the others helplessly. In the end, she looked at Feng Shu with a wronged expression.

    She did not do anything. Why were they so hostile towards her?

    ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve apologized and you¡¯ve seen her. You should leave now!¡± Si Mobai ordered them to leave coldly. He could not hold back his anger after taking one more look. He wanted to fight Su Jingfeng to death.

    Su Jingfeng raised his red eyes coldly, ¡°Si Mobai, it was not up to you to make decisions here. Sheng¡¯er is also a part of this family. No one could chase her away.¡±

    Of course, he could not wait for Si Mobai to hurt Sheng¡¯er more. This way, Sheng¡¯er wouldpletely sever her feelings for Si Mobai. Even if it was just a little, it was still good.

    Si Mobai chuckled softly and turned to look at Feng Tian for her opinion. After all, Feng Yunsheng was her younger sister.

    ¡°Mother?¡± Feng Tian raised her head and asked Feng Shu.

    Feng Shu looked at Feng Tian and then at Feng Yunsheng. She lowered her eyes and seemed to be thinking seriously. After a while, she hesitated and nodded, ¡°She¡¯s Sheng¡¯er, a good person.¡±

    Feng Yunsheng was very sad when she heard Feng Shu¡¯s words. In her mother¡¯s eyes, she was only a good person, not her daughter.

 Chapter 1230 - The Wedding Date Of Su Jingfeng and Feng Yunsheng

    <h4>Chapter 1230: The Wedding Date Of Su Jingfeng and Feng Yunsheng</h4>

    Feng Tian looked at Feng Shu. Even though she was mentally challenged and a little foolish, she could tell the difference between good and bad. She was not following anyone blindly or being biased. She had her way of distinguishing between good and bad people.

    Feng Shu probably wanted to keep Feng Yunsheng around, so she had nothing to object to.

    However, the four of them were facing each other right now, and their intense hostility seemed as if they wanted to tear each other apart. It was indeed a little strange.

    ¡°Mother, Brother Feng and I came back this time to discuss our marriage with you,¡± Feng Yunsheng said shyly as he grabbed Su Jingfeng¡¯s hand.

    Feng Tian and Si Mobai were both stunned when they heard this. They raised their heads and looked at the two of them in puzzlement. Were they going to get married too?

    Su Jingfeng looked at Feng Tian. His pair of ruby red eyes looked at her faintly. When he saw that she was only puzzled, he frowned slightly. He felt unhappy in his heart.

    Feng Yunsheng wanted him to speak, but when she raised her head, she saw that he was only looking at Feng Tian. She reached out and tugged at his sleeve, ¡°Brother Feng.¡±

    It seemed that whenever his sister was around, Brother Feng would look at her sister and ignore her. This kind of feeling was very ufortable. She even felt her heart aching.

    ¡°Uh-huh, I want to marry Sheng¡¯er,¡± Su Jingfeng averted his gaze. When it came to discussing the marriage, it was not as intense as Si Mobai¡¯s. It was more like a notification.

    Hearing his words, Feng Yunsheng¡¯s ufortable mood eased up a little. She was really afraid that with her sister around, Brother Feng would change his words and not marry her.

    Feng Tian looked at the two of them. Seeing that they were serious and did not seem like they were acting, she was even more confused. What was Feng Yunsheng up to? Previously, she even pretended to be her to look for Mo Bai. It must be her impure intentions, but now, she was saying that she was going to marry Su Jingfeng?

    Her attitude was too strange.

    Feng Yunsheng lifted her eyes and smiled at Feng Tian, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but I still have to tell mother and sister that Sheng¡¯er is getting married.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at her in confusion, but she did not know what to say. She could not figure out the rtionship between their attitudes.

    ¡°Then congrattions to the two of you,¡± Si Mobai nced at the two of them and congratted them sincerely ¡°I wonder when would be your wedding day?¡±

    They finally understood the purpose of what they said. Firstly, it was to apologize, and secondly, it was to inform them about the wedding. However, they didn¡¯t know whether it was true or not, or they had other motives?

    Perhaps it was because of the previous matter, and they wanted to use the wedding to bridge the gap between them? Or perhaps they wanted to use it to exin something?

    No matter what, he would rather think too much and be on guard than believe that they were going to get married. Of course, if it was true, that would be for the best. After all, this way, no one wouldpete with him for Lan¡¯er.

    ¡°December 19th,¡± Su Jingfeng nced at him and said faintly.

    Feng Tian, Si Mobai, and Shen Liang were all stunned. Wasn¡¯t the timing too coincidental?

    Feng Yunsheng saw their expressions and asked carefully, ¡°Brother Feng and I were looking at the auspicious date of the 19th of December. What does sister think of this date?¡±

    Feng Tian frowned slightly and said with a smile, ¡°This would be a good day,¡± It was too coincidental.

    If they hadn¡¯t just decided and no one had walked out of this ce, she would have thought that there was a mole to inform them and they had deliberately chosen this time.

 Chapter 1231 - The Clash Of Wedding Dates

    <h4>Chapter 1231: The sh Of Wedding Dates</h4>

    Feng Yunsheng was delighted to be recognized, ¡°This would be an auspicious day, suitable for marriage. It was Brother Feng who chose it. He said that if it took longer, we could make more preparations. This was thest auspicious day of the year. There would also be three matchmakers and six betrothals. I don¡¯t know all about these so I would like to hear from my sister.¡±

    As for Feng Yunsheng¡¯s words, Feng Tian looked at Si Mobai, thought about it, and said, ¡°Mobai, shall we change it to the tenth day?¡± She didn¡¯t want the wedding to sh with Feng Yunsheng¡¯s as it was the same day.

    ¡°To be able to marry Lan ¡®er as soon as possible was what I wished for,¡± To be able to get married early, even if it was one day earlier, was also what Si Mobai hoped for. And now the chance came, how could he not allow it.

    Feng Yunsheng was stunned and asked in confusion, ¡°What do you mean, the 10th day?¡±

    ¡°Sister and the others have also chosen the 19th for their wedding. Now, it¡¯s changed,¡± Shen Liang didn¡¯t think too much about it. He didn¡¯t have any good or bad feelings towards Feng Yunsheng. He only felt that she was his cousin and he was unfamiliar with her.

    ¡°You¡¯re getting married?¡± Feng Yunsheng looked up at them.

    ¡°You¡¯re getting married?¡± Su Jingfeng frowned and his voice was slightly cold. His red eyes stared coldly at Feng Tian. His gaze was a little strange. It was as if she had abandoned her old lover and chosen a new one?

    Faced with the two of them asking the same question at the same time and Su Jingfeng¡¯s strange gaze, Feng Tian let out a light uh-huh, ¡°We¡¯ve already decided and now we would have the wedding on the 10th.¡±

    For some reason, when she said that they were going to get married, Su Jingfeng¡¯s entire body turned cold as he questioned, ¡°You were going to marry him?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Feng Tian raised her eyes and looked at him coldly. How dare he question her?

    Si Mobai held Feng Tian¡¯s slender waist, raised his peach blossom eyes, and looked at Su Jingfeng coldly, ¡°Lan¡¯er would only marry this king for the rest of her life!¡±

    ¡°Brother Feng, aren¡¯t you happy?¡± Feng Yunsheng looked up at Su Jingfeng. She heard his voice and was very unhappy. It seemed that he did not want his sister to marry someone else. However, his sister had nothing to do with him, right?

    Su Jingfeng also felt that his attitude was strange. He nced coldly at Feng Tian, ¡°I just felt that this day is coincidental. However, since we have bumped into each other, we should get married on the same day. There was no need to change the date. Those who didn¡¯t know might think that it¡¯s because of a guilty conscience.¡±

    Logically speaking, Wu Ya, this powerful love rival, wanted to marry a woman other than Yun¡¯er. He would be happy to have one less love rival. However, he did not know why even though that person was Feng Tian. He did not feel veryfortable.

    It was as if Feng Tian should not be married to Wu Ya, but belonged to him. Could it be that because she looked simr to Yun¡¯er which made him thought that way?

    Thinking of this, Su Jingfeng could not help but raise his eyes to look at Feng Tian. Seeing that she did not even look at him, but her gentle gaze fell on Si Mobai, he suddenly had the thought of turning her head over and look at him.

    ¡°Brother Feng,¡± Feng Yunsheng called out uneasily in her heart. Why did she feel that the way Su Jingfeng looked at her sister was getting more and more strange?

    Su Jingfeng came back to his senses and looked down at her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Si Mobai looked at them and said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal to bump into each other on the same day. We could have a double celebration. However, if it was the same day as you guys. No matter how auspicious the day was, we would feel that it¡¯s an unlucky day.¡±

 Chapter 1232 - Changing The Date Of The Wedding

    <h4>Chapter 1232: Changing The Date Of The Wedding</h4>

    He didn¡¯t want to have a double wedding. Who knew how chaotic the day would be? If something were to happen, he might even kill someone.

    ¡°You guys didn¡¯t like it, neither do we. Since you guys have chosen the date, we were notfortable either,¡± Su Jingfeng lowered his eyes and said to Feng Yunsheng. ¡°Let¡¯s set it on the ninth day of the Lunar New Year. It is also a good date.¡±

    It was not that he felt ufortable, but he wanted to make it more ufortable. He wanted to hold a grand wedding one day earlier than them and let her know that Wu Ya was no match for him. This was to spite Feng Tian.

    Si Mobai looked at him coldly and raised his eyes to look at Feng Tian. He wanted to ask for her opinion. The wedding was not a matter for him alone. Of course, he wanted to ask for Lan¡¯er¡¯s opinion. He was not like Su Jingfeng, who had always notified his orders and did not ask for other¡¯s opinions.

    ¡°Since they changed the date, let¡¯s set it on the neenth. With extra days, Sister Lin and the others might be able to make it back in time,¡± Feng Tian said gently. She had always liked this day and wanted to buy more time, she wanted to see Yun Zhu and Sister Lin.

    She did not want to bump into Su Jingfeng and the others by changing the date. Now that they had changed the date as if they were resisting, she decided to set it on the neenth and buy more time.

    ¡°Sure,¡± Si Mobaipletely respected Feng Tian¡¯s decision because he was marrying her. As long as she was satisfied, the wedding would be smoother and more perfect.

    When Su Jingfeng saw that they had chosen the neenth again, he was instantly a little unhappy, ¡°Then shall we...¡±

    ¡°Brother Feng, let¡¯s set it on the ninth,¡± Seeing that Su Jingfeng wanted to change the date again, Feng Yunsheng reached out and tugged at his sleeve. His childish behavior was making her a little ufortable.

    Moreover, it made her feel that Su Jingfeng did not seem to ce much importance on the marriage. Instead, it made her feel as if he was treating it as a child¡¯s y. This indirectly made her feel that in his heart, she was also very unimportant.

    Su Jingfeng nced at Feng Tian who was unperturbed and still did not look at him. He felt a little angry in his heart, ¡°Let¡¯s set it on the ninth of the Lunar New Year then.¡±

    In any case, as long as the wedding was earlier than theirs¡¯. In any case, his wedding was going to be a grand asion. He would not lose to them. He had to let Feng Tian know what a grand asion was!

    Feng Tian did not care about what they were thinking. She did not even want to talk to them. However, due to Feng Yunsheng¡¯splicated identity, she did not know what to do.

    Choosing the auspicious day of the wedding waspletely settled. Su Jingfeng and Feng Yunsheng¡¯s wedding would be held on the ninth while Si Mobai and Feng Tian¡¯s wedding would still be on the neenth. Neither of them would bump into the other.

    ¡°Sister, can I get married from the Shen Family? I want to apany my mother at the end,¡± Feng Yunsheng looked up at Feng Tian and asked carefully.

    Feng Tian frowned and replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    It just so happened that she still couldn¡¯t find an opportunity to observe Feng Yunsheng properly. If she could get along with her day and night, she might be able to see clearly.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er!¡± Si Mobai shouted in a deep voice. It wasn¡¯t like she didn¡¯t know how dangerous Feng Yunsheng was. How could she allow her to stay? This was like inviting a wolf into the house.

    Because Lan¡¯er was going to be married off from the Shen family, and Feng Shu liked to stay in the Shen family, from today onwards, she was going to stay in the Shen family. From now on, they would be together day and night. Wouldn¡¯t it be very dangerous?

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. No matter what, she¡¯s still mother¡¯s daughter,¡± Feng Tian looked up and smiled gently at him. It was only by interacting with her day and night that she could observe and investigate better.

 Chapter 1233 - It Was Useless For Your Husband To Protest

    <h4>Chapter 1233: It Was Useless For Your Husband To Protest</h4>

    Feng Yunsheng was very happy when she agreed. A bright smile appeared on her face, but she was also afraid that she would regret it. She quickly said, ¡°Then I would move back tomorrow. I know that I had done something wrong recently, but I would change.¡±

    During the days when her sister was not around, her health seemed to deteriorate. She was always looking for her brother-inw and she knew that this was not appropriate, but she could not control herself.

    Now that her sister was around, this should not happen. Since she was injured by her brother-inwst time, her condition had improved a lot. She was not so forgetful.

    Feng Tian looked up at Feng Yunsheng¡¯s happy smile. It looked veryfortable and not so hypocritical. However, she was still on guard in her heart. She was afraid that it was another person who was good at acting and hiding her true self.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back and pack my things. I¡¯lle over tomorrow,¡± Feng Yunsheng held Su Jingfeng¡¯s hand and turned around to leave. She looked like she could hardly wait.

    Su Jingfeng walked to the courtyard¡¯s entrance, but he could not help but turn around to look at Feng Tian. Her gaze never fell on him and he could not help but frown. However, Feng Yunsheng held his hand and urged him to leave quickly.

    Si Mobai saw the two figures disappear, frowned, and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Lan¡¯er, how could you agree to let her enter the Shen Manor? From now on, the two of you would have to get along day and night, you would be giving her a chance to harm you.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Feng Yunsheng your twin sister? I doubt she would harm sis, right?¡± Shen Liang questioned because he felt that they were very hostile towards Feng Yunsheng.

    ¡°When she was in Gao Luo City, she came to look for me quite often. Thest time, she disguised herself as Lan¡¯er. Otherwise, why do you think she apologized?¡± Speaking of Feng Yunsheng, Si Mobai could not hide his disgust.

    Shen Liang was stunned. He did not expect it, ¡°I thought that only people like Shen Yunya would be like this. I did not expect your sister to be like this. Women are really scary.¡± He felt that he should stay single.

    Feng Tian saw that Shen Liang was about to be a monk and could not help but chuckle, ¡°Don¡¯t think so much. Not everyone is like this. There are many good people.¡±

    It was probably because she was at odds with the word ¡®sister¡¯ that all her sisters wanted to harm her.

    ¡°A person like myself would be good enough.¡±

    Si Mobai¡¯s face was still dark, ¡°Lan¡¯er!¡± He did not allow her to change the topic.

    ¡°Mobai, I noticed that there were no peonies on her wrist. Feng Wu said that there would only be peonies on a full moon. If she was in the Fengyun Alliance, it would be difficult to observe her. If we could get along like this, under the same roof, it would be much more convenient.¡±

    Feng Tian saw that he still did not agree and looked as if he had brought her back to the Ban Alliance. She continued, ¡°Moreover if what happened was true, then Feng Yunsheng would not be considered bad. She was being controlled. She¡¯s good to my mother and is also my sister. We couldn¡¯t just leave her like this.¡±

    As long as what Feng Wu said was true, as long as Feng Yunsheng was good and did not want to harm her, then she would not let this matter go. She would not let that person control Feng Yunsheng¡¯s body and do something that could not be stopped.

    ¡°Do I even have a say in this?¡± Si Mobai raised his eyes and looked at her helplessly. The decision she made was something that he could never control. He could only help her and minimize the harm.

    Feng Tianughed lightly and went forward to hug Si Mobai¡¯s waist. She looked up at him, ¡°It was my fault for loving you so much. Of course, you have to listen to me. Listen to your wife and you would be rich and noble. Do you understand?¡±

 Chapter 1234 - You Shall Kiss Your Husband A Hundred Times As A Punishment

    <h4>Chapter 1234: You Shall Kiss Your Husband A Hundred Times As A Punishment</h4>

    Si Mobai was helpless about this. He could only reach out and gently tap her forehead, ¡°You only knew how to coax me and you also knew that I couldn¡¯t do anything to you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because no matter what, Mobai would protect me. No matter what, my world is supported by Mobai. This is what you said. The world is so big, I could be as arrogant as I want,¡± Feng Tian reached out and poked his chest. ¡°So, I shall barge into your heart unscrupulously since you are here.¡±

    She had already said such sweet words to coax him. No matter how unhappy he was, he was happy now, ¡°You said that your husband was glib but your small mouth is as sweet as honey.¡±

    ¡°Aiya, I learned that from you. These words were also said by you. I was just repeating it,¡± Feng Tian raised her head and smiled. She touched his chin and the stubble that appeared was a little prickly. ¡°You didn¡¯t shave your beard.¡±

    ¡°Lan¡¯er had been busy recently. I shall wait for you to finish your work and shave it for me,¡± He remembered that Lan¡¯er had said that she would shave his beard for the rest of his life.

    Feng Tian gently pinched his chin, ¡°You should be punished for beingzy.¡±

    ¡°You shall kiss me a hundred times as your punishment.¡±

    ¡°This is a reward!¡±

    ¡°....¡±

    Looking at the two of them flirting, Shen Liang covered his face. He didn¡¯t see anything. In his impression, the demon king was still very scary, and his sister was also very gentle and amiable. She was not so clingy. When she acted this sweet, it was simply fatal!

    He had better hurry up and take his aunt away, giving them some private space so that they could do whatever they wanted.

    Si Mobai looked at the two of them in the courtyard. He held Feng Tian¡¯s waist and slightly raised the corners of his lips, ¡°It¡¯s just the two of us.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go too,¡± Feng Tian nced at him. Shen Liang had already retreated with her mother. It was time for her to return to her courtyard.

    ¡°You were talking so much just now. Why don¡¯t you take action and show your sincerity?¡± Si Mobai¡¯s bright peach blossom eyes were like a pool of clear water floating with peach blossoms. It was very intoxicating.

    Feng Tian was a little lost as she watched, ¡°Take action for what?¡±

    ¡°Let me have a taste. What honey did you put on your mouth? Was it hundred flower honey?¡± Si Mobai lowered his head and was about to kiss her lips.

    Feng Tian shyly avoided him, ¡°No, this is my mother¡¯s courtyard.¡±

    His lipsnded on her fair neck and he sucked it. Then, he tried to capture her red lips, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they would ignore it.¡±

    Feng Tian avoided him again. The two of them were ying around. They avoided and chased each other. In the end, he was a little anxious. He held her waist and pressed her against the stone table, not allowing her to move. Then, he lowered his head and kissed her sexy red lips, trying to savor her fragrance...

    ...

    Feng Yunsheng sat on the imperial consort chair in front of the window. She raised her eyes and looked at Su Jingfeng, who was standing at the window and looking at the autumn wind and falling leaves. The joy of discussing the marriage was swept away at this moment. It was as if her heart was filled with a haze, making her very ufortable, it was even very depressing.

    The way Su Jingfeng looked at her sister was really strange. Moreover, when he was facing her sister, his actions were very childish. It was different from the way he acted in front of her. He was gentle and considerate. She even felt that he was doing it on purpose.

    While thinking about it, the Su Jingfeng in her dreams was also gentle but she could feel his love for Yun Yi was different than this...

    Feng Yunsheng thought about it and she couldn¡¯t help but think of what kind of feelings Su Jingfeng had for her at this moment.

 Chapter 1235 - As Long As Itâ€™s You, Anything Is Fine

    <h4>Chapter 1235: As Long As It¡¯s You, Anything Is Fine</h4>

    Feng Yunsheng¡¯s thoughts were running wild. The more she thought about it, the more uneasy she felt. Finally, she could not help but look up at Su Jingfeng¡¯s back, ¡°Brother Feng?¡±

    Su Jingfeng snapped out of his thoughts. He turned around and leaned against the window. He looked at Feng Yunsheng, who was sitting on the imperial consort¡¯s couch. Her phoenix-like eyes were filled with unease. His voice could not help but be gentler, ¡°Sheng¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°What was Brother Feng thinking about?¡± Feng Yunsheng opened her eyes and looked at him as if she wanted to see through him. However, his pair of gem-like eyes were very deep, as if they were covered with ayer of thick fog. No matter how she looked at him, she could not see him.

    Su Jingfeng moved his body slightly and ced his arm against the window. He blurted out a lie, ¡°I was thinking about what kind of wedding dress should Sheng¡¯er wear. How should we arrange our wedding? Who should we invite? How should we do it so that it could be called a grand wedding? How could I make Sheng¡¯er satisfied?¡±

    He was indeed thinking about this just now, but he also thought about whether Feng Tian would be angry or jealous if he and Feng Yunsheng got married? Would she not marry Si Mobai in a fit of anger?

    He did not know why, but ever since thest time he tried to assassinate Feng Tian, he couldn¡¯t help but to always think of her. He always felt that she was like a cat, shing her sharp ws and scratching his heart, not letting him have a good time. He even felt an itch in his heart, he wanted to flirt with this little wild cat.

    ¡°As long as it¡¯s you, I¡¯m fine with anything,¡± As long as the person she married was Su Jingfeng, nothing mattered.

    Listening to Feng Yunsheng¡¯s words, Su Jingfeng felt a little guilty, but he quickly threw it out of his mind, ¡°Uh-huh, it must be me.¡±

    It was natural for a man to have three wives and four concubines. He loved Yun¡¯er, so he abolished the harem and left Su Xue behind. Later on, he also crippled her. He had already done Yun¡¯er justice. As for his thoughts, it was just a thought. He did not do anything, and did nothing wrong to Yun¡¯er, so why should he feel guilty?

    Feng Yunsheng stared at Su Jingfeng for a long time before she retracted her gaze. She narrowed her eyes, feeling a little sour, a little ufortable, and even painful. She always felt that she was just a shadow of her sister.

    When she secretly met her mother when she was young, her mother only treated her as her sister. No matter how many times they met, it was always the same. It was not until she grew up and seemed to have changed a lot that her mother gradually recognized her, however, she was no longer as gentle and loving towards her. She was also a little guarded towards her like an outsider.

    However, looking at the way her mother and her sister were getting along, it was so intimate. Even if her sister¡¯s body had changed, her mother would still be able to recognize her and treat her well.

    As for her, it was as if everything that she had obtained was because of her sister. This feeling was ufortable.

    After thinking for a long time, Feng Yunsheng could not help but raise his eyes and ask, ¡°Brother Feng, did you say that Sister Is Yun Yi?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh?¡± Su Jingfeng¡¯s eyes were slightly raised as he looked at Feng Yunsheng. He did not answer immediately, but instead, he thought seriously.

    If Feng Tian was Yun Yi, then what would happen?

    Compared to the first time they met during the mid-autumn festivalst year, the way she looked at him was unfamiliar. Later on, when she looked at him, she was a little surprised. However, other than that, she was still unfamiliar with him. Until a few days ago when he assassinated her and injured the people around her, the way she looked at him was filled with hatred. There was no other emotion in her eyes.

    So, if Feng Tian was Yun Yi, then it was her after he imprisoned Wu Ya a thousand years ago?

 Chapter 1236 - She Couldnâ€™t Be Yun Yi!

    <h4>Chapter 1236: She Couldn¡¯t Be Yun Yi!</h4>

    So cold, so heartless, so hateful to the point of life and death?

    Feng Yunsheng saw that he didn¡¯t answer immediately but frowned as if he had thought of something unpleasant, which made her heartache even more, but she still endured it. In a soft voice, she asked again, ¡°If sister is Yun Yi, what would Brother Feng do?¡±

    ¡°What would happen?¡± Su Jingfeng snapped back to his senses. He chuckled and said coldly, ¡°Nothing much, because she won¡¯t be Yun Yi!¡±

    Yun Yi loved him. Later, when she got together with Wu Ya, everything she did to him was to take revenge on him, to provoke him, to make him jealous, to make him regret...

    So, Feng Tian was not the Yun Yi who loved him, definitely not!

    Feng Yunsheng was a little unwilling and continued to ask, ¡°What if she was?¡±

    If her sister was Yun Yi, would Su Jingfeng abandon her? Then, he would choose his sister. Even if it was the day of their wedding, would he abandon her without hesitation?

    As long as she thought of this result, Feng Yunsheng was a little afraid. Ever since she was young, the person who gave her the most warmth was the Su Jingfeng in her dreams. If he did not want her, what would she do?

    Su Jingfeng noticed that her mood was not right, so he went forward and stood in front of her. Then, he sat down and looked straight into her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why were you asking such strange questions?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m too simr to my sister. Maybe she was Yun Yi. If she was, would you abandon me?¡± Feng Yunsheng raised her eyes and looked at him with grievance and fear.

    Su Jingfeng looked at her reddened eyes, which were still covered in mist and could shed tears at any time. He frowned slightly and raised his hand to caress the zhusha mole between her brows, ¡°Sheng¡¯er, don¡¯t think too much. Your zhusha mole is the blood of my heart. Other than Yun¡¯er, no one else would have it. That¡¯s why I was in your dreams.¡±

    The Phoenix emblem on Feng Tian¡¯s brows was not a zhusha mole. Even if the ice soul sword recognized her as its master, it must have mistaken her for someone else. That should have been Sheng¡¯er.

    ¡°Brother Feng, ask yourself. If sister was Yun Yi, what would you do?¡± Feng Yunsheng asked unwillingly. She kept feeling that he was avoiding the question. In her eyes, it was a guilty conscience.

    Su Jingfeng frowned again. He put down his hand and ced her soft little hand in his wide and thick palm. It was gentle yet deep, ¡°Sheng¡¯er, don¡¯t ask such a thing that won¡¯t ever happen. This is unreasonable. We have already set a wedding date. What you need to do is to embroider your wedding dress and be a happy bride.¡±

    Feng Yunsheng looked up at him for a while before forcing a smile, ¡°Uh-huh, I would listen to Brother Feng. I don¡¯t want to think about it anymore.¡±

    ¡°Be good. Your health isn¡¯t good. Rest for a while. I¡¯ll go out and instruct them to prepare for the wedding. I definitely wouldn¡¯t let you down. I would make you the happiest bride.¡±

    Su Jingfeng stood up and carried Feng Yunsheng to the bed and tucked her in, ¡°Be good. Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild.¡±

    ¡°Alright. You should go and do your work,¡± Feng Yunsheng replied obediently.

    ¡°Close your eyes and sleep. I¡¯ll wait for you to fall asleep before I go and do my work,¡± Su Jingfeng sat down by the bed and looked at her with a gentle gaze.

    Feng Yunsheng responded softly and closed her eyes. She believed that as long as she obediently listened to him, he would not abandon her.

    Looking at Feng Yunsheng¡¯s peaceful sleeping face, Su Jingfeng could not help but think, if Feng Tian was Yun Yi, what would he do?

 Chapter 1237 - The One In Feng Yunshengâ€™s Body

    <h4>Chapter 1237: The One In Feng Yunsheng¡¯s Body</h4>

    Thinking of this question, Su Jingfeng furrowed his brows. If he had to ask himself, if he followed his thoughts, if Feng Tian was Yun Yi, he would naturally snatch her back!

    The person he loved was Yun¡¯er, the Yun Yi who had done many things for him a thousand years ago, who was willing to apany him to create the world, who was willing to follow him through life and death, and who had a head full of white hair!

    As long as that person was not Yun¡¯er, no matter how simr they looked or how simr their temperaments were, he would not fall in love with her.

    Therefore, if Feng Tian was Yun¡¯er, then there was no doubt that he would definitely snatch her back, because she was his, and also because she loved him!

    Su Jingfeng, who was a little emotional, lowered his head to look at Feng Yunsheng¡¯s peaceful sleeping face. Recalling his intense thoughts just now, he frowned again. Then, he lowered his head and nted a light kiss on the zhusha mole between her brows, ¡°Fool, You are Yun¡¯er. Why were you thinking about something that didn¡¯t exist?¡±

    There was a zhusha mole between Feng Yunsheng¡¯s brows, which was why she was Yun¡¯er. As for Feng Tian being Yun¡¯er, it was simply impossible. The funny thing was that he thought about that hypothetical question.

    It seemed that after sleeping for a thousand years, his brain was not very bright and his personality had changed a lot. However, this was good. Yun¡¯er liked people like him.

    Feng Yunsheng, who had her eyes closed but could not fall asleep no matter how hard she tried, heard the sound of the door opening and closing. She slowly opened her eyes and looked in the direction of the door. She could not help but think, Su Jingfeng¡¯s heart must have wavered, right?

    Feng Yunsheng rolled to the side. It was as if there was a huge rock weighing down on her heart. It was so heavy that she could not breathe. It was as if she had to do something to make her heart feel better.

    As she was thinking, her left wrist began to burn. A peony flower was faintly discernible. Her head began to hurt intensely, and her vision began to blur. She shook her head hard, trying to wake herself up a little.

    As if she had woken up a little, she remembered something. She tried her best to open her eyes wide. Looking at the peony flower that was about to appear, she suddenly remembered something that she had forgotten for many days. She struggled to get up, ¡°I want to tell sister to stay away from me. I want her to not believe me because...¡±

    Before she could finish her words, Feng Yunsheng¡¯s body that was about to get off the bed suddenly softened. Her entire body suddenly fell to the ground. She even knocked her fair and tender forehead. A bruise immediately appeared on her forehead. The peony flower on her left wrist was now vivid and lifelike, just like a real flower, and the color was like a raging fire.

    At this moment, if Feng Tian saw it, she would tie her up and ask her the whole story!

    Feng Yunsheng only felt that her vision was dark, and only a ray of gray light enveloped her. She was forced into a corner by those ck things. If she touched it, she would feel pain all over her body, like a burning fire.

    She remembered that there was another person in her consciousness. He was someone she could not see. He had chased her into a corner and then controlled her body. He had done something that she had never thought would hurt her sister.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Feng Yunsheng hugged her knees with both hands and raised her head to shout angrily, ¡°Why did you upy my body? Why did you hurt my sister? Why were you controlling me?¡±

    A series of interrogations did not receive a response, but Feng Yunsheng did not give up and continued to shout, ¡°Come out, you took over my body. You have to give me an exnation. Why did you want to use me? Why did you want to control my memories?¡±

 Chapter 1238 - Feng Yunshengâ€™s Body 2

    <h4>Chapter 1238: Feng Yunsheng¡¯s Body 2</h4>

    She wanted to tell Su Jingfeng, her sister and brother-inw that her body was not under her control. She wanted to tell her sister to be careful, that she might do something harmful.

    However, when she woke up, she could not remember this incident. She kept feeling that she had forgotten something, something very important. So, it was this incident!

    Now, she could no longer control her body. Instead, she had be someone else who had done something to hurt her sister. If she had done such a thing, she would not be able to forgive herself even if she was being controlled!

    ¡°Sheng¡¯er, you like Su Jingfeng very much, right?¡±

    That person did not show herself, but her voice reached Feng Yunsheng¡¯s ears. She was so shocked that she wanted to stand up. However, as soon as she stood up, she felt intense pain all over her body. She could only hug her knees and crouch in a corner, looking up at the only gray light.

    ¡°Who are you? Why do you want to control me? What do you want to do? Please return my body to me!¡± Feng Yunsheng raised her eyes and looked around, but she could not see anyone else no matter how hard she tried because there was only darkness in front of her.

    Bi Ling stood in the darkness, just three steps away from Feng Yunsheng. She looked at her crouching in the corner as if she was looking at a clown, ¡°You don¡¯t have to look for me. I¡¯m right in front of you, but you can¡¯t see me.¡±

    Feng Yunsheng looked in front of her. It was pitch ck, ¡°You¡¯re in the darkness?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about where I am. I just want to ask you, do you like Su Jingfeng very much? Do you want to marry him and have children for him? Do you want to have this bodypletely?¡±

    Bi Ling curled her lips sinisterly. This feeling of controlling a person¡¯s body and pressing down on the soul of the owner was not bad at all.

    However, what she wanted more was that Feng Tian would be the one being suppressed in this corner.

    She thought that if she had the chance in the future, she would upy Feng Tian¡¯s body and suppress her soul. Then, when she and Wu Ya got married, she would let her consciousness wake up. That would definitely be crazy and painful...

    Just thinking about that scene made her feel that being a person was too wonderful.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Feng Yunsheng questioned loudly. Even if she couldn¡¯t see, she was still asking.

    Bi Ling saw that she didn¡¯t answer her directly, but angrily asked who she was. She sneered, ¡°I¡¯m Bi Ling. I know everything about Su Jingfeng and Yun Yi. Do you want to hear it? Do you want to know who was Yun Yi, was it you or Feng Tian?¡±

    She hadpletely controlled Feng Yunsheng¡¯s body for more than ten years. So, even if she told her identity and background, she wasn¡¯t afraid that she would tell others.

    It was because she could control when Feng Yunsheng woke up, what memories she had, and even what she did. So, now that she had said it, there would be some things that she couldn¡¯t remember when she woke up. How should she exin it?

    ¡°Su Jingfeng and Yun Yi¡¯s matter?¡± Feng Yunsheng was a little dazed. She knew all of this because she had dreamed about it since she was young. It was Su Jingfeng¡¯s gentleness that made her feel warm.

    But, between her and her sister, who was Yun Yi?

    She really wanted to know!

    Seeing her dazed state, Bi Lingughed disdainfully, ¡°There¡¯s no need to think about this. You were not Yun Yi, but Feng Tian was. You could have Su Jingfeng¡¯s gentleness and get married to him because of her. It¡¯s also because I helped you in the dark.¡±

    ¡°You... What do you mean?¡± Feng Yunsheng¡¯s face was deathly pale. Her phoenix-like eyes scanned the area in front of her in fear, wanting to see the person who was talking to her clearly.

 Chapter 1239 - The Person In Feng Yunshengâ€™s Body

    <h4>Chapter 1239: The Person In Feng Yunsheng¡¯s Body</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Bi Ling said coldly and mockingly, ¡°You were not Yun Yi. You only had Yun Yi¡¯s memories because of me!¡±

    Feng Yunsheng¡¯s face turned even paler as she hugged his knees tightly with both hands. Her body trembled as she shrank into a corner, ¡°No, you¡¯re lying. You¡¯re a bad person. You took my body, you controlled me, and now you want to lie to me and do bad things. I won¡¯t believe you.¡±

    Yes, the woman who had taken over her body was a bad person. She was a bad person who wanted to hurt her sister and sow discord between them. She could not believe her words. Absolutely not!

    Feng Yunsheng chanted ¡®no¡¯ and covered her ears with her hands that were hugging her knees. It was as if she could strengthen her heart by doing this so that she could not hear Bi Ling¡¯s voice.

    However, Bi Ling¡¯s words were like a devil¡¯s voice piercing through her ears, stinging her one sentence after another.

    Bi Ling sneered at Feng Yunsheng¡¯s self-deception, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about Yun Yi¡¯s memories. Even your face was based on Yun Yi¡¯s face. Otherwise, how could you exin that Feng Tian¡¯s face waspletelypatible with Yun Yi¡¯s? Did you think she doesn¡¯t have memories of her previous life? Of course, she remembered, she just didn¡¯t mention it.¡±

    Feng Yunsheng could have Yun Yi¡¯s memories and a face that was sixty to seventy percent simr to Yun Yi¡¯s because of her existence.

    Originally, she could have made her facepletely simr to Yun Yi¡¯s. However, she felt a little ufortable with it, so she only made it sixty to seventy percent simr. That way, she would be able to attract Wu Ya¡¯s attention.

    Who knew that her hundreds of years of calctions were ultimately not right? She was just one step away, and Yun Yi was one step ahead of her to find Wu Ya. She had missed the opportunity, and now, she had to put in so much effort to snatch Feng Tian¡¯s body.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it. What you said is all fake. I will never be used by you, and I will never hurt my family!¡± Feng Yunsheng covered her ears tightly as she roared in a trembling voice.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine that you don¡¯t want to hear it. As long as I¡¯m willing, I could let Su Jingfeng know that Feng Tian is Yun Yi, and he will not hesitate to abandon you and snatch her away from Si Mobai. When that timees, he would abandon you like a shoe!¡±

    Hearing those harsh words, Feng Yunsheng shook her head vigorously and curled her body, ¡°That won¡¯t happen. Su Jingfeng will not be like this. He loves me and the person he wants to marry is me.¡±

    ¡°But the person he calls the most is Yun¡¯er and not Sheng¡¯er. Because he thinks that you are Yun Yi, he will amodate you no matter what. Once he finds out the truth, he would kill you just to coax Feng Tian¡¯s heart when he thought of how gentle he had been towards you for the past year.¡±

    Seeing that she refused to listen, Bi Ling, who was in the darkness, sneered again, ¡°Even if you refused to listen and don¡¯t believe it, that¡¯s fine. But your body is under my control now. On the ninth day of December, I would be the one to marry him. As for you, you could only hide here pitifully and watch him being gentle and affectionate towards me. Then, he would listen to me and kill Feng Tian...¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Feng Yunsheng stood up abruptly, but her entire body suddenly felt as if it was burning. She shrieked and squatted back in the corner. She felt wronged and angry. What did she do to deserve all this?

    Seeing that she had overestimated herself and wanted to struggle out, Bi Ling¡¯s mocking voice became even louder, ¡°When the timees, I can still plot something and y around with all of you. When she reaches the point of hating you so much that she wants to cut you into a thousand pieces, I shall leave this body. By then, the family that you tried to protect would also want to kill you. This way, even if you didn¡¯t do anything, you shall bear all the misunderstandings and grievances...¡±

 Chapter 1240 - The Person In Feng Yunshengâ€™s Body 4

    <h4>Chapter 1240: The Person In Feng Yunsheng¡¯s Body 4</h4>

    Feng Yunsheng trembled as she listened to Bi Ling¡¯s chilling words. She bit her lower lip and red at her with anger and hatred, ¡°Why did you do this? I didn¡¯t do anything to hurt you. My sister didn¡¯t do anything wrong. How could you do this?¡±

    Ever since she could remember, Bi ling was already in her body. She was so young and she didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why did she have to suffer all of these?

    ¡°You want to marry Su Jingfeng, and I want to marry Wu Ya. It was that simple.¡±

    Feng Yunsheng shook her head desperately, ¡°No, I won¡¯t help you.¡±

    Although her sister was not friendly to her, it was all done by Bi Ling. As long as she exined properly, her sister would believe her, stand on her side, and help her.

    ¡°Your body is under my control. It doesn¡¯t make any difference to me whether you do it or not. I¡¯m just telling you a fact or giving you a suggestion. I¡¯m letting you know that even if you didn¡¯t do anything wrong, in the end, the people you care about would leave you.¡±

    Feng Yunsheng covered her ears with both hands and curled up in a corner, shivering, ¡°No, that won¡¯t happen.¡±

    Bi Ling¡¯s voice was no longer ringing in her ears, but her words were like needles, constantly piercing her eardrums and making her wish she was dead.

    Bi Ling stood in the darkness and looked coldly at Feng Yunsheng, who was in extreme pain. She curled her lips sinisterly. She believed that her defenses would soon break down. As long as she did not think about saying these things, she would be able to better control her body. She did not have to worry about what Feng Yunsheng would say to ruin her n.

    ¡°Sheng¡¯er, wake up...¡±

    Hearing a worried and anxious cry, he woke up Feng Yunsheng, who was curled up in the corner of her consciousness and was almost asleep.

    She opened her eyes and saw Su Jingfeng¡¯s handsome and evil face. His pair of ruby-like red eyes were full of worry. Her mind was very empty, but her heart was very heavy. She sat up and leaned against the headboard of the bed, rubbing her temples, ¡°Brother Feng.¡±

    She seemed to be in a deep sleep and then had a very long and ufortable dream. However, she did not remember what she had dreamed.

    ¡°A nightmare?¡± Su Jingfeng raised his hand and gently wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. When he came in, she had curled up and was shivering. There were tears at the corner of her eyes. She cried a few times, but he could not wake her up and it scared him.

    ¡°Uh-huh,¡± Feng Yunsheng said weakly. She raised her head and smiled at him. ¡°Brother Feng, don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t remember what I dreamt. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s anything terrible.¡±

    What did she dream about?

    She seemed to have dreamed of something terrible as if the dream was very important. She tried hard to recall, but she couldn¡¯t remember what she dreamed about. In the end, she simply stopped thinking about it. The more she thought about it, the more her head hurt.

    ¡°Have some calming soupter. So that you would be able to sleep better at night. Now, I¡¯ll apany you for a walk,¡± Su Jingfeng said gently.

    ¡°Uh-huh,¡± Feng Yunsheng put on her embroidered shoes and walked out of the door with Su Jingfeng. Shepletely forgot about what she had said to Bi Ling in her consciousness as if it had never happened.

    This body was no longer something she could control. Everything about her was very passive. There were many things that she did not want to do, but it was not up to her.

    The next day, Feng Tian was having breakfast with Feng Shu when she saw the manservant bring Feng Yunsheng in. There was a woman behind her. She was extremely beautiful and gaudy, but no one dared to underestimate her.

 Chapter 1241 - Feng Tianlan Meets Su Xue

    <h4>Chapter 1241: Feng Tian Meets Su Xue</h4>

    Feng Yunsheng saw that they were eating breakfast. There were simple dishes and in porridge on the table. She looked up at Feng Tian and narrowed her eyes, ¡°Sister, can I eat with you?¡±

    She had eaten before she came, but when she saw her mother and sister eating together, she thought that it would be good for the whole family to eat together?

    ¡°Add more bowls and chopsticks,¡± Feng Tian¡¯s gaze fell on the woman who was standing behind Feng Yunsheng like a servant girl. Finally, her gaze fell on her wrist. When she saw the enchanting peony flower, she narrowed her eyes dangerously. ¡°This is?¡±

    She finally found the woman who had the peony flower on her wrist!

    Her mother¡¯s death, Dean Luo¡¯s death, Tu Xiang¡¯s death, and even the several assassinations in the Guiyuan continent, were they all rted to this woman?

    Feng Tian¡¯s blood was boiling. She wanted to make a move to capture this woman and question everything.

    Feng Yunsheng raised her head to look at Su Xue, then said, ¡°Her name is Su Xue, and she is Brother Feng¡¯s personal maidservant. Since he wasn¡¯t free, he asked Su Xue to send me here.¡±

    Facing Feng Tian¡¯s sizing up and even hostile gaze, Su Xue only frowned slightly, then bowed and greeted with slight respect, ¡°Xue¡¯er greets Miss Feng.¡±

    Feng Tian!

    This was the queen that she had found out about!

    She had paid attention to this person for a long time. Although she did not know why the Zhusha Mole on the Queen¡¯s forehead was the phoenix emblem, she was sure that this was the real queen.

    She wanted to tell the king about this, but the king had already confirmed that Feng Yunsheng was the real queen. As such, she had no choice but to keep quiet and acquiesce to this matter.

    However, she only respected the real queen. This was the king¡¯s training for her.

    Feng Tian looked at Su Xue, who was so beautiful that she looked gaudy, and then at her servant-like curtsy. She raised her eyebrows with interest and said, ¡°Miss Xue¡¯er is really beautiful.¡±

    Coupled with the peony flower on her wrist, she looked even more charming.

    ¡°This servant only looks like a willow tree,¡± Su Xue lowered her head and answered.

    Feng Yunsheng drank the porridge and said casually, ¡°Xue¡¯er is very beautiful. Several times, I felt jealous but I still believed in Brother Feng.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at Su Xue again, thinking that if she wore red clothes, she would be even more beautiful and flirtatious, right?

    However, thinking about the woman who tried to assassinate her in the united mercenary regiment, she could vaguely see the peony flower on her wrist and a red figure, which seemed to fit with Su Xue.

    However, thinking about it carefully, Su Xue¡¯s attitude towards her was very strange. She tried to kill her several times, yet she didn¡¯t hide the peony flower? And her attitude was slightly respectful?

    ¡°Miss Xue¡¯er, have we met before?¡± Feng Tian¡¯s gaze was still on her wrist as if she wanted to see something from the peony flower.

    Su Xue still lowered her head and replied, ¡°It was probably because this servant is somewhat simr to Miss Feng, that¡¯s why you had this misconception.¡±

    A thousand years ago, she had interacted with the queen a lot. After all, she was the king¡¯s consort, and jealousy between women was indispensable. Back then, she had a serious quarrel with the queen, so it was not strange that she felt that she had seen her before.

    Hearing this reply, Feng Tian¡¯s gaze shifted from the peony flower to her face. Looking at the contour of her face, her eyebrows, and her figure, she was actually quite simr to her.

 Chapter 1242 - Did Not Treat EaChapter Other Sincerely

    <h4>Chapter 1242: Did Not Treat Each Other Sincerely</h4>

    Su Jingfeng¡¯s maidservant was simr to her, or it could be said that she was simr to Feng Yunsheng, and he valued her so much. This...

    She had to think that this personal maidservant could be said to be a bed-warming maid, or something else?

    Feng Tian chuckled at her thoughts, ¡°Su Jingfeng is interesting.¡±

    After all, his personal servant girl was actually a person who was somewhat simr to the woman he loved. Wasn¡¯t this annoying to Feng Yunsheng?

    Feng Yunsheng held the chopsticks in her hand and looked up at Su Xue in a daze for a while. when she saw that she was indeed somewhat simr, she could not help but lower her eyes, ¡°Xue¡¯er has followed Brother Feng since she was young.¡±

    It was unknown whether she was trying to defend Su Jingfeng or telling a believable lie for herself.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Su Xue did not expose the truth. Instead, she lowered her head and agreed.

    Feng Tian nced at the two of them and smiled, ¡°Miss Xue¡¯er, why don¡¯t you stay and see what is missing in Yunsheng¡¯s courtyard and whether you are used to it or not?¡±

    ¡°Xue¡¯er still has to report back.¡±

    Feng Yunsheng opened her mouth and wanted to say something. In the end, she only held the bowl and drank a mouthful of porridge because she did not know what she wanted to say.

    Forget it, let Su Jingfeng do as he pleases.

    Although Su Jingfeng treated her very gently and doted on her, she could see that his personality was still very overbearing. He did not ask for her opinion on many things, but more of them were notifications.

    It was just like how he treated her well and how he loved her. What she should do was to ept it and feel honored for it.

    It could only be said that Su Jingfeng¡¯s gentleness and doting were only because he felt that he should treat her like this. It wasn¡¯t like her brother-inw who treated her sister from the bottom of his heart.

    Thinking of this, Feng Yunsheng could not help but raise her eyes to look at Feng Tian. A very firm thought suddenly appeared in her heart. Sister was Yun Yi, and she was just a fake. That was why she could not receive Su Jingfeng¡¯s sincere treatment!

    This thought shocked Feng Yunsheng. The hand that was holding the bowl loosened, and with a bang, it fell to the ground and shattered. White porridge sshed everywhere.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t hold it properly,¡± Feng Yunsheng came back to her senses and squatted down to clean up the broken bowl.

    Feng Tian reached out to hold her hand and pulled her up. She said in a deep voice, ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this. No matter what, you are the youngest daughter and the master of this family. There was no need to be so nervous.¡±

    ¡°Sister...¡± Feng Yunsheng lowered her eyes. She felt wronged and touched. This was the feeling of care from a family member, which was different from other people¡¯s care.

    Feng Tian rolled up her sleeves, ¡°See if you were scalded.¡±

    Both of her hands were fair and tender. Her wrists were the same. There was not even a scar.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m not scalded,¡± Feng Yunsheng¡¯s eyes were red. She looked at Feng Tian who was looking at her hands seriously and suddenly choked. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re so nice. You¡¯re even better than the emperor sister.¡±

    Emperor sister was also a sister, but she was not her biological sister. Later on, the emperor sister did not like her anymore.

    Feng Tian held Feng Yunsheng¡¯s hand. When she heard her words, she only felt that her fingertips were a little hot. She gently let go of her hand, ¡°It¡¯s alright, don¡¯t think too much.¡±

    ¡°Let me check it again. Otherwise, the king would feel sorry for you,¡± Su Xue went forward and checked it again carefully. When she saw that it was fine, she bowed and said, ¡°The queen is fine. I shall go back and report.¡±

    ¡°Tell Brother Feng not to worry about me. Mother and sister are very good to me,¡± Feng Yunsheng smiled sweetly and contentedly.

    ¡°I shall take my leave,¡± Su Xue bowed to the two of them, but her bow to Feng Tian was even heavier.

 Chapter 1243 - Forbade Mo Bai From Climbing the Windows

    Chapter 1243: Forbade Mo Bai From Climbing the Windows

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Feng Tian squinted her eyes as she watched Su Xue leave. She was an advanced God supreme, and she was so beautiful. In the end, she was even somewhat simr to her?

    She thought about it carefully. The back view of that woman in the United Mercenary Regiment seemed to be able topletely merge with Su Xue.

    However, Su Xue was unafraid of the existence of the peonies. Was it because she had nothing to do with this matter, or was she too arrogant? Even if she was discovered, it wouldn¡¯t matter?

    ¡°Sister?¡± Feng Yunsheng saw her looking at Su Xue¡¯s back for a long time and called out in puzzlement.

    Feng Tian retracted her gaze and looked at Feng Yunsheng and answered, ¡°When you have finished eating, go to the courtyard and take a look. If you need anything, tell the maid.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Sister,¡± Feng Yunsheng narrowed her crescent-shaped eyes and a sweet and satisfied smile appeared on her face.

    Feng Tian felt that this smile was a little harsh on her eyes. After all, Feng Yunsheng had pretended to be her, tried to get close to Mo Bai, and even wanting to kill her. Her actions lead people to have a bad impression of her.

    After a few days, she got along with Feng Yunsheng calmly, as if she was just as simple as she appeared on the surface. She had also never seen the peony flower on her wrist. Perhaps it was because the night of the full moon had not arrived yet.

    The news of Si Mobai and Su Jingfeng, the two masters of the two major alliances, were getting married soon spread out. Moreover, they were getting married one after another. Naturally, it caused amotion and soon spread across the Xuantian Continent, everyone was discussing the beauty of the bride or the grand wedding.

    Si Mobai came to the Shen residence early and saw that Feng Tian was meditating to cultivate. He did not disturb her and just waited quietly by the side. She had said that Lapis Lazuli was injured and needed to cultivate her Spiritual force. Therefore, the more Spiritual force she absorbed, the faster Lapis Lazuli would recover.

    An hourter, Feng Tian opened her eyes and looked at Si Mobai who was waiting quietly. She smiled and said, ¡°Why are you so early?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been busy with the wedding recently and didn¡¯t make breakfast for you. I was a little freest night, so I made some medicinal porridge for you to replenish your body,¡± Si Mobai took out a food box from his space and took out a bowl of warm medicinal porridge and ced it on the table, he looked at her with a smile and said. ¡°Otherwise, with your small body, you won¡¯t be able to withstand a night of torment.¡±

    Feng Tian cleaned her hands and wiped them with a handkerchief. She put them aside and looked at him in confusion, ¡°What do we need to do for an entire night?¡±

    ¡°A night of love!¡± Si Mobai opened his mouth without any reservations.

    Feng Tian had just picked up her chopsticks when she choked on his words. Her small face instantly flushed red. Looking at the fragrant medicinal porridge, she didn¡¯t know how to swallow it.

    ¡°Are you shy?¡± Si Mobai sat down opposite her. He raised his eyes and looked at her blushing face. She looked extremely cute.

    Feng Tian calmly ate the porridge and said seriously, ¡°No.¡±

    She just wanted to beat him up a little. He was probably too impatient to wait for the wedding. However, he seemed to be very confident and even wanted to spend the whole night?

    Si Mobai chuckled again, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll tire yourself out.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at him coquettishly and ate her porridge elegantly. When she was listening to him talking about the preparations for the wedding, he was extremely meticulous. However, as she listened, she could hear a sigh.

    ¡°Sigh, poor me. I haven¡¯t had a beauty in my arms for the past few days. It¡¯s hard for me to fall asleep.¡±

    Hearing Si Mobai¡¯sints, Feng Tian raised her eyes, ¡°It has only been a few days and you couldn¡¯t fall asleep?¡±

    As she was getting married, she wanted to spend more time with her mother, so she stayed in the Shen residence and strictly forbade Mo Bai from climbing out of the window and climbing into her bed!

 Chapter 1244 - The Wedding Gown designed by Mo Bai

    <h4>Chapter 1244: The Wedding Gown designed by Mo Bai</h4>

    Si Mobai became a little resentful, ¡°Lan¡¯er is really heartless. You don¡¯t even miss your husband.¡±

    ¡°I do,¡± Feng Tian took the embroidered handkerchief and wiped the corner of her mouth. She looked at him with a smile. ¡°Then do you want to endure it for one or two months and then sleep with me for the rest of your life, or do you want to sleep with me for two months without a proper reason?¡±

    This choice seemed to be very painful. His devilish handsome face frowned and after a long while, he reluctantly replied, ¡°Then I¡¯ll endure it and then sleep with you for the rest of your life justifiably!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Feng Tian¡¯s little face turned red again. This guy¡¯s mouth was bing more and more indecent. If they got married...

    She suddenly felt a little worried. Would she be eaten until not even her bones were left?

    Si Mobai leaned closer to Feng Tian¡¯s face and stretched out his hand to tap her cheek, which was still red from the blow. His voice was very happy, ¡°Lan¡¯er, what bad things were you thinking about? Why are your little cheeks so red?¡±

    Thinking of her thoughts just now, Feng Tian felt embarrassed as if her thoughts were seen through. She gently patted his hand away, ¡°I¡¯ll ignore you.¡±

    Si Mobai smiled lightly and put the bowls and chopsticks on the table into the food box. He put them into the space and wiped the table again. Then, he took out a stack of paper, ¡°Lan¡¯er, take a look. This is the invitation that I designed. There are also some patterns on the wedding dress. Once you¡¯ve chosen it, I¡¯ll get someone to tailor it.¡±

    ¡°It has only been a few days, and you¡¯re already thinking so much?¡± Feng Tian flipped through a few pages. Everything was so beautiful that it was hard for her to choose.

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to marry Lan¡¯er as soon as possible. These two months feel like a year,¡± Si Mobai only had to think about getting married in a few days. He felt that it was very long, but at the same time, he was looking forward to it.

    Ever since he was young, this was the first time he wished for time to pass faster so that he could marry Lan¡¯er as soon as possible. However, he also wanted time to pass slower so that he could prepare the wedding better and give her a perfect wedding.

    Such contradictory thoughts made him feel helpless.

    Feng Tianughed lightly and teased, ¡°Why don¡¯t you say that every hour is as long as a year?¡±

    ¡°Every second feels like a year! Not seeing you for a day feels like three years apart. It¡¯s really painful. Lan¡¯er still had the mood to tease your husband. You¡¯re simply heartless.¡±

    Feng Tian flipped through the patterns that he had drawn. There was a smile on her face, and the corners of her beautiful lips were also raised high, ¡°We see each other every day. Also, your conscience is bigger than mine that¡¯s why you couldn¡¯t see mine.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for it to be so big. Just a small one would do. It can only amodate me.¡±

    Feng Tian smiled lightly and lowered her head to continue looking at the patterns, ¡°Every one of them is so beautiful. It¡¯s very difficult to choose.¡±

    ¡°Then tailor them all. When the timees, send them all over. As for the patterns of the wedding dresses, you have to choose well. The rest will be made into regr clothes,¡± Si Mobai said directly.

    ¡°Willful,¡± Feng Tian smiled and looked up at him. She lowered her head and chose carefully. Whether it was the wedding dress or the invitation card, there were white orchid flowers in every dress.

    Si Mobai only felt that when she raised her eyes and smiled gently, she was extremely enchanting, as if she wanted to seduce his little heart, ¡°Why is my wife so beautiful?¡±

    Every frown and smile was so beautiful that he only wanted to hide her and only show her to his people.

    ¡°You¡¯re not married yet,¡± And she had be his ¡®wife¡¯ already?

    Si Mobai raised his eyebrows slightly, ¡°I am calling you my wife in advance, and it sounds so beautiful.¡± It was as if Lan¡¯er was already his wife.

 Chapter 1245 - In Sync with Her Husbandâ€™s Heart

    <h4>Chapter 1245: In Sync with Her Husband¡¯s Heart</h4>

    Feng Tian looked at him coquettishly, lowered her head and continued to choose a pattern. She looked at it seriously again and picked one out, ¡°Use this invitation card.¡±

    Si Mobai reached out and took it. It was the pattern of the white orchid with the same stalk, and the background was the bridge of helplessness. However, they were not looking at each other from afar. Instead, the two of them were standing on the bridge of helplessness hand in hand, leaning against each other.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er and I are indeed in sync.¡± This was the one that he was most satisfied with. This was because the painting that he unintentionally drew and it became a thorn in his heart. He was afraid that it would be a reality.

    Therefore, he drew another follow-up. He believed that no matter what they were going to experience, they would eventually join hands and grow old together.

    Feng Tian lowered her eyes and smiled lightly. Looking at this painting, she could roughly guess his thoughts. It was exactly what she wanted. Therefore, it was best to make the invitation like this, because they did not n to make it traditional.

    Feng Tian picked out another one, ¡°This is the pattern for the wedding dress. There¡¯s a white orchid on the bridal branch, and I like the way the vines intertwine.¡±

    ¡°This was my favorite too,¡± Si Mobai took over the pattern and looked at it carefully. He was very satisfied. ¡°As expected of my wife. We have a tacit understanding.¡±

    Feng Tian smiled lightly. Actually, she was a little reluctant to wear the embroidered white orchid on her wedding dress. However, when she thought about it, there was no need to think so much.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, shall we go out and tour theke tomorrow?¡± Si Mobai put away the pattern and raised his eyes.

    ¡°Tour theke?¡± Feng Tian raised her eyes and looked outside the door. The autumn wind rustled and the withered yellow leaves fluttered in the wind. A figure that was as red as a maple leaf fell into her eyes. She frowned slightly. ¡°Feng Yunsheng.¡±

    ¡°It shall be the two of us. Why do you want her to join us?¡± Si Mobai¡¯s face instantly darkened and he was very displeased.

    ¡°I mean, she¡¯sing here,¡± Feng Tian saw that Feng Yunsheng had already entered the courtyard and frowned again. With her current state, she did not feel conflicted. She just did not know what would happen if she revealed another side of herself?

    Si Mobai furrowed his beautiful eyes and then stood up to sit beside Feng Tian.

    Feng Yunsheng lifted her skirt and stepped through the door. When she saw Si Mobai, she was obviously stunned but she still called out sweetly, ¡°Sister, brother-inw.¡±

    Si Mobai did not answer her but only focused on Feng Tian. He reached out and twirled her ck hair around his fingertips, ying with it slowly.

    ¡°You can have breakfast with your mother today. I¡¯ve already eaten,¡± Feng Tian was not surprised that she hade because Feng Yunsheng woulde over to ask her to have breakfast these few days.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Feng Yunsheng nced at Si Mobai and took a step back timidly. She raised her head to look at the pictures spread out on the table one by one and her eyes lit up. ¡°These pictures are really beautiful. Invitation cards, wedding dresses...¡±

    Feng Yunsheng saw the small words on the pictures and looked up at Feng Tian. ¡°Is this a pattern sample?¡±

    Feng Tian responded with an uh-huh.

    ¡°There are so many samples. Has sister chosen one?¡± Feng Yunsheng liked the few samples very much.

    Feng Tian was still humming softly. She lowered her head and nced at Si Mobai who was ying with her hair. It seemed that when Feng Yunsheng entered, his aura was extremely cold. It seemed that he really hated her to the extreme.

    ¡°Sister, I¡¯m about to get married. Brother Feng doesn¡¯t care about these. Can you give me two?¡± Feng Yunsheng raised her eyes. Her gaze was like a puppy begging for a bone as she looked at her eagerly.

 Chapter 1246 - Kill Feng Shu!

    <h4>Chapter 1246: Kill Feng Shu!</h4>

    Before Feng Tian could say anything, Si Mobai looked up and rejected her coldly, ¡°No!¡±

    Such a cold voice and the terrifying aura of a demon shocked Feng Yunsheng so much that her face turned pale. She even took a step back and looked up at Si Mobai like a frightened deer. Her lips trembled slightly and she looked very pitiful.

    Si Mobai¡¯s eyes were like knives as he looked at her. He raised his hand and put away all the designs on the table, ¡°This was a design that I specifically drew for Lan¡¯er. How could anyone touch it?¡±

    Feng Yunsheng bit her lower lip and looked up at Feng Tian with trembling eyes. ¡°Sister...¡±

    ¡°Mobai has never liked his things to be touched by others,¡± Feng Tian said calmly. In fact, when Feng Yunsheng asked for a design, she felt ufortable because she instantly remembered the scene in the illusion.

    The bride in the illusion was Feng Yunsheng, but it didn¡¯t seem to be her. No matter what, this had be a bad feeling in her heart.

    Feng Yunsheng raised her head and forced a smile, ¡°It was my fault for speaking carelessly.¡±

    ¡°Go and have breakfast with mother first.¡±

    Hearing the order to leave, Feng Yunsheng felt a little ufortable, but she still forced a smile and nodded, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first.¡±

    ¡°In the future, when Ie over, I want to order her to not enter this courtyard!¡± Si Mobai said in a deep voice.

    Feng Tian looked up at Si Mobai¡¯s face, which was still dark, and reached out to pinch his face, ¡°Don¡¯t think so much.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been so many days. What did Lan¡¯er observe?¡± Si Mobai took a deep breath, not wasting his emotions on an insignificant person.

    Feng Tian shook her head gently, ¡°Nothing. She looks very normal. I don¡¯t know if she was really like this or if she¡¯s faking it. As for the peony flower on her wrist and the maidservant who served her closely, they all said that they did not see it. Perhaps it¡¯s not time yet.¡±

    After entering the Shen residence, they were all her people, so it was really easy to pay attention to Feng Yunsheng. Even so, she did not find anything wrong with her, nor did she see the appearance of the peony flower.

    ¡°Uh-huh, I¡¯m going out to tour theke tomorrow,¡± Si Mobai acknowledged. He did not have the mood to talk about Feng Yunsheng anymore. If he was not worried about Lan¡¯er, he would not even want to mention this person.

    ¡°Why are you thinking of going out to tour theke?¡± Feng Tian raised her eyes and looked at him in confusion. It waste autumn now, and the weather had be cold. There were no more lotus flowers on theke that could be appreciated.

    Si Mobai did not say it explicitly. Instead, he said very domineeringly, ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up at midnight. The boat and food have already been prepared.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± She did not know why he had suddenly thought of touring theke, but it was already prepared. It was also a good chance to go out and have some fun. Moreover, there was no other reason other than touring theke alone with Si Mobai. It was a little like what was said in the opera. Thinking about it, it should be pretty good.

    Si Mobai raised his eyebrows happily. After flirting with Feng Tian for a while, he left the Shen residence.

    Feng Yunsheng was halfway there when she felt her wrist burning again. She looked down at her fair wrist. A peony flower was faintly discernible, and her head was in pain. Her vision was a little blurry, and she was on the verge of copsing, it was as if she could faint at any moment.

    Her consciousness was noisy as if she was saying something, but her head was rumbling. She did not hear anything, so her head hurt even more.

    ¡°Kill Feng Shu!¡±

    A sharp voice suddenly came from her consciousness, causing Feng Yunsheng¡¯s head to hurt even more. She rubbed her temples and replied weakly but firmly, ¡°No!¡±

 Chapter 1247 - Mobai Climbed onto the Bed through the Window Again

    <h4>Chapter 1247: Mobai Climbed onto the Bed through the Window Again</h4>

    With a buzzing sound, it was as if a sharp sword had pierced through her eardrums. Feng Yunsheng¡¯s body swayed, and her vision went ck. Her entire body went limp.

    ¡°Second miss,¡± The maidservant quickly reached out to support Feng Yunsheng. Her fingertips touched her wrist, and there was a sh of burning pain, like a needle piercing. But this feeling quickly disappeared, and she did not care, as if she had touched something.

    Feng Yunsheng leaned weakly against the servant girl¡¯s body and slowly opened her eyes. Her head was still in pain. She rubbed her temples and said weakly, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Help me find my mother.¡±

    The servant girl answered yes.

    ¡°Did I do or say anything just now?¡± Feng Yunsheng felt that she was in a mess, but she could not remember anything

    ¡°Miss didn¡¯t do anything, nor did you say anything,¡± She only saw the second miss suddenly pass out.

    Feng Yunsheng closed her eyes and tried to think, but she couldn¡¯t remember anything. She could only give up. She seemed to have amnesia, and the headache seemed to be getting worse. Could it be that she had some fatal disease?

    She was a little worried. Would she be able to make it to the day of her wedding with Su Jingfeng?

    Or, if she really had a terminal illness, should she not marry Su Jingfeng?

    Feng Yunsheng¡¯s mind was in a mess. She was thinking about random things, but she could not think of anything. She was only getting more and more frustrated.

    ...

    The next day, Si Mobai arrived at the Shen residence early. Seeing that Feng Tian¡¯s door and windows were still tightly shut, he immediately jumped through the window and entered. Just as he steadied himself, he saw Feng Tian sitting on the bed with her eyes blurred. She was ring at him fiercely and was in a state of attack.

    ¡°Why did you jump through the window and enter?¡± Seeing that it was him, Feng Tian¡¯s ruthless eyes immediately narrowed. She waszy and muddled. Her entire body was soft as shey down. Her head was resting on the pillow and her hands were hugging the nket. Her voice becamezy.

    ¡°Since your door was shut, I naturally jumped through the window and entered,¡± Si Mobai walked to the wardrobe and skillfully picked out a set of clothes. He held the clothes that he had picked out and walked over. He sat by the bed and lowered his eyes to look at her cat-like sleeping face gently.

    ¡°The window is closed too. Why aren¡¯t you waiting outside?¡± Feng Tian closed her eyes and spoke in a daze. It was obvious that she had not slept enough.

    Si Mobai reached out and gently pinched her nose, ¡°Littlezy pig, get up quickly. It¡¯s time for the Sun to shine on your butt.¡±

    ¡°Stop fooling around. I¡¯m going to sleep a little longer,¡± Feng Tian muttered and gently patted his hand away. However, she still asked. ¡°What time is it now?¡±

    ¡°Quarter past midnight.¡±

    Hearing this answer, Feng Tian suddenly opened her eyes and then closed them again, ¡°Quarter past midnight, the sky isn¡¯t even bright yet!¡± He even told her that the Sun was shining on her butt!

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we promise yesterday that we would go and tour theke together today?¡± He specifically asked. This was a man and woman who were in love. The man would ask the woman to tour around theke to view the flowers and listen to music. If it was at night, they would also admire the moon.

    However, it waste autumn and thekeside, so he chose this time of the day. After swimming around, he could still watch the sunset. When they reached the shore, they could still walk together on the streets. It was a perfect arrangement for a day.

    Feng Tian snorted, ¡°Uh-huh. But you said that you would pick me up at three o¡¯clock. It¡¯s still four hours early now. Let me sleep for a while, or else I won¡¯t have the energy to enjoy the trip.¡±

    ¡°It is indeed a little early. Let me sleep with you for a while,¡± Without waiting for her consent, Si Mobai ced her clothes on the stool by the bed, then took off his shoes and climbed up. Without waiting for her to move, he pulled her into his arms, he exhaled in satisfaction.

 Chapter 1248 - Not Sharing A Bed for a Long Time

    <h4>Chapter 1248: Not Sharing A Bed for a Long Time</h4>

    Feng Tian opened her eyes as she listened to the satisfied exhtion. She lifted her head and looked at Si Mobai¡¯s expression as if he had finally embraced her. She could not help butugh out loud, ¡°Are you looking for an excuse to climb into my bed?¡±

    Si Mobai¡¯srge hand gently squeezed a handful of meat on her waist. Even though there was ayer of clothing between them, he could still feel the smoothness of her skin. It felt extremely nice to touch.

    ¡°It¡¯s been almost a year since you went to the Shang Institution and the Tianfeng Nation. It was not easy for you toe back and now I have a mother-inw. Usually, if I wanted to hold your hand in front of her, I have to be sneaky, not to mention hugging you to sleep like this and kissing you.¡±

    Therefore, hugging her now was extremely satisfying after he had not been hugging her for a long time.

    Feng Tian chuckled, closed her eyes, and found afortable position in his embrace. Her hand also wrapped around his lean and strong waist. Listening to his heartbeat, the corners of her lips curled up slightly. Being able to be hugged by him, she was also very satisfied and very at ease.

    Thinking about how they would be married in two months, they would be a married couple with a marriage contract in the future, and it would be a legitimate matter. Thinking about it, she felt satisfied and happy.

    Si Mobai lowered his eyes and looked at Feng Tian¡¯s peaceful and beautiful sleeping face. He then looked at the corner of her lips that curled up slightly. That beautiful arc was like a ray of sunlight that enveloped him, allowing him to enjoy the warmth to his heart¡¯s content. He was not afraid that his world would only be cold.

    After not sharing a bed for a long time, the two of them felt satisfied and at ease. Very quickly, they fell asleep again. However, Si Mobai¡¯s heart yearned to follow her to theke and the streets. He woke up 15 minutes earlier than her. With one hand ying with her beautiful hair and the other supporting his head, just like that, his pair of peach blossom eyes looked at her sleeping face with deep affection.

    When she fell asleep, her appearance looked gentle and beautiful. She did not have a cold and sharp look like she was when she was awake. Right now, she was like a kitten. When she was quiet, she was so gentle that it made one¡¯s heart itch. They only wanted to hold her in their arms and dote on her. When they were small, the way she raised her sharp ws, however, she was so cute that it made people love and hate her.

    The current her was his Lan¡¯er. Soon, she would be his wife. She was a woman who was going to be part of the Si family¡¯s n pedigree, to be rted to him for the rest of his life.

    The more he thought about it, the more satisfied he felt. The more he looked at her, the more he liked her.

    Si Mobai could not help but lower his head and kiss Feng Tian¡¯s red lips. When the four lips met, it was a beautiful curve. However, he was unwilling to do so. He extended the tip of his tongue and gently traced the shape of her perfect lips. Seeing that she was not awake, he had some evil intentions and pried open her lips, he wanted to push away her white teeth, but he saw that she had her teeth tightly shut and refused to let him have his way. He could not help but stop. He lowered his eyes and looked at her tightly shut eyes. Then, he curled his lips and raised his eyebrows.

    Lan¡¯er had already woken up long ago?

    So, was she pretending to be asleep now?

    His Lan¡¯er was so naughty. She even dared to pretend to be asleep to tease him. He must get her back!

    After some thought, he lowered his head and continued to kiss her. His pure white teeth gently bit on her lower lip. His big hand uneasily moved up from her slender waist, bit by bit, and then fell. His big hand was holding her, and then gently pinched her...

    ¡°Ah!¡± At the same time, Feng Tian¡¯s body hid inside. Then, she blushed and raised her eyes to re at Si Mobai angrily and shyly. ¡°Lecher!¡±

    Before dawn, he had already climbed into her bed, peeped at her while she was sleeping, and secretly kissed her. Now, he had even secretly attacked the little white rabbit with his hands. Why was this person getting more and more naughty!

    ¡°I was thinking that if Lan¡¯er doesn¡¯t wake up, my hands will reach into your inner clothes...¡± Before he could finish his sentence, his chest was hammered.

 Chapter 1249 - Wearing A Coupleâ€™s Outfit

    <h4>Chapter 1249: Wearing A Couple¡¯s Outfit</h4>

    Feng Tian red at him shyly and said angrily and in embarrassment, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to do bad things to me again.¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t do bad things, how are we going to have a baby?¡±

    Si Mobai¡¯s lips curled into an evil smile as he moved his body deeper into the room. Every time he moved a step, she would move a step until she was forced to the innermost part of the room and had nowhere to retreat to. She held onto her clothes like she was guarding against a hungry wolf, causing him to smile evilly as he lowered his eyes and approached her face.

    ¡°Little Lan¡¯er, this doesn¡¯t even count as an appetizer. When we get married, we¡¯ll have to eat everything from the inside out on our wedding night.¡±

    Feng Tian¡¯s small hands held onto her clothes tightly. It was unknown whether it was because she was shy or because he was getting closer to her. The strong scent of a man lingered around the tip of her nose, causing her to feel a little dizzy. Her heartbeat quickened and her body could not help but tremble slightly because of this.

    It seemed that this Mobai made her want to pounce on him and eat him as well?

    This thought made Feng Tian tremble all over. Her small face was even redder, like a ripe apple. Anyone who looked at it would only want to take a bite.

    Si Mobai saw that she was like a little white rabbit at this moment, and his teasing became even stronger. He raised his voice slightly and said, ¡°I want to eat everything inside and out.¡±

    ¡°Si Mobai!¡± Feng Tian only felt that his raised voice, his strong reminder, and his very bad and hooligan words were like a feather caressing her body. She could not help but feel moved, and her skin was stirred up because of this, that feeling was very ufortable, but it also had an indescribably beautiful feeling.

    Si Mobai¡¯s gaze fell on the tender white little hand that she was holding on to her cor. His throat suddenly tightened, and he said in a somewhat hoarse voice, ¡°Little Bai, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve chatted with Miss Five Fingers.¡±

    This year, without Lan¡¯er around, he was suffocated, and now he urgently needed to release it.

    Hearing his words, Feng Tian could not help but tighten her hands. Thinking back to the first time, that kind of feeling immediately made her face feel as if it was on fire. She bit her lower lip lightly, looked at him faintly, and said in a soft voice, ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to tour theke. If we don¡¯t get up soon, it would be toote.¡±

    Looking at her shimmering watery eyes, which seemed to be full of love, her seductive aura circted. She was like a little fairy that hooked his heart, hooked his body, and made him intoxicated. He reached out to hold her head and then lowered his head to kiss her lips...

    After a long kiss, a certain part seemed to be on the verge of exploding. It was extremely ufortable. In the end, they were going to tour theke, he endured his almost exploding mood and entered the bathroom to bathe with cold water.

    Feng Tian listened to the sound of watering from the bathroom and touched her lips that were even more moist from the kiss. She raised her eyebrows happily. Mo Bai¡¯s mouth was a little bad, but he still loved her very much. He would definitely not touch her unless the time came.

    Thinking about it, this feeling was really wonderful.

    She got up and changed into the dress that Si Mobai had helped her with. She had just washed up when Si Mobai came out of the bathroom. Both of their clothes were embroidered with white orchid flowers. Many of the details were simr, as if they were only separated into men and women¡¯s clothes.

    Dressed like this, the two of them stood together. Even if they did not know them, they could tell at a nce that they were a couple.

    Feng Tian raised her eyes and smiled faintly as she looked at Si Mobai, who was tidying up his clothes. She raised her eyebrows slightly and said, ¡°The weather is starting to get cold. You have to take care of your body.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so smug. When we get married, I shall see if you could still be so smug,¡± Si Mobai went forward and gently scratched the tip of her nose. His hoarse voice was very sexy.

 Chapter 1250 - Openly Kissing

    <h4>Chapter 1250: Openly Kissing</h4>

    Feng Tian touched her nose innocently, ¡°I was not being smug.¡± She was very concerned about his body, but how did it be smug in his eyes?

    ¡°You lit your husband¡¯s fire, but you didn¡¯t keep the me. You still wanted your husband to take care of his body. How was this not being smug and showing off?¡± Si Mobai saw that her beautiful hair was still hanging loosely, so he reached out to help her rub it. He pulled her to sit down in front of the dressing table, he started to gentlyb her hair and pull it up.

    Feng Tian looked at him in the bronze mirror. He was very skilled atbing and pulling her hair up. His expression was even more cautious than when he was treating a treasure. She could not help but raise her eyebrows, ¡°You started the fire yourself.¡±

    ¡°You still dare to talk back. When did you be this naughty? You even pretended to be asleep when you had woken up,¡± Si Mobai¡¯s fingers nimbly pulled her hair up. Very quickly, a flowing cloud bun quietly appeared on her head.

    Feng Tian watched as Si Mobai picked up the white orchid jade hairpin and fixed the bun. He then gently fiddled with it. After confirming that there was no problem, he released his hands and ced them on her shoulders. With a gentle smile on his face, he looked at the two people in the bronze mirror.

    ¡°How could you steal a kiss like that?¡±

    When he stole a kiss from her, her red lips were slightly numb. In addition, he could not control his strength, so she woke up. However, she did not open her eyes. She wanted to see what he would do. That guy wanted to push away her white teeth while she was sleeping...

    Scoundrel!

    Feng Tian scolded him coquettishly in her heart.

    ¡°That was an above-board kiss. What do you mean by stealing a kiss?¡± Si Mobai flipped through the jewelry box on the table and took out an eyebrow stud. He wanted to draw her eyebrows.

    Feng Tian raised her eyebrows slightly and questioned, ¡°You know how to draw eyebrows?¡±

    ¡°Of course, don¡¯t move. Your husband will draw your eyebrows. I heard that when a woman goes out to meet the man she loves, it is the most ceremonious thing. She needs to dress up. However, Lan¡¯er is so beautiful. If you draw your eyebrows and put on some lip makeup, you will be stunning. The rest of the makeup is unnecessary.¡±

    He had heard all this from others because he wanted to give Lan¡¯er the best memory.

    ¡°You heard?¡± Feng Tian raised her eyebrows slightly, but Si Mobai gently touched her forehead. ¡°I said don¡¯t move. You made me drew your eyebrows crooked.¡±

    Feng Tian saw him take a handkerchief and dip it in water. He gently wiped her eyebrows. It was very gentle and meticulous. She couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyebrows, ¡°You don¡¯t know how to draw, do you?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense. To draw good eyebrows, I practiced for a long time. and...¡± At this point, Si Mobai stopped. His expression was a little embarrassed. He simply did not say anything and only quietly drew her eyebrows.

    Seeing that he did not speak, Feng Tian raised her eyes, ¡°What else?¡±

    ¡°Be good, don¡¯t move,¡± Because she moved, her eyebrows were curved. He had to wipe them and start over. However, he did not continue what he had just said.

    Feng Tian asked a few times but could not get anything out of him. She had no choice but to give up, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to say it, then don¡¯t say it. What a stingy person. Are you afraid that I¡¯llugh at you?¡±

    Si Mobai let out a low uh-huh. He was indeed afraid. Because he was learning to draw eyebrows, he could not find another woman to practice with. Since Lan¡¯er was not by his side, he practiced on his eyebrows...

    He was a dignified eight-foot-tall man, but he drew eyebrows. If this news were to spread, he would lose face. Therefore, he insisted on not saying it!

    ¡°Why did you thought of learning how to draw eyebrows?¡± Feng Tian only felt his warm breath on her face. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of romance in her heart, and her heart also started to beat rapidly.

    Si Mobai simply said four words, ¡°Raise your eyebrows together.¡±

    When he knew about these words, he thought of himself and Lan¡¯er and started to learn them.

 Chapter 1251 - How does Lanâ€™er want to reward her husband?

    <h4>Chapter 1251: How does Lan¡¯er want to reward her husband?</h4>

    Moreover, drawing Lan¡¯er¡¯s eyebrows, he felt that such a time was very beautiful and blissful.

    Hearing his words, Feng Tian pursed her lips and raised the corners of her blissful lips. She resisted the urge to raise her eyebrows and only felt that he was very skilled in drawing. In a short while, the thin willow-leaf eyebrows quietly fell on her eyes, not losing their charm and not losing their domineering aura.

    ¡°Your drawing is not bad. I¡¯ll reward youter,¡± Feng Tian looked at herself in the bronze mirror. Thinking that this was drawn by Si Mobai, the corners of her lips curled up happily.

    Si Mobai put his hands on her shoulders and slightly lowered his head. He pressed his face against the side of her face. Then, he looked up at the bronze mirror and smiled evilly, ¡°Lan¡¯er, how do you want to reward me? Or do you want to wait for the wedding night to be over?¡±

    Feng Tian¡¯s face was filled with shyness from being teased. She gently bumped his shoulder and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and have breakfast with my mother. Let her know before we go out.¡±

    Si Mobai straightened his body and extended his hand to her. He waited for her soft little hand to touch his palm. He curled his lips in satisfaction and walked out of the door with his fingers interlocked.

    Feng Tian really liked this kind of peaceful and happy life. There weren¡¯t so many troublesome things. There was only the daily life of the two of them, just like an ordinary person.

    After leaving the house, she stood in the courtyard. Both sides were nted with white orchid flowers. The ruined wisteria swing was now reced with a white orchid swing. All of this was personally made by Mobai.

    Feng Tian looked at the flowers and then looked up at Si Mobai. Seeing that his cor was a little wrinkled, she pulled him back and stood in front of him. She tiptoed and helped him tidy up his cor while he looked down at her with tenderness.

    The distance between the two was only an inch apart. Their breaths intertwined and an ambiguous feeling rose between the two. Looking from afar, it was more like the two were hugging and kissing in the flowers. At this moment, time seemed to have frozen and condensed into a beautiful picture.

    Feng Yunsheng looked at this scene from afar. Initially, she did not have any thoughts and only felt a little shy. However, as the burning pain on her wrist grew stronger, her phoenix eyes gradually became filled with killing intent as she looked at Feng Tian coldly, she seemed to want to go forward and kill her just like that!

    ¡°I really want to marry you right now,¡± Si Mobai¡¯s gaze followed Feng Tian as his eyes were filled with uncontroble tenderness and sweetness.

    Feng Tian helped him tidy up his cor and smiled. Suddenly, she felt a cold and murderous gaze staring at her. Her eyes turned cold and she turned around to face Feng Yunsheng who was standing not far away. She could not help but frown, ¡°Yunsheng?¡±

    Was that murderous gaze from before came from Feng Yunsheng?

    ¡°Ah?¡± Feng Yunsheng looked at Feng Tian in a daze. Her right hand was holding her wrist, which suddenly felt cold. She was a little confused. ¡°Sister.¡±

    What was she thinking just now?

    She seemed to be thinking of killing her sister. This thought was really scary. How could she have such a thought? This was wrong!

    Feng Yunsheng scolded herself for her scary thought. Then, she smiled and went forward, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect brother-inw to be here so early, so I was a little stunned for a moment.¡±

    Feng Tian nodded, ¡°Uh-huh. Let¡¯s go and eat breakfast.¡± Then, she pulled Si Mobai and left.

    Si Mobai did not even look at Feng Yunsheng from the beginning to the end. He only followed Feng Tian.

    Feng Yunsheng stood where she was and looked at the two figures walking away hand in hand. She felt that her vision was a little blurry and her head was in pain. Her consciousness seemed to have started to blur again. She held her aching wrist and reminded her, ¡°Sister, be careful...¡±

 Chapter 1252 - The Strange Feng Yunsheng

    <h4>Chapter 1252: The Strange Feng Yunsheng</h4>

    Hearing this, Feng Tian turned her head and looked at the slightly pale Feng Yunsheng with her eyes narrowed, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a stone under your feet. Be careful not to step on it,¡± Feng Yunsheng held her wrist and smiled with her eyes narrowed.

    Feng Tian looked down. There was indeed a nail-sized stone under her feet, but even if she stepped on it, it was nothing. There was no need to remind her at all.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Feng Tian saw her pale face and did not look very well, so she could not help but ask.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s go,¡± Feng Yunsheng shook her head gently. Her pale face looked pitiful.

    Feng Tian could not help but frown at her sudden change. She walked up to Feng Yunsheng and looked down at her right hand holding her left wrist. She raised her eyebrows slightly, ¡°I see that you are not feeling well. Let me take a look at you.¡±

    ¡°No need,¡± Feng Yunsheng quickly avoided Feng Tian¡¯s hand and took a step back.

    Feng Tian¡¯s eyes fell on her left wrist. She raised her eyebrows slightly and her cold voice seemed to be filled with frost instantly, ¡°What? You don¡¯t trust me? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll hurt you?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m really fine. I just didn¡¯t sleep wellst night,¡± Feng Yunsheng exined guiltily.

    Feng Tian¡¯s eyes were slightly cold. She reached out her hand and said firmly, ¡°Then I should show you. If a person who is about to get married doesn¡¯t sleep well, herplexion will be even worse. She won¡¯t look pretty as a bride.¡±

    ¡°Sister...¡± Feng Yunsheng looked at her somewhat helplessly. It was as if Feng Tian wanted to bully her.

    Feng Tian¡¯s eyes were cold. She pulled her hand forcefully and separated it. Her gaze fell on her two white wrists. She couldn¡¯t help but frown. Her gaze fell on Feng Yunsheng¡¯s pale face with suspicion.

    ¡°Sister, I¡¯m really fine,¡± Feng Yunsheng narrowed her eyes and smiled. Her pale face became angrier with her smile.

    However, for some reason, this smile felt a little strange in Feng Tian¡¯s eyes. Even before she said the word ¡®be careful¡¯, she had apletely different feeling.

    Did Feng Yunsheng change into a different person while she was sleeping?

    ¡°It would be better to take a look,¡± Feng Tian ced her hand on Feng Yunsheng¡¯s left wrist. As she checked her pulse, she looked at her expression. However, her expression was very calm and there was not the slightest hint of panic. There was also no problem with her pulse.

    Feng Tian retracted her hand and said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. Be careful in the future.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Sister,¡± Feng Yunsheng smiled sweetly.

    Feng Tian looked at her suspiciously and turned around to hold Si Mobai¡¯s hand. However, she saw that he avoided her hand. Then, he took out a handkerchief and wiped her hand carefully, ¡°It¡¯s dirty. Wipe it clean before we hold hands.¡±

    The corners of Feng Tian¡¯s mouth twitched. She nced at Feng Yunsheng out of the corner of her eye and saw that her originally pale face was now extremely pale.

    When Mo Bai said this, he did not have any intention of hiding it. It was indeed quite hurtful, but towards Feng Yunsheng, it was her fault.

    After wiping her hands, Si Mobai threw the handkerchief away. Then, he held Feng Tian¡¯s hand and walked in front. From the beginning to the end, he did not even nce at Feng Yunsheng.

    Feng Yunsheng followed behind him. There was a ferocious look of hatred on her face. She lowered her eyes and looked at her wrist that waspletely out of control, revealing the peony flower. She secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she was able to control it just now and was not seen by Feng Tian, otherwise, it would be bad.

 Chapter 1253 - Thought that flowers would grow on your wrist

    <h4>Chapter 1253: Thought that flowers would grow on your wrist</h4>

    However, Feng Yunsheng was getting more and more out of control. Just as she pulled her soul back, she suddenly remembered everything. She even thought of reminding Feng Tian and even thought of struggling to get out. She really overestimated herself!

    Feng Yunsheng...

    No, at this moment, her soul had switched to Bi Ling, and she was no longer Feng Yunsheng. In a short time, she did not want that Feng Yunsheng toe out. If she was careless and did not control it properly, it would ruin her big ns!

    Bi Ling raised her hand and rubbed her temples. She raised her wrist and looked at the enchanting peony flower. The corners of her lips curled up slightly. She took out a specially made human skin and stuck it on it. It fitted perfectly, and the peony flower waspletely gone.

    However, to prevent Feng Yunsheng from ruining things, or for the shrewd Feng Tian to notice any difference, she wanted to speak less.

    At the dining table, the family sat together and quietly drank the porridge with a spoon. It was very harmonious.

    Feng Tian looked up at Feng Yunsheng who was quietly drinking the porridge and could not help but frown.

    ¡°Sister, is there a flower on my face? Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Bi Ling raised her eyes and allowed Feng Tian to size her up. The tone of her voice and the expression on her face were copied from Feng Yunsheng. She could not tell that her soul had changed a long time ago.

    Feng Tian¡¯s phoenix-like eyes stared at her for a long while, as if she wanted to see through her. After a long while, she put down the spoon, took the handkerchief that Si Mobai handed over, and gently wiped the corner of her lips, ¡°I think a flower will grow on your wrist.¡±

    ¡°If flowers grew on my wrist, would it look good or weird?¡± Bi Ling pretended not to understand and asked. However, the expression on her face showed that she was indeed ignorant and couldpletely fool people.

    Feng Tian smiled coldly and said, ¡°You have to ask yourself that.¡±

    ¡°Sister¡¯s words are really strange, but I think it should look good. The Phoenix emblem on sister¡¯s forehead looks great.¡±

    Feng Tian ignored her. Seeing that Si Mobai was also full, she turned to look at Feng Shu, who had finished herst mouthful of porridge, ¡°Mother, I¡¯ll take you to the streets.¡±

    Feng Shu¡¯s expression was dull, and her reaction seemed to be very slow. After a long while, she slowly nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Feng Tian stood up and took a new handkerchief to wipe the corner of Feng Shu¡¯s mouth, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Perhaps it was because she was familiar with the ce, or perhaps it was because she had taken medicine, Feng Shu¡¯s condition had slightly improved. She used to be crazy and often talked to herself, but now she was obedient and would think about what she said before answering, she was now somewhat awake.

    She and Mobai had gone to theke because they wanted to leave Feng Shu at home. However, when they saw that Feng Yunsheng was acting strangely, they were worried and wanted to bring her along so that they could feel more at ease.

    ¡°Sis, didn¡¯t you want to go on ake tour with brother-inw? Why did you bring Auntie along? This is too much. If you¡¯re worried, I¡¯ll take care of Auntie for a day to ensure that she¡¯s fine,¡± Shen Liang said as he stood up.

    Feng Tian smiled, ¡°It¡¯s fine. She¡¯s very obedient and it¡¯s good to bring her along for a walk. Father used to bring her along for ake tour as well. Returning to the old ce will also be good for her condition.¡±

    ¡°Brother-inw?¡± Shen Liang looked at Si Mobai.

    Si Mobai nced at Feng Tian and said dotingly, ¡°Lan¡¯er is right. Going out for a walk is good for mother-inw¡¯s illness. Do you want toe along?¡±

    ¡°I am not joining. I have to settle some matters in the estate first. I still have to go to the Xuantian Alliance. There¡¯s a new girl and I like her. I want to see her as soon as possible.¡±

    Feng Tian looked up at Shen Liang. The young man¡¯s smile was even more dazzling and warm than the sunlight. He smiled lightly and said, ¡°Uh-huh. If you¡¯re sincere, you should marry her as soon as possible. You¡¯re the only child in the Shen family.¡±

 Chapter 1254 - Get on my husbandâ€™s boat

    <h4>Chapter 1254: Get on my husband¡¯s boat</h4>

    Shen Liang smiled and nodded, ¡°Of course. When Sis gets married, I¡¯ll bring her back to meet you and let you take a look. If you think she¡¯s not bad, then I¡¯ll work hard to marry her.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at Shen Liang¡¯s bright smile and lowered her eyes and smiled, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait.¡±

    Such a nd and happy life is very satisfying for her.

    Feng Tian raised her head and looked at Feng Yunsheng, who was standing quietly at the side. She furrowed her brows slightly and left with Feng Shu in one hand and Si Mobai in the other.

    Feng Yunsheng looked at the two of them leaving and lowered her eyes to look at Shen Liang. The corners of her lips curled up slightly, ¡°You have a girl that you like?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Liang raised his hand and touched the back of his head in embarrassment. Then, he smiled brightly. ¡°Little sister is about to get married. As a brother, I can¡¯t be too slow. I believe that all of us will be very happy.¡±

    Feng Yunsheng looked at the disappearing figure and smiled, ¡°That how it should be.¡±

    Feng Tian sat in the horse carriage and listened to the sound of wheels rolling. There were peddlers on both sides of the street. Feng Shu sat quietly. When she thought about how Mobai respected her and thought about her, she could not help but lower her eyes and smile.

    ¡°What are you smiling about?¡± Si Mobai saw her smile and could not help but smile.

    Feng Tian raised her eyes and pursed her lips, ¡°I just feel that fortune and misfortune go hand in hand.¡±

    Although she had suffered a huge betrayal and was reborn from death, this was a very fortunate thing. What was even more fortunate was that she had met Mobai and had not rejected him because of her previous betrayal.

    That was why she could be so happy now because he was here.

    Si Mobai smiled.

    The horse carriage rumbled for an hour before they arrived at their destination. Si Mobai got off the horse carriage first, and Feng Tian followed closely behind. Then, she stretched out her hand and led Feng Shu out of the horse carriage. Looking over at Jingsi Lake, the waves were sparkling, because it was already early winter, there was no jade-green lotus leaves on theke¡¯s surface, only withered yellow roots.

    ¡°Mobai, you sure knew how to pick the time to visit theke,¡± Feng Tian could not help but tease him.

    ¡°Even without the lotus flowers, it¡¯s still beautiful. If you like flowers...¡± Si Mobai raised his hand, and silver Spiritual Force came out from his fingertips. Like a gust of wind, it swept across the surface of theke, and one ice lotus flower after another instantly floated on the surface of theke, that scene was like an ice world in an instant.

    As he spoke, an ice-white orchid appeared in Si Mobai¡¯s hand and he handed it to her. He raised his eyebrows slightly, ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°You can use Spiritual Force like this?¡± Feng Tian looked at the ice lotus floating on theke. Under the reflection of the sunlight, it was a little dazzling, but it looked very beautiful.

    ¡°There¡¯s still a lot of it. Let¡¯s see if Lan¡¯er can use it,¡± Si Mobai got on the boat first and took Feng Shu to the boat. He then stretched out his hand towards Feng Tian. When she ced her hand on his palm, he exerted a little force and pulled her into his embrace. He released his Spiritual Force and the boat had already floated away.

    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve gotten on my bed, Lan¡¯er will never be able to get out of it for the rest of her life,¡± Si Mobai hugged her tightly in his arms and looked at her with a gentle smile.

    Feng Tian raised her eyes and red at him coquettishly, ¡°Why do I feel that what you said doesn¡¯t sound right?¡±

    Si Mobaiughed lightly. Then, he lowered his head and whispered into her ear, ¡°I¡¯m talking about a bed where you could lie down and sleep. I will make sure that you can¡¯t get out of bed... Hmm...¡±

    Feng Tian clenched her fists and gently pounded his chest, ¡°My mother is still here. Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±

 Chapter 1255 - The destruction of the Shen family

    <h4>Chapter 1255: The destruction of the Shen family</h4>

    Si Mobaiughed happily and immediately let go of her. He turned to look at Feng Shu, ¡°Mother-inw won¡¯t mind.¡±

    Feng Tian red at him, ¡°Behave yourself, or else my mother won¡¯t agree to this marriage.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to your orders.¡±

    Feng Tian felt helpless when she saw how indecent he was. She walked over to Feng Shu¡¯s side and frowned when she saw that there was something wrong with her expression, ¡°Mother, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°Bo Rui...¡± Feng Shu looked in Si Mobai¡¯s direction and murmured. She seemed to have seen Bo Rui. When they were touring around theke in the past, Bo Rui also liked to stay at the bow of the boat and pull her into his arms.

    But where was Bo Rui Now?

    Feng Tian looked at her and then looked up at Si Mobai.

    ¡°I think mother-inw must have thought of something,¡± Si Mobai held onto Feng Tian¡¯s slender waist and stood beside her.

    ¡°Uh-huh,¡± Feng Tian replied softly. She looked at therge boat that had been decorated. He must have put in a lot of effort for this trip.

    Looking at the dark green surface of theke and the cold wind blowing over, it made her restless thoughts much calmer.

    Rumble!

    Suddenly, lightning struck down with a loud bang. Under the scorching sun, the huge bolt of lightning was very bright, not losing out to the sunlight.

    ¡°Lightning?¡± Si Mobai frowned and looked over. The lightning had already disappeared. ¡°I¡¯ve observed the astrological signs before. There shouldn¡¯t be any rain today.¡±

    ¡°That bolt of lightning seems to be a little different,¡± Feng Tian raised her head and looked in the direction where the lightning had just struck. Then, she looked at the sky. Under the cloudless sky, the weather was very clear.

    Si Mobai also looked over. Another bolt of ck-gold lightning struck down with a loud bang. That sound seemed to be right beside one¡¯s ears, shaking so much that it made one¡¯s ears hurt, ¡°ck-gold lightning...¡±

    ¡°Spatial rupture!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Feng Tian raised her head to look at him when she heard his almost mumbling voice. He had used spatial rupture once, and she remembered the scene back then. It wasn¡¯t any ck-gold lightning.

    ¡°That¡¯s...¡± Si Mobai looked up in the direction where the ck-gold lightning had struck and his heart tightened. ¡°Lan¡¯er, that¡¯s the Shen family!¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Feng Tian still didn¡¯t understand what he said.

    Si Mobai reached out and pulled Feng Shu¡¯s cor, stuffing her into Feng Tian¡¯s embrace, ¡°Something must have happened to the Shen family.¡±

    Someone had suddenly used spatial rupture, and it was in the direction of the Shen residence. He guessed that something must have happened.

    ¡°Liang¡¯er...¡±

    ¡°Take good care of her. I¡¯ll bring you back now,¡± As Si Mobai spoke, he sped his hands together and quickly made a hand gesture. Purple-gold lightning appeared in his hands, and he raised his hands toward the sky.

    Boom! A bolt of purple-gold lightning struck down with a loud bang. It was as if a crack had been created in the air by the lightning. Everything before him was white as if a thick fog had suddenly appeared.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Si Mobai grabbed Feng Tian¡¯s hand and instantly entered the crack. Everything before them was white and they couldn¡¯t see clearly.

    Feng Tian held onto Feng Shu¡¯s hand tightly, afraid that she would get lost. Her right hand was holding Si Mobai¡¯s warm hand and everything before her was white. It was as if she had returned to the beginning of the world, ¡°Mobai, where are we? What happened to the Shen family?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just guessing that something happened to the Shen family. This is because I tore through the spatial rupture and was able to reach the Shen family in half an hour...¡±

    Feng Tian did not continue the rest of her words because she arrived almost instantly in the face of the spatial rupture caused by the ck-gold lightning.

 Chapter 1256 - The destruction of the Shen family 2

    <h4>Chapter 1256: The destruction of the Shen family 2</h4>

    He only hoped that he could make it in time. He prayed that he was thinking too much and that it was not the Shen family that was in trouble.

    At this moment, Feng Tian felt extremely anxious. She hoped that she could be faster, but shortening the journey from an hour to fifteen minutes was already extremely fast. She did not dare to think about it anymore.

    It was clearly fifteen minutes, but Feng Tian felt that it was extremely long. Light gradually appeared in front of her eyes. There was a slight smell of blood in the air, and there was also a faintly discernible fragrance, causing her heart to tighten even more.

    The vast white scene in front of her eyes suddenly lit up. What entered her eyes was the familiar appearance of the Shen residence. However, there was blood all over the ground, as if arge basin of blood had suddenly been poured down from the sky.

    The servants and maids in the residence wereying on the ground in a disorderly manner. A bewitching peony flower was branded on their faces.

    ¡°Liang¡¯er!¡± Feng Tian felt her scalp go numb and instantly ran towards Shen Liang¡¯s study.

    Si Mobai brought Feng Shu and quickly followed.

    When they reached the study, Feng Tian only saw a ck figure hiding inside. She could not even see the side profile of his face. Even his hands were wearing gloves. He was holding a sharp sword. Bright red blood was dripping down the sword slowly and onto the ground...

    Feng Tian looked at the fresh blood that bloomed on the ground, and the person lying on the ground, the person whose body was constantly gushing with blood, was Shen Liang, who had beenughing with her two hours ago. Her eyes instantly widened and her mouth opened, ¡°Liang Er!¡±

    As she said that, she raised her hand and instantly attacked the ck figure. She wanted to kill him!

    Xi Jin, who was hiding under the cloak, heard this voice and his body instantly froze. The attack behind him made him frown and he quickly dodged. Then, he threw down the sharp sword, and his figure shed and quickly disappeared.

    Dai¡¯er, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m a step toote. I don¡¯t have the face to see you.

    ¡°Mobai, catch him,¡± Feng Tian strode forward and squatted down. She quickly cut open her palm and ced it in Shen Liang¡¯s mouth. Her voice trembled. ¡°Liang¡¯er, hold on. I¡¯ll save you right away.¡±

    She fed him blood with one hand and quickly took out the blood clotting powder with the other. She smeared the blood clotting powder to his neck, which was constantly bleeding. However, the blood clotting powder, which was usually effective in an instant, seemed to have lost its effect at this moment. The long wound was still bleeding continuously.

    ¡°Liang¡¯er, Liang¡¯er, don¡¯t be afraid. Sister will save you,¡± Feng Tian took out the medicine with her trembling hands and poured it onto Shen Liang¡¯s neck.

    However, Shen Liang¡¯s pupils had already spread out in all directions. Fresh blood gushed out from his neck and instantly dyed her white dress red.

    ¡°No... It¡¯s...¡±

    Before he could finish, Shen Liang¡¯s weak breathing suddenly stopped, and his head leaned heavily to the side.

    He wanted to say that Xi Jin didn¡¯t kill him, but he would never be able to say the rest, and Feng Tian would never be able to hear it.

    ¡°I¡¯ll save you right away. Don¡¯t be afraid,¡± Feng Tian¡¯s tears instantly burst out. She bent down and hugged Shen Liang in her arms. As she fed him the blood, she transferred her Nature Spiritual Force.

    She wanted to save him. Liang¡¯er was such a good person, and he listened to her. He was such a good little brother...

    He wouldn¡¯t die. He definitely wouldn¡¯t die. She would be able to save him.

    Feng Shu looked at Feng Tian and Shen Liang in a daze. When the bright red blood fell into her eyes, she felt ufortable and her head felt like it was going to explode.

 Chapter 1257 - The destruction of the Shen family 3

    <h4>Chapter 1257: The destruction of the Shen family 3</h4>

    Feng Shu¡¯s eyes were fixated on the scene for a while before turning around to leave as if she had lost her soul. Her voice was so soft that it did not rm Feng Tian, who was only focused on saving Shen Liang.

    Feng Shu walked around aimlessly until she arrived at the courtyard where Feng Tian was staying. She saw Feng Yunsheng destroying the white orchid in the courtyard, and on the bluestone bricks on the ground, there were words written in blood from the courtyard entrance to the door.

    ¡°Dai¡¯er,¡± Feng Shu looked at the figure in front of her and stepped on the bloody words. She walked up step by step to save Dai¡¯er.

    After Bi Ling finished writing, she raised her head to look at Feng Shu, who was already walking over. She did not show any signs of panic. Instead, she narrowed her eyes and smiled, ¡°Mother, you came just in time.¡±

    She was still thinking that killing Shen Liang would not be enough to provoke Feng Tian. Now that Feng Shu had appeared, by killing her, Feng Tian would probably break down, right?

    However, she had been attacked by a ck shadow. If she had not escaped quickly, she would still be entangled with the ck shadow and would not have been able to escape. Now, she had to finish her business quickly and leave. She could not use her identity as Feng Yunsheng for now.

    Feng Shu did not seem to notice her. She only insisted on going into the room. She only wanted to save Feng Tian. From what she remembered, she was still very young and could still hold her in her arms like a little dumpling.

    Bi Ling kicked the wooden bucket that had a little blood left and rolled it down in front of Feng Shu. Then, she raised her hand, and a sharp sword carved with peonies instantly stabbed towards Feng Shu, ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    As long as the Shen family was destroyed, Feng Tian would not be able to marry Wu Ya!

    Feng Shu raised her head and stared at the sharp sword. She saw the familiar face, but she forgot to dodge it. She just stared nkly.

    ¡°Mother!¡±

    The tip of the sword was only an inch away from Feng Shu¡¯s neck. Bi Ling could not control herself and shout. The sharp sword instantly moved away, and her head instantly started to hurt.

    In her consciousness, Feng Yunsheng¡¯s soulpletely ignored the darkness that was devouring her and rampaged around, ¡°Don¡¯t kill my mother!¡±

    Right now, Feng Yunsheng only had one thought. No matter what, she had to take control of her body. She could not let Bi Ling kill her mother even if she would turn into ashes.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to live anymore!¡± Bi Ling¡¯s hands were trembling, and her head was aching. She did not expect Feng Yunsheng to resist so strongly. If this continued, Feng Tian and Wu Ya would regain their senses in a moment, and she would not be able to escape.

    ¡°Kill my mother, and I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡± Feng Yunsheng was furious. She rammed with all her might, trying to create an exit and regain control of her body.

    ¡°Little Sheng¡¯er, go back and stay there obediently,¡± Bi Ling¡¯s hands trembled as she tried to stab Feng Shu again.

    Feng Yunsheng gritted her teeth and rammed into her again and again. If she had the time to speak, she might as well save her strength and charge out. She absolutely could not let Bi Ling harm her mother or sister. Absolutely not!

    Bi Ling was afraid that Feng Tian and Wu Ya would be around. If she persisted like this, she would not be able to escapeter. If Feng Yunsheng continued to resist, her strength would weaken and she would not be a match for Feng Tian in a while.

    Thinking of the consequences, Bi Ling no longer hesitated. She held the sword in one hand and grabbed Feng Shu with the other. She raised her hand and used her green Spiritual Force to cut open the void. She squeezed her way in, and a red safety talisman appeared, she fell into the bloodstain.

    Si Mobai, who was chasing after the ck shadow, came back and saw this scene. He cried out in shock, ¡°Mother-inw.¡± He instantly fell and entered the crack...

 Chapter 1258 - Shen Family Exterminated 4

    <h4>Chapter 1258: Shen Family Exterminated 4</h4>

    As the crack was quite small and the merge happened too quickly, Si Mobai felt as if he was being surrounded by spirirual force. His blood boiled and blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth, he could not be bothered by his injuries, in the mist of never-ending whiteness, he tracked Feng Shu¡¯s breath and chased after her.

    He had to get his mother-inw back, nothing should happen to her, otherwise, Lan¡¯er would not be able to withstand such catastrophes.

    Bi Ling smelled the faint trace of blood, moreover she was very familiar with Wu Ya, so she knew instantly who was chasing after her, she frowned and sped up.

    Feng Yunsheng, who was in the spiritual consciousness, knew what Bi Ling was thinking, she was ted and shouted, ¡°Brother-inw, please save my mother!¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Bi Ling shouted angrily, she could no longer control Feng Yunsheng right now. Feng Yunsheng was able to say what she wanted to say out loud.

    Feng Yunsheng knew what she was thinking and quickly shouted, ¡°Brother-inw, her name is Bi Ling, she has taken over my body, she wanted to kill mother and sister.¡±

    Now that she could speak, she had to let them know the truth, she was innocent and she did not want to do this.

    ¡°Feng Yunsheng!¡± Bi ling gritted her teeth and shouted angrily, when she heard the footsteps behind her getting closer and closer, her heart panicked instantly.

    She could not let Si Mobai catch up, otherwise, she might die in his hands, after all, she was injured now, there was no chance of winning if she fought with him.

    However...

    Bi Ling thought about it, perhaps this was a good chance to take Si Mobai away, just him and her, leave the Xuantian continent and go to the Wushang Continent, if he could not return to Xuantian continent, he would be hers.

    As long as he was not by Feng Tian¡¯s side, it would be a piece of cake for her to kill Feng Tian.

    At the thought of this, Bi Ling went a bit berserk, she looked at Feng Shu, who was in her hands and defenseless, she was a burden, but if she threw her away now, she would have to stop and would not be able to go to the Wushang continent.

    Meanwhile, Feng Yunsheng was resisting her vigorously, she could not kill Feng Shu at all.

    She could only grit her teeth and took Feng Shu away with her.

    With this in mind, Bi Ling no longer hesitated, she raised her hand and the green spiritual force spread out instantly, it fused into the white mist and spread out into the small spatial rupture, this was the highest level of spatial rupture. once she used it, she could arrive in an instant.

    When Si Mobai saw that the white mist had turned green, his expression changed. ¡°This is bad.¡±

    He raised his hand and the silver spiritual force instantly dissipated, cutting through the thick green mist, his body seemed to have missed its target, and he fell straight down..

    ¡°Wu Ya.¡± Sensing the fluctuation of the spiritual force, Bi Ling turned to look. However, her foot also missed a step, and she fell straight down.

    ¡°Dai¡¯er.¡± Feng Shu was still thinking about Shen Qingdai as she fell.

    The three people in the spatial rupture fell into different ces, from the moment Si Mobai followed them into the spatial rupture until now, it had only been three to five breaths. In less than fifteen minutes, the three disappeared at the same time.

    Feng Tian hugged Shen Liang¡¯s body and just kept on feeding him blood and spiritual force. However, his body gradually turned cold and stiff, he did not breathe and was gonepletely.

    ¡°Liang ¡®er, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Feng Tian hugged him tightly, tears flowed drop by drop, like a dam bursting.

 Chapter 1259 - Shen Family Exterminated 5

    <h4>Chapter 1259: Shen Family Exterminated 5</h4>

    When Mei¡¯er, Shui Jue, and the others arrived, they saw Feng Tian hugging Shen Liang¡¯s corpse, she was still feeding him blood and spiritual force, and she kept apologizing, this scene made them feel sad.

    ¡°Tian.¡±Mei¡¯er stepped forward and called out in a low voice.

    ¡°Her Highness, where¡¯s Master?¡± Shui Jue ordered the bodyguards to surround the Shen residence, hoping to find a survivor.

    Feng Tian hugged Shen Liang¡¯s corpse, the pain of losing a loved one had yet to bring her back to her senses, she could only hug him in a daze, unable to think of anything else.

    She had returned with great difficulty, she had cleared all obstruction with great difficulty, she had a new home and family. However, in the two hours that she had been away, there was nothing left, nothing.

    Shui Jue was stunned, he looked at Mei¡¯er for help.

    ¡°Let¡¯s look around first and see if there are any survivors, and Madam Shen, have you all seen Madam Shen?¡± Mei¡¯er looked around and asked.

    Shen Liang and Madam Shen were the two people that Tian cared about the most, now that Shen Liang died, if Madam Shen...

    ¡°We have already start searching, but we haven¡¯t seen Madam Shen yet.¡±

    Just as Shui Jue finished speaking, Feng Tian turned to look. she saw those around, Da Da, Xiao Xiao, Mei¡¯er, Yang Zhengfei, Shi Moning, and Shui Jue, but no one else.

    ¡°Where¡¯s My Mother?¡± Feng Tian felt her heart tremble, she carefully ced Shen Liang¡¯s body down.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t found Madam Shen yet.¡± Shui Jue said submissively.

    Mei¡¯er and the others shook their heads as well. ¡°We haven¡¯t seen Madam Shen anywhere.¡±

    ¡°Mother.¡± Feng Tian stood up regretfully, she could not bother about anything else, she searched the whole Shen residence like crazy, she searched every corner but there was not a single trace.

    Feng Tian looked at the corpses lying in pools of blood, the smell of fresh blood assailed her, there was no other smell but blood, she suddenly felt dizzy, she felt like she had copsed, her world had copsed.

    ¡°Mother...¡± Feng Tian squatted on the ground and grabbed her hair with both hands, she was in great pain and she hated herself, why didn¡¯t she look after her mother? Why did she go out for fun? Why...

    ¡°Her Highness, there are words written in blood in your courtyard,¡± Shui Jue saw her pain and reported in a deep voice.

    Her Highness had been to the courtyard, but she was too busy searching for someone and didn¡¯t look at the ground, but the blood stain was so clear and there were footprints, it was shocking.

    Feng Tian looked up, her eyes were bloodshot and filled with regret and despair, she stood up and quickly headed towards her own courtyard.

    Mei¡¯er had already went back and asked the United Mercenary Regiment to start searching for missing person, Xiao Xiao and the others were also gathered in the courtyard, when they saw the words written in blood, they felt their scalps go numb and their backs covered in cold sweat.

    Feng Tian stood at the courtyard¡¯s entrance and looked at therge words written in blood on the blue masonry that spread all the way to her room¡¯s entrance.

    ¡°This is the price you have to pay for marrying Wu Ya ¡ª from Yunyi.¡±

    Looking at the words written with the blood of the Shen family, Feng Tian felt a pain in her chest, she and Mobai were in love with each other, and then they got married, what¡¯s wrong with their marriage? Why did she have to pay such a price?

    Feng Tian felt dizzy, she stepped on the blue masonry that were stained with blood and walked step by step to the entrance of her room, there was a pool of blood and two footprints, it seemed that someone had stopped here, she lowered her head and stared at them, the hatred in her heart grew even stronger.

    When she saw the protective amulet that had almost sank into the pool of blood beside the footprints, her entire body instantly went limp, she sat down and reached to pick it up, cing it near her heart, she cried out in pain, ¡°Mother!¡±

 Chapter 1260 - I Will Definitely Not Let You Off

    <h4>Chapter 1260: I Will Definitely Not Let You Off</h4>

    On this day, Feng Tian was supposed to be happily cruising theke with Si Mobai. However, during the two hours they were out, she had lost two of her most important people, to her, the entire world has copsed.

    Her colorful world had instantly turned dark, she was enveloped in despair.

    Mei¡¯er and the others looked at Feng Tian kneeling in the blood pool, holding the amulet in her hands and cing it near her heart, her tears flowed like rain, and her heart-wrenching cries pierced into their hearts, they could not help but feel sad and pains for her.

    ¡°Yun¡¯er.¡± When Su Jingfeng heard that something had happened to the Shen family, he dropped all matters at hand and rushed over, when he saw the figure kneeling on the ground, he immediately felt that it was her.

    Most of the time, he called Feng Yunsheng Yun¡¯er, to him, that was Yunyi. It did not matter what name he called her.

    When she heard Su Jingfeng¡¯s voice, Feng Tian slowly turned her head, her scarlet eyes were filled with hatred as she looked at Su Jingfeng.

    ¡°Feng Tian!¡± When he saw the Phoenix emblem between her brows, Su Jingfeng frowned, he looked at the blood on the ground and asked coldly, ¡°Where¡¯s Yun¡¯er? What did you do to her?¡±

    ¡°Yun¡¯er?¡± Feng Tian was filled with hatred, as he spoke, her hatred grew even stronger, she slowly stood up from the ground and sneered, ¡°What did I do to her?¡±

    She wanted to do something to Feng Yunsheng, she wanted to kill Feng Yunsheng soonest possible, but the truth was that the extermination of the Shen family was caused by Feng Yunsheng!

    Su Jingfeng, where did he get the guts and the face to question her?

    ¡°If anything happens to Yun¡¯er, I will definitely not let you off!¡± Su Jingfeng looked up and saw the bright red words written on the blue masonry, when he saw the words ¡®from Yunyi¡¯, he was shocked, then, he looked at the bottom of his feet and saw a row of bloody words.

    This was the price you had to pay for marrying Wu Ya, from Yunyi.

    When he saw this row of bloody words, Su Jingfeng was very shocked, he looked up at Feng Tian and wanted to say something, but he felt choked in his throat, he couldn¡¯t say anything.

    Could it be that Yun¡¯er did this to the Shen Family?

    ¡°Feng Yunsheng is Yunyi?¡± Feng Tian¡¯s eyes were scarlet. She took out the Ice Soul Sword from the Pill Scroll Realm and held it tightly in her hand, raised her eyes and looked at Su Jingfeng coldly. ¡°Then you shall die in her ce!¡±

    ¡°Feng Tian....¡±

    Before he could finish his words, a spiritual force descended from above and headed straight towards Su Jingfeng.

    Su Jingfeng quickly retreated and roared in anger, ¡°Are you crazy? I am not the one who did this, what right have you to attack me?¡±

    Feng Tian Lan¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, she pursed her lips tightly, not wanting to speak, she waved her Ice Soul Sword as if they had be one, she continued to strike at Su Jingfeng¡¯s vital points, just like an Asura who wished only to kill.

    The powerful spiritual force strokes caused Mei¡¯er and the others to fly out of control.

    When Su Jingfeng and Feng Tian¡¯s spiritual force collided, another powerful spiritual wave spread out in all directions, the few of them who had just stood up were affected and sent flying once again, they were all severely injured.

    When these two supreme experts fought, they did not even have the chance to speak nor escape, they could only endure.

    Feng Tian¡¯s eyes were scarlet red and she had lost her rationality at this moment, she seemed to have gone mad, every move she made used up all her spiritual force, once exhausted, she would draw more out from the Pill Scroll Realm, as such, her every move had the power to destroy the world.

    This fighting style of ignoring pain and sacrificing her life forced Su Jingfeng to continuously retreat.

 Chapter 1261 - Save Some Strength To Bury The Dead

    <h4>Chapter 1261: Save Some Strength To Bury The Dead</h4>

    Su Jingfeng struggled to defend her every move, at the end, he looked at her, he had no choice but to use his own spiritual force, his ck spiritual force was just like the first creation of the world¡¯s chaos, surrounding Feng Tian within it instantly.

    ¡°Feng Tian!¡± Su Jingfeng raised his hand to wipe the blood off his face, he lowered his head to look at the multiple wounds on his body, he raised his eyes to look at Feng Tian who was struggling within the ck spiritual force, trying to break free, her blood-red eyes became even redder.

    Feng Tian had already injured him twice, other than Yunyi and Wu Ya, no one else in this world could hurt him to this extend, she was the third!

    ¡°Su Jingfeng, I told you before, we are irreconcble enemies, it¡¯s a life-and-death situation. Furthermore, Yunyi has exterminated the whole Shen family today!¡± Feng Tian struggled with all her might, but she had no idea what this spiritual force was, it could suppress her Ice Soul Sword.

    Looking at Feng Tian¡¯s twisted face due to her struggle and hatred, even at this stage, she did not seem to be ugly, there was a kind of insane beauty about her.

    ¡°You are her sister, Feng Shu is her mother, and Shen family is her family, how could she had destroyed the Shen Family?¡± Su Jingfeng saw that she was still trying to struggle from his ck spiritual rope, heughed mockingly, ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time, even Si Mobai can¡¯t break free from my ck spiritual rope.¡±

    He was using his borderless spiritual force, a spiritual force that was higher than the supreme level. even if it was just a level higher, the difference in power is between heaven and earth.

    Feng Tian gritted her teeth with hatred, but the more she struggled, the tighter the ck spiritual rope wrapped around her, as if it would strangle her into pieces.

    Su Jingfeng was an extremely calm person, when he stood at the door and looked at the bloody words that spread from the courtyard to his feet, his eyes turned cold, this sentence was very obvious.

    The reason Yun¡¯er wanted to exterminate the Shen Family, was because Feng Tian and Si Mobai got married, she could not hold it in or could not withstand such a blow, that she made her move?

    But if Yunyi really felt for Si Mobai, and if she remembered her feeling for him, then why didn¡¯t she just say it clearly? Why must she do such a thing?

    ¡°Yun¡¯er didn¡¯t do this, she didn¡¯t have to.¡± After giving some thoughts, Su Jingfeng walked up to Feng Tian, ¡°Si Mobai is Wu Ya, he loved Yun¡¯er very much, as long as Yun¡¯er told him, not to mention marrying you, he could even kill you, so why would she do such a thing to stop your wedding?¡±

    Although he spoke for Yun¡¯er, but having said such words made Su Jingfeng feel extremely ufortable, he hoped that Yun¡¯er did not do all this, Yun¡¯er could only love him and not fall in love with Wu Ya again.

    Feng Tianughed coldly. ¡°Mobai¡¯s love for me has nothing to do with Yunyi, if he really loved Yunyi so much, why would he hurt her again and again? Don¡¯t tell me he forgot about her.or he had mistook me for her, Mobai has always followed his heart.¡±

    Yunyi was hurt by Mobai again and again, her feeling got hurt and she was filled with hatred, that was why she attacked the Shen family!

    Su Jingfeng was speechless, looking at the bloody words on the ground, he wished to speak for Yun¡¯er, but he found no excuses, he could only say coldly, ¡°Yes or no, we would know when he regained his memories from his previous life, and if we found Yun¡¯er, we would know the truth, I believed that she is not such a person!¡±

    Feng Tian gripped her Ice Soul Sword tightly with both hands and her eyes were cold. ¡°Su Jingfeng...¡±

    As for her struggle, Su Jingfeng could only mock her coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your strength, you Won¡¯t be able to break free, save some strength and help them bury the dead!¡±

 Chapter 1262 - What A Strong Explosive Power

    <h4>Chapter 1262: What A Strong Explosive Power</h4>

    These words were like fire from above, ignited Feng Tian¡¯s hatred and anger in an instant, she lost her reasoningpletely.

    Her phoenix-like eyes were as cold as ice, with the binding of the ck spiritual rope, she emitted an aura that was like the Asura, her gaze made one tremble. and felt as if they were in the Nine Nether Hell instantly.

    The spiritual force around her increased tremendously, and it surrounded her at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Su Jingfeng saw Feng Tian¡¯s change, he frowned as he said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s useless, even if you¡¯re at the highest level of suprem, it¡¯s impossible for you to break free...¡±

    Boom!

    Before he could finish his word, there is a loud sound of spiritual force exploding, a powerful spiritual force attacked him, and he hurriedly raised his hand to block it. However, he was forced to take a step back by the spiritual force, the dust from the force field flew up and reached the sky.

    As the dust dispersed, he raised his eyes and saw that Feng Tian, with blood stained skirt ham and snow-white blouse, formed a distinctive contrast as she stood in the dust, her beautiful appearance, which was like that of a Heaven Immortal, and the rage around her were so distinct, as if she was a devil, as well as a fairy.

    What shocked him most was that the ck spiritual rope that was binding her had loosen and dispersed in all directions, moreover, it was obediently surrounding her, as if it waspletely used by her.

    ¡°Kill!¡± Feng Tian raised her Ice Soul Sword that was wrapped in the ck spiritual force, she leaped up lightly and followed the dust that filled the sky and descended, as if it contained a world-destroying energy and suddenly shed down towards Su Jingfeng.

    Su Jingfeng¡¯s eyes widened, he hurriedly raised his hand to gather the spiritual force to form a force field to resist. However, the Ice Soul Sword seemed to have a weight of a thousand tons, its imposing manner was like the pressure from heavens, directly forcing him down into earth inch by inch, the blue masonry under his feet shattered, his feet quickly sank into it, followed by his body...

    He could not resist the strong pressure, blood started flowing out of the corner of his mouth, his spiritual force and blood surged, he felt that many of his meridian channels were broken.

    What a strong explosive power!

    Su Jingfeng raised his eyes to look at Feng Tian, who vowed to kill him, a trace of sadness rose from the bottom of his heart, he felt suffocated at that moment, he felt that she should not have treated him like this!

    However, this feeling was quickly suppressed by the powerful killing intention and disappeared without a trace.

    This was Feng Tian, the person who caused Yun¡¯er to go missing, there was no need to show mercy!

    With this thought, Su Jingfeng bit his lower lip, ignored the pain of his broken tendons, forcefully restored his previously empty spiritual force, his ck spiritual barrier became stronger and stronger, gradually pushing back the Ice Soul Sword that was pressing on his head.

    Boom!

    The two strands of spiritual force collided and exploded in the air, wave after wave of spiritual force continuously scattered in all directions, eventually, only a small amount of powerful spiritual force hit their opponent¡¯s heart.

    Bang, bang.

    Feng Tian and Su Jingfeng were both sent flying at the same time, they crashed onto the ground and fresh blood spat out like fountain.

    Su Jingfeng clutched his aching heart, he raised his eyes to look at Feng Tian, who had fallen two yards away, a trace of ruthlessness shed across his blood-red eyes. ¡°One day, I will tear you into pieces!¡±

    For more than a thousand years, other than being injured by Wu Ya and Yunyi, she was the first, even when he fought with Si Mobai previously, he had not suffered such serious injuries.

    Feng Tian was definitely the first. This grudge and Yun¡¯er¡¯s disappearance, he would settle with her one by one!

 Chapter 1263 - You Canâ€™t Kill Me

    <h4>Chapter 1263: You Can¡¯t Kill Me</h4>

    Feng Tiany on the ground, as she was seriously injured, fresh blood kept gushing out of her mouth like fountain, gushing out nonstop, it was a terrible sight.

    She raised her head and looked at the blue sky and white clouds, but all could see was the gray future, terrifyingly gray. It was so gray that was full of despair, in the end, the gray gradually turned into total darkness.

    Mei¡¯er and the others dragged their severely injured bodies, caused by the aftermath of the spiritual force, came to Feng Tian, seeing the fresh blood around her, and her tightly shut eyes, they panicked and hurriedly called for someone to examine her body and feed her medication.

    She was too stubborn, why did she have to crash head on with Su Jingfeng, a supreme level expert? She would only be at a disadvantage by doing so.

    Feng Tian only felt a bloody mist right before her eyes, she kept walking and walking in the bloody mist, after some time, she saw Feng Shu and Shen Liang lying in a pool of blood. Their eyes were wide open, as if they had died with regrets, beside themy Si Mobai, his eyes were tightly shut, as if he was in a deep sleep.

    Feng Yunsheng stood beside him, she was dressed in fiery red clothes, her lips were crimson red like blood, she smiled smugly at her, ¡°This is the price you have to pay for marrying Wu Ya!¡±

    ¡°Feng Yunsheng!¡± Feng Tian raised her sword in anger and pierced through Feng Yunsheng¡¯s heart, but she was still smiling, smiling proudly and showing off her prowess.

    ¡°You can¡¯t kill me!¡±

    Feng Tian lowered her head and saw that her sword, which had clearly pierced through Feng Yunsheng¡¯s heart, had pierced through her own heart and out through her back, she straightened her body and fell backward.

    With a thud, she fell to the ground, her eyes were wide open as she saw that Feng Yunsheng was stabbed by a sword, but she was carrying the unconscious Si Mobai,ughed loudly as she passed by in front of her, that was theughter of victory.

    ¡°Mobai, don¡¯t go!¡± Feng Tian stretched her hand towards their retreating figures, wanting to pull him back. ¡°Don¡¯t go, Mobai...¡±

    ¡°Mobai!¡± Seeing that they hadpletely disappeared in front of her, Feng Tian cried out in despair, she seemed to have gained strength all of a sudden and sat up.

    ¡°Tian.¡±

    Mei¡¯er and Xiao Xiao were guarding Feng Tian, as they saw her suddenly sit up on the bed, one of them rushed forward to support her while the other went to pour her some water.

    Feng Tian was like a fish out of water, she breathed heavily, her beautiful phoenix-like eyes kept staring at the end of the bed, It was a carved white orchid, this was the bed that Mobai had specially ordered for her when she wanted to return to the Shen family.

    Mobai!

    Feng Tian snapped out of her dream and looked at the worried Mei¡¯er, she asked anxiously, ¡°Where¡¯s Mobai? Is he back yet?¡±

    Why did she have such a strange dream? Mobai had only gone to chase after that man in ck, he was so powerful, he should be back by now, right?

    ¡°Tian, please drink some water first.¡± Xiao Xiao brought a bowl of water to her. ¡°Don¡¯t be agitated, you are seriously injured, and your meridians are all broken, this is no joke.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Mobai?¡± Feng Tian looked up and saw that the luminous pearl in the room had already lit up, her heart suddenly tightened. ¡°What Time Is it now? How long have I slept? Where¡¯s Mobai? Where¡¯s my mother? Where¡¯s Liang ¡®er? Are they all sleeping? Am I dreaming?¡±

    Yes, it was at night, and she slept, so everything should have been a nightmare, it was just a nightmare.

    ¡°Tian, please calm down, I know you¡¯re grieving, but what you need to do now is to calm down and take care of yourself. Only then could you have the energy to look for the Demon King and Madam Shen.¡±

 Chapter 1264 - Any Other Emotions Are Superfluous

    Chapter 1264: Any Other Emotions Are Superfluous

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Feng Tian¡¯s body stiffened when she heard Mei¡¯er¡¯s words, it was as if she was in an ice cer, her entire body was cold, and even her heart and soul were trembling in coldness.

    Xiao Xiao held the bowl and looked at Mei¡¯er reproachfully. ¡°Tian is in such a state, how could you tell her all this? At least give her some break, she can¡¯t be stimted anymore.¡±

    ¡°What break? The whereabouts of Madam Shen and the Demon King are unknown, we do not know if they were dead or alive, if she took a break for a quarter of an hour, their lives will be in danger for another quarter of an hour, if they were dead, she should recover their bodies as soon as possible, so that she wouldn¡¯t end up dead and exposed in the wilderness.¡±

    Xiao Xiao saw that she was getting more and more impolite, she immediately lowered her voice and said, ¡°Mei¡¯er, please don¡¯t say anymore.¡±

    ¡°What can¡¯t I say it? If I want to grieve, I will choose an appropriate time, does she have the right to grieve now? Does she have the time to grieve? Right now, she should be rational and clear her mind. If she wants to grieve, if she wants to give up on herself, she must at least wait until she finds the corpse and takes revenge, then she has the right to grieve.¡±

    ¡°Mei¡¯er!¡± Hearing her provocative words, Xiao Xiao was clenched her fists and almost threw them out, losing close family members and loved ones in a day was hard for anyone to ept, they would certainly lose their rationality, these should be understandable.

    It was alright that Mei¡¯er wasn¡¯t consoling her now, but she had actually made things worse, Tian must have felt terrible.

    Feng Tiany on the bed and looked at the white orchid embroidered chiffon curtain, she slowly closed her eyes, she remembered what Mobai had said at that time, her husband wanted her to think of him whenever she saw the white orchids, in fact, he wanted her to think of him even if she saw white flowers.

    Xiao Xiao saw her like this, she became very anxious, she wanted tofort her, ¡°Tian...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯tfort her,¡± Mei¡¯er interrupted Xiao Xiao coldly, she stood at the head of the bed and looked at Feng Tian, ¡°It¡¯s quarter past midnight now, more than six Hours have passed since the incident in the day, Madam Shen¡¯s body has not been found in the residence, we can¡¯t be sure if she¡¯s dead or alive, we need to continue searching.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s also the Demon King, Shui Jue and the others have already investigated, the Demon King was also missing, but it seemed that he has returned to the Shen residence earlier, we can¡¯t be sure about that, if you want to continue to be so negative, then let¡¯s just be it, extermination was just extermination, if you don¡¯t want to pull yourself together, no one could help you.¡±

    The more Xiao Xiao listened, the angrier she became, she reached out and grabbed Mei¡¯er¡¯s hand, wanting her to stop talking.

    ¡°Why are you grabbing me? who hasn¡¯t been exterminated before?¡± Mei¡¯er was also angry that she turned her head and roared at Xiao Xiao.

    ¡°Mei¡¯er...¡± Xiao Xiao stared nkly at Mei¡¯er¡¯s reddened eyes, for some reasons, she actually felt like crying as well.

    Mei¡¯er bit her lower lip and averted her gaze, she did not speak any further, she only red at Feng Tian, wanting to wake her up by her stare.

    Feng Tian slowly opened her eyes and looked at Mei¡¯er, who was holding back her tears, at that moment, she seemed to have seen the softest spot in Mei¡¯er¡¯s heart.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need your sympathy. I don¡¯t need anyone to pity me, all of this isn¡¯t of much help, other than calm down and pull yourself together, any other emotions are superfluous!¡±

    This was the painful experience that she had gone through for three years, when she finally came to her senses, it was already toote!

    Therefore, she could understand Tian¡¯s despair, her grief, and all her current emotions, but so what? These were useless.

    Cheer up, be stronger, then find the missing person, and then take revenge. this was the most important thing to do now!

 Chapter 1265 - Was It So Difficult To Live Happily Ever After

    <h4>Chapter 1265: Was It So Difficult To Live Happily Ever After</h4>

    Feng Tian slowly sat up again, she pursed her chapped lips and looked up at the luminous pearl that lit up the room, this was a gift from Mobai, he said that the candlelight was too dim, and if she identally knocked it over, it would easily catch fire..

    And in this room, she still remembered her mother would coax her to sleep while sewing clothes for her and her father, when she was young...

    All these things, the memory of which was so deep.

    ¡°Mobai and my mother, none of them were found so far?¡± Feng Tian closed her eyes, when she opened them again, the grief remained, but there was an additional tenacity.

    For the sake of Mobai and her mother, she really did not have the time to grieve, she had to seize the time and find them quickly, she still had many things to do, she should not have been so sad even if she lost her loved ones, such grief would only make her enemies happy.

    Seeing the change in Feng Tian¡¯s expression, Mei¡¯er heaved a sigh of relief, her slightly cold voice from before had be gentler, ¡°Yang Zhengfei examined it. although there was a pool of blood under the amulet, but judging from the shape, it was probably poured out from the bucket, that means that the murderer saw Madam Shen after writing the words in blood, and the bucket toppled. There are no signs of fighting here, I guess Madam Shen should be fine for now, but she was being abducted.¡±

    Feng Tian frowned when she heard Mei¡¯er¡¯s words. ¡°If Feng Yunsheng still had a conscience, she wouldn¡¯t have killed my mother, as for Mobai...¡±

    ¡°ording to the neighbors, they saw a white shadowing this way, we guessed that the Demon King dide back, he might have seen Madam Shen being abducted or wanted to pursue the murderer, so he followed her, if it¡¯s really as the bloody word mentioned, then the Demon King may not be in life threatening danger, these are all Yang Zhengfei¡¯s deduction, whether it¡¯s true or not, we would still need to verify them.¡±

    Although they didn¡¯t know who Wu Ya was, but the person Tian was about to marry was the Demon King, they could only deduced that the murderer was here for this matter, as such she would not harm the Demon King, so he should be safe.

    As for Madam Shen, she felt that the odds were against her, just that sje didn¡¯t dare to tell Tian about these, she didn¡¯t want to agitate her.

    Feng Tian leaned on the headboard, staring at the white orchids that were carved at the other end of the bed, she recalled what happened before she fainted, she listened to Mei¡¯er¡¯s words and lowered her eyes as if she was deep in thought.

    Xiao Xiao had finally heaved a sigh of relief, when she saw that she was in silence again, she quickly looked at Mei¡¯er, although her words were a little harsh, but it was effective.

    Mei¡¯er nced at her and shook her head gently, indicating to her not to be anxious.

    Feng Tian raised her head and looked at Xiao Xiao who was very worried, she wanted to say something but was afraid of saying something wrong, she pursed her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯ve made you guys worried, I¡¯m fine, just that...¡±

    She just could not ept the fact that, she had lost three most important person in her life all of a sudden.

    ¡°Liang ¡®er even smiled and told me this morning that he has a crush on a girl, and ns to bring her back to introduce to me when I got married, he even said that he wants to marry her...¡±

    Shen Liang¡¯s brilliant smile that was as bright as sunshine was now frozen in eternity.

    Yesterday, Mobai was still holding the wedding dress in his hands and showed her the invitation cards, and let her choose the design, He even came through the window and climbed into her bed this morning, he even joked with her, they were both looking forward to the wedding in two months¡¯ time.

    Initially she was afraid that the illusion she saw in the illusive realm would be real, but in the end, things happened even before her wedding, Feng Yunsheng had nned this all along, right?

    Why was she and Mobai fell in love and wished to live happily ever after such a difficult matter?

    What had she and Mobai done wrong? That they had to go through all this? Just because of a past life?

 Chapter 1266 - Helping The Wicked

    Chapter 1266: Helping The Wicked

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Losing them was like bubble bursting to Feng Tian, the happy memories of the past were crushed by reality, everything was gone.

    She simply had no time to grieve now, she needed to quickly be stronger, however, her spiritual force was used to heal Lapis Lazuli¡¯s injuries for thest one year, she would not be able to upgrade her spiritual force in this year.

    No, she wanted to heal Lapis Lazuli¡¯s injuries, and she also wanted to upgrade her spiritual force level.

    ..

    Jin Hall*

    Xi Jin¡¯s entire figure was wrapped in ck, not revealing a single bit of skin, he looked up at the painting on the wall, thinking about what he saw at the Shen family this morning, and Dai¡¯er¡¯s possible gaze at that time, even if he did not see her, but he believed that she would treat him as an enemy.

    State Preceptor¡¯s figure shed, and appeared in this room, standing in front of Xi Jin. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to go?¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that the Shen family would be exterminated?¡± Xi Jin raised his eyes, revealing the ck eyes under his hood, and he looked coldly at the State Preceptor.

    He knew that she was still alive, and he often waited outside the Shen residence from afar, just to take a look at her. Today, he waited outside, but saw something strange in the Shen residence, in just an instant, not more than fifteen minutes, and the smell of blood filled the air.

    He knew that she cared most about her family, so when he found out that Feng Shu was not in the residence, he went to look for Shen Liang. Unfortunately, he was toote, he killed a murderer at that time, so he was seen wielding a bloody sword.

    She would have thought that he was the one who killed Shen Liang, right?

    ¡°I can¡¯t predict everything, the main thing now is to find out about her anomaly, if this anomaly is not eliminated, how can her life go smoothly?¡±

    To the State Preceptor, life and death were determined by fate, the deaths of those people could not affect his mood.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know everything? Why do you still need to investigate this anomaly?¡± Xi Jin raised his eyes and questioned the State Preceptor, he had always been led by the nose by the State Preceptor, but he realized that he was not able to help Dai¡¯er at all, in the end, Dai¡¯er would think of him as the murderer.

    The State Preceptor raised his eyes and nced coldly at Xi Jin. ¡°If you regret your decision, you can leave now, what happens to her has no meaning to me, her fate has long been determined, I¡¯ve intervened time and time again just to test whether she can defy the heavens¡¯ will.¡±

    He never bothered about the life and death of ordinary people.

    After saying this, he sneered at Xi Jin¡¯s incredulous gaze, ¡°Indeed I am the State Preceptor, but who said that the State Preceptor will have to think and care for all creation of the world? Have to be kind-hearted and have a heart for the world? Have to give out everything for someone he doesn¡¯t know?¡±

    He had never imed to be a good person, there were things that he would do and people that he would help, but this depended on his mood.

    He was a loner in this world, no friends, no family, and no lover. To him, all emotions and desires were like fleeting clouds in the sky, he could not experience such feelings either.

    His thoughts, emotions and desires were emptiness, and he would not have these, he would not be able to experience the separation of life-and-death, the heart-wrenching pain.

    Therefore, he would do things based only on his mood.

    Hearing the State Preceptor¡¯s words, Xi Jin was speechless and could not refute.

    ¡°But even so, you can¡¯t help the wicked, right?¡±

    The State Preceptor chuckled again. ¡°Did I help the wicked? Tu Xiupei, Shen Yunya, Feng Yunsheng, which one of them did I helped?¡±

 Chapter 1267 - The Wushang Continent

    Chapter 1267: The Wushang Continent

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Xi Jin was silent, he did not know if the State Preceptor had interfered in this matter, as the two of them got along, he realized that the State Preceptor had intervened in many things, many things were under his control.

    He seemed to want to surpass fate, but is this really possible?

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything, I just watched from the side. these are all human nature, they were obsessed with love and fell into the devil¡¯s hand. If one has greed, they would not be satisfied till they are fulfilled.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a savior, what does their life and death have to do with me? There are so many people in the world and so many bad guys, if I need to take care of them all, I will be consumed by their hatred even if I didn¡¯t die of exhaustion.¡±

    ¡°The root of it is human nature and not someone¡¯s non-doing and just watching by the side, even if it is you, you cannot do so much, you have the responsibility, but I don¡¯t. My willingness to be the State Preceptor for this continent, it is the honor of this continent.¡±

    Hearing the State Preceptor¡¯s arrogant words, Xi Jin snorted coldly, however, it was hard to refute his words, he even felt that he had the free and easy spirits, as he was fearless of others¡¯ words, not bother by anyone else, he had no burdens, and he was alone.

    ¡°If you can let go of your emotions and desires, you would be the same.¡± The State Preceptor looked at Xi Jin. His previously cold voice was much gentler.

    Xi Jin lowered his head in defeat. ¡°So, what should we do next?¡±

    Even though he doubted the State Preceptor and could not stand his cold gaze, but he still asked him for help.

    ¡°Lead Feng Tian to the Wushang Continent, Si Mobai and the others have already arrived at the Wushang Continent, they couldn¡¯t find anyone here in Xuantian Continent.¡±

    ¡°The Wushang Continent?¡± Xi Jin looked at State Preceptor in surprise, from what he knew, Xuantian Continent was the biggest continent in this world, but now there were other continents?

    State Preceptor sneered, ¡°Ignorant, just like a frog sitting at the bottom of a well.¡±

    ¡°The Wushang Continent, what kind of ce is that?¡± Xi Jin frowned, he didn¡¯t know about other continents, although he wasn¡¯t ignorant, but he could indeed be like a frog sitting at the bottom of a well and thought the the sky is as big as the well.

    ¡°That¡¯s a ce closer to god.¡±

    In Feng Tian¡¯s previous life, Su Jingfeng, Si Mobai, and even himself all came from the Wushang Continent.

    Xi Jin raised his head and looked at the State Preceptor in confusion, god? Was there a god living there?

    ¡°Xi Jin, you have to think carefully, she has already treated you as her enemy, can you still persist?¡± The State Preceptor was obviously unwilling to talk about the Wushang Continent, so he changed the topic.

    Xi Jin looked at the scene of the Bridge of Helplessness where they looked at each other from across the bridge, he nodded firmly. ¡°Yes.¡±

    As long as Dai¡¯er was well and happy in the end, he wouldn¡¯t bother what happened in between.

    The State Preceptor looked at Xi Jin¡¯s determined expression and couldn¡¯t help but raise his brows. was the love between a man and a woman really that amazing? It could alter human nature to such strange stage?

    The State Preceptor, who was beyond all emotions and desires, was curious about the love between a man and a woman, but that was just his curiosity.

    ..

    Feng Tian looked at the Shen residence that had been cleaned up, the rows of corpses in the courtyard made her ache. The Shen residence had been wiped out just like that, and she couldn¡¯t do anything about it.

    ¡°Your highness, this is the corpse beside Master Shen, there are no peonies on her face, but there is an exquisite peony on her right wrist,¡± Shui Jue stepped forward and said in a deep voice.

    His Mater was not around, so everyone in the Ban Alliance would obey Her Highness.

    Feng Tian subdued her grief and walked to the corpse, looking at it from above.

 Chapter 1268 - Feng Tianlan meets Su Jingfeng

    Chapter 1268: Feng Tian meets Su Jingfeng

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    It was a young girl who was about 15 or 16 years old. She had delicate features and the fatal wound was on her neck. The wound was directly cut open. Looking at her exposed wrist, a peony flower stained with blood entered her eyes.

    ¡°What else?¡± Feng Tian asked in a deep voice.

    ¡°Nothing else. Her body looked very clean. Besides, there is no peony flower on her face in the entire Shen residence. Based on the peony flower on her wrist, I guess she is the murderer.¡±

    Of course, Feng Yunsheng was also among them, so this person must be her subordinate.

    Feng Tian frowned, squatted down, and searched among the corpses, but found nothing, ¡°If she was alone, she wouldn¡¯t be qualified to destroy the Shen Manor.¡±

    All the servants in the Shen Manor knew Spiritual Force, and all of them were all at least an Earth Supreme. If they were God Supreme Spiritual Practitioners, they would need two people to destroy the Shen Manor.

    Feng Tian suddenly thought of the ck-clothed man holding the blood sword and looking down at Liang¡¯er. Her phoenix-like eyes suddenly turned cold. That ck-clothed man must have been one of the murderers.

    Moreover, Mo Bai had chased after that ck-clothed man. In the end, Mo Bai had also disappeared without a trace. That person must not be simple.

    When she thought of what happened to the Shen Family, Feng Tian felt as if there was a stone pressing down on her heart. It was so heavy that she could not breathe.

    ¡°Let¡¯s bury them,¡± Feng Tian looked at the bodies of the hundreds of heads. There were peonies on their faces, and there were no wounds on their bodies. There was even a hint of a strange fragrance. The way they died was the same as Tu Xiang¡¯s death.

    Now, they could confirm that it was Feng Yunsheng who had killed Tu Xiang, Dean Luo, and even Si Ming.

    Why would she be so insane just because of a past life?

    Feng Tian looked at Shen Liang¡¯s corpse and the hatred in her heart intensified. So many people had to die because of the love and hatred of a past life?

    Why?

    She had to find out the truth of this past life.

    Between her and Feng Yunsheng, who was Yun Yi?

    Once she finds out the truth of her past life, would everythinge to an end?

    After burying Shen Liang, Feng Tian began to cultivate while ordering people to search for Feng Shu and Si Mobai. However, it was as if they had vanished from the face of the Earth and never appeared again.

    The people of the Fengyun Alliance were also looking for Feng Yunsheng, but they didn¡¯t find anything either.

    As for Su Jingfeng, he was injured by Feng Tian¡¯s explosive power that day. Hey in bed for more than half a month before his body recovered slightly.

    Su Jingfeng was listening to Su Xue¡¯s report about finding Feng Yunsheng. When he heard that she wasn¡¯t hiring anyone, his face turned terrifyingly dark, ¡°Trash, we couldn¡¯t even find a single person.¡±

    ¡°King, this subordinate feels that...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of feeling? You should find the Queen. Instead of saying it verbally, it would be better to look for her,¡± Su Jingfeng angrily interrupted Su Xue¡¯s words. ¡°Why did I sign a contract with you? You¡¯replete trash!¡±

    Hearing this, Su Xue raised her eyes and looked at Su Jingfeng with a hurt expression. Then, she quickly lowered her head.

    ¡°King, Feng Tian is outside requesting for an audience with you,¡± A subordinate came in and reported.

    ¡°Feng Tian?¡± Su Jingfeng frowned. Thinking about how he was still weak after being seriously injured by her that day, he immediately gritted his teeth at her. ¡°I won¡¯t see her. Tell her to get lost, as far away as possible.¡±

    Seeing her, he wished he could kill her. What was there to see.

    ¡°Won¡¯t you regret it if you don¡¯t see me?¡±

    Hearing this cold voice, Su Jingfeng looked up and saw Feng Tian slowly walking in dressed in white.

 Chapter 1269 - Feng Tianlan questions Su Jingfeng

    <h4>Chapter 1269: Feng Tian questions Su Jingfeng</h4>

    Her white clothes fluttered in the wind, and her tall and slender figure, as well as her beautiful face, fluttered in the light like a fairy.

    Su Xue raised her head and looked at Feng Tian. The royal aura that she emitted instantly suppressed her, making her lower her head involuntarily. It was a kind of submission that came from the depths of her heart.

    ¡°Your subordinate couldn¡¯t stop her,¡± The person who came to report lowered his head and said in a trembling voice.

    Su Jingfeng watched Feng Tian walk through the door and looked up at him coldly. That gaze made his heart very irritated. He raised his hand and his Spiritual Force transformed into a sword, piercing straight into his subordinate¡¯s heart. With a thud, he fell down and no longer made a sound.

    ¡°Settle it,¡± Su Jingfeng said coldly. He raised his eyes and looked at Feng Tian coldly. ¡°Because you trespassed into our Fengyun Alliance without permission, you caused the death of an innocent person. You should feel guilty for this.¡±

    Hearing his request, Feng Tian raised her eyebrows slightly. She looked up at him and sneered, ¡°You only killed one person? I¡¯ve trespassed into Fengyun Alliance. There were so many people, don¡¯t they deserve to die?¡±

    She wasn¡¯t the one who killed people. Why should she feel guilty?

    Su Jingfeng¡¯s logic was ridiculous. It was absurd!

    Su Jingfeng had deliberately killed people to make Feng Tian feel guilty. He didn¡¯t expect her toin that he didn¡¯t kill enough. He snorted and said, ¡°Why? Are you here to die too?¡±

    Last time, he was almost severely injured by Feng Tian¡¯s super explosive power. It was the first time he had suffered such a serious injury since a thousand years ago.

    ¡°I¡¯m just here to say something,¡± Feng Tian looked up at his expression. She knew that he still remembered what had happened a few days ago. However, she waspletely enraged at that time. She had attacked without any regard for her life, which was why she had such power.

    Now, she still had a lot of things to do. Without that kind of spirit, it would be difficult for her to unleash that kind of power. If she wanted to fight with Su Jingfeng again, she would definitely lose.

    ¡°What do we have to say?¡± Su Jingfeng thought of the first thing she said when she came in and sneered. ¡°I regret it when I see you.¡±

    Feng Tian nced at him and walked straight to the chair and sat down, ¡°The Shen Family¡¯s destruction, Lady Phoenix, the Fengyun Alliance, the Ban Alliance, and even the three major forces in the Guiyuan Continent are all rted to the former Yun Yi...¡±

    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Hearing her say this and sitting down uninvited, his voice suddenly became colder.

    ¡°Since you love Yun Yi so much, why did you choose the world and not her?¡± Feng Tian raised her eyes and questioned Su Jingfeng.

    Su Jingfeng¡¯s face turned pale, and his blood-red eyes looked at her gloomily, ¡°How did you know?¡±

    A thousand years ago, he had traded Yun Yi and Wu Ya for the Biling Pearl. On the day she was about to leave, she asked him again, did he chose the world over her?

    ¡°To you, was the world more important than Yun Yi?¡± Feng Tian asked again in a deep voice because she wanted to know since she also had those fragments of memories, could she be Yun Yi?

    The line of bloody words left behind in the courtyard, Feng Yunsheng clearly admitted that she was Yun Yi.

    However, the truth was not clear yet. If Feng Yunsheng did not say anything, she would believe whatever he said. Perhaps it was intentionally left behind by Feng Yunsheng and also the disappearance of Mo Bai. If she was not determined, she might suspect that Mo Bai and Feng Yunsheng were colluding.

    Therefore, she had to find out the truth of her previous life. Who was Yun Yi!

 Chapter 1270 - Being vain will get you a slap in the face

    <h4>Chapter 1270: Being vain will get you a p in the face</h4>

    Su Jingfeng¡¯s face turnedpletely cold. His handsome and evil features seemed to have turned into ice at this moment, and his voice was as cold as ice, ¡°What does this have to do with you? Thest time, you were lucky enough to injure me, but this time, I will definitely not let you get out alive.¡±

    ¡°Do you remember what Yun Yi said when you made that choice?¡± Feng Tian said as she took out a scroll from her sleeve and handed it over. She was not afraid of the murderous aura that was emanating from his body.

    What was there to be afraid of?

    Su Jingfeng looked at her coldly and looked at the scroll that she handed over. However, he did not reach out to take it.

    ¡°Are you sure that Feng Yunsheng is Yun Yi? Have you thought about whether I am Yun Yi?¡± Feng Tian maintained the posture of handing the scroll over, she raised her eyes and smiled coldly at Su Jingfeng. ¡°I vaguely saw you in my dream. Although I don¡¯t want to admit it, this is the truth.¡±

    To her, if she was Yun Yi in her past life, having a man like Su Jingfeng was simply a disgrace. To think that she even wanted to get to know him.

    But now that such a thing had happened, she had to figure out who Yun Yi really was. She didn¡¯t want to be led by the nose in everything.

    If it was her, then what should be hers was hers.

    If it wasn¡¯t for her, then Mo Bai could be given another chance to choose who he liked. She didn¡¯t want to force him.

    At the same time, she didn¡¯t want to lose too many people because of an inexplicable past life. She didn¡¯t want to be wronged and hurt.

    ¡°Tsk,¡± Su Jingfeng sneered and lifted his hand to knock the scroll down. He said with certainty. ¡°You are definitely not Yun¡¯er. She is not as cruel, cold-blooded, and heartless as you. Yun¡¯er loves me the most. Even if she is reincarnated, she will only remember me. Moreover, the Zhusha Mole between her brows was my work. So, you are not Yun¡¯er!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Feng Tian looked down at the scroll that had already been opened on the ground and asked indifferently.

    ¡°Of course it is. Even if you are Yun¡¯er¡¯s reincarnation, I will not like you, nor will I take another look at a vicious woman like you!¡± Su Jingfeng was very disdainful of her. The words he said were naturally spiteful.

    As long as it was Yun¡¯er, he would like her no matter what she became.

    Feng Tian looked away from the scroll and looked up at Su Jingfeng, ¡°Don¡¯t be too full of yourself.¡±

    Su Jingfeng snorted again, ¡°I am the king. I will do as I say. Even if you are Yun¡¯er, I will never like you...¡±

    Before he finished his sentence, Su Jingfeng nced at the scroll that was opened. He was shocked when he saw the background in the painting. He looked up at Feng Tian in disbelief, ¡°Where did you get this painting?¡±

    The background of the painting was his pce. Peonies were nted all around it. These were all things that he was familiar with. Feng Tian was a person in the Xuantian Continent, so she couldn¡¯t enter his pce. Therefore, only Yun¡¯er could draw such a painting.

    ¡°I drew it based on what I saw in my dream,¡± Feng Tian said coldly. To figure out what happened in her previous life, she drew some paintings based on her dream.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Su Jingfeng said firmly. He raised his eyes and questioned Feng Tian in a cold voice, ¡°Was it because Si Mobai was not better than me and found out about what happened in the previous life, so you ckmailed Yun¡¯er and drew such a picture. You wanted to pretend to be Yun¡¯er and then fall into my arms?¡±

 Chapter 1271 - You lost everything

    <h4>Chapter 1271: You lost everything</h4>

    Listening to Su Jingfeng¡¯s narcissistic words, even though the haze of the past few days had been shrouding her, she still couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud, ¡°Su Jingfeng, where did you get the confidence topare yourself to Mo Bai?¡±

    What exactly made him think that she would do all these things for him?

    This kind of man was simply too ridiculous!

    Feng Tian sneered disdainfully, stinging Su Jingfeng. He thinks that he is much better than Wu Ya, that man who only knew how to pretend to be gentle!

    ¡°I am better than Si Mobai. Regardless of looks, background, power, money, and love for women, all of them are better than him. If he wasn¡¯t Wu Ya¡¯s reincarnation,pared to him, I would feel that I have lowered my status.¡±

    Hearing his words, Feng Tian¡¯sughter became even louder, ¡°In terms of looks, both of you have your own merits. As for your background, each of you has created an alliance. In terms of power and money, there is not much difference. In terms of love for women, he was willing to exchange the world for a smile from Yun Yi, and you are using Yun Yi to exchange for a so-called pearl. Just this point alone, you have lost everything!¡±

    ¡°That was because I want to give Yun¡¯er the best and most glorious, to make her the most honorable woman in the world.¡±

    Su Jingfeng felt as if his shorings had been exposed. He was a little flustered and exasperated. He had originally nned to first conquer the world and then take her back. When he became the ruler of this world, Wu Ya was nothing. Yun¡¯er would return to his side.

    Everything he had done was just to give Yun¡¯er the best happiness!

    ¡°Wu Ya could give her the pearl because even without the pearl, he could still conquer the world. You, however, are useless and could only rely on one pearl. However...¡± Feng Tian raised her eyebrows slightly, and the mockery in her voice became even stronger. ¡°Even with the pearl, you still weren¡¯t able to take over the world. You see, other than a few things that are evenly matched in strength, ability, and sincerity, you can¡¯tpare to Mo Bai.¡±

    ¡°Feng Tian!¡± Su Jingfeng was criticized and despised for being useless. He gritted his teeth at Feng Tian, clenched his fists, and stepped out. When he heard the sound, he lowered his head and looked at the scroll painting under his feet. He immediately retracted his foot and stared at it intently, however, he did not have any other thoughts.

    At that time, Yun¡¯er gave him thest chance. That was thest day she loved him.

    She left him and had not seen him for a long time. It was as if she had never appeared in his world. When they met again, she hadpletely left his world and turned to Wu Ya¡¯s embrace.

    He vaguely remembered that when he went to pick her up, her hair was styled up into a bun. That slender arm was holding onto Wu Ya intimately as she said to him, ¡°Brother Feng, I¡¯m in love with Wu Ya. I¡¯m married to him. This is my home. This is where I belong.¡±

    At that time, she spoke very casually. She did not ask for his opinion, nor was she angry with him. Instead, she had fallen in love with Wu Ya. She only treated him as a friend and told him about it.

    So much so that she did not even mention it to him when she got married. Did she just quietly get married like that?

    ¡°Su Jingfeng, I¡¯m only here to find out about my previous life. I want to know who is Yun Yi between Feng Yunsheng and me. As for you, I have no interest,¡± Feng Tian said coldly.

    Su Jingfeng snapped out of his memories and squatted down. He picked up the painting scroll and patted it lightly. The footprint he left behind said with certainty, ¡°Yun¡¯er has nothing to do with you. That is not your past life. Sheng¡¯er is Yun¡¯er. The zhusha mole between her brows is the best proof that you are you and that Sheng¡¯er is Yun¡¯er.¡±

 Chapter 1272 - Su Jingfeng talked about his previous life 1

    <h4>Chapter 1272: Su Jingfeng talked about his previous life 1</h4>

    She was helpless against Su Jingfeng¡¯s affirmation and prejudice towards her. However, for the sake of the truth, she held back with patience and asked, ¡°How did your heart bleed back then?¡±

    ¡°Why do I have to tell you so much?¡± Su Jingfeng¡¯s blood-red eyes looked coldly at Feng Tian. This woman¡¯s actions were all against him. Naturally, he would not speak to her properly.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you love her very much? Didn¡¯t you have to have her? Weren¡¯t you afraid that Mo Bai will snatch her away from you?¡±

    ¡°What does this have to do with you?¡± Su Jingfeng¡¯s tone became even worse. He just hated Feng Tian¡¯s high and mighty attitude. She was belittling him and looked at him with a strange and even disgusted gaze.

    What right did she have?

    Just because she had a face simr to Yun¡¯er¡¯s, she could do whatever she wanted? Did she think that she was superior to him?

    Even Yun¡¯er could only listen to his words. When had she ever dared to be arrogant to him?

    Therefore, he hated this Feng Tian to the core!

    ¡°You look for your Feng Yunsheng, and I will look for my Mo Bai. Once I figure out my past life, it will be beneficial to everyone. Don¡¯t you have any thoughts towards the two people who looked simr? She remembers you, but I¡¯ve also dreamt of you. She has the zhusha mole between her brows that you left behind, and I have everything that Mo Bai has given me.¡±

    When Feng Tian said this, there was an irrepressible wave of anger in her tone. If the Shen Family had not been exterminated, she would not have cared about her past life and who Yun Yi was at all.

    She, Mo Bai, Su Jingfeng, and Feng Yunsheng.

    Each had their own destiny, and they would no longer implicate one another. This was the best of both worlds, this was perfection.

    However, there were people who did not want this kind of perfection. They wanted to destroy it, and they wanted to use such extreme means to destroy it. So, she would not let it go just like that.

    No matter what, she had to find out the truth of her previous life. But no matter what the truth was, she would never let Feng Yunsheng off!

    Su Jingfeng raised his head and looked at Feng Tian, whose little face was flushed red because of her angry words. He thought about her words again and suddenly remembered what Su Xue had said before. The Queen that was found was not Feng Yunsheng.

    Could there really be something wrong with this?

    However, the zhusha mole between Sheng¡¯er¡¯s brows was indeed the blood of his heart. As long as the blood of his heart was there, his heart would follow her. No matter where she was, he would be able to follow the feeling of the blood of his heart to find her.

    That was because the blood of his heart was an important part of him. This would definitely not be wrong!

    However, what Feng Tian said made him waver. The Ice Soul Sword, the Fire Phoenix, and the divine bird, Qing Luan. These were all prepared by Wu Ya for Yun Yi.

    If he and Wu Ya could make mistakes, and even the intelligent Fire Phoenix, Qing Luan, was mistaken, then what about the Ice Soul Sword?

    It had only acknowledged one master, and that was Yun Yi. There was no one else.

    However, if Feng Tian was really Yun¡¯er, then she still loved Wu Ya and did not love him. Moreover, her arrogant appearance was too annoying.

    For a moment, Su Jingfeng did not know what to do, so he fell silent.

    Feng Tian looked at his silver hair, which was casually draped over his shoulders. He satzily and elegantly in deep thought. She guessed that he was hesitating and did not urge him. She just waited quietly.

    After a long time, Su Jingfeng raised his head and looked at Feng Tian for a while, ¡°My heart¡¯s blood was dripped on the Biling Pearl.¡±

    ¡°Biling Pearl?¡± Feng Tian narrowed her eyes slightly. ¡°It was you who exchanged Yun Yi for that pearl?¡±

 Chapter 1273 - Su Jingfeng talked about his previous life 2

    <h4>Chapter 1273: Su Jingfeng talked about his previous life 2</h4>

    Hearing this, Su Jingfeng was displeased and retorted coldly, ¡°I did the worst thing for the sake of Yun¡¯er¡¯s dignity. Later on, I went to pick her up but she had changed and I didn¡¯t take it to heart. I even waited for a thousand years. I did everything I could to wait for a thousand years.¡±

    That was a thousand years. He slept in the coffin for a thousand years just to wait for her. Then, he would be one step ahead of Wu Ya. He would love her, dote on her, marry her, and give her all his love.

    Fortunately, he woke up very quickly and sessfully found Yun¡¯er. It was effortless. He was much more powerful than his subordinates who were good-for-nothings. After all, they had worked so hard for so many years, but there was no news at all.

    They were so useless. Back then, they didn¡¯t have to do so much. They could just sleep on their own and find Yun¡¯er when they woke up.

    Wu Ya was Si Mobai. He would definitely bring Yun¡¯er back to the Wushang Continent. There wasn¡¯t so much to do.

    ¡°So, that¡¯s the Biling Pearl?¡± Feng Tian didn¡¯t care about Su Jingfeng¡¯s emotions. Her attention waspletely drawn to the Biling Pearl.

    She remembered in her dream that Mo Bai had told her that it wasn¡¯t Yun Yi, but Bi Ling.

    Bi Ling and Biling Pearl?

    Biling Pearl was a legendary artifact. From the moment it descended into the world, it had its own spirituality. Could it be that something had happened, causing it to develop feelings for Mo Bai, and that was what happened afterwards?

    ¡°Yes, Wu Ya was the one who came up with this name,¡± Su Jingfeng was very impatient. He hated it when Feng Tian repeatedly exposed his once ugly scar, and it was the scar that he had left behind.

    If he hadn¡¯t done that back then, the person he was in love with now would be Yun¡¯er. Wu Ya wouldn¡¯t have had anything to do with it.

    Feng Tian raised her brows slightly. She thought about the information she had seen in her dream and Lady Phoenix Shrine, and guessed, ¡°Did the Biling Pearl appear? To find it, the three of you met one after another, but Wu Ya obtained the Biling Pearl first, and Yun Yi fell in love with you. Later on, you traded Yun Yi for the Biling Pearl, which led to you chasing after Wu Ya and Yun Yi?¡±

    In her dream, she always felt that someone was carrying her and running wildly. There was a powerful person chasing after her, and they did not hesitate to attack. In the end, that person was hit in the back, but that person was hugging her, silently grieving.

    That¡¯s not right. Normally, the man who was injured should be the one who was hugging her in despair. How could it be the other way around?

    ¡°I won¡¯t tell you. If you want to know, as long as you are Yun Yi, these memories will be restored sooner orter. This is because Wu Ya and I will never let you forget what happened in your previous life!¡±

    Su Jingfeng was repeatedly stirred up by the most regretful feeling in his heart. The string that hurt the most was the hatred and disgust he felt towards Feng Tian. Hence, his words were extremely sharp and sarcastic.

    ¡°Since you have yet to recall it, then you are not Yun Yi. If you want to connect it to the Biling Pearl and think that Sheng¡¯er was born with intelligence from the Biling Pearl and pretended to be Yun¡¯er, then you must be Bi Ling. Otherwise, how could you not remember everything while Sheng¡¯er remembers everything?¡±

    Seeing how excited Su Jingfeng was, Feng Tian lifted her eyes and said lightly, ¡°Before I left, she did not seem to remember Mo Bai.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because she loved me more than Wu Ya. She fell in love with Wu Ya, but Wu Ya took advantage of the situation and forcefully upied Yun¡¯er. He is a shameless viin. Yun¡¯er was only moved by him, that was not true love!¡± Su Jingfeng said exasperatedly.

 Chapter 1274 - Su Jingfeng talked about his past life 3

    <h4>Chapter 1274: Su Jingfeng talked about his past life 3</h4>

    Seeing how flustered and exasperated he was, Feng Tian¡¯s mood was a little better, but she did not argue too much with him, ¡°Up until now, you haven¡¯t reflected on why Yun Yi would fall in love with someone else. No matter who Yun Yi is, you won¡¯t be her true love anymore.¡±

    ¡°Feng Tian!¡± Su Jingfeng gritted his teeth and raised his hand preparing to hit Feng Tian again. He looked at her ruby red eyes and met her phoenix eyes, but his fist stopped an inch away from her.

    ¡°Su Jingfeng, from now on, you and I will be irreconcble enemies. We will fight to the death!¡±

    These words were like ice water. They suddenly entered his mind, causing him to instantly recover from his flustered and exasperated state. These were the words that Yun¡¯er had said. A thousand yearster, they came out of her mouth once again.

    He recalled what she had said just now. What if she was Yun¡¯er?

    If she was Yun¡¯er, then Feng Yunsheng was of no importance to him. No matter what Yun¡¯er became, she is still someone he loved, so...

    No, Feng Tian was not Yun Yi. Definitely not!

    Feng Tian blinked her eyes as she looked at the fist that had stopped an inch away. His skin was not as fair as Mobai¡¯s, and it was a little close to the color of wheat. The fingers on the fist looked very powerful and contained boundless power.

    However, she did not dodge. For a moment, she felt that he would not kill her.

    Seeing that Feng Tian did not dodge, Su Jingfeng also withdrew his fist, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you dodge?¡±

    ¡°Because you didn¡¯t swing it over,¡± Feng Tian raised her eyes and said indifferently.

    Su Jingfeng snorted lightly and said with a change of heart, ¡°I was only giving you a way out on ount of Sheng¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°So, what exactly happened in my previous life?¡±

    ¡°I said that if you were Yun Yi, these memories would be restored sooner orter. If not, then you are Bi Ling. It was just a coincidence that you have some fragmented memories.¡±

    Su Jingfeng was still determined that Feng Yunsheng was Yun Yi. Not only because the zhusha mole between her brows was the blood of his heart, but also because she looked the same as she did when she loved him a thousand years ago. Feng Tian¡¯s attitude towards him was the same way after Yun Yi fell in love with Wu Ya.

    Therefore, he subconsciously avoided her and chose Feng Yunsheng, who loved him, and not Feng Tian, who did not love him.

    Feng Tian saw that his attitude was firm, so she no longer asked about his previous life, ¡°Did you know that Feng Yunsheng has a peony flower on her wrist?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that something that only Xue¡¯er has?¡± Su Jingfeng subconsciously asked. Then, he frowned and looked deeply at Feng Tian, ¡°You said that she also has a peony flower on her wrist?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡±

    ¡°Why should I know?¡± Su Jingfeng raised his eyes and asked.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been living with her for more than a year, I thought you loved her? Yet, you don¡¯t know?¡± Feng Tian raised her eyes and sneered. She didn¡¯t agree with Su Jingfeng¡¯s love.

    She couldn¡¯t help but think that perhaps Su Jingfeng didn¡¯t love Yun Yi at all and just wanted to have the best of both worlds. In the end, Yun Yi didn¡¯t buy it at all and fell in love with someone else, so he became obsessed.

    Su Jingfeng snorted coldly, ¡°What does this have to do with my love for her? Even if there¡¯s a peony on her wrist, what does it matter?¡±

    Although he had lived with Feng Yunsheng for so long, they had never shared a bed. They rarely kissed or hugged each other. Every time he wanted to be more intimate, he felt ufortable in his heart. It was as if he would regret it or something if he kissed her.

    Anyway, it was a strange feeling. After living together for so long, the most intimate things they did were holding hands and hugging, nothing more.

 Chapter 1275 - Su Jingfeng talked about his previous life 4

    <h4>Chapter 1275: Su Jingfeng talked about his previous life 4</h4>

    At that time, the excuse he gave himself was that Feng Yunsheng was still young and was a little girl who had yet to reach marriageable age. On the other hand, he was an old man who had lived for a thousand years. He could not be too impatient, so he did not do anything.

    Later on, he was going to get married...

    Thinking of this, Su Jingfeng thought of the line of bloody words again. His face was filled with fury. He cursed in his heart, ¡°Wu Ya is shameless and despicable!¡±

    He had ruined the happiness of four people just like that. He should find him and give him a good beating!

    ¡°A warrior of the Shen Manor has died. There is also a peony flower on his wrist. Perhaps there is some connection.¡±

    ¡°What does that have to do with me? I am not the one who destroyed the family, nor am I the one who sent people to destroy the family,¡± Su Jingfeng said. He was a little cold, but he was always like this. The Shen Family had nothing to do with him, why should he care so much? Why should he cooperate with her?

    He wanted to see her like a headless fly, not knowing where to go. Because she is so annoying.

    At this moment, Su Jingfeng did not realize how childish his behavior was. This kind of childishness was something that he had never shown in front of Feng Yunsheng.

    From his words, it could be guessed that he did not know about the peony flower on Feng Yunsheng¡¯s wrist. There was nothing more to say after that. Feng Tian stood up and wanted to leave.

    ¡°You¡¯re leaving just like that?¡± seeing her stand up, Su Jingfeng frowned. ¡°You are too impatient. You could have begged me. I can help you to solve your problems and avoid some detours.¡±

    Feng Tian nced at him and wanted to leave.

    ¡°Feng Tian,¡± seeing that she had already walked to the door, Su Jingfeng could not help but stand up. ¡°I was the one who put the peony flower on Su Xue¡¯s wrist.¡±

    That was the point of the natal contract that he had signed with Su Xue. A person couldn¡¯t be immortal. He was afraid that after he reincarnated, he would not remember her and would not be able to find her. Hence, he thought of an idea, which was to seal himself up, then, he would sign the natal contract with Su Xue.

    As long as he did not die and Su Xue did not die, she would be able to help him find Yun¡¯er.

    Feng Tian raised her eyebrows slightly and replied with an ¡°Oh¡±, then she stepped out of the door.

    ¡°I am different from Wu Ya. I have lived for a thousand years. I remembered everything that happened a thousand years ago. So, if you want to know, you can ask me,¡± Su Jingfeng was a little impatient. He wanted to rush forward and stop Feng Tian, but in the end, he only took big steps forward, he also went out and stood beside her, looking down at her.

    Feng Tian raised her eyes. Her gaze fell on his silver hair that was like a ribbon and his blood-red eyes that were like gemstones. She raised her eyebrows slightly, ¡°After living for a thousand years, this Spiritual Force is still only a high-level God Supreme. It¡¯s still much weaker than Mo Bai.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jingfeng clenched his fists in anger at her words. He really wanted to punch her to death.

    ¡°Long hair, short knowledge. My Spiritual Power is not limited to a God Supreme. In this world, not only the Guiyuan Continent but also the Xuantian Continent, there are also...¡±

    Su Jingfeng was about to speak of the Wushang Continent, but when he saw Feng Tian¡¯s sparkling eyes, he hurriedly stopped and changed his words, ¡°Why do you need to pursue Si Mobai and know the truth of that time? Since you think you are Yun Yi, why don¡¯t you marry me and let him marry Feng Yunsheng? This way, everyone will reunite. Isn¡¯t it good to have the best of both worlds?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Feng Tian was stunned for a moment before she mocked, ¡°Su Jingfeng, are you an idiot?¡±

 Chapter 1276 - Su Jingfeng talked about his previous life 5

    <h4>Chapter 1276: Su Jingfeng talked about his previous life 5</h4>

    His emotions were too unpredictable, and what kind of theory was this?

    ¡°Feng Tian!¡± Su Jingfeng clenched his fists again, his body emitting a murderous aura. She kept testing his patience time and time again. ¡°I¡¯m just taking a pity on you. Perhaps the Shen Family¡¯s destruction was Wu Ya and Yun Yi¡¯s scheme. Do you think that he would fall in love with a woman other than Yun Yi?¡±

    ¡°I believe him,¡± Feng Tian looked at Su Jingfeng with cold eyes. Her voice was firm, but at the same time, it was as cold as ice. She did not like others speaking ill of Mo Bai.

    She believed that the Shen Family¡¯s destruction had absolutely nothing to do with Mo Bai.

    Su Jingfengughed mockingly, ¡°Do you know what he did for Yun Yi?¡±

    ¡°He could have given the Biling Pearl to Yun Yi without hesitation. He could have given the Biling Pearl purely for Yun Yi¡¯s smile. He would have sacrificed his life for Yun Yi.¡±

    Su Jingfeng frowned. His blood-red eyes looked at Feng Tian icily.

    Feng Tian looked at Su Jingfeng icily and sneered, ¡°Do you know why Wu Ya agreed to exchange the Biling Pearl for Yun Yi?¡±

    ¡°He took advantage of the situation. He is a shameless viin,¡± Su Jingfeng did not forget to scold Wu Ya. This was his biggest enemy, whether it came to issues regarding women or the world.

    Feng Tian snorted coldly, ¡°It was Yun Yi¡¯s request, but Wu Ya only wanted to give her the Biling Pearl. Even if she took the Biling Pearl and married you, Yun Yi¡¯s heart was as dead. She was determined to let Wu Ya take her away.¡±

    She believed that Su Jingfeng would never know what she had seen.

    Su Jingfeng¡¯s expression was turning bad. His face was gloomy and his ruby-red eyes were like ice des, scraping Feng Tian¡¯s body. She was always able to pick up a knife and dig into the depths of his heart urately before giving him a fatal stab, it was so painful that he wished he could die.

    ¡°Also, Wu Ya is Wu Ya, and Mo Bai is Mo Bai. I love him, and it has nothing to do with anything else. I have always believed in him.¡±

    Su Jingfeng looked at Feng Tian¡¯s cold and beautiful face, and his eyes could not hide his dislike for him. However, when she talked about Si Mobai, she was very gentle. That sharp contrast only made him feel irritated.

    ¡°There were many things that I don¡¯t know. Only Wu Ya knows.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh?¡± Feng Tian raised her eyes in confusion at his words.

    ¡°I only remember that Yun Yi died...¡± Su Jingfeng closed his blood-red eyes. His memory seemed to return to the scene of Yun Yi¡¯s death. She died by his palm and died in Wu Ya¡¯s arms. She and Wu Ya agreed to meet in the next life, but she threatened him not to attack Wu Ya again, otherwise, they would be irreconcble. It would be a life-and-death struggle.

    The scene that he had been avoiding since he had woken up until now was now because of Feng Tian. He could only peel open the scar again, revealing the bloody pain. It was filled with regret and unwillingness...

    ¡°That time, I was seriously injured. Later, I heard that Wu Ya wanted to use the Biling Pearl to resurrect Yun Yi, or something else. I used my heart¡¯s eye and left behind the blood in my heart. Later on, Wu Ya died, and the Biling Pearl went missing. But because of the news, Wu Ya founded the Tianfeng Nation and the Yunyi Alliance in the Xuantian Continent. He seemed to have prepared those for the next life...¡±

    He had also founded the Fengyun Alliance to find the Yun Yi in his next life before Wu Ya.

    Su Jingfeng raised his head and looked at the peony flowers in the courtyard, ¡°It¡¯s said that Yun Yi brought the Biling Pearl and reincarnated. That¡¯s why I¡¯m so sure that Feng Yunsheng is Yun Yi and you aren¡¯t.¡±

 Chapter 1277 - SU Jingfeng talked about his previous life 6

    <h4>Chapter 1277: SU Jingfeng talked about his previous life 6</h4>

    He remembered that Yun¡¯er loved peonies very much and wished that he was a peony flower fairy. Therefore, as long as she was around, he would nt peonies. In other words, if he wanted to find her, he would look for her wherever there was a sea of peonies, he would be able to find her with just a search.

    After hearing this, Feng Tian understood. Yun Yi was dead and Wu Ya had used the Biling Pearl to save her. However, he could not save her, so he could onlypromise and think of a way for her to bring the Biling Pearl back to life. This way, as long as she was reincarnated, it would be much easier to find her.

    Because the Biling Pearl belonged to Wu Ya, it should acknowledge him as its master. Thus, if he wanted to find Yun Yi, it would be faster than Su Jingfeng.

    However, because Su Jingfeng had also left the blood of his heart on the Biling Pearl, he had also sensed it. He could also find Yun Yi¡¯s reincarnation in the shortest amount of time. This was a draw with Wu Ya.

    ¡°The Blood of your heart was left on the Biling Pearl. If it gained sentience and turned into a human, doesn¡¯t that mean that Feng Yunsheng is a Biling Pearl?¡± Feng Tian sorted it out and guessed.

    Hearing her insist on saying that Feng Yunsheng was a Biling Pearl, Su Jingfeng was once again flustered and exasperated. His tone was rather unpleasant, ¡°At that time, Wu Ya found someone to attach Yun Yi¡¯s soul to the Biling Pearl, so I didn¡¯t fuse the blood in my heart into the Biling Pearl, but into Yun Yi¡¯s soul. Do you understand?¡±

    Feng Tian raised her eyebrows slightly, ¡°Found someone to attach Yun Yi¡¯s soul to the biling Pearl?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know who did that, don¡¯t ask me!¡±

    ¡°State Preceptor?¡± Feng Tian immediately thought of the State Preceptor of Jin Hall. To be honest, she still didn¡¯t know what the State Preceptor¡¯s name was.

    The strangest thing was when Su Jingfeng said that sentence, she instinctively thought it was the State Preceptor.

    ¡°State Preceptor?¡± Su Jingfeng raised his eyes to look at the blue sky and white clouds outside. After thinking carefully for a while, he finally remembered who it was. It was the State Preceptor of Jin Hall. He had never seen him before, but to be able to project the past onto the screen wall, this ability was indeed not small.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know him. If I have the chance to take a look at him, he might be an old friend.¡± However, the possibility was not high. How could anyone live forever? He could live for a thousand years because he was sleeping and sealed in a coffin. It was no different from death.

    Feng Tian faintly acknowledged. She could not help but think of the painting that the State Preceptor gave her. Perhaps she could go and talk to the State Preceptor, who might know something.

    ¡°Since the State Preceptor knows about your soul rebirth, why don¡¯t you go and try it yourself? Can you see if your previous life was Yun Yi? Although I¡¯m very sure that you¡¯re not.¡±

    Feng Tian nced at him and didn¡¯t say anything. She lifted her feet and was about to leave.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said so much to you. You¡¯re not going to thank me and just leave quietly like this?¡± Seeing her ignore him like this, Su Jingfeng was furious again. She seemed to be unbothered with him.

    Feng Tian looked up at him coldly and said, ¡°Su Jingfeng, I remember that you wanted to kill me. I remember that you hurt Lapis Lazuli and even attacked my mother.¡± So, she would never be grateful to him!

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know more?¡± Su Jingfeng was a little regretful for what he did back then. He tried to kill Feng Tian to take revenge on Si Mobai. But thinking about how she deserved a beating, there were no regrets.

    ¡°It¡¯s about time. I¡¯m very sure that Feng Yunsheng is the Biling Pearl.¡±

    Because of that environment and because that was what Mo Bai said, she trusted Mo Bai.

    However, there were still some doubts that could not be solved. However, Su Jingfeng himself did not know, and only Bi Ling knew.

 Chapter 1278 - Feng Tianlan and the State Preceptor 1

    <h4>Chapter 1278: Feng Tian and the State Preceptor 1</h4>

    Su Jingfeng sneered, ¡°Self-righteous.¡±

    Feng Tian nced at him and left.

    Su Jingfeng looked at Feng Tian¡¯s slender back and raised his eyebrows. His blood-red eyes lit up, ¡°Su Xue.¡±

    Hearing the call, Su Xue came not long after. She lowered her head and called respectfully, ¡°King.¡±

    ¡°You said that Feng Yunsheng is not the Queen?¡± Su Jingfeng sat down again, picked up the teacup, and gently shook the tea in it. Looking at the ripples in the tea, Feng Tian¡¯s face seemed to surface.

    Cold and heartless, distant and annoying!

    Su Jingfeng put down the cup impatiently, and with a slight bang, the tea sshed in all directions.

    Su Xue wanted to tell the truth, but before she could answer, she lowered because he had such a big temper, ¡°Maybe I was wrong. Because the Tianfeng Nation has been closed all this time, I didn¡¯t know that there was another Feng Yunsheng.¡±

    Moreover, she was not very sure if Feng Tian was the queen. At that time, it was because she was sure that Si Mobai was Wu Ya, and he doted on Feng Tian so much. Based on a series of things, she guessed that she was the queen.

    After all, Feng Tian did not have a zhusha mole between her eyebrows, so this was very uncertain.

    ¡°You have investigated for a thousand years, and there have been many changes since then. Did you not find anything?¡± Su Jingfeng raised his eyes and looked at Su Xue coldly.

    Su Xue lowered her head, ¡°Your subordinate deserves to die.¡±

    ¡°Go and receive your punishment yourself,¡± Su Jingfeng became even more impatient.

    Deserve to die my ass!

    Their lives were connected. If she deserved to die, how could he let her die?

    ¡°Yes,¡± Su Xue¡¯s tone was calm. She bent her waist and slowly retreated to the door. Only then did she stand up straight and turn around to leave.

    Su Jingfeng raised his eyes and looked at Su Xue¡¯s back. Then he thought of Feng Tian¡¯s face that deserved a beating. Immediately, he angrily swung the things on the table to the ground. When he heard the cracking sound, his face was dark and cold, ¡°Dang it!¡±

    He had never seen a woman like Feng Tian that deserved a beating!

    ...

    Feng Tian left the Fengyun Alliance and walked aimlessly on the street, sorting out the little information she had heard from Su Jingfeng.

    The Wushang Continent?

    Biling Pearl, Su Jingfeng, Wu Ya, Yun Yi, and the mysterious person. These five rtionships were veryplicated. After thinking carefully, she could roughly figure out what had happened in her previous life.

    Su Jingfeng was unwilling and wanted to snatch Yun Yi back, so he imprisoned Wu Ya. Yun Yi went to save Wu Ya and angered Su Jingfeng. The three of them chased each other to death. For some unknown reason, Yun Yi died.

    Wu Ya took the Biling Pearl and wanted to save Yun Yi, but he couldn¡¯t. And somehow he found a mysterious person to help with attaching Yun Yi¡¯s soul to the Biling Pearl...

    Thinking of this, Feng Tian stopped and frowned. Could it be that Yun Yi¡¯s soul had attached itself to the Biling Pearl, so the Biling Pearl also had Yun Yi¡¯s memories and had an illusion that it had fallen in love with Wu Ya?

    Later on, Yun Yi¡¯s soul was reincarnated. The Biling Pearl had spirituality, to begin with, and it had also gained sentience. And because Yun Yi had seven emotions and six desires, it was determined to obtain Wu Ya?

    And then, what happened after that?

    Feng Tian frowned. This thought seemed to make sense at the same time it didn¡¯t.

    The only way was to find out what had happened to Yun Yi¡¯s soul when she was in the Biling Pearl, and also to find out what had happened in her previous life?

    ¡°Selling the concentric knot, two hearts united, Love never abandoned.¡±

    Hearing the selling voice, Feng Tian snapped out of her thoughts and looked up at the selling voice. She was momentarily stunned.

 Chapter 1279 - Feng Tianlan and the State Preceptor 2

    <h4>Chapter 1279: Feng Tian and the State Preceptor 2</h4>

    The stall was covered with red concentric knots and a small embroidered purse. It was a young vendor. Next to him sat a petite woman with a bun. Her not-so-fair hands were skillfully weaving the concentric knot.

    Seeing this, Feng Tian¡¯s body stiffened. She recalled that she had learned to weave the concentric knot from the vendor. The first time she did it, it was a little ugly and even crooked. However, Mo Bai kept it as if it was a treasure. Sometimes, it was even hung on his belt like a treasure, he did not find it ugly at all.

    ¡°Wife, stop weaving. You should rest and don¡¯t tire yourself out.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Otherwise, look at how bored I am sitting here. I¡¯m not tired.¡±

    ¡°If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have taught you how to weave. Instead, it¡¯s tiring for you now,¡± The vendor med himself.

    The woman smiled blissfully, ¡°Husband and wife share the same mind.¡±

    Hearing their words, Feng Tian looked up and saw that the small vendor had walked behind the woman. He was massaging her shoulders as he spoke. asionally, he would shout a few words to sell. The woman lowered her head to weave a concentric knot with a blissful smile on her face.

    Feng Tian raised her hand and touched the white orchid jade hairpin in a bun. When she thought of how Si Mobai had stood behind her many times, massaging her shoulders and pulling her hair, her eyes could not help but turn red, ¡°Mo Bai...¡±

    If Mo Bai was here, she would not be alone.

    If Mo Bai was here, he would definitely hold her hand and tell her that her husband was here.

    If Mo Bai was here...

    It was a pity that Mo Bai was not here. She was the only one shouldering everything.

    Feng Tian narrowed her eyes and forced the tears that were about to fall back into her eyes. Then, she lifted her feet and left. The voices of the young couple were getting further and further away. Right now, no matter what she said, Mo Bai would not appear by her side.

    Feng Tian put away her sad emotions and allowed her slightly red eyes to return to normal. Then she headed to Jin Hall.

    As she walked into Jin Hall, she realized that this small but very strict Jin Hall did not have any bodyguards. The silence was somewhat terrifying, but the surroundings were abnormally clean. There was not even a single fallen leaf, and the leaves on the trees were all dark green, it was as if spring had just arrived.

    This was a strange ce, and the State Preceptor was even more strange.

    When she came to the room where the State Preceptor had seen her in the past, the originally nk picture scroll on the wall now had more content. From the side, it was still her appearance, and the man in the picture was also ck and white.

    However, this time, they were all holding sharp swords, and their white clothes had long been dyed red with blood. She held the ice soul sword in her hand and stabbed it...

    Feng Tian¡¯s eyes widened and her body retreated. ¡°Impossible!¡±

    How could she and Mo Bai meet with weapons? How could she stab Mo Bai¡¯s heart like this?

    The woman in the painting was not her, but Feng Yunsheng!

    ¡°Miss Feng,¡± The State Preceptor walked out slowly. When he saw Feng Tian¡¯s pale face staring at the painting, he raised his eyebrows and quickly returned to his original appearance.

    Feng Tian recovered from her shock. She raised her hand and used her Spiritual Force to take down the portrait. Fire Spiritual Force came out from her palm and she burned the portrait into ashes. She turned her head and looked at the State Preceptor with cold eyes, ¡°What does the State Preceptor mean by always drawing portraits of me and Mo Bai?¡±

    And he always drew such sorrowful portraits.

    ¡°I just drew it ording to the crystal ball,¡± The State Preceptor sat down.

 Chapter 1280 - Feng Tianlan and the State Preceptor 3

    <h4>Chapter 1280: Feng Tian and the State Preceptor 3</h4>

    Feng Tian¡¯s eyes turned cold as she looked at the State Preceptor, ¡°There are so many people in the world. Why does the State Preceptor only look at me and Mo Bai?¡±

    If the crystal ball could see, then it would be fine. However, there were so many people in the world. Why did he only look at her and Mo Bai¡¯s future? Why did he draw them and hang them on the wall?

    The State Preceptor was paying too much attention to them. It was so much that it was annoying and could not help but guess whether everything that she was experiencing was arranged by the State Preceptor.

    ¡°That¡¯s because I only look at the strongest person. There are so many ants. What¡¯s the point? It¡¯s more interesting to look at the future of the strongest person,¡± as the State Preceptor spoke, he waved his hand on the table, and the four-game chessboard appeared on the table, ¡°Miss Feng, why don¡¯t you solve the four-game chessboard?¡±

    Feng Tian nced at the chessboard and found that two of her white stones had been removed, but it did not affect the oue. It was still a life-and-death situation.

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested,¡± Feng Tian said coldly. In the current situation of the chessboard, as long as she moved one stone, she would lose. She would rather guard it with her life than take a step back.

    The State Preceptor nced at the chessboard and then looked up at Feng Tian. He did not force her, but just smiled like a spring breeze, ¡°Then what is Miss Feng here to solve today?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen Mo Bai marry another woman when I was here. Is this something that will happen in the future?¡±

    ¡°Miss Feng knows what she¡¯s doing, right?¡± The State Preceptor replied as if he was doing Tai Chi.

    Feng Tian frowned at his answer and sat down opposite the State Preceptor, ¡°I experienced this in the illusion of the Earth Soul Pagoda, so what you showed me at that time has already happened. It won¡¯t happen again, right?¡±

    The State Preceptor looked up at Feng Tian, ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±

    He didn¡¯t know what she had experienced in the dream. Even though she had alreadye out of the dream, whether or not the situation was resolved still depended on her and Si Mobai¡¯s heart.

    Xi Jin had woven that dream. He could only let her know the truth so that the incident wouldn¡¯t happen, but did she know? If this really happened in the future, what would she do?

    All of this was rted to her decision. Just relying on a dream to remind her would not change much.

    ¡°State Preceptor, what is your background?¡± Feng Tian was annoyed by his answer. She did not know anything. Why did he show her that scene back then? Was he trying to sow discord between her and Mo Bai?

    ¡°State Preceptor of Xuantian Continent.¡±

    Hearing this answer, which was equivalent to not saying anything, Feng Tian really wanted to p him. This State Preceptor only knew how to speak ambiguously.

    Feng Tian took a deep breath, ¡°State Preceptor, what can you say?¡±

    ¡°Miss Feng, why don¡¯t you put it down and take a step back?¡± The State Preceptor pointed at her chess piece. As long as she took a step back, although she suffered heavy losses, she could at least save some.

    Feng Tian lowered her eyes and looked at the chess piece. She raised her eyes and looked at the State Preceptor coldly. There wasn¡¯t a chief seat behind him that treated guests like this. Instead, there was just a small table like this. He just sat there like this, forming a strange contrast with the strange talisman on the wall.

    She thought of the State Preceptor¡¯s words and then lowered her head to look at the chess piece carefully. No matter which piece she withdrew, she would lose a piece. This was equivalent to her sacrificing herself so that the enemy could win easily.

    However, if she insisted on defending, even if she lost, as long as she attacked recklessly, she would be able to kill the enemypletely. And the result would be the same as the main chess piece, death!

 Chapter 1281 - Feng Tianlan and the State Preceptor 4

    <h4>Chapter 1281: Feng Tian and the State Preceptor 4</h4>

    Thinking about the oue of this game, it was like killing a thousand enemies at the cost of eight hundred.

    Feng Tian looked up at the State Preceptor from the chessboard, ¡°What does the State Preceptor want me to give up?¡±

    Every time she came to see the State Preceptor, he would always take out the chessboard. At this moment, the State Preceptor probably treated her and Mo Bai as one of the chess pieces on the chessboard, or he treated everyone as chess pieces and used them to y chess.

    If it was as she thought, then the white piece was her, and the ck piece was Feng Yunsheng and the others, then what would their situation be like?

    ¡°Miss Feng will give up whatever the enemy wants?¡±

    Upon hearing the State Preceptor¡¯s words, Feng Tian snorted coldly, ¡°On what basis?¡±

    On what basis did she lose so much because of the enemy, and yet she still had to give up her favorite, protect everything, and let the ce win for sure? Wasn¡¯t this seeking peace?

    Why did she, Feng Tian, have to be so cowardly to the point of asking for peace?

    ¡°Because the enemy is strong and I am weak, perhaps Miss Feng doesn¡¯t have any other choice.¡±

    Feng Tianughed coldly again. Looking at the chessboard that was already a dead end, she raised her hand and picked up two white stones. She gently ced them down and surrounded all the ck stones. After that, she removed the ck stones, leaving only a few ck stones that were barely hanging on.

    ¡°This is my choice,¡± Feng Tian retracted her hand and looked coldly at the State Preceptor.

    She was not alone. She was not fighting alone. She still had Mo Bai.

    The State Preceptor looked at the situation where the ck pieces had already beenpletely defeated andughed out loud without knowing why. ¡°Miss Feng has vited the rules. No one can y two pieces at the same time when ying chess.¡±

    ¡°Who set the rules?¡± Feng Tian raised her eyebrows slightly. Since the chessboard hinted that she and Mo Bai were together, then she had the right to vite the rules. This was because she had always believed in Mo Bai. She believed that he would never abandon her.

    The State Preceptor smiled. He picked up the chessboard and ced it down. A few important white chess pieces were in danger of dying. As for the two chess pieces that Feng Tian had ced earlier, as long as she withdrew one, she would be able to keep it. However, she had to lose one of them.

    ¡°Miss Feng, you have exposed your weakness.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at the chessboard and saw that the ck chess piece hadpletely cut off its arms. It did not have aplete weakness, but it was attacking her weakness directly. As long as she moved, her weakness would die.

    She thought that this was the situation between her and Feng Yunsheng.

    She had her mother, Yun Zhu and Sister Lin, and other rtives and friends. These were all very important people. She could not ignore them, so these became her soft spot.

    On the other hand, did Feng Yunsheng have a soft spot? She did not!

    The only person who could be a soft spot was her mother. However, Feng Yunsheng could even attack her mother. Even an innocent cousin like Shen Liang, who she was not familiar with, could attack her. How could she have a soft spot?

    Just because she had a weak spot, the situation changed again. She seemed to have no other choice but to give up. She was in a dilemma.

    ¡°The State Preceptor seems to know a lot,¡± Feng Tian¡¯s voice was cold. Her heart was even trembling. She would not give up on her loved ones. This was just a chess game. The grudge between her and Feng Yunsheng could only be disyed on a chessboard?

    ¡°I have the crystal ball. Miss Feng, if you want to know anything, you can use the crystal ball.¡±

    Feng Tian watched as the State Preceptor put away the chessboard and took out the crystal ball. It was transparent, and there seemed to be water flowing inside, reflecting her pale face. She was afraid of the possible oue.

    If she knew the past and the future, she could walk a lot less. Perhaps everything could be prevented?

    Thinking of this, Feng Tian was a little tempted to put her hand on the crystal ball...

 Chapter 1282 - Feng Tianlan and the State Preceptor 5

    <h4>Chapter 1282: Feng Tian and the State Preceptor 5</h4>

    As long as she cut open her wrist and let the blood flow into it, she would be able to know the past and the future. She would be able to find her mother and Mo Bai, and she would be able to prevent future dangers from happening.

    It was just a drop of blood, and she did not have much to lose!

    Bang Bang Bang!

    Feng Tian raised her hand to look at her fair and tender palm. Just as she was hesitating whether she should cut open the drop of blood, she heard the sound of someone hitting the wall. She could not help but frown. She nced at the State Preceptor and then looked at the source of the sound.

    ¡°That is my bedroom. Miss Feng, are you interested?¡± The State Preceptor asked Feng Tian without changing his expression.

    ¡°There was the sound of someone hitting the wall just now,¡± Feng Tian stood up and walked straight in. She was very sure that there was someone there just now.

    The State Preceptor still sat there without moving. He looked at the crystal ball and thought about the sound just now. He frowned and sighed. Xi Jin was such a crazy lover.

    Feng Tian walked in. There were only simple decorations inside. There was a table and a chair. There was a teapot and a teacup on the table. There was also a stone bed. There was no bedding on it. There was only a bamboo mat. There was not even a pillow. There was nothing else, there was not even a wardrobe.

    With just a nce, even a mouse could not be hidden, much less a person.

    However, thinking about the voice just now, Feng Tian was still worried. She released her Nature Spiritual Force and probed the room. She didn¡¯t detect any Spiritual Force, let alone a person¡¯s aura.

    She stood there indignantly for a moment, and after there was no more movement, she retreated. Looking at the motionless State Preceptor, she stood in front of him and looked down at him, ¡°State Preceptor, you¡¯re very strange. A sound came from inside, but it¡¯s not strange to you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the State Preceptor. I¡¯ve seen all kinds of strange things.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Feng Tian sneered as she looked at the empty table. ¡°Where¡¯s the crystal ball?¡±

    ¡°I think Miss Feng isn¡¯t interested, so I put it away,¡± if Xi Jin did not stop her, he would naturally let her see the past and the future, but...

    Forget it. Xi Jin wanted to protect her so he was willing to be like this, and he gave up on letting here into contact with the crystal ball.

    Feng Tian raised her brows slightly. Looking at the State Preceptor¡¯s different attitude, she couldn¡¯t help but probe the State Preceptor¡¯s Spiritual Force. In the end, she found out that he didn¡¯t have any Spiritual Force at all, not even a little bit.

    ¡°State Preceptor, you¡¯re a mystery.¡±

    Without Spiritual Force, a person would be considered a waste and would be ridiculed and bullied, but the State Preceptor looked like he was at most thirty years old. At such a young age, without Spiritual Force, he couldn¡¯t climb to the State Preceptor¡¯s position.

    However, as the State Preceptor, she didn¡¯t have many memories of him when she was young?

    ¡°Miss Feng has not replied yet. Why are you here?¡± The State Preceptor¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change.

    ¡°I¡¯m here for Mo Bai,¡± She had said it, but the State Preceptor only knew how to y games with her. He was vague about many things.

    The State Preceptor raised his head and nced at her. He took out a yellowish scroll from his sleeve and handed it to her, ¡°Miss Feng, see for yourself.¡±

    There were some things that he could not say, but what he could say and do, he would not be stingy.

    Feng Tian raised her eyes and looked at him suspiciously. She then lowered her head to look at the yellowed scroll that had been around for a long time. After hesitating for a moment, she took it, ¡°What is this?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, Miss Feng can learn something from it and also find him.¡±

    Feng Tian raised her eyebrows and said somewhat mockingly, ¡°Are you that kind-hearted?¡±

 Chapter 1283 - Feng Tianlan And The State Preceptor

    <h4>Chapter 1283: Feng Tian And The State Preceptor</h4>

    She did not forget that Shen Yunya had asked the State Preceptor to beat her soul into pieces, although she did not know why they failed, she felt that the State Preceptor was not a kind person who would let her go.

    ¡°If it were not for me, Miss Feng would not have the chance toe back to life.¡± The State Preceptor seemed to have seen through Feng Tian¡¯s thoughts and spoke leisurely.

    Feng Tian was about to open the scroll when she heard his words and couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyebrows. ¡°State Preceptor, you mean that I cane back to life was your doing, and I have to thank you and call you a benefactor?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like the formality.¡± Hearing Feng Tian¡¯s strange words, State Preceptor seemed to have a good mood suddenly. ¡°This matter was rted to your previous life, as long as you find out the cause, perhaps you can solve the doubts in your heart.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Feng Tian looked at the State Preceptor indifferently and asked coldly, she lowered her head and opened the scroll, it was a map.

    Guiyuan Continent, Xuantian Continent, and...

    In the end, she saw the area that almost upied the entire map, Feng Tian narrowed her eyes. ¡°Wushang Continent!¡±

    There was a Wushang Continent in this world?

    She had never heard of such a continent before, did It not exist, or was itpletely sealed just like the Tianfeng Nation?

    Or was it the same as the Guiyuan Continent and Xuantian Continent, which had a force field, so there were very few legends, and even fewer people knew about it?

    ¡°How did the State Preceptor obtain such a map, and what¡¯s with the Wushang Continent? What does this have to do with Mobai?¡± Feng Tian looked at the map in detail and found that beyond the Wushang Continent, there was a patch of turquoise color. It should be the City of the Sea, and the map was notpleted, there seemed to be an endless stretch.

    And the map of the Wushang Continent was also a little strange, it was different from that of the Xuantian Continent.

    She couldn¡¯t help but recalled what she saw at the Lady Phoenix Shrine, the ce that she was at was like an ind floating in the air, was that why the map looked so strange?

    ¡°Miss Feng doesn¡¯t want to know about the rtionship between the bodies of Shen Qingdai and Feng Tian anymore?¡± The State Preceptor was waiting for her to ask, but he didn¡¯t expect her to change the topic so quickly.

    ¡°No.¡± Seeing his expression seemed to be waiting for her to ask, she lost interest, he was deliberately trying to tease her.

    The State Preceptor frowned slightly and then pointed at the door. ¡°Then Miss Feng, please go ahead.¡±

    This was an order to chase her away!

    Feng Tian acted as if she hadn¡¯t heard it. ¡°What does this map have to do with Mobai? Is the Wushang Continent a ce in my previous life?¡±

    If she did not asionally recall some memories, even if she saw the map, she would not be able to link Mobai to the Wushang Continent.

    The State Preceptor sat upright,pletely ignoring her words. It was as if he did not want to talk to her.

    Feng Tian was a little speechless as the corners of her mouth twitched, where did the State Preceptor¡¯s immortal demeanor go? Why did he seem to be throwing a tantrum?

    Could it be that she didn¡¯t ask him about the rtionship between Feng Tian and Shen Qingdai? So it hurt his self-esteem as the State Preceptor and challenged his dignity as the State Preceptor?

    To find Mobai soonest possible, let alone it was rted to her previous life, she could just ask.

    ¡°State Preceptor, what is the rtionship between Feng Tian and Shen Qingdai?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Miss Feng not interested in them?¡± State Preceptor raised his eyebrows slightly and mocked Feng Tian. Previously, he didn¡¯t tell Shen Yunya the whole story, there were still some things that he didn¡¯t mention, those were important matters.

 Chapter 1284 - You Two Are One

    <h4>Chapter 1284: You Two Are One</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m interested now.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about it now.¡± State Preceptor sat steadily.

    Hearing this, Feng Tian raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at the State Preceptor with a speechless expression, he was trying to pick a fight with her?

    Did he really want her to beg him?

    But she didn¡¯t have the habit of begging others, it was fine if he didn¡¯t answer, she heard from Ji You that the Heaven Soul Pagoda could show the past and it retained some memories, she could go there to have a look, it was not necessary for her to find out from the State Preceptor.

    Just as she was about to leave, the State Preceptor spoke again, ¡°The two of you were originally one body.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Feng Tian raised her eyebrows and looked at him, didn¡¯t he said he didn¡¯t want to say it? Why did he take the initiative to tell her?

    The State Preceptor pretended not to see Feng Tian¡¯s gaze and continued to speak, ¡°Your souls are one, after being scattered by someone, it should have been scattered. However, as there was some protection, your soul split into two and reincarnated into two people. That was why one of you only had talent inprehending, and the other only had a good bone structure. Only when your souls were one then would you beplete.¡±

    Listening to the State Preceptor, Feng Tian somewhat understood. ¡°So back then, your original intention was to scatter my soul but found out that my soul was iplete, so you simply let our souls beplete?¡±

    She remembered that he had previously said that if it wasn¡¯t for him, she wouldn¡¯t have the chance to reincarnate.

    ¡°That¡¯s the reason.¡± The State Preceptor silently nodded, although the truth wasn¡¯t exactly like that, the general meaning was about it, there was no need to tell her everything, otherwise, with her violent temper, she would definitely ce him on the enemy list.

    Feng Tian thought for a moment. ¡°Then who broke my soul?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± State Preceptor said leisurely, If he knew, he wouldn¡¯t have to be bothered for so long. Of course, he also wanted to know.

    Feng Tian raised her eyes and stared at the State Preceptor for a long while, not that he didn¡¯t say anything, but he really didn¡¯t know, she stopped asking.

    ¡°Could it be rted to the picture you drew of the Bridge of Helplessness, where two of them gazed at each other from afar?¡± Feng Tian frowned and said thoughtfully, ¡°Yunyi was born a thousand years ago, if she was reincarnated, then she shouldn¡¯t have to take a thousand years to be reborn, this was unnecessary, right?¡±

    Could it be that as they were looking at each other from afar on the Bridge of Helplessness that they hadn¡¯t been reincarnated for a long time, resulting in a wait of a thousand years? But if they were really waiting, why did they suddenly stop waiting?

    ¡°Uh-huh?¡± Hearing her words, the State Preceptor found it interesting.

    ¡°Did the State Preceptor draw it after you saw it from the Crystal Ball?¡± Feng Tian asked the State Preceptor, then she shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s not right, you only drew Yunyi standing by the Bridge of Helplessness, not didn¡¯t draw Wu Ya.¡±

    In the drawing that the State Preceptor had given her, Yunyi was the only person standing by the Bridge of Helplessness, as for why it was Yunyi, it was because the woman in the drawing was dressed in red while she preferred white.

    The state preceptor took a look at Feng Tian and stretched out his hand to take out a painting scroll from his bosom, he unfolded it in front of her. ¡°Miss Feng, are you talking about this?¡±

    Feng Tian looked at the scroll on the table and her eyes immediately narrowed, she fixed her gaze on the enchanting and graceful Lycorisradiata and the blood-like red clothes that were flowing on the ground, she raised her head to look at the blood-red moon, even if there was only a side of her face and the corner of her eye, one could see her longing.

    This was the painting that the State Preceptor had given her. However, the difference was that on the other side of the Bridge of Helplessness, there stood a man in white, he looked at the other side of the bridge with longing in his eyes, they were clearly separated by a bridge, but the two of them were looking at each other from afar.

 Chapter 1285 - Is The State Preceptor Helping Me

    <h4><i>Chapter 1285:</i> Is The State Preceptor Helping Me</h4>

    Feng Tian recalled the time when Mobai painted, her breathing became a little fast, she raised her head and looked at the State Preceptor. ¡°How did you get this painting?¡±

    This was exactly the same as Mobai¡¯s painting, but the difference was that it came from a different painter.

    ¡°I painted it.¡± The State Preceptor looked at Feng Tian who was a little anxious, he rolled up the painting. ¡°Miss Feng, since you¡¯re interested, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Feng Tian looked at the painting and frowned deeply. ¡°This should have happened before, Mobai also painted it.¡± and it was almost exactly the same, except for the way the painting was done, it could be seen that it was done by two people.

    ¡°Oh?¡± The State Preceptor lifted his eyebrow with interest, but soon he didn¡¯t feel anything, after all, Si Mobai was Wu Ya. His memories would return bit by bit, his spiritual force would be restored, and he would stand on top of the peak.

    Feng Tian¡¯s aura was a little unstable, but the State Preceptor didn¡¯t seem surprised. ¡°State Preceptor seems to know a lot.¡± But he didn¡¯t wish to tell her, this kind of person deserved a good beating!

    ¡°Whatever I can say, I would naturally tell you, but for those that I say, even if Miss Feng insists on knowing, there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡±

    Feng Tian was still holding onto the map he gave her, and her fingers rubbed on it. ¡°State Preceptor seems to have done a lot of things?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my duty as the State Preceptor.¡± The State Preceptor acted dumb.

    Feng Tian¡¯s fingers tapped on the table, and she looked up at the State Preceptor coldly. ¡°The Xuantian Alliance belongs to the State Preceptor, right?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh?¡± State Preceptor narrowed his eyes slightly, but his heart, which had been calm all this time, had skipped a beat because of her words.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Feng Tian looked at the State Preceptor¡¯s reaction and didn¡¯t intend to dwell on the topic any further, however, thinking about what the State Preceptor had done, it seemed like he was helping her, but it didn¡¯t seem like it either.

    Sometimes good and at times evil, and it seemed like he didn¡¯t bother about anyone¡¯s life and death.

    Feng Tian raised her head and looked at the State Preceptor for a long time, he was handsome and had the air of a celestial being, he was like a god, however, she could not understand his behavior.

    The State Preceptor let her look at him and did not panic at all.

    ¡°I still don¡¯t know the State Preceptor¡¯s name.¡±

    ¡°Name?¡± The State Preceptor was stunned and he thought carefully, ¡°I no longer remembered my own name.¡±

    He had been in this world for too long. others called him the State Preceptor, he called himself ¡®I, me or myself¡¯, no one called him by his name, so he really didn¡¯t remember his own name.

    Feng Tian raised her eyebrows, seeing that the State Preceptor didn¡¯t look like he was lying, she felt a little strange, how could a person not remember his own name?

    ¡°In that case, I will not disturb you any longer.¡± Feng Tian stood up, as it was getting dark outside, and she had more or less learned something from the State Preceptor.

    ¡°Wu ya, Su Jingfeng, and even Yun Yi are all from the Wushang Continent, you can go there and look for them.¡± The state preceptor also stood up, he didn¡¯t know what went wrong with his brain today, he sent Feng Tian to the door,¡± Miss Feng, if you have any difficulties that you cannot resolve, you can look for me at any time.¡±

    Feng Tian thought that he was being polite and did not take it to heart, she casually agreed, ¡°If that dayes, I will definitely look for the State Preceptor.¡±

    After stepping out of the door, Feng Tian turned to look at the State Preceptor. ¡°Is the State Preceptor helping me?¡±

    Although he had helped Shen Yunya before, from what she saw, it seemed that he had helped her a lot more, and she had always been suspicious of him.

    ¡°Miss Feng, please do not have such thoughts, in the end, it¡¯s Miss Feng who would be at a disadvantage.¡± He would not help someone all the time, it all depended on his mood.

 Chapter 1286 - Better Than Becoming A Demon

    <h4>Chapter 1286: Better Than Bing A Demon</h4>

    Feng Tian found his words interesting, the State Preceptor was a strange person, he was both good and evil, he was neither good nor bad, it seemed that he lived for himself.

    Such a person was quite unrestrained.

    State Preceptor watched Feng Tian¡¯s back gradually disappear from Jin Hall, his calm eyes made it impossible for others to see through what he was thinking, he watched her for a long time before he turned returned to his room.

    As soon as he entered the room, a spiritual force filled with evil hit him directly on his face, he did not even bat an eyelid, just raised his hand and waved the spiritual force back, there was a loud bang as if something had smashed into the wall.

    The State Preceptor waved his hand gently, the simple room seemed to be even simpler, he had already arrived in another room, Feng Tian and Si Mobai¡¯s paintings were hanging on the wall, someone was leaning against the corner of the wall, with bloodstains at the corner of his mouth. The sound was from the moment he fell to the ground.

    ¡°Why did you lure her to drip her blood on the Crystal Ball? State preceptor, are you going to help her or harm her?¡± Xi Jin ignored the pain in his body and raised his eyes to question the State Preceptor angrily.

    He clearly knew the consequences of a person dripping blood from the heart onto the Crystal Ball, but he still lured Dai¡¯er to drip blood. The State Preceptor was not a good person at all!

    ¡°She wants to know the past, she wants to know the truth.¡± the State Preceptor looked at Xi Jin who was hidden under the cloak, his face was as pale as a piece of paper.

    ¡°If she wants to know, you can let Her go to the Heaven Soul Pagoda, she doesn¡¯t need to use the Crystal Ball.¡± As he was agitated, he was panting heavily.

    The State Preceptor looked at him. ¡°And then? Just like the dream state in the Earth Soul Pagoda, she would be in there forever if she¡¯s not careful?¡±

    ¡°But that¡¯s still better than bing a demon!¡± Xi Jin stood up with his hands on the wall for support and roared angrily. Dai¡¯er was such a clean person, how could she be a demon.

    The State Preceptor looked at him as he adjusted his cloak and asked indifferently, ¡°Are you regretting?¡±

    Xi Jin wanted to help Feng Tian, he would have to fall into the Demon Path, from the moment he requested for the projector wall to have sound, he had already been wandering outside the Demon Path, until he knew the truth about the bowl of dumplings. He hadpletely fallen into the Demon Path, he should have lost his reasoning and forgotten everything, but, he had always been thinking of the person he loved.

    Feng Tian was the only support that kept him from turning into a bloodthirsty demon, right?

    ¡°State Preceptor, I want to help her. I want her to have bliss, and I want her to be happy. I don¡¯t want her to be like me, please don¡¯t have any more designs on her,¡± Xi Jin¡¯s tone was a little gentler.

    Did he regret it?

    No Regret!

    This was what he owed Dai¡¯er, and he should have paid the price, no matter what his ending would be!

    ¡°Isn¡¯t what I¡¯m doing now is to help her?¡± State preceptor asked faintly.

    Xi Jin snorted. ¡°Either you stand by and do nothing, or stop thinking about her blood, or else...¡±

    ¡°Or else what?¡± State preceptor sneered. ¡°What can you do to me?¡±

    If you don¡¯t have the ability, then don¡¯t try threatening, it¡¯s just a joke!

    Xi Jin clenched his fists tightly in his sleeves, he looked at the State Preceptor, who was sometimes good and at times evil, he couldn¡¯t do anything about him, there were still too many things that needed the State Preceptor¡¯s help.

    Dai¡¯er still had to go through so many disasters, if he didn¡¯t help her, how hard would it be for her.

    ¡°If you regret it, it¡¯s still not toote, I can help you forget about her, as long as you let go of your obsession, you will not be a demon, you will still be the crown prince of the Dongshu Nation.¡±

 Chapter 1287 - Xi Jin Followed Feng Tianlan

    <h4>Chapter 1287: Xi Jin Followed Feng Tian</h4>

    Hearing the State Preceptor¡¯s words, Xi Jin raised his head to look at him, without saying anything, he turned and left.

    He would never regret it!

    The State Preceptor raised his eyes to look at the beautiful and despairing portrait, he raised his eyebrows, no one could see what he was thinking with those abyss-like ck eyes.

    Xi Jin left Jin Hall and wrapped his body in a cloak, not a single part of his body was exposed, only a pair of ck eyes could be seen, he followed Feng Tian by tracing her aura.

    He had not seen her for a few days and had listened to the State Preceptor¡¯s words, he probably would be leaving Dongshu Nation soon. When that time came, he would have things to do and would not be able to see her for a long time.

    He allowed himself to be greedy for once and wished to take another look at her. As long as she lived well, no matter how hard the days that followed would be, he could rely on his memories of her to endure, just a smile would be enough.

    Feng Tian was walking on the street when she felt a burning gaze on her suddenly, she could not help but frown, she turned to look behind her, but she could not see anything.

    Someone was following her?

    With this thought, Feng Tian wanted to speed up and return to the Ban Alliance, but on second thought, she continued to walk leisurely as if nothing had happened, from time to time, she would stop and look at the peddlers hawking their goods.

    Xi Jin, who was following her, felt his heart tighten when he was discovered by her, however, when he saw her face, he was very infatuated, he knew that it was time for him to leave, but he was unwilling to do so, he just wanted to take one more look at her, and he became greedier.

    Feeling that the person was still following her, Feng Tian had an idea, so she simply walked out of the city, there were fewer people there, and if there was a fightter, she could avoid harming the innocent people.

    Outside the city, when she did not see anyone, Feng Tian stopped and looked behind her, sensing his location, she quickly gathered her spiritual force in her palm, then, she turned, and an ice tiger roared as it tore through the air, aiming towards him.

    Xi Jin frowned, and his body quickly dodged Feng Tian¡¯s attack.

    When Feng Tian saw someoneing out, the ck figure made her eyes narrow, and she said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s You!¡±

    When Liang ¡®er died, it was this man in ck who held the blood sword and looked at Liang ¡®er. Later, when Mobai chased after him, and he disappeared, she remembered that there was an evil aura around him that made her feel ufortable.

    Xi Jin stood lightly on the tree branch and looked at Feng Tian gently, his lips that were hidden in the darkness opened then closed again, he could not speak to her, otherwise, all his efforts would be in vain.

    ¡°You killed my brother!¡± The Ice Soul Sword suddenly appeared in Feng Tian¡¯s hand, she looked at him with intense hatred and killing instinct.

    Looking at the hatred and killing instinct in her eyes, Xi Jin felt pain in his heart, he could not breathe, and there was this pain that made it difficult for him to breathe, she had treated him as an enemy who had wiped out her family indeed, she could not recognize him.

    Yes, he could not recognize her previously, it was not strange that she could not recognize him now.

    Moreover, he was filled with an evil aura currently, at a nce, it was obvious that he wasn¡¯t a good person, thest time they met was under such circumstance, if it was him, he would have also thought the same.

    It was understandable.

    Feng Tian instilled her spiritual force onto the Ice Soul Sword, her beautiful phoenix eyes were filled with blood, she raised the sword and was about to stab the man in a ck cloak in front of her.

    Xi Jin didn¡¯t want to use weapons against her, seeing her move, he didn¡¯t stay any longer, his figure shed and quickly disappeared before her eyes, no matter what she did to him, he would never turn against her.

 Chapter 1288 - Iâ€™m Thinking about You, Do You Miss Me?

    <h4>Chapter 1288: I¡¯m Thinking about You, Do You Miss Me?</h4>

    Feng Tian¡¯s Ice Soul Sword, which contained the Spiritual Force of Heaven and Earth, had yet to pierce out when she saw the figure of the ck-clothed man disappear before her eyes. Immediately, she was on guard. Her eyes searched the surroundings, but when she looked over, she did not see any human figures, she also did not sense that evil aura.

    ¡°Where is he?¡± Feng Tian was unwilling to ept this. She used the Nature Spiritual Force to probe the surroundings but failed to detect any traces of human aura.

    Feng Tian scanned her surroundings for half an hour. After confirming that there was no one around, she frowned and looked up at the empty countryside, ¡°Was it just my imagination?¡±

    There was no one around. It was as if what had happened was just her imagination.

    Feng Tian was on guard and was full of doubts. She swept her surroundings, entered the city, and returned to the Ban Alliance, but no one followed her. It was as if she was hallucinating.

    ¡°Your Highness, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Shui Jue noticed that Feng Tian¡¯s expression was a little strange, so he asked with concern and doubt.

    Feng Tian retracted her gaze, ¡°I think someone is following me. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because I discovered it, but the person has already disappeared.¡±

    ¡°Your subordinate will investigate immediately.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Feng Tian thought for a moment. The person hiding under the cloak did not see anything, not even a nce at each other.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Feng Tian entered the Si Feng Pavilion. Looking at the courtyard filled with white orchid flowers and the sign that was filled with dragons and phoenixes, she couldn¡¯t help but think of Si Mobai.

    At this moment, the sky was dyed orange. The Sun was still emitting warm light, but it was quickly swallowed by the night, and the orange color turned gray bit by bit.

    At this time, no matter how busy Mo Bai was, as long as she was here, he would rush back. First, he would ask her what she wanted to eat, then he would go to the kitchen to cook dinner. Although it wasn¡¯t the culinary skills of a chef, the taste that belonged to him made her miss him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat anything tonight. I just want to see you,¡± Feng Tian raised her eyes and looked at the empty Si Feng Pavilion. There was no sign of him here, but his shadow was everywhere.

    He would use scissors to trim the white orchid. He would personally make tea for her to drink. He would draw on the table. He would hold her in his arms and mischievously blow into her ear. When he saw her goosebumps, he would tease her. When he had a reaction, he would rush into the bathroom to take a cold shower, he would...

    Feng Tian leaned on the table and closed her eyes. It was as if she had returned to the time when he was around. He sat there busy with his work. When she was free, she would lean on his back and watch him write. She would watch him instruct his subordinates. At that time, she even thought that his beard was a little shabby, but she liked to stroke his beard. The stubble that appeared slightly pricked her palm as if it was tickling her...

    ¡°Mo Bai,¡± Feng Tian could not help but hug her arm tightly. She tried to imagine if Mo Bai was here, she would be lying on the table like this. He would put his chin on her shoulder, wrap his hands around her waist, and then carry her horizontally...

    The more she thought about the past, the more she misses Mo Bai. When she thought about where he was now and whether he was doing well, she wondered if he missed her as much as she did. Her nose started to feel tingly, her eyes welled up, and two clear tears fell from the corners of her eyes.

    It turned out that thinking about someone could make her miss him so much that her heart was aching to the point that it could make her cry.

    ¡°Mo Bai, I¡¯m thinking about you. Do you miss me?¡± Feng Tian whispered.

 Chapter 1289 - What was Si Mobai doing

    <h4>Chapter 1289: What was Si Mobai doing</h4>

    Feng Tian rested her head sideways on the table and looked at the rice paper that was on the table, as well as the brush that he used to draw. Then, she looked at the portrait of the bridge of helplessness that he drew which was hanging from afar on the wall. The longing in her heart grew stronger.

    It seemed like she had never drawn Mo Bai before. She misses him, so she started to draw a portrait of him.

    With this thought in mind, Feng Tian immediately sat up straight. She started to ground the ink, then spread open the rice paper, picked up the brush, dipped it in ink, looked at the nk rice paper, and thought about Mo Bai¡¯s appearance. Then she started to draw...

    What was he doing at this time?

    At this time, he had already prepared dinner. He would have served the stir-fried dishes as well as a bowl of rice and picked up the food for her. Then, his eyes were filled with love as he watched her eat. His cold handsome face was gentle and blissful.

    Two hourster, Feng Tian finished herst stroke. She looked at him in the painting. He was sitting in front of the table, holding chopsticks in his hand. He was also holding a piece of sweet and sour pork ribs. Just like that, he stopped in mid-air. Opposite of him, there was a pair of chopsticks, holding a bowl of rice and a bowl of soup, but there was no one there.

    His eyes were just like hers. They were filled with longing and sorrow.

    ¡°Mo Bai, do you miss me as much as I miss you?¡± Feng Tian looked down at the painting, but she couldn¡¯t help but tear up. Tears fell uncontrobly and dripped onto the painting. It was as if a sad flower had suddenly bloomed.

    She wanted to paint a perfect picture, with her sitting opposite of him, but no. Now that they were separated, she misses him very much, and he misses her as well, right?

    The Wushang Continent.

    The magnificent pce stood tall and seemed very strict. It made people dare not to be disrespectful in the slightest.

    Red plums bloomed outside a pce as if they were in a sea of red plums. The pce was decorated exquisitely and luxuriously. Under the gauze curtain in the side hall, a handsome god-like many on the bed. Even though his eyes were tightly shut, he still had an invible nobility.

    A graceful young girl sat in front of the bed, and a tall and straight man stood beside her.

    ¡°Imperial brother, it¡¯s been more than a month. Will he be able to wake up?¡± the young girl¡¯s gaze was lustful as she looked at the man lying on the bed.

    ¡°If a person is still alive, there will always be a day when he wakes up.¡±

    The young girl replied with an ¡°Oh¡±, her gaze was still lustful as she looked at him. No matter when he woke up, she would wait.

    The man lowered his eyes and nced at the young girl. He could tell what she was thinking and reprimanded her in a deep voice, ¡°Don¡¯t think about that. He suddenly appeared in the Wushang Continent without any information, and his identity is unknown. Even though he¡¯s unconscious, he won¡¯t let you get close to him. You should give up on that thought.¡±

    He had never seen such a strange man. Even if he was seriously injured or unconscious, he wouldn¡¯t let a woman get close. Only a man could get close to him.

    ¡°No,¡± the young girl held the man¡¯s hand, raised her head, and blinked her beautiful eyes, acting coquettishly. ¡°Imperial brother, it¡¯s rare for me to like a man. Help me once. When he wakes up, don¡¯t say that you saved him, just say that I saved him. Perhaps he will give his body to me.¡±

    ¡°Stop fooling around. How many times have I told you that a girl has to love herself? How can you give yourself away so easily?¡± the man berated even louder.

    The young girl pouted unwillingly but did not dare to say anything more. Imperial brother doted on her, but once she crossed the line, he would never give in. Her thoughts could only be abandoned.

    Si Mobai¡¯s world was in darkness. He heard the sound of crying and felt a burning pain in his heart. Was Lan¡¯er crying?

 Chapter 1290 - Si Mobai woke up

    <h4>Chapter 1290: Si Mobai woke up</h4>

    Si Mobai followed the sound of crying and vaguely saw the youngdy lying in front of the table, crying in a suppressed voice. This was the Si Feng Pavilion that he was familiar with. The person who was crying was his Lan¡¯er.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, don¡¯t cry. Your husband is here,¡± Si Mobai reached out his hand and wanted to hug Feng Tian. However, his hand seemed to be transparent as it passed through her body. The person who was crying in a muffled voice did not seem to hear his voice.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, your husband is here. Can you see your me?¡± Si Mobai walked to Feng Tian¡¯s side and lowered his head beside her ear, calling out anxiously and gently.

    However, she did not respond. She justy on the table and cried softly. That muffled and suppressed cry was like a fire that burned his heart, causing him to feel so much pain that he wished he could die.

    Si Mobai walked behind her and bent down to hug her from behind. His chin gently pressed against her hair, ¡°Lan¡¯er, don¡¯t cry. Your husband is here. Your husband did not leave. I¡¯m here, raise your head and look at me.¡±

    He spoke gently as he tried to wake her up so that she could see him and hear his words. At the same time, he recalled what had happened before.

    He had lost track of the ck-clothed man. When he returned, he saw that his mother-inw was about to be taken away by Feng Yunsheng from the spatial rupture. He did not have time to think too much and followed her in. At that time, he wanted to make a move and destroy the spatial rupture to save his mother-inw.

    However, he did not know what Feng Yunsheng had done. The spatial rupture increased its speed, and soon the spatial rupture disappeared as if it had been cut in half.

    He felt as if he had fallen into a ck hole. Perhaps it was because he was using his Spiritual Force at that time, but the Spiritual Force in his body dispersed in all directions and he did not have the slightest ability to bnce his body. Later, he seemed to have fallen into a deep sleep.

    He did not know how long he had slept until he heard Lan¡¯er¡¯s affectionate call and the muffled cries, which gradually woke him up from the darkness.

    He followed the sobbing sounds and saw Lan¡¯er lying on the table, suppressing her sobs and even calling out his name.

    After thinking about it, Si Mobai could not help but frown. Could it be that he was still unconscious and had not woken up? That was why Lan¡¯er was heartbroken and cried very sadly. At this moment, his soul had just left his body and he saw her in this state, but she could not see him nor hear his voice...

    The more he thought about it, the more it made sense. Si Mobai quickly calmed down and sorted out his somewhat chaotic and blurry thoughts.

    The Shen Family had been exterminated and his mother-inw was kidnapped by Feng Yunsheng. If he was still in aa and could not wake up, then Lan¡¯er would have to face all of this alone. She was so petite, how could she face all of this alone?

    He had said that he would be by her side, how could he go back on his word.

    Since he was unconscious, then he should wake up quickly, so that she would feel less sad and wake up earlier to help her share some of the pain. He had to let her know that with him around, no matter what happened, the sky would not fall.

    After thinking it through, Si Mobai no longer longed for the warmth he felt from her body. He lowered his head and kissed her hair gently. In a gentle voice, he said, ¡°Lan¡¯er, wait for me. I will return to your side very soon.¡±

    After he finished speaking, Si Mobai¡¯s body gradually moved away. He saw her raise her head. Her eyes were red as she looked around. Her red lips were slightly parted, and the shape of her lips seemed to be calling his name.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, I will be back very soon,¡± Si Mobai looked at the painting on the table and said firmly.

    Feng Tian raised her head and shouted, ¡°Mo Bai.¡±

 Chapter 1291 - Si Mobai woke up 2

    <h4>Chapter 1291: Si Mobai woke up 2</h4>

    Si Mobai was determined to wake up. Even though he couldn¡¯t bear to part with her and wanted to take another look at her, he still left resolutely in order to wake up.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er!¡±

    Hearing the shout, the young girl¡¯s eyes lit up. She looked at the handsome man on the bed who had opened his eyes. Those starry eyes made her heart pound, ¡°Mister, you¡¯re awake.¡±

    As she spoke, she reached out to help him up.

    ¡°Be careful.¡±

    As soon as the man beside her finished speaking, the young girl¡¯s hand was a foot away from the handsome man. It was as if she had been pricked by a needle. The piercing pain made her scream out loud. She quickly retracted her hand and looked at the handsome man with a wronged expression, ¡°Mister...¡±

    Si Mobai opened his eyes and looked at the unfamiliar bedsheet. He then heard a voice beside his ear, ¡°Lan¡¯er...¡±

    He turned around and saw an unfamiliar young man and young woman. The environment behind them was unfamiliar, so he was instantly on guard, ¡°Who are you? Where is my Lan¡¯er?¡±

    This was not the Ban Alliance, nor was it the Si Feng Pavilion. Naturally, it was not the Shen Family either. The man and woman in front of him were even stranger.

    ¡°Mister, my name is Huo Ruojun. This is my third imperial brother, Huo Mingcheng,¡± after the young woman introduced herself, she introduced the man beside her.

    Si Mobai wanted to sit up, but his body was in excruciating pain. It was as if all the bones in his body had been misced. He had just gotten up a little, but he fell back heavily.

    ¡°Mister...¡± Huo Ruojun had just reached out her hand when she remembered the piercing pain like a needle. She quickly withdrew her hand and reminded him worriedly, ¡°Mister, you are seriously injured. Your bones have been shattered in many ces. Your bones are currently growing. Don¡¯t move recklessly. If you are not careful, your bones will break and you will be reborn again.¡±

    ¡°Where is my Lan¡¯er?¡± Si Mobai acted as if he did not hear Huo Ruojun¡¯s words. He wanted to get up again, but the weakness in his body made him fall back again.

    Huo Mingcheng saw how persistent he was and frowned, ¡°Mister, at that time, I...¡±

    ¡°When I saved you, there was only you by my side. There was no one else,¡± Huo Ruojun hurriedly interrupted Huo Mingcheng and raised her head to wink at him. She had to say that she was the one who saved him. Otherwise, she would be angry.

    ¡°Jun¡¯er!¡± Huo Mingcheng red at her and turned to look at Si Mobai. ¡°Jun¡¯er is right. When we saved you, there was no one else by your side.¡±

    Huo Mingcheng emphasized ¡°we¡± and not just Huo Ruojun alone. However, what he said was not a lie. After all, he was the one who brought him back, but it was Jun¡¯er who saved this young master.

    However, he liked to be realistic, unlike Huo Ruojun. To make this young master give himself to her, she lied that she was the one who saved him. The love between a man and a woman was not something as simple as me saving you and you giving yourself to him.

    ¡°Imperial brother!¡± hearing Huo Mingcheng¡¯s words, Huo Ruojun pouted gloomily. Her eyes looked at him with resentment, but it was not good for her to retort. However, she was very angry because her brother embarrassed her!

    Si Mobai noticed the way they addressed him and furrowed his brows, ¡°Where is this ce?¡±

    Imperial brother?

    This was a title that only belonged to the Imperial Family. However, there was no country with the surname Huo in the Xuantian Continent, not even a small country.

    He did not return to Lan¡¯er¡¯s side?

    He suddenly remembered the painting. Lan¡¯er had drawn him having dinner, but Lan¡¯er was not in the drawing. That time should be when he was having dinner. So, was Lan¡¯er drawing such a painting because she missed him?

    ¡°This is Xuanchu Nation, and this is my pce,¡± Huo Ruojun quickly answered.

 Chapter 1292 - Si Mobai woke up 3

    <h4>Chapter 1292: Si Mobai woke up 3</h4>

    ¡°Xuanchu Nation?¡± Si Mobai frowned and thought of all the countries in the Xuantian Continent. He shook his head and looked at Huo Mingcheng, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it. How far is it from the Dongshu Nation?¡±

    ¡°Dongshu Nation?¡±

    This time, it was Huo Mingcheng and his sister¡¯s turn to be confused. They looked at each other and saw that no one had heard of this nation before. Only then did he shake his head, ¡°Throughout the entire Wushang Continent, no one has ever heard of the Dongshu Nation. Could it be that mister remembered wrongly? Perhaps this isn¡¯t a country, but a small city?¡±

    ¡°Wushang Continent?¡± Si Mobai caught the keywords and looked up at him. ¡°This isn¡¯t the Xuantian Continent, but the Wushang Continent?¡±

    He had heard of the Wushang Continent. It seemed that he had been here in his previous life. However, due to various reasons, he had established the Tianfeng Nation in the Xuantian Continent. As for the specifics, he didn¡¯t know.

    However, he knew that the Wushang Continent was equivalent to a legend and was very far away from the Xuantian Continent.

    ¡°The Xuantian Continent is a very distant ce. There are restrictions when we go there. Not everything can go there.¡±

    To Huo Mingcheng, the Xuantian Continent was not a foreignnd. It was another continent that was very far away from here. Moreover, there were restrictions. Almost no one from the Wushang Continent could go there.

    Therefore, to him, that ce was equivalent to a legend because he did not know the exact situation there.

    After confirming the location, Si Mobai frowned deeply. Feng Yunsheng must have sent him to the Wushang Continent on purpose, right?

    ¡°Thank you for saving my life. I have something to do, so I¡¯ll take my leave first,¡± Si Mobai ignored the pain of his broken bones and sat up abruptly. The sound of bones breaking and dislocating could be heard. His face instantly turned pale from the pain and his forehead was full of sweat.

    Huo Ruojun¡¯s eyes widened when he suddenly sat up. She was extremely anxious and reached out to help him up. She quickly retracted her hand and said, ¡°Mister, don¡¯t move around. Your bones, which have grown back with great difficulty, are all dislocated again.¡±

    After all, for the past month or so, to cure him, what she had done every day was to first crush his broken bones, then give him the bone growing pill, and then use her Spiritual Force to slowly nourish him.

    It was not easy to fix all the bones in his body. He only needed another month or so, and all the bones would be fully grown and firm. He could do whatever he wanted.

    But now, after hearing the cracking sounds, his treatment might take another month or so.

    It did not matter to her. Just that the rebirth of broken bones was worse than death. Not to mention that it would take more than a month. He was unconscious before and could endure it. But now that he was awake, could he endure it?

    ¡°Mister, it¡¯s useless. Your bones are all dislocated. Even if your bones are good, you can¡¯t go to the Xuantian Continent with your Spiritual Force.¡±

    Huo Mingcheng took a step to the side and reached out to support Si Mobai, who almost fell to the ground. He said in a serious voice, ¡°Who is the person he is talking about? He is so important to him that he ignored the pain of his broken bones and insisted on leaving.¡±

    Si Mobai¡¯s body stiffened. He raised his head to look at Huo Mingcheng. When he saw Huo Mingcheng¡¯s solemn face, he immediately felt a little ufortable, ¡°You¡¯re saying that I have lost all my Spiritual Power?¡±

    How could he lose all of his Spiritual Power? This was impossible. If he lost his Spiritual Power, how would he protect Lan¡¯er?

 Chapter 1293 - Si Mobai woke up 4

    <h4>Chapter 1293: Si Mobai woke up 4</h4>

    ¡°Yes, when I saved you, you were covered in blood. I thought you were hopeless. I didn¡¯t expect you toe back to life. However, you lost all your Spiritual Force and your Dantian seemed to have shattered. I gave you a Restoration Pill, but it didn¡¯t have any effect. So you...¡±

    Huo Mingcheng was afraid of hurting him, so he didn¡¯t dare to say the rest. In the current situation, this man was the same as a cripple. There was no way for him to cultivate anymore.

    Huo Ruojun was also afraid of hurting him and affect his recovery so she quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I will think of a way to repair your Dantian. Even if I can¡¯t, then I...¡±

    She wouldn¡¯t mind if he was crippled. With her around, she would protect him!

    Huo Mingcheng nced at her. He wanted to tell her that girls should be reserved. What was this? He would have to teach her a lessonter.

    Si Mobai did not believe what they said. He quickly sat cross-legged and sunk his consciousness into his Dantian. There was nothing there. His originally jade-like Dantian was now empty as if it had never existed.

    ¡°Mister, you...¡± Huo Ruojun saw him sitting cross-legged and heard the cracking sounds. It made her feel ufortable and her heart ached.

    Did he even know pain?

    Even if he didn¡¯t, could he at least respect her efforts? She had been working hard for his bones for more than a month, yet he ruined everything with just a few moves!

    She was pissed!

    Huo Mingcheng looked at Si Mobai who was cross-legged meditating. He was a little impressed by him. Under such circumstances, he first thought of someone else before paying attention to his own body. However, this made him even more curious about the person Si Mobai was talking about.

    Si Mobai searched around his Dantian in disbelief. His Spiritual Force hadpletely disappeared, and with his current condition, he couldn¡¯t cultivate again...

    Si Mobai opened his eyes with a look of defeat, ¡°Lan¡¯er...¡±

    Sorry, but he could not return to her side this time.

    The natal contract required strong Spiritual Force, so even if he wanted to use the natal contract to return to her side, it was not feasible at the moment.

    And he had be a cripple. How could he be worthy of Lan¡¯er? Not only could he not help Lan¡¯er, but he would also drag her down and be her burden. His words, ¡°The world is so big, no matter how arrogant you are, your promise will never be fulfilled.¡±

    How could he be worthy of her? How could he be qualified to see her?

    At this moment, Si Mobai fell into a deep inferiorityplex.

    No matter how outstanding a person was when it came to loving someone, once they faced the person they loved, they would be unable to control their inferiorityplex. Even Si Mobai was no exception.

    In just an instant, the person who persevered instantly became dispirited and even looked as if his heart had turned to ashes. This was deeply etched in the eyes of the two of them. They looked at each other, filled with anxiety.

    ¡°Mister, the person you¡¯re talking about is it a man or a woman. How is that person rted to you? Since you¡¯vee to the Wushang Continent, then this person would probably be here as well. We can help to look for this person,¡± Huo Mingcheng asked very kindly.

    Firstly, he was curious about the importance of that person to this man. Secondly, he was such an imposing person. He didn¡¯t want him to be struck down like this.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er is my fianc¨¦e,¡± speaking of Feng Tian, even though he was in despair and felt inferior, his voice couldn¡¯t help but be gentle and doting.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Huo Ruojun looked at Si Mobai in a daze. He has a fianc¨¦e?

    He has a fiancee. What about her? She likes him too.

 Chapter 1294 - Si Mobai woke up 5

    <h4>Chapter 1294: Si Mobai woke up 5</h4>

    Huo Mingcheng red at her angrily, signaling for her to give up.

    ¡°If Mister has a portrait of her, we can help you to find her. You need to rest well, don¡¯t waste Jun¡¯er¡¯s continuous treatment for more than a month.¡±

    Huo Ruojun raised her head and shouted resentfully, ¡°Imperial brother...¡±

    Don¡¯t be so kind to help me find a love rival. I really like this man. Can you give me some time, maybe this man might fall in love with me?

    Huo Mingcheng red at her again, telling her not to let her imagination run wild.

    Huo Ruojun was very helpless. She pouted her lips aggrievedly and couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°You¡¯re always overflowing with kindness. Why don¡¯t you think about me?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t easy for her to find someone she liked. Can¡¯t he spare a thought for her? Why would he want to help a stranger?

    Huo Mingcheng ignored her and looked at the silent Si Mobai, ¡°Mister?¡±

    ¡°You guys can leave first. I need to be alone for a while,¡± Si Mobai said coldly.

    ¡°You are so...¡± Huo Mingcheng was annoyed by Si Mobai¡¯s cold voice. How dare he order them to leave? If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was a patient, someone like him would have been beaten up.

    ¡°Mister, your bones are broken. It needs to be smashed and regenerated...¡±

    Before Huo Ruojun could finish her words, she met Si Mobai¡¯s cold, knife-like gaze. She was so frightened that she swallowed her words back. He was so handsome, and his gaze was terrifying.

    Huo Mingcheng held her hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go and let him think about it alone. To be able to injure him to this extent, his enemy must be a vicious and merciless person. If this continues, I¡¯m afraid that Lan¡¯er¡¯s person won¡¯t have a good ending either.¡±

    ¡°Imperial brother, isn¡¯t it bad to curse people like this?¡±

    Although they were love rivals, it was better not to curse people without knowing the good and bad.

    Huo Mingcheng nced at the silent Si Mobai, took her hand, and led her out of the room. He closed the door and looked down at her, ¡°That was said deliberately to provoke him. All his thoughts were upied by his fianc¨¦e.¡±

    Hearing this, Huo Ruojun¡¯s expression changed. She looked at him with a bitter smile, ¡°Imperial brother, don¡¯t hurt my heart.¡±

    ¡°Stop daydreaming. You¡¯re a princess. You can¡¯t be a concubine, and you shouldn¡¯t share a husband with other women. Just give up on him,¡± Huo Mingcheng said to her solemnly.

    ¡°But I like him very much. The first time I saw him, I liked him. I really do.¡±

    Huo Mingcheng sneered when he heard Huo Ruojun¡¯s words, ¡°How is this liking someone? You¡¯re just after his handsome looks. Otherwise, why would you like this man even when I¡¯ve saved so many people?¡±

    ¡°Because he¡¯s more special.¡±

    Huo Mingcheng sneered again, ¡°You¡¯re only interested in his good looks. Let¡¯s see if you¡¯ll still feel special if he were to be an ugly freak.¡±

    In Huo Ruojun¡¯s imagination, the handsome man¡¯s face turned into an ugly freak. She was shocked and shook her head violently. However, she said firmly, ¡°I like him too.¡±

    ¡°Whether you truly liked him or you are just after his handsome looks, you have to give up on him. I will help him to find his fianc¨¦e,¡± Huo Mingcheng warned fiercely.

    ¡°Imperial brother, why are you so kind? Do you have a crush on him as well?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense,¡± Huo Mingcheng raised his hand and hit her on the forehead. ¡°Go and prepare some Bone Growing Pill. His bones need to be smashed for regeneration.¡±

 Chapter 1295 - Si Mobai woke up 6

    <h4>Chapter 1295: Si Mobai woke up 6</h4>

    Huo Ruojun impatiently raised her hand to touch her forehead that was hurting from the beating, ¡°I know, my kind-hearted Imperial brother.¡±

    The Imperial brother loved to save people and the people he had saved were countless. Of course, it was always the Imperial brother who was responsible for bringing people back. She was responsible for treating them, regardless of whether they were good or bad people. She would save those whose lives were in danger.

    If they had saved the bad people, her brother would personally take care of them.

    In short, her brother was a rotten good person!

    Si Mobai loosened his legs with difficulty. His entire body was limp and weak as he leaned against the headboard of the bed. He couldn¡¯t help but close his eyes and once again sank his consciousness into his Dantian. The feeling of having nothing left made him panic. As a cripple, he couldn¡¯t help Lan¡¯er and was even more unworthy of her.

    However, when he thought of Lan¡¯er¡¯s situation, he opened his cold and stern eyes again and stared straight at the exquisitely carved end of the bed. When he thought of Lan¡¯er¡¯s brilliant smile, he clenched his fists.

    No, he could not give up just like that.

    So what if he lost all his Spiritual Force? Just cultivate again!

    If his Dantian was destroyed, he could just forge another one.

    Who was he?

    He is Si Mobai. In his previous life, he was Wu Ya. He was the Si Mobai who had to support Lan¡¯er.

    Therefore, he must not fall. He was Lan¡¯er¡¯s world. If he fell, what would happen to Lan¡¯er?

    For Lan¡¯er, no matter how difficult the road ahead was, he must restore his previous Spiritual Force. He must support Lan¡¯er once again. He must not let her be alone.

    At this moment, he is a good-for-nothing. He was no longer worthy of Lan¡¯er. Then, he shall be strong again. That way, he would be worthy of Lan¡¯er.

    That was why he could never give up, absolutely not!

    Si Mobai¡¯s dark and despairing peach blossom eyes shone brightly once again. They were filled with life. It was all because of the person in the distance that he had been longing for.

    ...

    Feng Tiany on the table. It was as if Si Mobai¡¯s voice could be heard in her ears. She suddenly raised her head and looked around the room. She called out softly, ¡°Mo Bai?¡±

    She seemed to have heard Mo Bai calling out to her and even felt that Mo Bai was right beside her. However, when she looked around, other than the usual decorations, she did not see anything else. However, when she called out, she did not hear his response for a long time.

    Feng Tian lowered her eyes and looked at the painting on the table. Her tears were stained on it, as though flowers of sorrow were blooming one after another. Even Si Mobai, who was in the painting, seemed to be smiling gently at her and calling out lovingly, ¡°Lan¡¯er.¡±

    Looking at the empty room around her, Feng Tian did not see Si Mobai¡¯s figure. She lowered her eyes in disappointment, and a drop of tears fell again. She missed him, and it was just an illusion.

    Feng Tian raised her hand to wipe away the tears at the corner of her eyes. She walked out of the room and looked at the white orchid in the courtyard. Mo Bai¡¯s figure seemed to appear in front of her again, and she smiled gently at him.

    A gust of cold wind blew past. When she looked up again, she saw snowkes falling from the sky one after another. Theynded on the ground and melted very quickly.

    ¡°It¡¯s snowing,¡± Feng Tian raised her head to look at the snowkes that filled the sky. However, it was as if Mo Bai¡¯s face was also reflected on the snowkes. She smiled gently and could not help but reach out to catch the falling snowkes. However, the handsome face on it disappeared without a trace.

    She missed him so much as if everything could be seen like him.

    What about him?

    Was he thinking of her like she was?

    Feng Tian just stood there and watched the snowkes fall. After an unknown period, a thickyer of snow had umted in the courtyard. A shadow stepped on the snow at the entrance of the courtyard, and with one step, a deep footprint walked towards her inrge strides.

 Chapter 1296 - Seeing Xi Lin again, it was a long story 1

    <h4>Chapter 1296: Seeing Xi Lin again, it was a long story 1</h4>

    Hearing the footsteps, Feng Tian retracted her thoughts and looked at the person who had just arrived. The snow fluttered in the wind. In just a few short steps, that person¡¯s body was covered in a thinyer of snow. She went into a trance and thought it was Mo Bai who had returned to her side on this snowy and windy night.

    ¡°Your Highness.¡±

    Hearing the voice, Feng Tian looked up and saw his face. Her dazed thoughts cleared up a little, ¡°It¡¯s Shui Jue.¡±

    She thought it was Mo Bai who had returned, but it was not. She did not know when Mo Bai would return.

    ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± Shui Jue lowered his head. For the past few days, Feng Tian seemed to be strong on the outside but her eyes could not deceive anyone. She was grieving and yearning for Si Mobai. However, Si Mobai was not around and she still had so many things to do, so she could only stay strong.

    Feng Tian looked at the thick footprints that were quickly covered with ayer of snow. She took a deep breath to cheer herself up.

    ¡°It¡¯s sote. Were there news about Mo Bai and my mother?¡±

    Shui Jue lowered his head guiltily, ¡°There is no news about His Highness and Madam Shen, but now there is news that Princess Zhaoyang has returned to the pce.¡±

    ¡°Xi Yuan Nation?¡± Feng Tian was the first to react.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s said that He Lianhuang personally brought Princess Zhaoyang back to the pce.¡±

    Feng Tian raised her eyebrows. The cold wind blew, and she immediately woke up from her daze, ¡°What else?¡±

    ¡°It seems that He Lianhuang used the little princess to threaten Princess Zhaoyang to return to the pce. ording to what I know, this has something to do with the imperial consort.¡±

    Feng Tian frowned deeply and looked at Shui Jue, ¡°I understand, you can leave now.¡±

    Shui Jue acknowledged and left. Feng Tian looked at the thickyer of snow and reached out to catch the snowkes. She grabbed the snowkes and pped her face. The icy feeling seeped into her heart and her entire body felt cold, at the same time, she woke up.

    She could not go on like this. She had to work hard, be strong, and cheer up.

    Mo Bai and the others had not been found and Sister Lin seemed to be in danger now. Looking at the map, if she wanted to go to the Wushang Continent, she had to pass through Xi Yuan Nation. She could meet Sister Lin and find out the truth.

    Furthermore, something like this had happened to Sister Lin, so Xi Jin should have appeared.

    There was no reason for her not to help Sister Lin when she was in trouble.

    As the snowstorm grew stronger and the cold wind blew against her face, Feng Tian took a deep breath and her expression became much firmer. She turned around and entered the room. Looking at the empty room, she did not see the familiar figure. Her heart was already empty, at this moment, another piece of her heart had copsed.

    ¡°I miss Mo Bai so much,¡± Feng Tian tried hard to raise the corners of her lips to make herself smile.

    Without Mo Bai, she had to be strong. In the past, he was the one looking for her. This time, it was her turn to look for him.

    Feng Tian sat down in front of the table and looked at the ink-dried portrait. After some thought, she rolled up the portrait and ced it in the Pill Scroll Realm. Then, she took out the map given to her by the State Preceptor.

    This seemed to be the mostplete map in this world. It recorded the Guiyuan Continent, the Xuantian continent, and the Wushang Continent. However, in the area beside Wushang Continent, there was a patch of blue that looked like a sea area.

    If one looked carefully at the path of the Wushang Continent, the Xi Yuan Nation was the only way. However, the boundary between the Wushang Continent and the Xuantian Continent was a vast desert. As long as one crossed the desert, one would be able to find the path to the Wushang Continent.

    However, the desert with the door of death had always been a rumor.

 Chapter 1297 - Seeing Xi Lin again, it was a long story 2

    <h4>Chapter 1297: Seeing Xi Lin again, it was a long story 2</h4>

    Legend had it that entering this desert meant walking into death. It was even more terrifying than the Forest of Death.

    Feng Tian recorded the map¡¯s appearance in her mind. After confirming the route, she put the map away. Her phoenix-like eyes were even more determined. Even if there was a mountain of knives and a sea of fire ahead, as long as Mo Bai was there, she would go for it.

    No matter what kind of difficulties she encountered, she would never give up. Absolutely not!

    Feng Tian sat cross-legged and entered the Pill Scroll Realm. Lapis Lazuli seemed to have returned to her original state. She only watered the herbs and pulled the grass. Her pale face gradually became rosy.

    ¡°Miss,¡± seeing Feng Tian, Lapis Lazuli felt very guilty. As a subordinate, she could only rely on her master¡¯s Spiritual Force to heal her injuries. She was simply dragging her down.

    ¡°Get well as soon as possible. My mother hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet. Get well ande out to help me as soon as possible,¡± seeing Lapis Lazuli¡¯s expression that was filled with guilt, Feng Tian said to her in a gentle voice.

    Lapis Lazuli nodded her head after hearing her concerned andforting words and replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Lapis Lazuli, have you heard of the Wushang Continent?¡± Feng Tian looked at this well-managed space and looked up at Lapis Lazuli.

    ¡°The Wushang Continent?¡± Lapis Lazuli was a little confused, then she shook her head. ¡°Although I have been around for a thousand years, it is only a few hundred years since I gained intelligence. Moreover, it was only a few years ago that I recognized you as my master, so I don¡¯t know anything about the outside world.¡±

    Hearing Lapis Lazuli¡¯s answer, Feng Tian looked disappointed, ¡°I see.¡±

    She remembered Lapis Lazuli said that Mo Bai was also her master, so she thought Lapis Lazuli might know something, so she came in to ask.

    ¡°Miss, why don¡¯t you ask Red Cutie-pie? She might know.¡±

    Feng Tian nodded, ¡°Uh-huh. I¡¯ll ask her then.¡±

    Last time, Red Cutie-pie and White Cutie-pie had agreed to leave, but she hadn¡¯te back yet, so she couldn¡¯t ask.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m injured. Otherwise, I could have checked. Maybe I have information about the Wushang Continent on me,¡± Lapis Lazuli hung her head guiltily again.

    She was injured and the Pill Scroll Azurite had split open. Naturally, she was affected. There were some pages at the back that could not be opened. Only after she recovered would she be able to see it.

    Feng Tian saw her like this and pursed her lips into a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself. You¡¯re doing this to protect me.¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t for Lapis Lazuli protecting her, she would have injured the vine on her shoulder de. It was even more uncertain whether she would be alive or dead.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Feng Tian didn¡¯t say anything more. She just sat down cross-legged and began to cultivate. If she wanted to be stronger, she had to cultivate non-stop, absorb Spiritual Force, and then advance.

    It was a pity that Lapis Lazuli couldn¡¯t absorb Spiritual Force by herself. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have to go through so many twists and turns to cultivate the Spiritual Force.

    Cultivating in the Pill Scroll Realm for one night was equivalent to cultivating outside for more than a month. Feng Tian felt that it was about time. She opened her eyes and sunk her consciousness into her Dantian. Her Spiritual Force was slowly being transferred to the jade-colored pill scroll.

    The cracks on the Pill Scroll Azurite were also much smaller than before. She believed that Lapis Lazuli¡¯s injuries would bepletely healed in less than half a year.

    Feng Tian left the Pill Scroll Realm after cultivating for a night. She was full of energy. After washing up, she had just changed her clothes when there was a knock on the door.

    ¡°It¡¯s so early. Did something happen?¡± When she opened the door, it was Shui Jue. She frowned and asked in a deep voice.

    Shui Jue respectfully handed over two letters, ¡°It¡¯s an urgent letter from Xi Yuan Nation. I dare not dy.¡±

 Chapter 1298 - Seeing XI Lin Again, It Was A Long Story 3

    <h4>Chapter 1298: Seeing XI Lin Again, It Was A Long Story 3</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Feng Tian took a look and gave a light ¡°Uh-huh.¡±, ¡°Get ready, we¡¯ll set off for Xi Yuan Nation in a while. This time, we might not be back so soon, do make arrangements for the Ban Alliance...¡±

    Feng Tian opened the letter as she spoke, the first letter was written in an unfamiliar handwriting, and the name on the envelope was personally addressed to Master Shen. When she saw the letter, she could not help but frown, and the hostility in her could not be contained but spread out.

    Shui Jue felt the pressure, he looked up at Feng Tian carefully.

    After reading this letter, the next letter was addressed to Dai¡¯er, from the handwriting, it seemed to be from Xi Lin, so she quickly opened it and read it. It was a simple and powerful sentence, ¡°Dai¡¯er, please save Wang¡¯er!¡±

    The handwriting was powerful, but it halted with urgency, it was obvious that the writer was very anxious.

    .

    ¡°Wang¡¯er?¡± Feng Tian narrowed her eyes.

    ¡°Princess Zhaoyang¡¯s daughter is named Helian Wang,¡± Shui Jue exined from the side.

    Feng Tian put away the letter, the coldness on her was as if she had juste out of hell. ¡°I¡¯ll make a move first, you take a few people with you and follow me, if you couldn¡¯t find me in Xi Yuan Nation, then wait for me at the Gate of Death, also, inform the United Mercenary Regiment.¡±

    Shui Jue was suppressed by Feng Tian¡¯s terrifying aura, he lowered his head and replied respectfully, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Although he did not know why they were going to the Gate of Death, as her highness had already given her orders, he just had to obey.

    ¡°Xiao Qing.¡±

    Xiao Qing came out of the Pill Scroll Realm with a whimper, her broken horn gently rubbed against Feng Tian, she felt sorry, her master rarely calls on her, it felt like she had been abandoned with White Cutie-pie and Red Cutie-pie around.

    Was her name not good? Should she change her name to Green Cutie-pie? Would this attract her master¡¯s attention?

    Feng Tian flipped and jumped onto Xiao Qing¡¯s back. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Xi Yuan Nation as soon as possible.¡±

    It would take more than two months to get to Xi Yuan Nation from where she was, but with Xiao Qing around, it could shorten the journey by half. Moreover, she had to cross the Eagle Nest Mountain Ridge, so it would take at least twenty days.

    She hoped that she could make it in time, and hoped that the person would not attack sister Lin and Wang¡¯er before she arrived.

    Xiao Qing whimpered and flew into the sky, her speed was so fast that it made everyone thrilled.

    Although the heavy snowfall had stopped, it was deep in the winter, the whistling sound of the wind was like a demon¡¯s roar as it is about to devour all.

    Feng Tian was on Xiao Qing¡¯s back, if it wasn¡¯t for her strong spiritual power, such speed and wind would have blown her over, however, she was too anxious for Xi Lin and Wang Er to be bothered with anything else.

    ..

    As she was burning with anxiety, she shortened the journey from Dongshu Nation to Xi Yuan Nation from two months to twenty days, in another three days, she could travel from the border to the capital of Xi Yuan Nation.

    ¡°Wu wu...¡±

    Outside the capital city, Xiao Qing could not hold on any longer, she slowly descended from the sky, finally, shey on the ground and whimpered apologetically to Feng Tian.

    She felt useless, she had only flown for about twenty days, and she could not hold on any longer, no wonder her master preferred White Cutie-pie and Red Cutie-pie and did not call her, she was so useless, other than flying, she did not have other ability.

    Feng Tian got down from Xiao Qing¡¯s back, she reached out and touched her broken horn, in a gentle voice, she said, ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard these past few days, go back into the Pill Scroll Realm and have a good rest, if I need you, I¡¯ll summon you again.¡±

    Xiao Qing whimpered in grief, she entered the Pill Scroll Realm, she could only do more for her master if she took good care of her body.

 Chapter 1299 - Seeing XI Lin Again, It Was A Long Story 4

    <h4>Chapter 1299: Seeing XI Lin Again, It Was A Long Story 4</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Feng Tian looked up at the spacious official road that extended towards the capital, she thought of Xi Lin¡¯s request for help and the other letter, her eyes turned cold and the killing instincts around her intensified.

    As she arrived outside the city, the city guard recognized Feng Tian at once, he went forward and bowed his head respectfully. ¡°Are you Feng Tian, Miss Feng?¡±

    ¡°Was it Consort Chen that asked you to wait for me here?¡± Feng Tian¡¯s cold eyes swept at the city guard.

    ¡°It was the Emperor that gives the order, he said when we see Miss Feng, we have to bring you to the pce straight away.¡±

    Feng Tian raised her eyebrows slightly and nced at him, ¡°Then lead the way.¡±

    Who knew whether it was Helian¡¯s intention or Consort Chen¡¯s intention.

    She was escorted by the city guard to the entrance of the pce and then brought in by the attendant inside, there weren¡¯t any inspections nor safety measures. Two hourster, she was in the Imperial Pce¡¯s Imperial Garden. The imperial maids respectfully waited by the side without the slightest bit of disrespect..

    Feng Tian raised her eyes and looked at the peonies that were still blooming even under the cold wind, she deeply furrowed her brows. ¡°Why are there only peonies in your imperial garden?¡±

    Furthermore, they were blooming so well that it was obvious that they had put in a lot of effort.

    The emperor¡¯s imperial maids who were attending to her by the side quickly replied respectfully, ¡°Miss, the Emperor specially nted these for his beloved woman, these were all nted by the Emperor.¡±

    ¡°And why is that so?¡± Feng Tian was a little stunned when she heard this.

    ¡°Because thatdy likes peonies, the Emperor nted peonies all over the Imperial Garden after he ascended the throne, in remembrance of her.¡±

    Feng Tian furrowed her brows deeply, she was quite puzzled by this. ¡°Sister Lin doesn¡¯t like peonies.¡±

    ¡°But Dai¡¯er likes them very much.¡±

    The steady voice was somewhat ear-piercing in this cold winter.

    Feng Tian followed the voice and looked over, she saw that Helian Huang was wearing an embroidered five-wed dragon robe, he looked very domineering, and he faintly exuded the aura of an Emperor, what shocked her most was that beside him was Xi Lin, her face was extremely pale.

    ¡°Sister Lin...¡± Feng Tian looked at the pale and slender Xi Lin, she thought of Helian Huang¡¯s answer and quickly stood up from the stool. However, she was at a loss, she was even a little flustered and a little guilty, it was as if she had done something wrong and let sister Lin down.

    However, she didn¡¯t do anything, but the words of the imperial maids and Helian Huang made her felt guilty.

    ¡°Dai¡¯er.¡± Xi Lin lifted the corners of her lips, as her face was already pale, with her forced smile, she looked even more bitter.

    Helian Huang had alreadye in front of Feng Tian, he looked at Feng Tian, who was shorter than him, in his eyes, it was as if there was only her. ¡°These peonies were nted for you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like peonies.¡± Feng Tian took a step back, and her voice couldn¡¯t help but turn cold.

    She was telling the truth, even if she liked peonies very much when she was Shen Qingdai, however, after her reincarnation, everything that had to do with peonies irritated her and she felt disgusted.

    ¡°Dai¡¯er likes them very much, the peonies in the Shen family¡¯s courtyard were nted by Xi Jin, Jiang Ying, and I.¡± It was just a matter of who was more attentive.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like peonies,¡± Feng Tian repeated coldly, then, she walked up to Xi Lin and held her cold hand, her heart was filled with worry. ¡°Sister Lin, why are your hands so cold? You...¡±

 Chapter 1300 - Seeing XI Lin Again, It Was A Long Story 5

    <h4>Chapter 1300: Seeing XI Lin Again, It Was A Long Story 5</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Before she could finish, Feng Tian¡¯s hand had already pressed on her pulse, then she looked at her in shock, ¡°Where¡¯s Your Spiritual Force?¡±

    Sister Lin¡¯s pulse was weak, it was not as smooth and powerful as before, when she probed deeper, there was no spiritual force at all, in other words, sister Lin no longer had any spiritual force now?

    ¡°I¡¯m handicapped.¡± Xi Lin smiled bitterly. ¡°I demolished my Dantian myself.¡±

    ¡°Helian Huang.¡± Feng Tian turned and looked at Helian Huang with uncontroble anger. ¡°Have you forgotten the promise you made back then? Is this how you treated sister Lin after you married her?¡±

    For more than a year, almost two years, how did Helian Huang treats sister Lin, that a good person like her, had became like this.

    ¡°Promise?¡± Helian Huang looked up at Xi Lin, his eyes somewhat obscure, then, he smiled gently at Feng Tian, ¡°Dai¡¯er, my promise is to marry you, if not I will at least die alone for you.¡±

    ¡°You....¡± Feng Tian was shocked by his words, she quickly looked at Xi Lin, wanting to exin, ¡°Sister Lin, I...¡±

    What exactly was going on?

    ¡°I know.¡± Xi Lin lowered her eyes, her slender arms were hidden in her sleeves, she clenched her fists tightly and bit her lower lip with her teeth, ¡°Dai¡¯er, I know. I¡¯ve always known that he likes you, ever since he was young, he liked you, I was greedy, I just wanted to fulfil my wish¡±

    It was she who couldn¡¯t bear to see him being gued by the love portion, it was she who couldn¡¯t help but be so fond of him, it was she who was too greedy, that things happened that night, which caused what happen now.

    She was the one who let herself down, let Helian Huang down, and let Dai¡¯er down, this was all her fault.

    ¡°Sister Lin...¡± Feng Tian suddenly felt as if something was stuck in her throat, she couldn¡¯t speak, she just looked at Xi Lin and not knowing what to do.

    She suddenly understood why sister Lin had said that no matter what happened, she would never break up with her, even if it was a man.

    It turned out that sister Lin knew about it, but she had never known.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I... I didn¡¯t know.¡± Feng Tian looked at Xi Lin with some difort, she felt that it was difficult to face her, after all, sister Lin was really good to her, they were not biological sisters, but they were closer than biological sisters.

    Hearing Feng Tian¡¯s apology, Xi Lin looked at her in surprise, her eyes, which were filled with despair, were now as gentle as ever. ¡°Dai¡¯er, you¡¯re still the same.¡±

    It was not her fault, but she took responsibility.

    At this moment, Feng Tian really could not say anything besides apologizing, one was her childhood friend, and the other was sister Lin who doted on her, but she was sandwiched in the middle, even though she did not know earlier, her heart felt ufortable.

    ¡°Your Majesty, I wish to speak to Dai¡¯er in private.¡± Xi Lin bowed slightly to Helian Huang, her usualnguid and gentle voice when speaking to him, was now very cold and distant, it was as if she was talking to a stranger.

    Feng Tian looked at Xi Lin, she felt sorry for her, where was that rxed, arrogant, and behaved like a little woman even when Helian Huang is around, that sister Lin has gone to?

    How could she lower herself like this, bow so humbly, and speak so distant and cold?

    In the past year or so, what exactly did sister Lin experience to cause her to change so pitifully?

    Helian Huang looked at Xi Lin, then raised his head to look at Feng Tian tenderly. ¡°I¡¯ve asked someone to make you something you like to eat, I¡¯ll wait for you, don¡¯t talk for too long.¡±

 Chapter 1301 - Seeing XI Lin Again, It Was A Long Story 6

    <h4>Chapter 1301: Seeing XI Lin Again, It Was A Long Story 6</h4>

    Feng Tian felt as if a fishbone was stuck in her throat, Helian Huang¡¯s gaze was like a needle, it made her feel ufortable all over., she was here to save sister Lin and Wang¡¯er, but in the end, she seemed to havee to create trouble, more like giving them a stab.

    Such feeling, made her feel like she was no different from Tu Xiupei or Shen Yunya.

    ¡°Dai¡¯er, don¡¯t me yourself, I knew from the beginning that the emperor liked you, it was I who turned a blind eye, lied to myself that led to this situation.¡±

    Xi Lin held Feng Tian¡¯s hand and waved the Imperial Maids away, looking at the peonies that were blooming beautifully even under such cold wind, her heart felt like the cold wind had just swept through, the blossom of love in her heart had withered, left with destion and nothing else.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Feng Tian looked at her lonely and desperate expression and felt extremely bad, there was nothing else she could say other than apologizing.

    Xi Lin turned and looked at Feng Tian, who was feeling very guilty and self-ming, she revealed a loving smile naturally, just like the loving smile that she used to show her beloved younger sister.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to say sorry, in the past, you only had eyes for Jiang Ying, naturally, you couldn¡¯t see other people¡¯s affection, you couldn¡¯t even see the unconceble love of imperial brother, let alone the emperor, after your reincarnation, you only had eyes for the Demon King, so you couldn¡¯t see anyone else¡¯s affection.¡±

    Feng Tian was at a loss for words, she had never thought that Helian Huang would like her, even when Shen Yunya mentioned it, she felt that it was just a provocation, she had never taken it seriously.

    ¡°Tian, you¡¯ve lost a lot of weight now. I knew about the Shen family and the Demon King, I asked you to be here under such circumstances, I¡¯m not ming you for anything, I just wanted to save Wang¡¯er, she¡¯s being raised by Chen Xinyi, as a mother, I can¡¯t even see her¡­¡±

    As Xi Lin spoke, the tears that she had been holding back fell uncontrobly. The daughter that she had given birth to after ten months of pregnancy andbor, could only be raised by others, and she couldn¡¯t do anything about it.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all because of me that you became like this.¡± Feng Tian Lan narrowed her eyes, feeling even more guilty.

    That¡¯s right. The other letter was written by Chen Xinyi to her. Chen Xinyi had be Helian Huang¡¯s Imperial Noble Consort, she was tasked to raise sister Lin¡¯s Wang¡¯er.

    And all of this was Chen Xinyi¡¯s revenge on her, as she had not revealed the fact that she had disguised herself as a man in time, causing Chen Xinyi to mistakenly fall in love with her for two years.

    If she had known that things would develop like this, she would have revealed her gender in time no matter what had happened back then, in that way, such things would not have happened.

    ¡°Human hearts are hard to predict, Tian, if someone wants to turn bad, just a trivial reason is enough, don¡¯t take all the responsibility on yourself.¡± Xi Lin¡¯s voice was very calm and there was no resentment, her feelings for Feng Tian were still the same as before.

    She knew that with Dai¡¯er¡¯s personality, she must have med herself, but shouldn¡¯t Chen Xinyi be med for this?

    Feng Tian pursed her lips and felt the bitterness in her mouth. ¡°If I had told you earlier, things wouldn¡¯t have turned out this way, and you wouldn¡¯t have be like this.¡±

    ¡°Then, ording to what you said, if imperial brother didn¡¯t like you, then you wouldn¡¯t have be like this. If I hadn¡¯t married the emperor, things wouldn¡¯t have turned out this way. If¡­¡± Xi Lin smiled bitterly, ¡°There aren¡¯t so many Ifs, there aren¡¯t so many self-me and apologies, the Xi family owes you too much.¡±

    This time, she had selfishly asked Tian to save Wang¡¯er, in the end, the Xi family had always been the ones who were sorry.

    However, at this moment, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to ask her to help save Wang¡¯er, that would be too much damage to Dai¡¯er.

 Chapter 1302 - Seeing XI Lin Again, It Was A Long Story 7

    <h4>Chapter 1302: Seeing XI Lin Again, It Was A Long Story 7</h4>

    Feng Tian reached out to hold Xi Lin¡¯s hand, she did not want to go back and forth with apologies, ¡°Sister Lin, what exactly happened? If there¡¯s anything I can help you with, just let me know. I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    The most important thing now was to resolve the matter, as for the rest, they could talk about it after the matter was over.

    Xi Lin raised her head to look at Feng Tian, the Phoenix emblem between her brows was so enchanting, it was even more beautiful than the peonies behind her, that sincere and caring gaze made her feel guilty, she opened her mouth, but she couldn¡¯t say it out loud.

    ¡°Sister Lin, we¡¯ve always had a good time, if there¡¯s anything you need help with, just ask. As for Chen Xinyi, this matter started because of me, so I felt even more responsible,¡± Feng Tian said firmly when she saw her hesitation.

    Xi Lin lowered her head and looked at the fair hand that was holding her hand, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to say it, the Xi family owed her, so how could she expect her to do more?

    No matter what, she couldn¡¯t hurt Tian¡¯s heart anymore, she had already experienced betrayal from her sister once, so she couldn¡¯t let her go through it again.

    ¡°Sister Lin¡­¡±

    Xi Lin raised her head and tried her best to smile. ¡°If I have to let Wang¡¯er go and let Chen Xinyi raise her, I¡¯d rather let you take care of her.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you and Wang¡¯er with me and return to Dongshu Nation, you can stay in the Ban Alliance,¡± Feng Tian said firmly, this was the safest ce.

    Xi Lin shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not going back.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Feng Tian looked at her in doubt, shouldn¡¯t she get out of suffering?

    ¡°At this moment, the Xi Yuan Nation is still having internal strife, there are many things that will require the Dongshu Nation¡¯s help. Moreover, I felt that it¡¯s not very normal for him to be like this, I want to stay behind to help him and help him get over this difficult situation.¡±

    Upon hearing Xin Lin¡¯s words, Feng Tian¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°After what he did to you, you still want to stay behind to help him?¡±

    Xi Lin replied with a soft ¡®yes¡¯.

    ¡°Why?¡± Feng Tian was even more confused. Helian Huang didn¡¯t like sister Lin, and he even did such a thing to hurt her, why did she want to stay and help him?

    In Feng Tian¡¯s opinion, how could a proud person like Xi Lin became so humble, and even do such a thing? It was despicable.

    She believed that the right thing to do at this moment was to take Wang¡¯er back to Dongshu Nation without looking back, she should sever all ties with Helian Huang and never see him again.

    At the very least, she had imagined that if Mobai did not love her, as long as he made it clear, she would leave without looking back. She would not make him stay, nor would she lower herself to help him like this.

    Xi Lin looked up at Feng Tian. ¡°Even if my heart is dead, but he¡¯s still in my heart, this is love, no matter how bad he treated me, I would not change my feeling.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at Xi Lin and could notprehend, in her mind, she could not help but recalled Tu Xiuyu wearing red. as she wanted to be Si Rong¡¯s bride, she could not understand this kind of love.

    ¡°It¡¯s best not to understand this kind of love.¡± Xi Lin smiled bitterly again, whoever saw her smile would feel heartbreaking.

    She could say that she did not love Helian anymore, but in her heart, she could not bear to see him being attacked from all sides, she could not help but want to help him, even though she was hurt badly, she would still want to protect him.

    Feng Tian opened her mouth as if she had a thousand words to say, but in the end, she said dryly, ¡°Why? Isn¡¯t better to love oneself?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand, and you don¡¯t need to understand, whether you love someone or not, it is not by word but by deeds¡±

 Chapter 1303 - Seeing XI Lin Again, It Was A Long Story 8

    <h4>Chapter 1303: Seeing XI Lin Again, It Was A Long Story 8</h4>

    Feng Tian frowned and looked at Xi Lin for a while, she could not understand her behavior, after all, she loved Mobai, but she could not allow him to hurt her like this, she felt that everything was mutual, especially when it came to love.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to understand, this is good, you just need to support my decision.¡± Xi Lin looked at Feng Tian with a smile.

    She hoped that Tian wouldn¡¯t have to experience such a matter, and could never understand her words, if she could understand, it meant the damage had been done, only when she was hurt, that she could understand these matters, therefore, it was good that she never understood.

    Feng Tian didn¡¯t answer, she couldn¡¯t understand and couldn¡¯t support her wholeheartedly.

    ¡°You said that Helian Huang was not himself, what¡¯s going on?¡± Feng Tian changed the topic, she didn¡¯t want to continue this painful topic.

    Xi Lin raised her hand to make tea for the two of them, she held the teacup in her hand, hoping to use the slightly warm teacup to warm her heart.

    ¡°The emperor was actually very good to me at the beginning, he cared about every detail, it wasn¡¯t until the court was in turmoil that he had no choice but to take in a concubine to stabilize the court, a bunch of women fighting over a man, naturally, there were conspiracies¡­¡±

    Xi Lin slowly recounted the past events, as if she was both an outsider and an insider.

    Feng Tian, on the other hand, was keenly aware of the way Xi Lin addressed Helian Huang. Previously, she had always addressed him as Helian or Little Helian, but now, every time she spoke about him, it was always the emperor.

    What exactly had she gone through to have such a change in her address?

    ¡°But after Chen Xinyi came into the pce, he was obviously changed, but at that time, I still couldn¡¯t see what it was, but when I returned this time, I identally discovered her wrist¡­¡± Xi Lin raised her eyes to look at Feng Tian, ¡°I saw a peony flower on her wrist. I remembered you were looking for the person with the peony flower.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh?¡± Feng Tian narrowed her eyes and looked up at Xi Lin.

    ¡°There¡¯s a small peony flower on her wrist, I saw it when I saw her hugging Wang¡¯er., I¡¯ve never seen it before, it seems that she hid it well.¡±

    She knew that Tian was looking for the person with the peony flower on her wrist, there was no reason that Helian Huang didn¡¯t know, but he didn¡¯t tell Tian either, this was very suspicious.

    Feng Tian frowned, she was once again involved in the matter, and why there were peonies everywhere? It was rather annoying.

    ¡°Tian, you just need to take care of yourself and take Wang¡¯er away, don¡¯t worry about anything else,¡± Xi Lin looked at Feng Tian and said seriously.

    ¡°It depends on the situation.¡± Feng Tian didn¡¯t dare to make promises, if Helian Huang went too far, then she would definitely take sister Lin away.

    Hearing Feng Tian¡¯s words, Xi Lin smiled with relief, at the same time, she was d that she didn¡¯t do anything to hurt Tian, otherwise, she really wouldn¡¯t be able to forgive herself.

    She spoke with Xi Lin for a while, as the topic was too sad, so she didn¡¯t say much, just as she was about to leave, she saw a woman in a blue pce dress slowly walked over, there were more than a dozen imperial maids following her, the lineup was quite former, it was enough to show the position of this person in the pce.

    Feng Tian looked up and narrowed her eyes dangerously, the person who came was Chen Xinyi.

    ¡°Master Shen¡­ Ha!¡± Chen Xinyi walked in and looked at Feng Tian, she asked in a mocking tone, ¡°Should I call you the Demon King¡¯s consort or Miss Feng?¡±

    Feng Tian¡¯s gaze fell on Chen Xinyi¡¯s wrist, as she was wearing a pce dress with long and thick sleeves, she couldn¡¯t see anything at the moment.

 Chapter 1304 - Chen Xinyi Who Turned From Love To Hatred 1

    <h4>Chapter 1304: Chen Xinyi Who Turned From Love To Hatred 1</h4>

    However, the fragrance on Chen Xinyi was somewhat familiar to her, she sniffed carefully twice, the familiarity became even stronger, she frowned and thought deeply, this fragrance was very simr to the fragrance that filled the prison cell when Tu Xiang died.

    However, as the prison cell had a rotten smell and when it mixed with the fragrance, she was unable to notice this smell in a short time.

    Seeing that Feng Tian ignored her, Chen Xinyi was furious, she looked coldly at Xi Lin and said, ¡°Consort Lin, Wang¡¯er has a fever, she keeps calling her mother, you should go take care of her so that her condition doesn¡¯t worsen.¡±

    ¡°Wang¡¯er¡­¡± hearing that her precious daughter was sick, Xi Lin could not sit still, she couldn¡¯t even bother about Feng Tian, stood up and left in a hurry, her mind was filled with the thought that Wang¡¯er was sick and that her condition would get worst.

    Chen Xinyi nced at Xi Lin who was staggering as she left, she said in a cold and mocking tone, ¡°Look, this is your good sister, she left you behind just because of one sentence.¡±

    Feng Tian snapped out of her deep thoughts and looked at her, she thought of Chen Xinyi, who used to be innocent, harmless, and even a little stupid, but now, she was as sly as a fox, the fragrance emanating from her was even more enticing.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you my gender earlier, which caused you to waste two years of your affection, this is my fault, whatever you want to do, you can do it to me,¡± Feng Tian said coldly, she was not affected by her provocation.

    As a mother, the focus would be on her children, this was human nature, she could understand and very much approved of sister Lin¡¯s actions.

    ¡°Alright, as long as you promised to find the Demon King and made me his consort, I¡¯ll let go of Xi Lin and Wang¡¯er.¡± Chen Xinyi did not seem to like beating around the bush, so she spoke her term very straightforwardly.

    Feng Tian frowned as she looked at Chen Xinyi, it was as if she did not expect her to make such a demand.

    ¡°What? You can¡¯t bear to part with him? Didn¡¯t you ask me toe after you? Can¡¯t bear to part with him just as I mentioned the Demon King?¡± Chen Xinyi¡¯s mocking tone became even more intense.

    Humans were selfish. Feng Tian was the same, she predicted what choice would Feng Tian made.

    ¡°What¡¯s the connection between you and Feng Yunsheng?¡± Feng Tian sat casually, raised her eyes to look at Chen Xinyi arrogantly, she avoided answering her question and changed the subject.

    Chen Xinyi looked at Feng Tian who was still as domineering as ever even though she was sitting down, her imposing manner made her feel inferior, when she thought about how she was infatuated with her imposing manner back then, she felt even more awkward and resentful.

    ¡°You can¡¯t bear to part with him, so you changed the topic? Feng Tian, you¡¯re just so-so.¡±

    Hearing Chen Xinyi¡¯s sarcasm, Feng Tian raised her eyes indifferently, ¡°This is impossible, even if I agree, Mobai and sister Lin won¡¯t agree, so you canpletely dismiss this idea.¡±

    She didn¡¯t think much of Chen Xinyi, but she didn¡¯t want to kill her, if she had made it clear back then, such things wouldn¡¯t have happened.

    She would save sister Lin and Wang¡¯er, but she wouldn¡¯t exchange Mobai for them, there was no need to go through so much trouble to deal with Chen Xinyi.

    ¡°I poisoned Wang¡¯er, and she needs to take the antidote once a month, otherwise, she will die, so don¡¯t think that just because your spiritual force is stronger than mine, you can look down on me.¡± Chen Xinyi was angered by her indifference.

    Feng Tian¡¯s tone was still indifferent, but her beautiful brows furrowed. ¡°Is that so?¡±

 Chapter 1305 - Chen Xinyi Who Turned From Love To Hatred 2

    <h4>Chapter 1305: Chen Xinyi Who Turned From Love To Hatred 2</h4>

    There was nothing to be afraid of if she was poisoned, she could detoxify Wang¡¯er, but Chen Xinyi was cruel enough to poison an innocent child, this made her look at her in a new light.

    Previously, even though Chen Xinyi was bullied by Chen Xinlu, she still pleaded for her in the end, she did not expect that after more than a year, she would be like this.

    ¡°Even if the expert medical practitioner was here, he wouldn¡¯t be able to save her, don¡¯t take it so lightly.¡± Chen Xinyi was even angrier, the calmness on her face could no longer be maintained, she almost shouted when she spoke,

    Feng Tian raised her eyes and looked at Chen Xinyi. ¡°When did you contact Feng Yunsheng?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t tell you.¡± Chen Xinyi gritted her teeth in anger. ¡°If you want to save them, you have to find the Demon King and let me marry him. Or you have to be the emperor¡¯s favored consort now. Otherwise, I will make you regret your decision!¡±

    She wanted to destroy Feng Tian, no matter what she did, as long as she could destroy her, it didn¡¯t matter what price she had to pay!

    Hearing Chen Xinyi¡¯s words, Feng Tian wanted tough, shezily raised her eyes. ¡°You know that Helian Huang likes me? And you want me to be his beloved consort?¡±

    ¡°Because of you, I made a mistake of wasting two years of my affection, you have to bear this mistake, you destroyed my happiness, so I would destroy yours. Also, you killed my sister and hurt my father, you should pay for all these!¡±

    Chen Xinyi spoke with hatred, the exquisite makeup that frame her pretty face now looked ugly.

    She was indignant and resentful in her heart, two years of affection had gone wasted, if Master Shen had been someone else, it would still be fine, but it just so happened that it was Feng Tian in disguise!

    She felt that she had been teased like a fool, she had been yed like a fool, she was like a clown who had lost herself and make othersughed.

    Hatred, she hated Feng Tian, how could Feng Tian treat her like this? What had her Chen family be because of Feng Tian? Her father had been injured by her and could not get out of bed, her sister died, and she became a clown!

    Feng Tian frowned, but she did not exin.

    Chen Xinlu was afraid that she would snatch Shi Yiqing away initially, so she had put her in a dangerous situation repeatedly,ter on, she ndered her again and again. In the end, she wanted to kill her through self-destruction, no, it was not self-destruction, but forced self-destruction.

    As for Chen Xinyi¡¯s father, it was when she left the Shi family¡¯s secret realm, he wanted to kill her without even meeting her, she just raised the Ice Soul Sword to block the attack, and he was sent flying, she did not know what happened after that.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t kill Chen Xinlu. She was forced to self-destruct.¡±

    ¡°If you didn¡¯t give her to that peddler as a wife, how could she do that? How could she die?¡± Chen Xinyi questioned Feng Tian angrily.

    ¡°Shi Yiqing exined what happened that day to you¡­¡±

    ¡°He likes you, so of course he would put in good words for you.¡±

    Feng Tian frowned at Chen Xinyi¡¯s interruption, she looked up and said indifferently, ¡°Chen Xinlu was forced to self-destruct because of Feng Yunsheng, and you are doing stupid things because of her.¡±

    Chen Xinyi reached out and adjusted her cloak, she sneered at Feng Tian¡¯s words, ¡°At least she helped me, I can take revenge now.¡±

    Feng Tian saw that she did not want to talk about Feng Yunsheng, so she did not say anything further, she stood up and looked at her. ¡°I hope you can be rational and don¡¯t do anything that can¡¯t be undone, as this was my fault in the beginning, I won¡¯t kill you.¡±

 Chapter 1306 - Chen Xinyi Who Turned From Love To Hatred 3

    <h4>Chapter 1306: Chen Xinyi Who Turned From Love To Hatred 3</h4>

    She felt guilty about hiding her gender earlier, but she didn¡¯t want her to attack sister Lin and the others, she wouldn¡¯t kill her, as long as she destroyed the culprit behind Chen Xinyi, everything would be fine.

    Chen Xinyi watched Feng Tian passed by,pared to her male outfit, she was much thinner now, the recent extermination of the Shen family and the disappearance of the Demon King had hurt her.

    Looking at the thin figure leaving, Chen Xinyi couldn¡¯t help but imagine her as Master Shen in the male outfit, the thin and deste figure had a trace of tenacity, which made her heart ache, she couldn¡¯t help but call out, ¡°Master Shen¡­¡±

    Feng Tian paused for a moment, she turned to look at Chen Xinyi, she felt a little upset, but she could only apologize, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Chen Xinyi stared nkly at Feng Tian¡¯s beautiful face, she could not rte the face to the delicate and handsome Master Shen, she broke down again at that moment, her eyes were filled with tears, she gritted her teeth hatefully, ¡°Feng Tian!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Feng Tian nodded again, then turned and left.

    Chen Xinyi looked at the slender figure, in the cold wind, her clothes fluttered, which added to her cold arrogance. That Cold Aura was the same as Master Shen that she knew.

    ¡°You may leave.¡± Chen Xinyi dismissed the imperial maids and stood alone in the pavilion, looking at the peonies blooming in the cold wind, her heart was filled with mixed feelings.

    She had thought that this was a mistake caused by her persistence, after all, Feng Tian had coldly rejected her several times and even said that she was a homosexual. Even if it was not true, she didn¡¯t take advantage of her feelings. She was infatuated and did wrongly, she even wanted to save Master Shen, she made herself a joke.

    She wholeheartedly felt that it was her fault and she should not me nor hate anyone, she could only me herself, but..

    Chen Xinyi felt exhausted as sheid on the table, recalling the days when she had found out the truth, she was like a puppet that lost its soul, her days were muddled.

    In the end, in order to get rid of her unrequited love, she wanted to marry Shi Yiqing. However, she could not feel for him, she wanted to be with another man, she wanted to move on, but she could not help butpare them with Master Shen¡­

    As such, she realized that those people could not evenpare to a single finger of Master Shen.

    Perhaps, if one really loved someone, there was no need to be so particr, there were many things that she could overlook.

    As such, from love to hatred, her sorrow umted and turned into sickness.

    Later, when she returned home, her father disregarded her wishes and sent her into the pce to be the chess piece that would bnce the internal struggle of the imperial court.

    No one loved her, no one cared about her, she was like a clown, only existing for others, she was humble like the dust, nothing changed.

    Later on..

    Chen Xinyi thought of the things that had happened over thest few days, she hid her reluctance in the deepest part of her heart. She raised her head, and the cold wind blew on her face, which made her much more awake.

    She raised her hand and gently patted her cheeks, a.slight tingling pain made her soft heart harden, and her eyes became much more determined.

    No matter what, she wanted Feng Tian to pay the price for what¡¯s passed, she, Chen Xinyi, was not someone who could be messed with!

    ..

    The exquisite yet domineering decorations, the nice and delicious food on the table were all things that Shen Qingdai liked in her previous life. In front of her was a portion of candied chestnuts, seated opposite her was Helian Huang, who seemed to have changed into a different person.

 Chapter 1307 - Helian Huang The Scum?

    <h4>Chapter 1307: Helian Huang The Scum?</h4>

    Helian Huang said as he scooped the soup, ¡°I heard that the Demon King often cooks for you?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Feng Tian replied indifferently, although the food looked delicious, she didn¡¯t have any appetite. Facing Helian Huang didn¡¯t felt good, it was as if the pure affection in the past had changed in that instant, and they couldn¡¯t be the same as they were.

    Helian Huang had gathered the soup, he ced the bowl near his mouth and blew on it, after making sure that it was not steaming hot, he put it in front of her. ¡°I am the emperor. I have many things to attend to every day, I don¡¯t have much time to personally cook, however, I could do so as long as I have the time,¡±

    ¡°Helian¡­¡±

    Helian Huang interrupted her very naturally. ¡°Didn¡¯t Xi Lin tell you? As long as you be my empress, Wang¡¯er can be raised by her, I will free her, I will let her do whatever she wants. I can even visit her again.¡±

    Feng Tian raised her head and looked at Helian Huang in shock, however, he didn¡¯t show any emotion, he just calmly took a bite of rice and ate it elegantly. His gaze was gentle as he looked at her. When looked at him carefully, she realized that the way he looked at her was lustrous and gentle, it was love that couldn¡¯t be hidden.

    She had seen such a gaze from Mobai and Xi Jin before, however, this was the first time she saw it in Helian Huang¡¯s eyes, she was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t speak.

    She was stunned for a while, looking at the table full of delicacies, she totally lost her appetite.

    ¡°Helian Huang, you can¡¯t hurt sister Lin like this, she gave birth to a child for you. She¡¯s infatuated with you, and you¡­¡±

    Feng Tian really could not say the rest of the words, what did he mean by asking her to be his empress, he would visit sister Lin again, how could he say these words.

    The more she thought about it, the angrier she became, and the more she looked down on Helian Huang.

    ¡°Dai¡¯er, the three of us like you as much, you¡¯ve been with Jiang Ying before, and you¡¯re also very affectionate towards Xi Jin, what about me?¡± Helian Huang put down his chopsticks and looked at her, ¡°You just pushed a woman that I don¡¯t like into my arms and asked me to treat her well, is this fair?¡±

    Feng Tian was stunned, and she understood, she exined angrily, ¡°Shen Yunya was the one who set up the incident back then, not sister Lin and I!¡±

    Helian Huang was ming them for the incident that happened that day, wasn¡¯t he?

    But the truth had been rified, and now he med her and sister Lin?

    ¡°If your thoughts had been with me, then the one with me that day would have been you and not Xi Lin.¡±

    Feng Tian was speechless, she stared at Helian Huang in disbelief, where did this nonsensee from?

    ¡°Even if you weren¡¯t to be med for what happened that day, then what happened after that? Do you dare to say that after Xi Lin got pregnant, you never thought of asking me to marry her, and get me to take responsibility?¡± Helian Huang raised his head to look at Feng Tian, not wanting to miss a single trace of her expression.

    Seeing that her expression froze, and she even frowned, he knew what she was thinking. He couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°You see, you won¡¯t deny it.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that what should have happened? It was you who took away her chastity, it was you who made her pregnant, if it wasn¡¯t for the child, she wouldn¡¯t have mentioned it at all, and now, you treated her like this, Helian Huang, are you a man?¡± Feng Tian couldn¡¯t help but shout angrily.

    ¡°Just that night, how can you be certain that the child was mine?¡±

    Helian Huang¡¯s words had just finished, he felt something warm sshing directly onto his face, his face was greasy. He opened his eyes and his blur vision looked at Feng Tian, who was unable to contain her anger and was about to kill someone.

 Chapter 1308 - Another Word Form Him And Shed Beat Him To Death

    <h4>Chapter 1308: Another Word Form Him And She¡¯d Beat Him To Death</h4>

    Feng Tian was still holding the exquisite bowl in her hand, with her anger, her body trembled, her beautiful phoenix eyes were filled with rage, and her small face flushed.

    ¡°Helian Huang, are you still a man?¡± Feng Tian¡¯s voice was trembling, if the person in front of her was not someone she had known since she was young, then what sshed over would not be just a bowl of soup, she would wave a sword and shed him.

    Helian Huang calmly raised his hand to wipe the soup off his face, he looked at the furious Feng Tian and quickly lowered his head, he knew he had said something wrong, but he could not control himself.

    Why was she able to be nice to Jiang Ying, she could have deep feelings for Xi Jin, but she could not feel for him? Why was she pushing him away?

    Feng Tian was furious, she looked at the table full of delicacies and then at Helian Huang who lowered his head in silence, she felt like throwing all these delicacies on him, to seek justice for sister Lin.

    ¡°Dai¡¯er¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me Dai¡¯er, my name is Feng Tian,¡± Feng Tian interrupted Helian Huang angrily, her small face was still flush with anger, ¡°Remember, Shen Qingdai is already dead, she doesn¡¯t like candied chestnuts anymore, and she doesn¡¯t like peonies anymore, the Shen family was exterminated by a woman with peonies on her wrist.¡±

    Helian Huang raised his head and looked at Feng Tian, there was still some grease on his eyshes, and his vision was still somewhat blurry, however, he could clearly see her anger, her phoenix eyes full of hatred.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you didn¡¯t know there¡¯s a peony on Chen Xinyi¡¯s wrist?¡± Feng Tian took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down, otherwise, she would beat him to death!

    Helian Huang looked at Feng Tian and was somewhat silent, after all, he knew that she was looking for a woman with a peony on her wrist, but he didn¡¯t tell her.

    Feng Tian looked at him and didn¡¯t have the slightest intention to continue talking to him, she turned and left. If she continued talking, she would really beat him to death!

    Helian Huang looked at the table of delicacies, she didn¡¯t take any of them, he raised his hand to touch his greasy hair, he wanted to persuade Feng Tian to stay, but he felt irritated, he didn¡¯t know where the irritation came from.

    Bang.

    The table full of delicacies was swept to the floor by him, the bowls and tes shattered into pieces, the delicacies were mixed in between, it was aplete mess.

    Feng Tian raised her head and looked at the originally orange sky that turned to gray at this moment, in just a while, the sky would turn dark very quickly, the night was here.

    ¡°Take me to Chen Xinyi¡¯s pce,¡± Feng Tian said coldly to the imperial maids by the side.

    She followed the imperial maid to the pce where Chen Xinyi lived, before she entered, she saw Xi Lin squatting at the entrance of the pce and talking to a chubby little girl.

    ¡°Wang¡¯er, be good, stay here and take good care of yourself. When you¡¯re well and healthy again, mom wille and pick you up.¡±

    Wang¡¯er blinked her round eyes and nodded obediently, her speech was still not very clear. ¡°Listen¡­ to¡­ Mom.¡±

    Xi Lin bit her lower lip and held back the tears in her eyes, she stood up and said, ¡°Please go in. Mom wille to see you again when free.¡±

    The nanny bent down and carried Wang¡¯er, Wang¡¯er¡¯s voice was a little choked up. ¡°Mom¡­ pick me up.¡±

    Xi Lin nodded with tears in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll definitelye and pick you up.¡±

    ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Feng Tian saw that the nanny was going to carry Wang¡¯er away, she spoke coldly and walked forward quickly.

    The nanny looked at Feng Tian who had suddenly appeared and took a step back in caution, her eyes were very alert.

    ¡°Give Wang¡¯er to me.¡± Feng Tian coldly stared at the nanny, the powerful aura radiating from her caused the nanny to be stunned, when she regained her senses, the child was already in her hands.

 Chapter 1309 - With Her Around, No One Could Stop

    <h4>Chapter 1309: With Her Around, No One Could Stop</h4>

    It was Feng Tian¡¯s first time carrying a child, and she was so soft, she was not used to the smell of milk on the little girl¡¯s body, so she carefully handed her to Xi Lin.

    ¡°You¡­ you can¡¯t do this, this is Consort Chen¡¯s child.¡± the nanny was afraid of Feng Tian¡¯s strong aura, so when she spoke in anger, she stuttered, and her body could not help but tremble.

    Feng Tian watched as Xi Lin hugged Wang¡¯er tightly in her arms, and Wang¡¯er¡¯s little arms wrapped tightly around Xi Lin¡¯s neck, it was obvious that she was afraid of being separated from her mom.

    Looking at the soft little child, Feng Tian¡¯s heart melted.

    ¡°Tian, let¡¯s return Wang¡¯er to her.¡± Xi Lin looked at Wang¡¯er¡¯s chubby little face, even though she was extremely reluctant, but as she thought of the poison in Wang¡¯er¡¯s body, she couldn¡¯t bear it and had to let go.

    Feng Tian looked at Xi Lin and then said coldly to the nanny, ¡°I¡¯ll take Wang¡¯er away. If Chen Xinyi has any objections, let here and look for me.¡±

    ¡°Tian¡­¡± Xi Lin looked at Feng Tian anxiously.

    Feng Tian stood beside her, she looked at the little girl¡¯s curious eyes, she could not help but soften her voice, ¡°Wang¡¯er, can you go home with Mom?¡±

    Little Wang¡¯er blinked her starry eyes and nodded, then she shook her head and lowered her head in disappointment. ¡°No¡­ crying.¡±

    What she meant was that her mother could cry, so she could not go home with her mother.

    ¡°Mother will not be sad, I can cure Wang¡¯er,¡± Feng Tian coaxed gently, this little girl was so obedient, so cute, so adorable, even if she did not speak, her starry eyes alone would be enough to melt her heart.

    Little Wang¡¯er didn¡¯t answer her, instead, she turned to look at Xi Lin. ¡°Listen to Mom.¡±

    ¡°Tian, Wang¡¯er, she¡­¡±

    Feng Tian saw that Xi Lin¡¯s eyes were red again, she hugged little Wang¡¯er tightly with both hands, she smiled and spoke. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can save her, did you forget that Xi Jin was fine at that time?¡±

    Xi Lin suddenly raised her head to look at Feng Tian, she remembered that previously when her imperial brothermitted suicide by taking poison, she was so happy that she cried, she hugged little Wang¡¯er even tighter. ¡°Let¡¯s go home. go home. Mom will take Wang¡¯er home.¡±

    Yes, how could she have forgotten about this, Tian could save Little Wang¡¯er. She definitely could.

    Seeing XI Lin¡¯s tears fall one after another, little Wang¡¯er reached out her chubby little hand and gently wiped her tears, in her childish voice, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at the mother and daughter getting along and couldn¡¯t help but thought of Feng Shu, she hoped that her mother was fine, she needed to find her mother as soon as possible.

    The nanny watched as Feng Tian escorted Xi Lin away with little Wang¡¯er in her arms, afraid that something might happen to her, she quickly turned and entered the pce, she knelt before Chen Xinyi, who was having her meal. ¡°Mydy, Consort Lin has taken the little princess away.¡±

    ¡°Got it. You may leave now.¡± Chen Xinyi didn¡¯t even raise her head, it must be Feng Tian, with her around, no one could stop her.

    The nanny replied ¡°Yes¡± with a trembling voice, she trembled and left.

    Feng Tian followed Xi Lin to Zhaoyang Pce, looking at the decoration that was exactly like the one in Dongshu Nation, she raised her eyebrows slightly, however, when she thought of what Helian Huang had said earlier, she felt really upset.

    ¡°This is specially built by the emperor, it looks exactly like the Zhaoyang Pce.¡± Xi Lin looked lovingly at little Wang¡¯er who was sleeping on her shoulder.

    Hearing Xi Lin¡¯s loving tone, Feng Tian felt even worse. ¡°I¡¯ll take you and Little Wang¡¯er away tomorrow.¡±

 Chapter 1310 - She Was Not Poisoned

    <h4>Chapter 1310: She Was Not Poisoned</h4>

    Xi Lin lifted her head to look at Feng Tian, she then gently put little Wang¡¯er into the crib by the side and covered her up with a quilt, looking at her delicate sleeping face, her face was full of love. ¡°Just take little Wang¡¯er and leave.¡±

    ¡°Sister Lin¡­¡±

    Xi Lin lifted her head to look at her, the corners of her lips lifted, but her face was full of bitterness, it was so easy to just leave, but it was so difficult to watch over someone.

    Feng Tian also felt bitterness in her mouth, she was somewhat involved in this, and she didn¡¯t know how to persuade her, the best way was to stay out of the matter, she apanies her quietly for a while, then she entered the Pill Scroll Realm.

    ¡°Lapis Lazuli, can you be out for fifteen minutes?¡± Feng Tian looked at Lapis Lazuli who was picking herbs, her graceful figure was like a fairy picking flowers.

    Lapis Lazuli stood up and said with a solemn face, ¡°If Miss infuses all your spiritual force into the Pill Scroll Azurite, then it would be possible, However, Miss would be very weak and won¡¯t be able to recover the spiritual force for the next two or three days.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, just for a while, can you examine little Wang¡¯er and see what kind of poison she had taken.¡± Even if her blood could detoxify all kinds of poisons, she had to first find out what kind of poison before she could make a decision.

    Feng Tian sat down cross-legged and poured all of her spiritual power into the jade-colored scroll in her Dantian. In a short while, her face turned pale, and her forehead broke out in cold sweat. It didn¡¯t take long for the spiritual force to finish pouring in.

    ¡°Tian, are you okay?¡± Seeing Feng Tian¡¯s pale face, Xi Lin was very anxious, she hurriedly poured a ss of water and handed it to Feng Tian.

    Feng Tian opened her eyes and looked at Xi Lin¡¯s worried expression, she smiled lightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Lapis Lazuli came out of the Pill Scroll Realm with a sh of blue light. She called out worriedly, ¡°Miss¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, you can take a look at Wang¡¯er first.¡± Feng Tian pointed at Little Wang¡¯er who was sleeping in the cradle, she still had a fever and her breathing was rapid. Sister Lin did not rush her, but she saw sister Lin¡¯s anxious expression that could not hide no matter how hard she tried.

    Time was limited, so Lapis Lazuli did not dare to dy, she walked to the cradle and first touched Wang¡¯er¡¯s forehead, her body temperature was very high, and her breathing was rapid, her sleep was somewhat abnormal, and the tip of her nose was sweating.

    She carefully examined Wang¡¯er¡¯s pulse, then checked her tongue and pupils.

    ¡°How is Wang¡¯er?¡± Seeing Lapis Lazuli covered Wang¡¯er with the quilt, Xi Lin hurriedly asked.

    ¡°She¡¯s fine, she just has a fever, she¡¯ll be fine after a good sleep.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s fine?¡± Feng Tian nced at Xi Lin and then nced at Lapis Lazuli. ¡°Are you sure she¡¯s fine? There are no signs of poisoning on her?¡±

    ¡°There are no signs of poisoning, she just has a fever,¡± Lapis Lazuli repeated.

    ¡°She¡¯s not poisoned?¡± Xi Lin was stunned, she looked at Wang¡¯er, who was sleeping soundly and blushing, ¡°But Chen Xinyi said that she had been poisoned, she was the only one who knew about the poison, even an expert medical practitioner wouldn¡¯t be able to diagnose it, she was the only one who had the antidote, the poison would take effect every month, and she would need the antidote monthly.¡±

    It was good that she wasn¡¯t poisoned, but she was afraid that Lapis Lazuli wouldn¡¯t be able to diagnose it.

    Lapis Lazuli didn¡¯t understand what was going on, she just told the truth. ¡°She was indeed not poisoned, as for the poison taking effect once a month, that might have been done on purpose to make her sick, besides, she¡¯s in good health. There¡¯s nothing wrong with her.¡±

    ¡°Does Wang¡¯er always have a fever every time when the poison takes effect?¡± Feng Tian asked Xi Lin.

    Xi Lin reached out to touch Wang¡¯er¡¯s burning face and nodded. ¡°Uh-huh, every month on the same day, Wang¡¯er will have a fever, she will have a bad appetite and she¡¯ll feel drowsy.¡±

 Chapter 1311 - Thinking Of Mobai

    <h4>Chapter 1311: Thinking Of Mobai</h4>

    Feng Tian looked up at Lapis Lazuli, she said seriously, ¡°What I said is true, as what the princess said, it can only be said that she was made ill deliberately on the same day every month, the child is young, if she was being poisoned, how could she still be so chubby?¡±

    She was just a one-year-old child, if she was being poisoned, she would be skinny, she couldn¡¯t be so pinkish and chubby.

    ¡°Got it.¡± Feng Tian believed Lapis Lazuli¡¯s words and said to XI lin, ¡°Lapis Lazuli¡¯s medical skills are amazing, her words are trustworthy, Wang¡¯er was not poisoned.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Xi Lin was so happy that she cried, she gently touched Wang¡¯er¡¯s blushing face, at that moment, she felt that the world was beautiful.

    ¡°She is indeed fine, moreover, she has been fed with antipyretics, she will be fine after a nap, however, do be careful¡­¡± Lapis Lazuli told them a few things to take note of. ¡°I will go back.¡±

    Feng Tian was indeed relieved, thinking about what Chen Xinyi had said to her, sheughed out loud. ¡°This Chen Xinyi still has a conscience.¡±

    She did noty her hands on an innocent child, she only said that she had poisoned her to scare them.

    On the contrary, Xi Lin did not know what to say, she was d that she did not do anything to hurt Tian for the sake of Wang¡¯er, otherwise, she would feel very guilty.

    Wang¡¯er slept through the night, the next morning, herughter resounded throughout the Zhaoyang Pce, it was as clear and melodious as a bell.

    Feng Tian leaned on the door and looked at Xi Lin and Wang¡¯er ying hide-and-seek with happy and sincere smiles, she couldn¡¯t help but think, if she and Mobai would have a child, would it be the same?

    Looking up at the blue sky, Feng Tian¡¯s heart was filled with thoughts of Si Mobai.

    If she and Mobai couldn¡¯t be together, if she could have a child that belonged to them, would she be able to be this happy?

    Perhaps, there was no need to follow the rule of sleeping together only on their wedding night, there was nothing wrong to have a child first.

    With the burden in her heart finally lifted, the slender Xi Lin¡¯s face was flushed, she held little Wang¡¯er, who was panting, and walked up to Feng Tian. ¡°Tian, what are you thinking about?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking of Mobai,¡± Feng Tian¡¯s gaze shifted to Xi Lin and her daughter., her lips lifted, ¡°I think I can understand why you wanted to give birth to Little Wang¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh?¡± Xi Lin raised her browszily. ¡°You loved the Demon King, you loved him so much that you can¡¯t extricate yourself, even if it¡¯s impossible in the future, you still want to give birth to his child?¡±

    ¡°If he loves me, that¡¯s only natural, if he doesn¡¯t, then why so silly?¡± Feng Tian smiled, she insisted on her own principles, her love was only for those who deserve it.

    If he didn¡¯t love her, there was no need for her to be so humble and give in, it would only make others felt that she was too cheap and lose her dignity and pride.

    This kind of humble love that is right down to dust was not what she wanted, it was too tiring and too bitter.

    ¡°It¡¯s not bad to have such thoughts, unfortunately, I can¡¯t let go.¡± Xi Lin was very envious of Feng Tian¡¯s attitude, such a free and easy attitude was really good.

    Feng Tian looked at her, as to Helian Huang¡¯s word, she could tell her, she thought about the past and said, ¡°I remember that you were just like me in the past.¡±

    ¡°My thoughts haven¡¯t changed, so when the emperor¡¯s internal problems are resolved and could stand firm, I will leave too.¡± Xi Lin looked at little Wang¡¯er, she didn¡¯t want Little Wang¡¯er to live in an environment where his father didn¡¯t love her, and it was full of schemes.

 Chapter 1312 - Forced A Smile

    <h4>Chapter 1312: Forced A Smile</h4>

    She still loved him, but she had her bottom line in her heart, she could not lose her pride.

    Feng Tian pursed her lips and smiled, the world was ever-changing, no one knew what would happen in the next minute, she could only try her best to protect what she needed to protect, and try her best to live well today.

    ¡°The emperor has arrived.¡±

    Hearing the eunuch¡¯s sharp singing, Feng Tian and Xi Lin frowned at the same time.

    In her arms, little Wang¡¯er hugged Xi Lin¡¯s neck tightly in fear, she was still babbling, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m afraid.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, mom is here.¡± Xi Lin hugged little Wang¡¯er tightly and retreated to Feng Tian¡¯s side, however, her gaze was fixed on Helian Huang and couldn¡¯t move away.

    This was love, no matter what happened between them, she could never control her gaze and couldn¡¯t control her heart.

    Helian Huang was still wearing the imperial robe when he attended the imperial court, the imperial maids behind him carried the food and entered one by one, his gaze first fell on Xi Lin and Little Wang¡¯er, then on Feng Tian.

    ¡°Have you eaten?¡± Helian Huang asked Feng Tian, but his gaze fell on Xi Lin, today, herplexion was much better, a bit ruddy, and she was in good spirits. However, why were the mother and daughter so wary of him? Did they treat him like an enemy?

    Xi Lin hugged little Wang¡¯er, bowed, and replied indifferently, ¡°I have already had my meal with Tian.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you.¡± Helian Huang was a little displeased, he didn¡¯t know who he was asking either, but seeing Xi Lin¡¯s attitude, he didn¡¯t like it.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xi Lin naturally took a step back, but her heart was burning like a fire, it hurt badly, every time when she thought that she had suffered enough and was numb, but when she faced him, it hurt fiercely.

    Feng Tian stood in front of Xi Lin and protected her, she raised her eyes and looked at Helian Huang coldly, she really didn¡¯t know what to say as she was in a very awkward position.

    ¡°Have you thought about what I told you yesterday evening?¡± Helian Huang asked Feng Tian, he had an obsession in his heart.

    Feng Tian nced at Xi Lin out of the corner of her eyes and sheltered her, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to think about.¡±

    Helian Huang had been a good friend for more than ten years, she didn¡¯t want to get involved in this matter. However, she would take Xi Lin and little Wang¡¯er away, she couldn¡¯t let them suffer.

    Xi Lin lowered her head in fear, she wanted to pretend that she didn¡¯t hear their conversation, but she understood the meaning behind their words. Helian Huang had told her before.

    If she had not been worried about little Wang¡¯er¡¯s safety, she would not have asked Tian for help, she did not want Tian to see that she was living such a miserable life.

    Helian Huang was not surprised by her answer, he wanted to stay for a meal, but he remembered she did not eat anything at allst night, so he did not say anything further, just turned and left, afraid that it would affect her appetite.

    Feng Tian heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Helian Huang turned and left, she turned to look at Xi Lin¡¯s forced smile, she felt even more ufortable within her heart.

    ¡°Tian, take Wang¡¯er with you.¡± Xi Lin pushed Wang¡¯er into her arms and said gently to Wang¡¯er,¡± Wang¡¯er, go with Aunty Lan. Mom will pick you up after I have done with my work.¡±

    Wang¡¯er¡¯s big, watery eyes instantly teared up, she looked like a pitiful puppy that was about to be abandoned, but she nodded obediently. ¡°Wan¡¯er¡­ is obedient.¡±

    Her mother said that she had to be obedient so that she could be with her mother forever. Therefore, she had to be obedient.

 Chapter 1313 - Xi Lin Knew About The Wushang Continent?

    <h4>Chapter 1313: Xi Lin Knew About The Wushang Continent?</h4>

    Feng Tian carefully hugged the soft little Wang¡¯er, seeing how docile and obedient she was, she felt even more ufortable, how could such an adorable child be left alone by herself.

    ¡°Sister Lin, I can¡¯t take Wang¡¯er, I have to go look for Mobai, the journey is far, if I sent her back to the Dongshu Nation, Helian Huang could find her, if I left her in the Ban Alliance, I¡¯m not there, Wang¡¯er doesn¡¯t anyone close to her, we could not let her not have a mother, right?¡±

    In her arms, little Wang¡¯er seemed to understand what was said but not exactly understood, her watery eyes were filled with tears as she nodded her head, she looked so cute and pitiful.

    ¡°You just take Wang¡¯Er with you, it¡¯s good for her to see the world.¡± Xi Lin lowered her head and didn¡¯t dare to look at little Wang¡¯er¡¯s eyes, she had to be ruthless.

    Feng Tian sighed when she saw her like this. ¡°I¡¯m going to the Wushang Continent, I¡¯ve never heard of the ce when I was in the Xuantian Continent, it¡¯s a long journey, it could be dangerous and yet unknown, Wang¡¯er is still so young, she need not take risks with me.¡±

    Xi Lin stared at Feng Tian and listened to her, after a while, she said, ¡°You mean the Wushang Continent?¡±

    Feng Tian nodded and looked at her in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°I heard about this continent, wait a moment,¡± Xi Lin said and searched through her storage ring, she found something and handed it to Feng Tian, ¡°This is for you. When you arrive at the Wushang Continent, you just need to show this to someone, they will bring you to him.¡±

    Feng Tian held little Wang¡¯er in one hand and took the item with the other. It was an exquisite jade pendant with the word ¡°Fang¡± carved on it.

    ¡°Where did thise from?¡± Feng Tian looked at Xi Lin in confusion and asked anxiously, ¡°Sister Lin, do you know anything about the Wushang Continent?¡±

    She had sent someone to investigate the Wushang Continent, but to no avail, it was as if this world never existed.

    However, she did not expect sister Lin to know.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Xi Lin smiled embarrassed, ¡°I took Wang¡¯er away from the pce previously when I ran out of money, I stole something from a man who was seriously injured and unconscious, I thought he was dead, I took his belong and buried him. Later, he was being hunted down when I met him again, I helped him and he gave me this and that¡¯s what he said.¡±

    As a princess, she actually ended up stealing from a dead person, thinking about it, it was rather embarrassing.

    It was an ident, something had happened in between, if it wasn¡¯t for what happened back then, she would have left with the man.

    Feng Tian did not know what she was thinking, but her heart ached for her, a proud person like her had to steal from a dead person, how much she had experienced in the process.

    ¡°However, he did not tell me much about the Wushang Continent, he only said that it was moreplicated and dangerous than the Xuantian Continent.¡±

    Feng Tian hugged little Wang¡¯er and carefully examined the jade pendant in her hand. ¡°He wanted to take you to the Wushang Continent, but you refused?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh,¡± Xi Lin replied softly.

    ¡°Is he a young man who is not so bad looking? As he has gone through thick and thin with you together, he has feelings for you, so¡­¡±

    Before Feng Tian could finish her sentence, Xi Lin blushed and said angrily, ¡°Tian.¡±

    ¡°I was right.¡± Feng Tian chuckled, perhaps she hadn¡¯t observed much in the past, but this was the first time she had seen sister Lin being so shy.

    ¡°Anyway, take this and go find him, if you need to look for the Demon King, it would be much faster if you have someone to help you when you¡¯re in a strange ce.¡± Xi Lin adjusted her emotion, she felt a little better.

    She could finally help Tian once, if she had known this would happen, she would have found out more about it back then.

 Chapter 1314 - If She And Mobai Would Get Married First

    <h4>Chapter 1314: If She And Mobai Would Get Married First</h4>

    Feng Tian did not want to argue with her anymore, she looked at the round jade pendant and kept it into the Pill Scroll Realm. ¡°Thank you, Sister Lin.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so courteous between us.¡± Xi Lin adjusted little Wang¡¯er¡¯s clothes and looked at her lovingly.

    Feng Tian handed little Wang¡¯er to her. ¡°You can take care of little Wang¡¯er for now, I won¡¯t be leaving so soon, I¡¯ll leave after Chen Xinyi¡¯s matter is settled, if you still think the same way by then, I¡¯ll respect your decision.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xi Lin kissed little Wang¡¯s tender cheeks, little Wang¡¯er immediately kissed her back, she smiled happily, ¡°Wang¡¯er, give auntie a kiss.¡±

    Little Wang¡¯er blinked her starry eyes and said in a childish voice, ¡°Auntie. kiss kiss.¡±

    Feng Tian smiled faintly and moved closer to her, that little short hands had already hugged her face and kissed her, her face was a little wet, but the softness and the milky fragrance on her little body hadpletely melted her heart.

    ¡°Aunty, you smell and delicious,¡± little Wang¡¯er looked at Feng Tian¡¯s delicate face and said softly.

    Feng Tian and Xi Linughed out loud because of this, the little girl was simply their source of happiness, she was so adorable.

    Feng Tian looked at the warm and blissful looks of little Wang¡¯er and Xi Lin, she felt a little envious, a thought came into her mind, if she had married Mobai first, before seeking revenge, perhaps she would also have a child by now.

    But then she thought about it, she had to seek revenge, the risks in the future were too great, if she got married, had a child, she would have weak links, with more responsibilities. She could not act recklessly, otherwise, when the timees, she would be restricted in everything she does.

    So, it would be better to settle all the matters, then get married and have children.

    ..

    Chen Xinyi sat in the courtyard, the thick snowfalls behind her added to a sense of loneliness, she heard footsteps and looked up, Feng Tian was dressed in white, the white snow reflection on her made her shine, her beautiful face was like a fairy in the snow, she stepped on the snow and came over.

    She could not help but see this familiar figure as Master Shen that she met previously, his cold appearance made her heartache and she missed him.

    Feng Tian saw Chen Xinyi¡¯s somewhat dazed expression., she frowned slightly and sat down in front of her. ¡°Miss Chen.¡±

    Hearing the cold voice, Chen Xinyi regained her senses, looking at Feng Tian¡¯s extremely beautiful face and the Phoenix emblem on her forehead, which added a hint of charms, this was not Master Shen that she knew.

    ¡°Little Wang¡¯er is sick, and it¡¯s due to poison, so have you thought about it?¡±

    The Master Shen that she missed had never existed, he had always been Feng Tian.

    Thinking of this, Chen Xinyi felt uneasy, she loved a person who did not exist, she wanted to let go, but, seeing Feng Tian reminded her that Master Shen had existed.

    She wanted to pretend that Master Shen was dead, but Feng Tian¡¯s fame had spread throughout the entire Xuantian Continent. Regardless of whether she had inquired about it or not, her news would automatically reach her ears, only if she was deaf would she not be able to hear it.

    However, her Master Shen no longer exists.

    Hearing Chen Xinyi¡¯s words, Feng Tian wanted tough, however, thinking that she still had a conscience, she held back herughter, ¡°Wang¡¯er was not poisoned, she just had a fever, although I don¡¯t know how you managed to get rid of the fever in time, Wang¡¯er was indeed not poisoned.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because you couldn¡¯t diagnose what kind of poison she had, that¡¯s my secret concoction, no one can cure her except for me.¡±

 Chapter 1315 - Luring The Tiger Away From The Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 1315: Luring The Tiger Away From The Mountain</h4>

    Feng Tian raised her eyebrows in amusement, listened to Chen Xinyi¡¯s words, she didn¡¯t want to argue with her on this topic.

    ¡°Even if she¡¯s poisoned, but there¡¯s no poison in this world that I can¡¯t detox,¡± Feng Tian looked at Chen Xinyi and said indifferently.

    Chen Xinyi was stunned, but then she sneered, her hand that was pouring tea shook, and the tea sshed out, the imperial maids beside her hurriedly went forward to wipe away the water stains.

    ¡°They all said that Feng Tian was very arrogant, at first, I didn¡¯t quite believe it, but now that I¡¯ve seen it, it confirms what was circted, you¡¯re indeed arrogant.¡± Chen Xinyi held a handkerchief and gently wiped her hand that was stained with the tea, the way she looked at her from the corner of her eyes was a little ambiguous.

    She didn¡¯t poison little Wang¡¯er, she looked at that small, especially cute, and very obedient child, she couldn¡¯t do it no matter what.

    Therefore, at a specific time, she would think of ways to make her sick, she made Xi Lin¡¯ panicked, and then she seeded in deceiving her, then the rest would be easier.

    She also believed that when Xi Lin thought that little Wang¡¯er was being poisoned, Feng Tian would also believe it sooner orter.

    Feng Tian picked up the teacup, put it to her lips, and sipped lightly. ¡°Have you forgotten that Xi Jin was poisoned and almost died?¡±

    Chen Xinyi¡¯s body stiffened, she knew about this when Master Shen went to wreck Xi Jin¡¯s wedding, she was very worried and have paid special attention to it, she found out about what happened that day.

    It was after Master Shen wrecked the wedding that Xi Jin was poisoned and almost died on the spot, he was almost gone, butter, it seemed that it was the Demon King who saved him.

    As what happened back then was secret, she was lucky to know so much. but she could not dig in any further, but one thing was for sure, Xi Jin almost died, and the imperial physician can¡¯t do anything.

    Feng Tian gracefully drank the cup of tea and put the cup down. ¡°Mobai and I were the ones who saved him, I could save him even when he was almost dead, do you think I can¡¯t see through Wang¡¯er¡¯s illness? Even if she was poisoned, I can still save her.¡±

    Chen Xinyi was still insisting that Wang¡¯er was poisoned, she only wanted to use this to threaten her, once the threats were gone, she wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to her.

    Chen Xinyi looked at Feng Tian¡¯s peaceful face, her heart was filled with mixed feelings, when she saw her, her hatred grew stronger, why should she be soft-hearted? She was the victim, why should she forgive her?

    ¡°It¡¯s said that it was the Demon King¡¯s credit.¡± Chen Xinyi suppressed her soft-heartedness, buried them deep in her heart, she should live for herself, she should not forgive the person that bullied her.

    Master Shen told her these, and she had always remembered them.

    ¡°It¡¯s the same for me. Besides, Mobai tells me everything.¡±

    The world atrge did not know that Xi Jin was saved by blood at that time, those who knew were all silenced, after all, no one wished to offend the Dongshu Nation and the Ban Alliance.

    ¡°If you can save Wang¡¯er, then can you save the United Mercenary Regiment?¡± Chen Xinyi did not mind what Feng Tian had said, she looked up at her.

    Feng Tian frowned and said coldly, ¡°What did you mean?¡±

    ¡°Luring the tiger away from the mountain, understand?¡± Chen Xinyi sneered, she wanted to look at Feng Tian as a victor, but in her heart, she felt that she was looking up at her pitifully.

    She didn¡¯t know what she was doing, but maybe she just didn¡¯t want Feng Tian to have an easy time.

 Chapter 1316 - I Dont want to kill you

    <h4>Chapter 1316: I Don¡¯t want to kill you</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Feng Tian¡¯s eyes were cold as she looked at Chen Xinyi, her smile was different from her usual shy smile, there¡¯s a hint of charm that she couldn¡¯t describe, and the fragrance on her body was getting stronger and stronger.

    She tried her best to calm herself down and said with certainty, ¡°United Mercenary isn¡¯t that weak.¡±

    She believed that even if she wasn¡¯t there, the United Mercenary Regiment would be able to resist foreign attacks very well. Moreover, there was the Ban Alliance there, now that Mei¡¯er and the others¡¯ spiritual force had reached the advanced stage of the Prime Supreme level, they were already considered powerful experts, no longer a small and unknown mercenary regiment.

    ¡°Is the Shen family very weak?¡± Chen Xinyi saw Feng Tian¡¯s body stiffen, and she felt delighted in her heart, the smile on her face became even wider, she raised her right hand and gently waved in front of her. ¡°Don¡¯t you forget, who is the person behind me?¡±

    ¡°Chen Xinyi!¡± Feng Tian stood up angrily. ¡°The extermination of the Shen family, did you get involved? Did you already know about it?¡±

    ¡°So what if I did?¡±

    Chen Xinyi¡¯s smile was still demonic, she lowered her head and kissed the peony on her wrist, raised her eyes, and looked at her seductively. ¡°You destroyed my family, so what if I retaliated with a tooth for a tooth? Have you forgotten what you taught me?¡±

    Feng Tian clenched her fists tightly and swung them over abruptly, however, when she saw her demonic smile, she stopped an inch away..

    Chen Xinyi was not saying what she meant, she still had a conscience and did not attack little Wang¡¯er, what she was saying now was only aimed at her and wanted to provoke her.

    When Chen Xinyi saw that Feng Tian¡¯s fist was an inch away from her face, she was first stunned for a moment, then, she quickly raised her hand to attack, her spiritual force was so strong that it was incredible.

    Feng Tian only felt that her fist was like a gust of wind, and it hurt on her face, when she saw Chen Xinyi¡¯s killing move, she retreated continuously, it had only been a short while since theyst met, and her spiritual force had actually reached the level of a God Supreme low-level, it made others look at her in a new light.

    Chen Xinyi¡¯s every move was fatal, she used her killing move without leaving any traces, her exquisite and bewitching face was now somewhat distorted and ugly due to her hatred.

    She thought that perhaps after killing Feng Tian, her Master Shen would return.

    Feng Tian gave in to her at first and only defended without making any attacks. However, seeing that Chen Xinyi seemed to have fallen into a devilish mood and wanted to kill her, she gave up on defending and began to counterattack.

    Wind spiritual force and ice spiritual force came out simultaneously, the wind was mixed with icy cold snowkes, the invisible wind power seemed to cover the sky and the earth with forces that could sweep away thousands of soldiers and attacked Chen Xinyi.

    Since Feng Tian counterattacked, Chen Xinyi was at a disadvantage in less than ten moves, in the end, she could not withstand the attack of the two spiritual forces and be sent flying. A deep ditch was formed in the thick snow, with blood spurted out, it was very distinctive in the white snow.

    ¡°Chen Xinyi, I don¡¯t want to kill you.¡± Feng Tian withdrew her spiritual force and looked at Chen Xinyi who was lying in the snow. ¡°In my opinion, you are still the same as before.¡±

    At least you haven¡¯t changed much, otherwise, you would have died long ago because of the threat.

    Chen Xinyi raised her hand to wipe the blood from the corner of her mouth, she sneered and said mockingly, ¡°Then, should I still be grateful? Feng Tian, if you don¡¯t kill me today, you will regret it in the future.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. It¡¯s my fault for hiding my gender, as long as I can take it, you cane at me,¡± Feng Tian said patiently.

 Chapter 1317 - Pain Of Unrequited Love

    <h4>Chapter 1317: Pain Of Unrequited Love</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Chen Xinyi grabbed a handful of snow, the bone-chilling sensation made her feel even colder and more ruthless. ¡°What¡¯s the point of letting you do what you can? What I want is for you not to be able to do it. I want you to suffer the same pain as me.¡±

    Unrequited Love, this was the greatest pain, right?

    Feng Tian looked at Chen Xinyi¡¯s stubbornness. ¡°If you have to do this, then it¡¯s up to you, but if you touch my people, I won¡¯t show mercy to you anymore either.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to show mercy.¡± Chen Xinyi roared at her, her eyes were red, and her voice was trembling, she wanted to make Feng Tian angry, so she didn¡¯t need to show mercy at all.

    If she showed any mercy, what she would only think of is Master Shen, that familiar figure was the one in her dreams every night, even though she was now wearing female clothes, she was still familiar to her.

    Feng Tian nced at Chen Xinyi. If she knew that she would be so stubborn, she would not have just rejected her back then, she would tell her the truth when she expressed her feelings initially, she would not have ended up like this..

    ¡°Master Shen.¡±

    Feng Tian, who was about to turn and leave, stopped when she heard her call, she looked at Chen Xinyi, who was still sitting in the snow with red eyes, she wanted to help her up, but she felt that it was unnecessary and might even cause trouble for her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know about Feng Yunsheng? You should also want to know why Helian Huang became like this, right?¡±

    Chen Xinyi supported herself with her hands on the ground and stood up, due to her injuries, she left uneven footprints in the snow, she slowly walked toward Feng Tian. ¡°Do you think everything is as simple as it seems on the surface?¡±

    ¡°Would you tell me?¡± Feng Tian raised her eyebrows as she looked at her pale face, which was still a little crazy.

    ¡°Yes, if you fulfill my request, I¡¯ll tell you, otherwise, how would Helian Huang hurt Xi Lin and little Wang¡¯er? What would happen to the United Mercenary Regiment? You cared for so many of them, but you are alone, how many can you protect? And do you know who¡¯s behind Feng Yunsheng?¡±

    Feng Tian¡¯s eyes darkened as she looked miserably at the almost crazy Chen Xinyi.

    ¡°Even if there¡¯s Demon King, as long as Feng Yunsheng made the move, you still wouldn¡¯t be able to fight against the strength behind her, take the Shen family as an example.¡±

    Hearing her mentioned the Shen family, Feng Tian¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°What request?¡±

    She had no idea what trump card Feng Yunsheng might have, and she was at a disadvantage, moreover, when Chen Xinyi said Helian Huang had changed, was this also rted?

    ¡°I know a lot, every truth is very important to you.¡± Chen Xinyi sneered like a winner. ¡°But what if I tell you this evening?¡±

    ¡°Then forget it.¡± Feng Tian didn¡¯t insist, she was indifferent to her suggestion.

    For Helian Huang, she would let him drink her blood if she had the opportunity, if he was poisoned and under control, then it would be easy to deal with.

    The victorious smile on Chen Xinyi¡¯s face froze when she heard Feng Tian¡¯s simple reply. Seeing her leave just like that, she stopped smiling, but soon tears of sorrow and hatred appeared in her eyes.

    Master Shen¡¯s attitude towards her had always been cold and indifferent, he had no feeling for her nor did he dislike her, he just didn¡¯t bother, no matter what she said, he had always been like this.

    ¡°Feng Tian, you will regret it!¡±

    Hatred rose from the bottom of her heart, and her teeth were gnashing loudly.

    Feng Tian stopped at the entrance of the pce, without turning her head, she said, ¡°Miss Chen, there is no Master Shen in this world, you should put down your obsession.¡±

 Chapter 1318 - Unwilling To Be Good, But Felt Unsettling To Be Bad

    <h4>Chapter 1318: Unwilling To Be Good, But Felt Unsettling To Be Bad</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Even though Feng Tian was dressed in women¡¯s clothing, Chen Xinyi still called her Master Shen asionally, it could be seen how much Chen Xinyi¡¯s obsession with this person was, which made her feet guilty.

    She thought that as long as she rejected her feeling, treated her coldly, Chen Xinyi would give up and fall in love with another man.

    She did not expect Chen Xinyi to be so insistent and stubborn, she pursued her for more than a year, by then, even when she revealed her gender as a woman, Chen Xiyistill had this obsession.

    It was truly a sin!

    Chen Xinyi looked at Feng Tian¡¯s back as she left without any hesitation, as well as her sincere words of persuasion, it was as if a force that had drained all her strength, she fell onto the ground, and her tears dropped onto the snow one by one and disappeared in an instant.

    Why did she have to tell her so cruelly that there was no Master Shen in this world?

    This was nothing more than giving her a stab in the heart!

    How could Feng Tian be so cruel?

    Chen Xinyi sat in the snow and cried silently, her heart was filled with hatred, but as the other side of that person was Master Shen, she could not be ruthless.

    What should she do?

    .

    She was unwilling to be good and felt unsettling if she turned bad, she felt so useless.

    Feng Tian wasn¡¯t too worried about the United Mercenary Regiment, after all, the overall spiritual force andbat strength had already been upgraded. Moreover, the Ban Alliance was also present, even if there was a fierce battle, they would still be the winning side.

    Now, she was somewhat worried about Helian Huang, it seemed that his change wasn¡¯t as simple as it seemed on the surface.

    After some thought, she nned to return to Zhaoyang Pce initially, but she changed her route and went to the Royal Study. When she passed by the Imperial Garden, she saw that the peonies in the snow were still blooming, she frowned slightly.

    Helian Huang was reviewing the memorials, when he heard that his chief eunuch had informed that Feng Tian was here to see him, he immediately put down the memorials and walked out of the hall quickly, he saw Feng Tian standing outside the hall, with snow-covered pce behind her, when he saw her, it was like the coldness that filled the sky melt in an instant.

    ¡°Dai¡¯er.¡± Helian Huang¡¯s voice was very gentle, he seemed a little afraid of scaring her.

    Feng Tian raised her eyes and looked at Helian Huang¡¯s extended hand, she hurriedly stepped back and avoided him, she said in a deep voice, ¡°Xi Yuan Emperor, there are protocols between men and women.¡±

    Helian Huang¡¯s expression immediately changed when he saw her dodging, however, he suppressed his anger and tried his best to be gentle. ¡°It¡¯s cold outside, pleasee in and talk.¡±

    Feng Tian nced at him, she waited for him to walk in before following him, the ground heating system was burning in the Royal Study, it was very warm.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you wearing your cape? You can wear mer.¡± Helian Huang was very concerned when he saw that Feng Tian was only wearing thin clothes.

    Feng Tian raised her hand and tidied her hair. ¡°I¡¯m no longer afraid of the cold and hot.¡±

    The higher the spiritual force, the stronger the physique.

    After her spiritual force upgraded to God Supreme level, she only felt cool on such snowy days and didn¡¯t feel cold at all. Moreover, she practiced ice spiritual force and fire spiritual force, so she could adjust them.

    Helian Huang was still a bit worried, he said in a deep voice, ¡°You have to pay more attention, be more serious about your well-being?¡±

    Feng Tian responded with an ¡®uh-huh¡¯, she was thinking about how to talk to him about the matter.

    ¡°You came to find me because you¡¯ve thought it through? Have you decided to be my Empress?¡± Seeing that Feng Tian didn¡¯t know what to say, Helian Huang was a little excited, he said directly and affirmatively.

 Chapter 1319 - Cant Live Without Mobai In This Lifetime

    <h4>Chapter 1319: Can¡¯t Live Without Mobai In This Lifetime</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Hearing these words, Feng Tian furrowed her brows, there was slight displeasure on her face. ¡°You¡¯re still thinking about this?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not taking this matter to heart?¡± The excitement on Helian Huang¡¯s face instantly dropped to freezing point, he was filled with joy and anticipation as he waited for her reply. In the end, she actually didn¡¯t take it seriously?

    Even if he was nice to her, he couldn¡¯t allow her to take him so lightly.

    ¡°Helian, you¡¯re now sister Lin¡¯s husband.¡± Feng Tian thought about Chen Xinyi¡¯s words and tried her best not to speak too harshly and hurtfully, ¡°We grew up together, she¡¯s sister Lin, and you¡¯re my childhood friend, there couldn¡¯t be any other rtionship between us.¡±

    Helian Huang¡¯s expression grew colder and colder, the aura around him grew stronger and stronger, and he seemed to be shrouded in a shadow.

    Feng Tian looked at Helian Huang¡¯s change, she frowned and said, ¡°Moreover, there¡¯s someone I love in my heart, and that¡¯s Mobai, not only do we have a marriage contract and we¡¯re very much in love.¡±

    ¡°You can like Jiang Ying, and you can¡¯t forget Xi Jin, so why can¡¯t I?¡± Helian Huang¡¯s voice was cold and angry. ¡°Compared to the two of them, how am I inferior to them?¡±

    .

    Feng Tian looked up at Helian Huang who was approaching her and frowned, she felt that the aura he was now exuding was somewhat familiar, but she couldn¡¯t identify it clearly.

    Helian Huang approached Feng Tian and looked at her, his gaze sharp and threatening, ¡°Jiang Ying caused your tragic death, while Xi Jin loved Shen Yunya blindly for more than three years, I was the only one who questioned your death from the beginning, I was the only one who investigated on the cause of your death for three years, and I was the only one who recognized you after your reincarnation, and this was what they couldn¡¯t do.¡±

    Feng Tian took a step back, away from Helian Huang¡¯s oppressive feeling.

    ¡°Dai¡¯er, can¡¯t you be a little fairer?¡± Helian Huang¡¯s voice was almost pleading when he said this.

    ¡°I love Mobai. I can¡¯t live without him in this lifetime.¡± Feng Tian looked at Helian Huang and said firmly, but when mentioning Mobai, her voice couldn¡¯t help but be gentle. ¡°I love him. My heart is full of him and there¡¯s no room for anyone else.¡±

    All of this had nothing to do with fairness, it had nothing to do with their past friendship.

    For Jiang Ying, it was just ignorant affection, for Xi Jin, it was like a brother¡¯s affection, for Helian Huang, it was a close friendship.

    Her feelings were very clear.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you have in your heart, I don¡¯t care if I can live in your heart now, as for Si Mobai...¡± Helian Huang sneered. ¡°To put it nicely, he¡¯s missing. To put it bluntly, he might be dead. what¡¯s there to worry about a dead person?¡±

    ¡°Mobai is still alive.¡± Feng Tian¡¯s face turned cold, she looked at the sneer on Helian Huang¡¯s face and wanted to step forward and give him a punch.

    Helian Huang didn¡¯t seem to see Feng Tian¡¯s anger, he kept saying what pierced her heart most, ¡°Even if he¡¯s alive, he might have left with Feng Yunsheng, perhaps all of this was his conspiracy, and you¡¯re just a passerby who wasn¡¯t even in the memories of his previous life.¡±

    ¡°You knew?¡± Feng Tian frowned, why did Helian Huang seem to know about the things in his previous life? Did Chen Xinyi find out from Feng Yunsheng?

    ¡°Someone helped me sit on the throne, so naturally, someone would help me marry you and let me know some things that I shouldn¡¯t.¡± Helian Huang couldn¡¯t bother, just that he had to pay the price for doing these things.

 Chapter 1320 - Couldnt Even Be Friend

    <h4>Chapter 1320: Couldn¡¯t Even Be Friend</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    But thinking about it, Dai¡¯er was so unfair to him, as long as he got what he wanted, so what if he had to pay the price?

    Feng Tian frowned and looked at Helian Huang, there was an invisible aura on him, it was very familiar, but she couldn¡¯t exin why it was so.

    ¡°Have you had any contact with the State Preceptor?¡±

    For some reason, the first person Feng Tian thought of was the State Preceptor, The person who was still a mystery, and no one could find out anything about his origin.

    ¡°State preceptor? Why would Ie into contact with him?¡± Helian Huang answered without thinking. However, if he had known that the State Preceptor had the ability to predict, he wouldn¡¯t have bothered to investigate back then, all he needed to do was to give him some blood.

    This way, he would be one step ahead of Xi Jin, and perhaps even one step ahead of Si Mobai to help Dai¡¯er, then, the person who would capture Dai¡¯er¡¯s heart would be him now.

    Feng Tian raised her head to look at the memorials on the table, and then looked at the changed Helian Huang, she felt a little ufortable in her heart. the six of them who were once closed previously had be like this now was due to a misconception of Shen Yunya and Jiang Ying.

    Fortunately, Sister Lin had kept her true heart, otherwise, would the six of them all be sworn enemies?

    .

    Helian Huang¡¯s gentle gaze slowly fell on Feng Tian. ¡°Jiang Ying is dead, Xi Jin is missing, and Si Mobai is also missing. At this moment, the only one by your side is me, the one who loves you most is me, so be my empress.¡±

    ¡°Helian, you and I are either friends or strangers. I won¡¯t interfere too much in the matter between you and sister Lin, as for the rest, don¡¯t think too much about it, even if Mobai is no longer around, I will still cherish him for the rest of my life, I will only give my heart and soul to him.¡±

    Although Feng Tian¡¯s voice was calm, her words were very firm, that firm gaze made people feel that her heart was like a rock that would never waver.

    ¡°Dai¡¯er, you have to think for Xi Lin and Little Wang¡¯er, as long as you agree with me, they will receive the love and care that they deserve.¡± Helian Huang¡¯s words were like a deal or a form of charity.

    To him, Xi Lin and little Wang¡¯er were like chips to bargain with Feng Tian, even though he felt that saying these words would hurt others, he still said it, just because of the unwillingness in his heart.

    Feng Tian clenched her fists and wanted to throw him a punch, but when she thought of Chen Xinyi¡¯s words, she took a deep breath, let go of her hands, and stepped back, she looked at the surroundings of the Royal Study.

    ¡°If they are loved and cared for in such a way, then I will take them away. As for you...¡± Feng Tian¡¯s gaze fell coldly on Helian, ¡°From now on, we are not even friends. If you don¡¯t know how to restrain yourself, then we will fight in the end.¡±

    ¡°Dai¡¯er.¡± Helian Huang looked at Feng Tian with hurt.

    ¡°You know my character, you can also see my character from Jiang Ying and Shen Yunya¡¯s ending, as long as you do something beyond my bottom line, and touch my reverse scale, even if I don¡¯t kill you in the end, thest friendship between us will be gone.¡±

    in fact, they could no longer be friends, knowing that Helian Huang felt for her, of course, if Helian Huang could let go, it was still possible.

    If he couldn¡¯t let go, she didn¡¯t want to use the name of friendship to keep his affection, to her, this kind of thing was very immoral.

    Feng Tian looked at the teacup that the eunuch brought over, she poured away the tea, then, cut her wrist, and dripped her fresh blood in.

    Helian Huang looked at her in shock and quickly went forward to stop her. ¡°Dai¡¯er, what are you doing?¡±

 Chapter 1321 - Im Thinking Of Mobai

    <h4>Chapter 1321: I¡¯m Thinking Of Mobai</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Feng Tian saw that the cup was filled to the brim and stopped, she did not bandage it, just picked up the cup and handed it to Helian Huang, ¡°Drink it.¡±

    Helian Huang smelled the faint smell of blood, he looked at the blood in the cup with ripples, then looked at her hand that was still dripping blood, he took out the blood clotting powder, ¡°You put on the medication first, and why should I drink your blood? I¡¯m not bloodthirsty.¡±.

    ¡°You drink it first,¡± Feng Tian said firmly, if it was because of the poison, then Helian Huang would wake up and sister Lin wouldn¡¯t be so hurt.

    Helian Huang looked at her bleeding hand and suddenly remembered that Xi Jin was poisoned when he got married. At that time, she and Si Mobai fed him the blood and saved him, so now...

    ¡°Do you think I have been poisoned?¡± Helian Huang¡¯s worried eyes turned cold, he wanted to marry her, but she thought he was poisoned?

    Feng Tian nodded without hesitation. ¡°Helian, you weren¡¯t like this in the past, when you saw that sister Lin has arrived, you even built the Zhaoyang Pce for her, you were also very nice to her before she got married..¡±

    But she didn¡¯t expect that things would turn out like this, there must be something in it.

    ¡°I was blind in the past, I thought that she really did it to save me, but now I figured it out, she liked me, so what happened that day was just an excuse, even the child was a nned move by her to get conceived, she did it so that she could marry me and make it impossible for you and me.¡±

    ¡°Helian Huang!¡± Feng Tian was so angry that her hands were trembling, she wanted to throw the cup away.

    Helian Huang saw Feng Tian¡¯s emotions, he reached out to take the cup and hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t be rash. I¡¯ll drink this blood, alright? Don¡¯t throw it at me, it¡¯s a waste of your blood, if you want to throw it at me, just use the tea.¡±

    Her hand had such a big wound, and she had poured so much blood, if she threw it at him, it would be too wasteful and hurt her body.

    Feng Tian watched as he raised his head and drank the blood in the cup, if he hadn¡¯t taken it over in time, she really would have sshed it all on his face, his words were really getting more and more overboard.

    However, before she could decide if he was poisoned, she wouldn¡¯t bother too much about what he said.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m done drinking, don¡¯t be angry anymore, let¡¯s chat peacefully.¡± Helian Huang felt that the smell of blood in his mouth was very strong, it made him very ufortable, he wanted to have a cup of tea to dilute the taste, but he couldn¡¯t bear to do so as this was the only taste he had of her.

    ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡± Feng Tian sat down, took out the blood clotting powder, and poured it on the wound in her palm, then, she used a handkerchief to bandage it.

    Looking at the handkerchief embroidered with a white orchid, the words ¡®Bai¡¯ and ¡®Lan¡¯ were also embroidered on it, it was surrounded by a red heart. The embroidery was not very exquisite. The needlework was still a little rough and crooked.

    That was Mobai¡¯s first time learning embroidery, after he practiced twice, he wanted to embroider a handkerchief for her as practice, so he did this handkerchief.

    At that time, he wanted to throw it away, she was reluctant to part with it and snatched it away, she had it with her all along. Although at that time, she felt that his embroidery was quite childish, but looking at it now, she was filled with love.

    If a man really loved someone, he would act childish, right?

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Helian Huang saw Feng Tian looking at a handkerchief and was distracted. The corners of her lips were lifted, she was extremely gentle and beautiful, it was as if she would shine.

    Feng Tian raised her hand, revealing the two words ¡®Bai Lan¡¯ that were circled in the heart, her voice was soft, ¡°This is Mobai¡¯s embroidery, so I¡¯m thinking about him.¡±

 Chapter 1322 - I Can Make A Blood Oath

    <h4>Chapter 1322: I Can Make A Blood Oath</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When Mobai was not by her side, she could think of him whenever and wherever, every time she thought of him, she would think of the little things that happened between them and she wouldugh from the bottom of her heart, even if he was not by her side, the memories of the past would still be blissful and happy.

    Helian Huang felt that it was somewhat poking at his heart, Feng Tian¡¯s words made his heart burning even more, looking at that ugly handkerchief, he only felt that it was very eye-piercing.

    He wanted to say that he knew how to embroider, but thinking about it, he was the ruler of a country, how could he do what women did? How could he maintain the dignity of a ruler? Could he still rule the world?

    Therefore, the words that he wanted to say were all choked.

    ¡°The embroidery is not good-looking, the needlework is rough, and the words are crooked, that Heart is not bnced, it¡¯s half small and half big, if you like handkerchiefs, I can get the best embroidery maid to embroider the best handkerchief for you.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t say what he wanted to say, so he could only find another reason to be picky.

    Feng Tian lowered her head and looked at the heart that was indeed not bnced, half big and half small. The word ¡®Bai¡¯ was on the bigger half of the heart, while the word ¡®Lan¡¯ was on the smaller side, this made the corners of her lips lifted.

    ¡°His love is even more than mine, but no matter what, he still managed tobine the hearts of the two to be one heart..¡±

    She had always known that Mobai loved her very much, he loved her even more than she did, he had always supported her and had always put his own matters aside, meeting Mobai like this was truly a blessing that she had cultivated for several lifetimes.

    ¡°This is only half a heart, perhaps he still has someone else in his heart, sooner orter, he will regain the memories of his previous life, at that time, the person he loves would be Feng Yunsheng, his heart will no longer belong to you.¡± Helian Huang saw that Feng Tian¡¯s entire person had be gentle, he felt his heart was burning even more.

    Just mentioning Si Mobai, she was already so gentle, then, when they were alone, what would it be like?

    Helian Huang frowned and tried his best to imagine that scene. However, he realized that he simply could not imagine it, as her gentleness and everything she had were all presented to Si Mobai, what others saw was only the tip of the iceberg.

    ¡°It won¡¯t happen,¡± Feng Tian said firmly.

    She trusted Mobai very much, it was not only because he had made a blood oath, but she believed in his love for her.

    What happened in his previous life had already passed a thousand years, it was so long ago, even if his memories were restored, she still believed that he loved her. Moreover, it was not certain that Feng Yunsheng was Yunyi.

    In short, she just had to believe in Mobai.

    Helian Huang sneered at her affirmation. ¡°As time passes, People¡¯s hearts change.¡±

    ¡°Do you know about the blood oath?¡± Feng Tian raised her eyes and looked at Helian Huang.

    Helian Huang frowned and nodded slightly as an answer.

    Make an oath with the blood in his heart that once he broke the oath he made, the sworn of punishment he made back then would be fulfilled one by one. This was an oath that would be effective.

    ¡°Mobai had made a blood oath, if his heart changed, his heart would feel as if it was cut by a knife, he would be better dead than living.¡±

    Feng Tian recalled the time when Si Mobai had made the blood oath, she felt heartache for him, but her heart was a mess of softness, this was the Mobai who loved her.

    ¡°I...¡± Helian Huang opened his mouth, but his voice stopped. However, he quickly spoke again, ¡°I can also make a blood oath for you.¡±

    It was just that his heart had not changed, he believed that he would only love Dai¡¯er in this lifetime, so a blood oath was nothing.

    ¡°Mobai only married me, he didn¡¯t have mistress, no concubines, and no maidservant by his side to serve him.¡±

 Chapter 1323 - How Could I Not Love Someone As Good As Mobai

    <h4>Chapter 1323: How Could I Not Love Someone As Good As Mobai</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Helian Huang didn¡¯t know how to respond to Feng Tian¡¯s words, his words were stuck in his throat as he stared nkly at Feng Tian, after a while, he spoke, ¡°I am the emperor of a country, the purpose of choosing concubines and consorts is to stabilize the situation of the imperial court, I can pamper you alone, and I can ignore the rest of them.¡±

    This was his biggest give-ins, in the huge harem, facing so many concubines, and even those essential few that would stabilize the imperial court, he could only pamper one person and ignore the rest of the women, this was his give-in.

    ¡°You could choose your concubines in order to stabilize the imperial court, you could also pamper whichever concubine in order to please whichever powerful official...¡±

    Helian Huang anxiously interrupted Feng Tian¡¯s words, ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±

    Feng Tian didn¡¯t mock at his words, she raised her head and looked at the stack of high memorials, ¡°You¡¯re the Emperor, but Mobai isn¡¯t an ordinary person as well, there are many things that the Ban Alliance has to deal with, but he doesn¡¯t have to sacrifice himself to stabilize it.¡±

    Helian Huang was speechless, he felt a little ufortable in his heart, she said that choosing concubines to stabilize the court situation was a sacrifice of himself?

    ¡°Mobai is also very busy, but he will always squeeze time out to apany me, no matter howte it is, he will alwayse home, if he has more time, he will apany me to a stroll, cook for me, and whatever clothes that I have to wear every day, he will help me choose them and ce them at the head of the bed before going to work.¡±

    .

    Helian Huang saw her gentle expression and her blissful smile, at this moment, it was as if there was a light that shines through her that made others unable to move their eyes away, yet they did not dare to approach her. as they were afraid that they would disturb her, but this made her further away from him.

    Feng Tian seemed to have sunk into the world of herself and Si Mobai, she continued to speak gently, ¡°If he wasn¡¯t so busy, he would go to the kitchen to make porridge, after he¡¯s done, he would wake me up, help me put on my clothes and shoes,b my hair and draw my eyebrows...¡±

    Thinking of those beautiful and happy memories, Feng Tian was gentle, her entire body was filled with happiness and a sweet aura.

    After saying this, Feng Tian looked up at Helian Huang, ¡°Look, Mobai is so good, how can I not love such a person? How can I bear not to love Him?¡±

    Seeing that her eyes were full of happiness and love, Helian Huang really wanted to think that she loved him, but she didn¡¯t have him in her eyes, not at all.

    ¡°He is so good but sooner orter, he will belong to someone else, as he is not just Si Mobai.¡± Helian Huang was a little stubborn, after thinking about it, he added cruelly, ¡°He was so good to you in the past, once he leaves you and doesn¡¯t love you, his cruelty to you will be doubled, you will then be in so much pain that you wish you were dead.¡±

    Si Mobai would recover his memories, he loved Yunyi deeply, not Dai¡¯er, sooner orter, he would leave Dai¡¯er. At that time, Dai er would be in so much pain because of their happiness in the past.

    ¡°That is something that will happen in the future, if it doesn¡¯t happen, he and I will only have one more day of love and happiness, why should we give up the happiness in front of us for something that hasn¡¯t happened yet?¡±

    Compared to the past, after Si Mobai disappeared, Feng Tian was able to see things more clearly.

    Back then, she had experienced the illusion of Si Mobai marrying someone else, she had always been afraid that something like this would happen in the future. However, after Si Mobai disappeared, she had thought it through, why should she waste the happy days now for something that hadn¡¯t happened?

    ¡°You¡¯re stubborn.¡± Helian Huang was angry and blurted out, ¡°He will marry Feng Yunsheng in the future, what will you be then?¡±

 Chapter 1324 - As Long As He Was Safe And Sound

    <h4>Chapter 1324: As Long As He Was Safe And Sound</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Feng Tian flipped her palm and looked at the things that Mobai had given her, she raised her eyebrows happily, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this in the future, I¡¯m only telling you this as I want to let you know that others can¡¯tpare to him, what he can do that you can¡¯t do.¡±

    And so her Mobai was so good, so good that she fell deeply in, she always thought that she would rather die than climb out of it.

    Helian Huang wanted to refute her words, but thinking about it, he really couldn¡¯t do what she had mentioned, he didn¡¯t have Si Mobai¡¯s boldness.

    ¡°Helian, no matter what happened before, I don¡¯t want you to continue to be infatuated, I only want Mobai to like me, I don¡¯t want to hurt anyone, but if I have to, I can only be ruthless.¡±

    Feng Tian gently shook the teacup, The tea rippled slightly, as if she could see Mobai that she missed day and night.

    Speaking of which, she missed Mobai more and more.

    ¡°Whether I like or not like someone is my business.¡± Helian Huang¡¯s face was somewhat gloomy, his heart was very restless as if something was crawling within, it was extremely ufortable, especially oppressive, and he really wanted to vent his unhappiness.

    .

    Feng Tian Lan raised her eyes and nced at him. ¡°This time, when I found Mobai, I¡¯m going to marry him.¡±

    She and Mobai had experienced so much, she didn¡¯t want any moreplications, first, they were going to get married, after they were done with their works at hand, she would have children and they will love each other for life.

    Just thinking about this made her feel very happy, very satisfied.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you find him, he doesn¡¯t belong to you.¡± Helian Huang¡¯s eyes were pricked by her smile, he felt even more restless, as if he was going to burn up, there was this evil fire that needed to be vented but seemed unable to find an outlet.

    Feng Tian narrowed her eyes and lifted her lips slightly. ¡°As long as he¡¯s safe and sound, perhaps other things aren¡¯t so important, the memories he gave me are already very happy.¡±

    She had prepared for the worst, as long as she and Mobai didn¡¯t be enemies, then even if they didn¡¯t end up together, as long as he was safe and sound, she would be very satisfied.

    In this world, there were too many people who couldn¡¯t be together in love, it was easy to fall in love, but it was too difficult to stay together.

    Helian Huang¡¯s gazended firmly on Feng Tian, looking at her gentle and little woman appearance, his eyes turned cold, she was so gentle, and this little woman was only for Si Mobai, as for them, she had always hidden something.

    Really, the man she fell in love with was too lucky and too blissful.

    He was very conflicted in his heart, as he did not know what to do. On one hand, he hoped to marry her, but on the other hand, he did not want to hurt her.

    ¡°Dai¡¯er, he¡¯s not here right now, so Feng Yunsheng must be by his side, can you give me a chance? If we could get along, you¡¯ll definitely like me, I think I¡¯m not worse than Si Mobai,¡± Helian Huang begged, in fact, he just wanted to be fair.

    Indeed, Jiang Ying was so cruel to her, and Xi Jin was so confused, he was the only one who had always treated her the same and suspected her death. He recognized her at a nce, even if he wasn¡¯t as good as Si Mobai, he was much better than the two of them, wasn¡¯t he?

    So, couldn¡¯t she give him a chance?

    ¡°I love Mobai very much, I¡¯ll only love him for the rest of my life, I couldn¡¯t love anyone else even if they¡¯re a hundred times better than him.¡± Feng Tian raised her eyes. Her gaze was as firm as a rock.

    With Mobai in her heart, there was no room for anyone else.

    Helian Huang¡¯s heart felt as if it had fallen into an ice cer, his entire body was cold, she rejected him so thoroughly, didn¡¯t even give him a bit of hope.

 Chapter 1325 - Poisoned By You

    <h4>Chapter 1325: Poisoned By You</h4>

    When it came to feelings, Feng Tian didn¡¯t want to drag things out, even if it was just a tiny bit of hope, she wouldn¡¯t give it to anyone else, this was an irresponsible thought to her and others.

    Helian Huang¡¯s body was a little shaky, and his heart seemed to be in great pain, he narrowed his eyes and hardened his heart. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then don¡¯t me me.¡±

    ¡°Helian, you have to understand that we are not even friends if something wrong.¡± Feng Tian looked at the coldness in Helian Huang¡¯s eyes and frowned slightly, logically speaking, she had fed him her blood, if there was poison, shouldn¡¯t he have recovered from the poison by now?

    However, it seemed that Helian Huang did not change, could it be that he was not poisoned?

    ¡°I don¡¯t just want to be friends!¡± Helian Huang¡¯s face was flushed, he tookrge strides forward and looked at Feng Tian, ¡°Dai¡¯er, I want to be your man, not a friend.¡±

    Feng Tian watched him approach her, she frowned and raised her hand to release the ice spiritual force, an ice sword was ced in front of her, preventing Helian Huang from approaching.

    ¡°Helian Huang, you can¡¯t beat me. Moreover, the Ban Alliance is under my care now, if you dare to act rashly, then I won¡¯t be polite to you, even if you don¡¯t think for yourself, you have to think for the Xi Yuan Nation.¡±

    The cold voice made Helian Huang, who was somewhat bewitched, wake up, he looked at the ice sword between them and then looked at Feng Tian, who was as cold as ice, he felt a slight headache, he straightened his body and stepped back.

    Feng Tian saw that Helian Huang was acting strangely and frowned, it was a pity that Lapis Lazuli couldn¡¯te out at this time, otherwise, she could see if he was poisoned.

    Sensing Feng Tian¡¯s strange gaze, Helian Huang said in a strange tone, ¡°You don¡¯t have to look at me like this, I was not poisoned, if I was, I was poisoned by you, I can¡¯t have you, that¡¯s why I¡¯m going crazy.¡±

    The corners of Feng Tian¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Helian, I don¡¯t understand, Shen Yunya and sister Lin are both better than me, what do you like in me? Just because I¡¯m better looking than them?¡±

    ¡®Poisoned by you¡¯, if this word came out of Mobai¡¯s mouth, she would feel as if her heart was being brushed by a feather, it¡¯s itchy, even when she thought about it now, her heart would feel sweet.

    ¡°No.¡± Helian Huang¡¯s eyes looked at Feng Tian, his memory seemed to return to more than ten years ago when they were still young. ¡°Do you remember the time when I fell into the water?¡±

    ¡°I remember, you were a hostage then, someone didn¡¯t know the situation and pushed you into theke and you almost died.¡±

    She remembered Helian Huang falling into the water very clearly as that was the first time they met, it was a matter of life and death, after that, she had a phobia over the water for a long time.

    ¡°At that time, I thought that it was good to die, but you saved me, at that time, I thought that there was still someone in this world who wanted me to live.¡±

    Helian Huang thought about the memories of his childhood, he struggled in the water and vaguely saw a little girl, but he quickly fainted, when he opened his eyes again, he saw Dai¡¯er.

    ¡°So, from that time on, my heart decided to protect you for the rest of your life.¡±

    In the past, he had never thought of wanting Dai¡¯er, he only wanted to protect her by her side and block all of her disasters, he wanted to see her happy for the rest of her life and didn¡¯t have any unnecessary thoughts.

    ¡°Just because of this?¡± Feng Tian was stunned.

    ¡°Yes, to fell for someone is only just for a moment.¡±

    Feng Tian could not help but roll her eyes, ¡°Back then, I was only six years old, you and I were the same age, how could I have saved you? The person who saved you was not me.¡±

 Chapter 1326 - It Wasnt Me Who Saved You

    <h4>Chapter 1326: It Wasn¡¯t Me Who Saved You</h4>

    Even though she was pretty when she was young, but she was rtively short, Helian Huang was a head taller than her, and she didn¡¯t have any spiritual force, so how could she have the strength to save someone heavier than herself from the water.

    ¡°Impossible, the first thing I saw when I woke up was you.¡± Helian Huang thought that she only said this to reject him, so he rebutted her in excitement, ¡°After that, I was being bullied many times, and it was you who helped me, it was also you who brought me to y with Xi Jin and the others.¡±

    That was the warmth and gentleness that he had felt ever since he could remember, he had ced her in his heart since he was young, wanting to protect her, but now she actually denied it? Did she deny it just to reject him?

    ¡°That was because sister Lin, who had saved you, couldn¡¯t take it anymore, she let me took a look at you first, as for the one who helped, it was also sister Lin. It was also her who made me talked to the others and bring you to y, you¡¯re the prince of the neighboring country, and she¡¯s the princess, it¡¯s not good for her to take the initiative.¡±

    Feng Tian felt that this infatuation was somewhat bizarre, after so many years of infatuation, it was actually for this reason, and it was also a misunderstanding.

    If sister Lin knew, she would regret asking her to help out then.

    ¡°Impossible, you¡¯re saying this because of Xi Lin and that she saved me.¡± Helian Huang roared in disbelief, he had kept this person in his heart for so many years, he had wanted to protect this person, how could it not be her? That was absolutely impossible.

    Feng Tian shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m telling you the truth, could you remember what happened back then in detail? You could find some clues.¡±

    Helian Huang looked at Feng Tian suspiciously, but he remembered what happened back then, it was the first time he saw hope, so his memory was very deep, ¡°At that time, I thought that someone wanted to kill me, so I used a dagger to cut you, the wound was on your left chest. If you didn¡¯t use a good ointment, it would have left a scar.¡±

    However, with Dai¡¯er¡¯s identity, how could she not have used a good ointment? Then it definitely wouldn¡¯t have a scar.

    Feng Tian¡¯s expression was somewhat strange as she looked at Helian Huang. ¡°Could it be that you didn¡¯t know that sister Lin has a small scar on her left chest?¡±

    Helian Huang and sister Lin had been intimate with each other, there was a somewhat obvious scar, how could he not know?

    ¡°No¡­¡± Helian Huang wanted to say that it was impossible, but he could not help but think of the intimate scene with Xi Lin, he vaguely saw the scar, and at that time, he was drugged, and his consciousness was blurry, he naturally thought that she was Dai¡¯er, so he called her Dai¡¯er.

    When he woke up and saw that it was Xi Lin, he was very shocked, he was even a little angry and thought that it was Xi Lin¡¯s trap.

    ¡°Impossible.¡± Helian Huang thought about it and still felt that it was unlikely.

    At that time, his consciousness was blurry, perhaps the scar was just an illusion to him.

    ¡°This must be a lie that you told to help Xi Lin, even if she has a scar on her, it was premeditated by you, you just want to get rid of me.¡±

    The faith in his heart copsed, Helian Huang raised his head and looked at Feng Tian angrily, he was shouting hysterically.

    Dai¡¯er was someone he cared about, she was someone he had protected for more than ten years, how could she say no and disregard all this time?

    Feng Tian saw that he was a little crazy, she twitched her mouth and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s up to you.¡±

    She had already told him to such an extent, and he still didn¡¯t believe it, then there¡¯s nothing else she could say, it was just that Helian and sister Lin had been husband and wife for more than a year, yet they still didn¡¯t know such a secret?

 Chapter 1327 - Such A Scumbag

    <h4>Chapter 1327: Such A Scumbag</h4>

    Could it be that in the past year or so, the couple had never been intimate with each other, other than that night?

    Thinking of this possibility, Feng Tian¡¯s heart ached even more for Xi Lin, such a fine woman, yet she was like a widow, at the same time, she looked down on Helian Huang even more, if he didn¡¯t love her, and she already said that he didn¡¯t need to take the responsibility and didn¡¯t need to marry her. For the so-called responsibility, he married her, but he didn¡¯t treat her well.

    Such a scumbag!

    ¡°However, I have to remind you that I only found out that you like me just a few days ago and I also just found out why you like me, so I couldn¡¯t have nned it for so long, sister Lin would not do such despicable act, you should take care of yourself.¡±

    Helian Huang still refused to believe this, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. I want to go and verify it.¡±

    Feng Tian watched as Helian Huang ran out just like that, she couldn¡¯t be bothered about him, she didn¡¯t want to interfere much in the matter between Helian Huang and sister Lin, the affair of the heart was something that others couldn¡¯t interfere with.

    Xi Lin coaxed little Wang¡¯er to sleep and looked at her peaceful sleeping face, she felt a littlefort in her heart, but when she thought of what she had heard in the Royal Study just now, the light in her eyes instantly dimmed.

    He said, ¡°I was blind in the past, I thought that she really did it to save me, but now I figured it out, she liked me, so what happened that day was just an excuse, even the child was a nned move by her to get conceived, she did it so that she could marry me and make it impossible for you and me.¡±

    He said, ¡°Dai¡¯er, you have to think for Xi Lin and Little Wang¡¯er, as long as you agree with me, they will receive the love and care that they deserve.¡±

    These two sentences hurt her deeply, even though he said that he loved Dai¡¯er the most, she did not feel that much pain. But these two sentences made her feel so much pain that she wished she was dead. Moreover, this was also a kind of humiliation, the love and care that she and Wang¡¯er would get actually depended on a love rival?

    Thinking about it, it wasughable.

    ¡°Wang¡¯er, what do you think mom should do?¡± Xi Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, she lowered her head and gently kissed little Wang¡¯er¡¯s pink and tender cheeks, then she called the nanny to take her to the side chamber to sleep.

    She was afraid that she would wake little Wang¡¯er, that little person was very sensible, she would cry when she saw her cry.

    The nanny had just carried little Wang¡¯er away when Xi Lin used cold water to wash her face, the icy cold feeling pricked her somewhat awake, she looked at the melting snow, but her heart was still cold, there wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of warmth in it.

    She heard the sound of footsteps and the aura of rage that filled her surroundings, the first thing she felt was that Helian Huang had arrived, she had just turned as he had already arrived at the door.

    ¡°Your humble servant greets the emperor.¡± Xi Lin hid the coldness and sadness in her heart and tried her best to calm herself down, she pretended that she had not heard what Helian Huang and Feng Tian had said. This way, she would not hate anyone, as she could not hate anyone.

    Before XI Lin got up, the tip of her nose was filled with his smell, she saw his hand stretched out in front of her, she thought he wanted to help her up, so she stretched out her hand, but in the end¡­

    With a tearing sound, his hand directly grabbed her clothes and pulled hard, revealing her left chest, arge patch of fresh, which was as white as tofu, with a small scar on her left chest, which was very obvious.

    Helian Huang looked at the scar, it wasn¡¯t very big, but on the smooth jade-like skin, even if it was just a small ck dot, it was very obvious, not to mention that it was an inch long and It looked like an old scar that was at least more than ten years.

    This sudden tearing made Xi Lin stunned, then, she covered her chest with both hands and retreated, she was so embarrassed that she became angry and roared, ¡°Helian Huang!¡±

 Chapter 1328 - Dont Force Me To Make A Move On You

    <h4>Chapter 1328: Don¡¯t Force Me To Make A Move On You</h4>

    Apart from that night, she and Helian Huang had never had any physical contact, although they had been married for more than a year, they had always gone separate ways, he had never touched her, even though he had treated her very well when she first arrived.

    However, they had the title of husband and wife, and they were not exactly husband and wife.

    And now, he had just expressed his feelings to Dai¡¯er, and in less than an hour, he came to tear off her clothes?

    Helian Huang looked at the eye-catching scar, his entire body felt like he had been struck by lightning, he was in disbelief, and he was in a daze again, his trembling hand reached out, wanting to touch it and see if it was real.

    But before his hand could touch it, Xi Lin covered her chest with one hand, and her other handnded fiercely on his face, with a loud p, five fingerprints appeared on his fair face in an instant.

    ¡°Xi Lin!¡± Helian Huang recovered from his shock, His eyes were filled with anger as he looked at Xi Lin. He didn¡¯t know if Xi Lin¡¯s fair face was blushing from embarrassment or anger.

    She was probably angry as her chest was heaving up and down, her beautiful eyes were filled with anger.

    ¡°Get Out, get out of my ce.¡± Xi Lin pointed at the door and roared angrily.

    She did love him, but she wasn¡¯t cheap, not that as and when he wanted to sleep with her, and he could sleep with her.

    She did love him, but she had her dignity, she stayed as she loved him and didn¡¯t want him to suffer too much, that he had no one he could trust and no one to help him.

    But if she stayed, it didn¡¯t mean that he could sleep with her whenever he wanted or get rid of her whenever he displeases.

    Helian Huang only felt something fishy and sweet in his mouth, he raised his hand and wiped the corner of his mouth, a hint of scarlet caught his eyes, and his face was burning with pain, from this, it could be seen how heavy Xi Lin¡¯s p was.

    ¡°Why are you pretending? Don¡¯t you just want me to sleep with you? Otherwise, why did youe that night? Why did you take the initiative to give yourself to me?¡± Helian Huang¡¯s gaze swept across Xi Lin¡¯s exposed skin.

    Ever since that night when he had taken the aphrodisiac, he had not touched her, nor had he touched another woman, he just felt that he was dirty and would even be more unworthy of Dai¡¯er, even if it was a mistake, he had to stay awake thereafter, and he was determined not to have physical contact with anyone else.

    Therefore, after marrying Xi Lin, he treated her as a responsibility or respected her like an elder sister, but there was absolutely no love.

    But now, he was told that all the years of protection and adoration he had were all misunderstanding, the person in front of him was the light in his heart.

    What was the difference between this and turning his world upside down?

    Hearing his words, Xi Lin became even more embarrassed and angry. ¡°Helian Huang, get out of here.¡±

    Back then, she had saved him with her body, but now, when he spoke of it, it had be scheming, a well-nned and scheme, these hurt her more than when he said he loved Dai¡¯er.

    ¡°You are my concubine, why can¡¯t I visit you?¡± Helian Huang seemed to have been provoked and lost himself, he felt that the evil fire in him needed an outlet.

    Xi Lin¡¯s provocation at this time made him lose his mind, like a madman, he only wanted to hurt others.

    Helian Huang approached Xi Lin and raised his hand to tear her clothes again.

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Xi Lin waspletely enraged, she raised her hand to circte her spiritual force, a water sword suddenly aimed at Helian Huang. ¡°Don¡¯t force me to make a move on you.¡±

    ¡°What? Back then, you took the initiative to climb into my bed, and now you¡¯re pretending to be a chaste woman?¡± Helian Huang raised his hand and waved it lightly, the water sword disappeared, he stepped out with his long legs and closed in on her.

 Chapter 1329 - XI Lin Was Furious

    <h4>Chapter 1329: XI Lin Was Furious</h4>

    Xi Lin looked at Helian Huang who was emitting the spiritual force of a god supreme level and frowned, even though she knew that he had changed a lot recently, she did not know that his spiritual force had advanced so quickly, in just a short period of time, he had advanced to the god supreme level.

    As for her, who was only at the advanced stage of prime supreme level, she waspletely helpless in front of him.

    She couldn¡¯t control her heart and wanted to love him, but she could control her body and not be humiliated by him.

    Xi Lin lowered her eyes and looked at her half-exposed fresh, she then looked up at Helian Huang and circted her water spiritual force, her entire body seemed to be boneless, she shed past his side and instantly arrived outside the door.

    Helian Huang looked at the person who had disappeared in front of him, his eyes were stained with blood and were even more sinister, he turned and raised his hand to attack Xi Lin with spiritual force.

    Xi Lin raised her hand and circted all her spiritual force in her Dantian, a water dragon roared and suddenly leaped into the sky, with a beautiful flip, it suddenly pounced toward Helian Huang.

    Helian Huang was forced back by this mighty water dragon, he raised his hand and used his ice spiritual force to freeze the water dragon, then, he used wind spiritual force, with a bang, the water dragon shattered into ice shards.

    Puff.

    Xi Lin¡¯s qi and blood surged, she spat out a mouthful of blood, her body swayed, but she stood up straight, her beautiful eyes looked angrily at Helian Huang approached her step by step.

    Feng Tian was cultivating near Zhaoyang Pce, when she heard the dragon roar, she opened her eyes, she frowned deeply when she saw the water dragon, without any hesitation, she stood up and walked toward Zhaoyang Pce.

    ¡°Xi Lin, are you ying hard to get?¡± Helian Huang mocked Xi Lin. ¡°Don¡¯t you love me very much? Why did you resist when I was about toe to you?¡±

    Xi Lin bit her lower lip, she was cold and seemed to be full of hatred. ¡°Loving someone doesn¡¯t mean you have to sleep with him, I¡¯m not as shameless as you.¡±

    He had just expressed his feelings to Dai¡¯er, and now he was going to touch her.

    He liked Dai¡¯er and said he wanted to protect Dai¡¯er, but in the blink of an eye, he wanted Dai¡¯er even if he couldn¡¯t capture her heart.

    The more she thought about it, the more uneasy Xi Lin felt, she didn¡¯t know when the once cute and a bit timid Helian Huang had gone, how could he be like this.

    ¡°You¡¯re my concubine, it¡¯s only right and proper for me to sleep with you, how is that shameless?¡±

    ¡°How is that not shameless?¡± The furious Xi Lin did not hear the footsteps behind her, she raised her head and roared, ¡°You¡¯ve just expressed your intentions to Tian, you just said that you want to marry Tian. In less than two hours, you want to sleep with her good sister, are you forcing us to turn against each other? Have you forgotten the pain she had when she was betrayed?¡±

    Helian Huang, who had initially lost his mind, saw Feng Tian behind Xi Lin, his body stiffened as he looked at the two of them with aplicated gaze.

    Xi Lin did not know that Feng Tian was standing behind her, she sneered when she saw theplicated expression on Helian Huang¡¯s face, ¡°You said that you wanted to protect her but you didn¡¯t hesitate to threaten her with me just to get her body, you said that as long as she became your empress, Wang¡¯er and I would be able to get your love and care, aren¡¯t you forcing us to turn against each other and made her suffer another betrayal? Is this your protection?¡±

    Feng Tian¡¯s body froze, looking at the enraged Xi Lin, she didn¡¯t know whether to say something or not, it turned out that sister Lin had heard what she and Helian Huang had said in the Royal Study.

    Xi Lin had suppressed her emotions for more than a year, or even longer, now that she had let it out, she felt good.

 Chapter 1330 - Marrying Them And Let Them Lived Like Widows

    <h4>Chapter 1330: Marrying Them And Let Them Lived Like Widows</h4>

    Especially when Helian Huang was being rebuked until he had nothing to say, she wanted to vent out all the grievances in her heart.

    ¡°Some women will turn against each other, just because of men like you, you took the older sister and also wanted the younger sister, three wives, four concubines, three pces, six courtyards, seventy-two concubines, sleep with a different one every day, can you guys do it? You probably are dead tired, and yet you have to marry so many of them and let them stay home and lived like a widow.¡±

    ¡°Helian Huang, you¡¯re forcing me, forcing Tian, you simply want us to fall out with each other, you¡¯re simply hurting Tian, what kind of bulls*it protection is this?¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you, I¡¯d rather watch you fail and watch your country fall apart than hurt Tian, love you? Do you think that I can¡¯t do without you? You¡¯re thinking too much, if I really can¡¯t do it without you, these women in your harem would have long gone to see the King of Hell.¡±

    ¡°You want Tian to be your empress, and you want me to be your concubine, you¡¯re forcing me and Tian to scheme against each other in this harem, fighting to the death, this is your ridiculous protection!¡±

    Xi Lin continued with her scolding.

    She said much anger, she felt that something was wrong with Helian Huang¡¯s expression as if he didn¡¯t hear her, his gaze looked behind her, and she suddenly felt aplicated gaze from her back.

    She turned and saw Feng Tian¡¯splicated gaze, her anger was instantly gone, ¡°Tian¡­ Tian¡­¡±

    Xi Lin felt uneasy, did she say anything that would hurt Tian? But at this moment, her mind was in a mess, she couldn¡¯t remember what she had said in her anger just now.

    Feng Tian didn¡¯t know what to do either, she only felt embarrassed, touched, and guilty towards Xi Lin.

    Helian Huang felt his headache get more severe, he seemed to have lost his mind, and now regained his senses, he looked at the two women in front of him and recalled Xi Lin¡¯s words, he felt a splitting headache, and without saying a word, he disappeared in a sh.

    ¡°Tian, what I said just now, you¡­¡± Xi Lin was very uneasy and felt very guilty, so she spoke first, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, what I said just now¡­¡±

    She was so angry that she forgot what she said, she didn¡¯t know what Tian had heard, If she had only heard thest part, what would Tian think.

    ¡°What we said in the Royal Study, you heard it all?¡± Feng Tian asked somewhat embarrassedly, she felt very guilty, after all, what Helian Huang said back then had hurt Xi Lin too much.

    Xi Lin seemed to have calmed down as well, she lowered her eyes and looked at the courtyard that was littered with fallen leaves due to the fight just now. ¡°I heard a little.¡±

    Initially, she had something to tell Helian Huang. However, when she heard that Tian was also there, she waited for a while. As they were not on guard and her hearing was good, she heard a little, but she did not listen to the rest of the conversation and left in a hurry.

    Feng Tian opened her mouth and said bitterly, ¡°I am sorry.¡±

    All the words that she wanted to exin turned into these three words in the end.

    ¡°Why are you saying sorry?¡± Xi Lin stepped forward and took Feng Tian¡¯s hand. ¡°Just because Helian Huang likes you and I like him, you¡¯re saying sorry to me?¡±

    Feng Tian pursed her lips, no matter what, at least she felt that sister Lin got hurt due to her, this made her very uneasy.

    ¡°This is not your fault, why do you have to say sorry? You never knew about his affection, even if you knew, you rejected it, he was the one who insisted on doing his way, what does it have to do with you?¡±

 Chapter 1331 - The Person He Likes Should Be You

    <h4>Chapter 1331: The Person He Likes Should Be You</h4>

    Feng Tian looked at Xi Lin. ¡°Sister Lin, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say you¡¯re sorry, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong. I¡¯m not the only one who was hurt, you got hurt as well.¡± Xi Lin red at her and said firmly, ¡°Helian is free to like whoever he likes. I¡¯m free to like whoever I like as well, this is not something that anyone can control.¡±

    ¡°In love and being loved, he and I have both chose to love, this is destined to get hurt, the oue is foreseeable, why do you have to say sorry?¡±

    ¡°You rejected him, I knew from way back that he did not like me, but we still stubbornly chose to continue to pursue, so if we got hurt, what has it got to do with you? It¡¯s just that we brought it upon ourselves.¡±

    Feng Tian listened to Xi Lin¡¯s seemingly reasonable words and pursed her lips. ¡°Actually, Helian Huang should have liked you, he felt for the little girl who saved him when he was drowning.¡±

    As long as the misunderstanding was resolved, the three of them might be able to return to the past, right?

    ¡°Really?¡± Xi Lin lowered her eyes to look at the scar on her left chest, thinking of Helian Huang¡¯s abnormal behavior today, sheughed mockingly. ¡°No wonder he¡¯s so abnormal.¡±

    Was it because he knew who saved him back then that he was so abnormal?

    Feng Tian just noticed that her clothes were in a mess, she quickly took out a cape from the Pill Scroll Realm and helped her put it on. ¡°So this was a misunderstanding, the one who saved him and helped him has always been you, the person he likes should be you.¡±

    She was only passing on the message, but in the end, he liked her.

    ¡°Tian, the few of us have known each other for more than ten years, to like a person is very simple, if we like someone, we would have liked the person a long time ago, even if there¡¯s no reason, we would have liked the person. After knowing the truth, if he treats me well, if he said he likes me, then it¡¯s not affection, it¡¯s just gratitude, or perhaps the obsession in the heart, these are not what I want.¡±

    She would not like others just because they were better than Helian.

    To like a person, anything could be a reason, to dislike a person was the same.

    Suddenly like her for these reasons was not liking, it was gratitude, it was an obsession.

    Feng Tian looked at her, she was still able to see through it, but she could not be at ease as there was someone in her heart.

    ¡°Helian or Chen Xinyi, their likes were all after you rejected them, they still insisted on going their way, so don¡¯t think that it¡¯s your fault, this is the path they chose.¡±

    Her path was also the path she chose.

    Feng Tian grunted, ¡°Uh-huh, I¡¯ve died once, but I can¡¯t see through as much as you do.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too soft-hearted.¡± Xi Lin held Feng Tian¡¯s hand tightly and looked at her with a determined gaze. ¡°Tian, believe me. I won¡¯t turn against you for any reason, of course, unless you touch my reverse scale yourself.¡±

    Feng Tian heaved a huge sigh of relief and nodded heavily. ¡°I believe you.¡±

    The two of them were not blood-rted sisters, but their rtionship was better than blood-rted sisters.

    ..

    Si Mobai put on his clothes and got off the bed. He walked slowly into the courtyard and looked at the tall and straight pine trees, he held his hands tightly, another month had passed, but he could only get off the bed, he couldn¡¯t walk properly, let alone cultivate or practice, to regain his spiritual force.

    At this moment, he was a cripple, if Lan¡¯er found out about this, she would despise him.

    Huo Ruojun and Huo Mingcheng arrived at the courtyard¡¯s entrance and saw Si Mobai standing in the courtyard, their expressions immediately changed, and shouted angrily, ¡°Do you still want your body? You¡¯ve only broken your bones and healing for a few days and you¡¯re running around again.¡±

 Chapter 1332 - Mobais New Friend

    <h4>Chapter 1332: Mobai¡¯s New Friend</h4>

    Huo Mingcheng quickly stepped forward and reached out to support Si Mobai as he spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Master Si, you must know that it takes at least half a year for a broken bone to regenerate, this is also your second broken bone regeneration, if you don¡¯t take good care of your body, no matter how good Jun¡¯er¡¯s medical skills are, you will not recover fully, if you continue to torment yourself like this, you will be even less able to cultivate or practice your spiritual force.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to cultivate or practice, cultivate your body and bones first, if you really want to cultivate spiritual force, we will help you think of ways, as long as we can obtain the Restoration Pill, you will be able to restore your Dantian and continue to cultivate spiritual force, it is also possible to find someone with the same spiritual force attributes as you and take over it for your own use.¡±

    Huo Ruojun stood three steps away from Si Mobai, she did not dare to get too close to him as he was too cold, especially when a woman got too close to him, he would be agitated and it was not conducive for his recuperation.

    As such, she even moved him out of her pce, causing her to have to work harder and run back and forth, in order to help him regenerate his broken bones.

    Huo Mingcheng was still afraid that he would be too stubborn, so he advised, ¡°We all know that you are anxious, but you can¡¯t rush things like regenerating your broken bones, especially with your current situation, it is more suitable for you to recuperate. It will take at least a hundred days for your bones and tendons to recover, not to mention in your current situation.¡±

    Si Mobai¡¯s face was gloomy, everyone knew the truth, but when he thought about how Lan¡¯er was fighting alone, and how he was lying on the bed, and couldn¡¯t help at all.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the room.¡± Si Mobai said faintly, Huo Mingcheng and his sister had been taking good care of him these past few days.

    ¡°Let me help you back to your room.¡± Huo Mingcheng supported him and led him back to his room, ¡°Also, I sent someone to investigate the road leading to the Xuantian Continent and found that there is no road at all, it seems that only the expert can tear apart the spatial rupture and reached the other end, so there is no way to find your fianc¨¦e.¡±

    Huo Ruojun, who was following behind him, pouted and muttered in a low voice, ¡°If you can¡¯t find her, then don¡¯t look for her.¡±

    She was better than the fianc¨¦e from the Xuantian Continent, at least her background, appearance, and spiritual force were all first-ss, it would be great to just marry her.

    Huo Mingcheng red at her and continued, ¡°Therefore, Master Si must pay more attention to your health, when the timees, you can search for it yourself, if you recover your spiritual force, you can find your way back.¡±

    ¡°How can he recover his spiritual Force so fast? It doesn¡¯t mean that he can go back to the Xuantian Continent if he could regain his spiritual force.¡± Huo Ruojun could not help but mutter, she wanted to keep Si Mobai here. it was best that he forgets about that fianc¨¦e and marry her.

    Anyway, he could not go back to the Xuantian Continent and no one from the other side coulde over.

    Huo Mingcheng red at her again and looked at Si Mobai, seeing that he did not say anything, he helped him into the room and onto the bed, then he took out the Bone Growing Pill and let him take it.

    If it were not for Si Mobai¡¯s eagerness to move around, his body would have recovered by now, there was no need for him to take the pills and stay in bed to recuperate.

    Si Mobai swallowed the Bone Growing Pill, ¡°Thank you, I will definitely repay your kindness.¡±

    ¡°Then use your body¡­¡±

    Huo Mingcheng interrupted Huo Ruojun and pulled her along. ¡°No need, we are friends, these are what friends do.¡±

    ¡°Friends?¡± Si Mobai raised his head and looked at Huo Mingcheng in doubt, it was just a lifesaving favor, how did they be friends?

    He had never made friends before, so he didn¡¯t really understand the word ¡®Friend.¡¯.

    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re new here, so you¡¯re not familiar with the ce, besides, I see that although your character is a little cold, you¡¯re not a bad person, as the saying goes, better to have more friends than enemies.¡±

 Chapter 1333 - Zhang Laner, Your Husband Misses You

    <h4>Chapter 1333: Zhang Lan¡¯er, Your Husband Misses You</h4>

    Si Mobai¡¯s tone was still cold and indifferent, ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°Of course, why don¡¯t you want to make friends?¡± Huo Mingcheng noticed the strange expression on Si Mobai¡¯s face and was a little puzzled. After all, he was the Prince of Xuanchu. His status alone was enough for many people to flock to him in the hopes of attaining his friendship.

    Huo Ruojun stood to one side quietly, regarding Si Mobai with a look of infatuation in her eyes. The longer she stared at him, the more she felt that he was pleasing to the eye.

    ¡°No,¡± Si Mobai replied coldly. He did not know how to be a friend or what it meant to be a friend to another. He never had any before.

    Huo Mingcheng smiled and patted Si Mobai¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Since we¡¯re friends, don¡¯t stand on ceremony. If there¡¯s anything, you need only say it.¡±

    ¡°My Imperial Brother is a wonderful person. He values friendship very much. He has friends all over the world, and he likes making new friends.¡± Unwilling to be outdone, Huo Ruojun spoke up, sincerely praising her Imperial Brother.

    ¡°Is he seeking my friendship to secure his own throne?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Huo Mingcheng and his sister were stunned by Si Mobai¡¯s straightforward question. How could seeking another¡¯s friendship carry any other motive if the one seeking it was sincere? It baffled the two siblings.

    Si Mobai truly was not an easy person to get along with.

    ¡°Prince Si, don¡¯t be so petty as to second guess my Imperial Brother¡¯s intentions. You don¡¯t even possess a shred of spiritual force, and you¡¯re practically dead on your feet! What kind of ulterior motive do you suspect of us? The two continents have always maintained a cordial distance from each other. You might have great power in your ownnds, but here, you have none. You are at our mercy!¡±

    Huo Mingcheng tried to stop her several times in the midst of her tirade but to no avail. He could only look at Si Mobai apologetically. ¡°Jun¡¯er spoke out of turn. Please ept my apology on her behalf. She is a little spoilt and speaks without thinking. Please do not take her words to heart.¡±

    ¡°Imperial Brother, how can you say such a thing about your own sister?!¡± Huo Ruojun red at her brother angrily. She was speaking up for him, and yet not only was he unappreciative of her efforts, he even sided with an outsider instead.

    Si Mobai¡¯s expression did not change. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°By the way, how did you travel from the Xuantian Continent to the Wushang Continent? Perhaps you¡¯ll be able to return using the same method.¡± Huo Mingcheng quickly changed the topic without the slightest intention of ming him.

    Huo Ruojun pouted, muttering softly, ¡°Why would he want to go back? It¡¯s better over here than it is over there.¡±

    Although she had spoken under her breath, Si Mobai¡¯s keen hearing picked out her words as if she was saying them out loud. However, not wanting to stir the pot, he pretended not to hear her.

    Faced with Si Mobai, an ice mountain of ten thousand years, the brother and sister duo were at a loss for words. Though there were things they wanted to say, they chose to say nothing at all. Sparing each other a nce, they decided to take their leave.

    Si Mobai sat on the bed and raised his right hand to look at the crescent-shaped ring that looked like a heart. Something seemed to be moving in the jade-coloured crystal. This ring of his was one of a pair.

    Lan¡¯er wore the other half on her hand. The ring automatically sized itself ording to a person¡¯s finger. Even now, he still did not know what its use was outside of being proof of their marriage.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, I miss you.¡± Si Mobai stared at the ring, pulling it off his ring finger. It was as if she was standing by his side, smiling gently at him. That gentleness, that beauty, he could feel how much she missed him and him, her.

    What was she doing now?

    Was she busy with something?

    Did Feng Yunsheng and his mother-inw arrive at the Wushang Continent as well? Or did theynd somewhere else on the Xuantian continent?

    He could imagine how anxious Lan¡¯er probably was, considering how he and her mother had disappeared so suddenly. Did she think he and Feng Yunsheng were in cahoots?

    Si Mobai eyed the exquisite concentric knot thoughtfully. His chest tightened. He was afraid Lan¡¯er would misconstrue the truth behind his disappearance. It filled him with anxiety.

 Chapter 1334 - A Good Man, but He Isnt Yours

    <h4>Chapter 1334: A Good Man, but He Isn¡¯t Yours</h4>

    The more he thought about it, the more anxious he became. He wanted to get out of bed and pace about, but he had no choice but to give up on the idea because of the condition of his body. He had to rest and recuperate if he hoped to recover his spiritual force in the shortest time possible.

    He would recover, even with his shattered dantian. He had to return to Lan¡¯er¡¯s side ¨C no matter the cost.

    Si Mobai touched the Zhusha on his forehead. It was a seal. He needed spiritual force surpassing that of a high-levelled God Supreme to break the seal. Now that he had no spiritual force to work with, breaking the seal was near impossible.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, wait for me.¡± Si Mobai¡¯s peach blossom eyes darkened. He clenched his fists, firming his resolve. He gave himself a month to recover. After a month, he would search for a way to repair his shattered dantian. He would not allow this setback to prevent him from cultivating again.

    Huo Mingchen perused the books in the study, looking through obscure tomes searching for a way to the Xuantian Continent.

    ¡°Imperial Brother, why are you so enthusiastic? It¡¯s better if he stays here.¡± Huo Ruojun harrumphed impatiently. She was between two minds, not knowing whether tomend or scold her brother for being too kind.

    Huo Mingchen flipped through the pages without raising his head. Quietly, he murmured, ¡°You should give up on whatever scheme you¡¯re plotting. Didn¡¯t you notice how distant he was? Don¡¯t even think about marrying him. There are plenty of eligible men in Xuanchu alone. There¡¯s no need for you to look elsewhere.¡±

    ¡°But I like him.¡± Huo Ruojun pouted. Seeing her Imperial brother so unmoved, she stepped up to him and snatched the book he was reading out of his hands. ¡°Imperial Brother, please help me.¡± Huo Ruojin pleaded softly.

    She really liked Si Mobai.

    ¡°What help do you need of me?¡± Huo Mingjun snatched the book he was reading back from her hands. Huo Ruojin lowered her eyes helplessly at her brother, who had returned to his book.

    ¡°Please help me marry him. His temperament is extraordinary. Even without spiritual force, his aura is that of a king¡¯s. It¡¯s terrifying. His aura is, by far, greater than yours. He must be of noble descent. With his status and our marriage, the throne will be yours for the taking!¡±

    A fire burned brightly in Huo Ruojun¡¯s eyes. The moment sheid eyes on Si Mobai¡¯s handsome countenance and felt the unique aura around him, she knew he was the one. It was love at first sight. Si Mobai possessed an overwhelmingly domineering aura that left her smitten. His indifference towards her was simply the icing on the cake.

    He was a man after her own heart. She wanted to conquer such a man!

    ¡°I saved him, that¡¯s all. As for the throne, I don¡¯t care. It¡¯s just that some people won¡¯t let me go, so I decided to try my luck.¡±

    He felt that if he could save someone with his own ability, then he would save them. He harboured no other intentions. Humans are fragile, their lives expiring so easily. If he could save someone, then he would save them. If there were nothing he could do, he would not spend time mourning over his inability to effect change ¨C it was pointless.

    He merely wished always to put his best foot forward and to do his best.

    ¡°Trust me. The throne will be yours with his support,¡± Huo Ruojun proimed with certainty. Despite it being her first time meeting Si Mobai, she instinctively knew that he was not an ordinary person. He was likely concealing his true abilities.

    Huo Mingcheng flipped through thest page, closed the book, and thrust the heavy tome into her hands, ¡°If he abandons his fianc¨¦e just because of your identity, I will look down on him. Such a man is not reliable. You, my beloved sister, are more precious to me than anything else in this world. I would not offer you up to a man I looked down upon, not even if my life were on the line. You are my precious sister ¨C not some item for sale!¡±

    ¡°Imperial Brother!¡± Huo Ruojun cried, suddenly feeling at a loss for words. She did not know what to feel. Though she was dissatisfied by hisck of cooperation, she felt warm knowing how much he cared for her.

    Huo Mingcheng picked up another book and continued scanning through its contents. ¡°Listen to me and listen well. Si Mobai is a good man, but he isn¡¯t the one for you. A man as loyal as he is is a friend worth making.¡±

    As a judge of character, Huo Mingcheng was seldom wrong. It was in for all to see that Si Mobai loved his fianc¨¦e very much. It was rare to see such a man who stuck by his principles so firmly for the sake of one woman.

 Chapter 1335 - As Long As I Like It

    <h4>Chapter 1335: As Long As I Like It</h4>

    No matter how rare or good a man was, as long as he did not hold affections for Jun¡¯er, it would merely spell disaster for his beloved sister. It was better that she acknowledge the truth sooner rather thanter.

    Huo Ruojun eyed the pile of books on the table. They were all obscure tomes recording fragments of the Wushang Continent¡¯s history. Perhaps one of those books contained information on a path leading to the Xuantian Continent. Seeing the serious look on her Imperial Brother¡¯s face, she resolved to find the information she sought.

    ¡°Imperial Brother, you wouldn¡¯t be brokering a deal with Si Mobai; you would be helping me find happiness!¡± Huo Ruojun did not give up. ring at those hateful books taking up her brother¡¯s time, she wanted nothing more but to burn them. No. It was best she did not look at them.

    ¡°What you¡¯re asking of me will do you more harm than good. I have no intention of forcing such a marriage. It¡¯s well and good that you like him, but let your affections rest at that. Don¡¯t force something that you¡¯lle to regret. Si Mobai isn¡¯t the man for you.¡±

    Hearing her brother¡¯s stern rebuke, Huo Ruojun felt a surge of anger prickling her skin. ¡°I like him; that should be good enough of a reason.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll need more than that to attain his affections. I¡¯d say you¡¯d need to be a doctor and force him to ingest some drug to render him amnesic; else, you¡¯d get nowhere with this willfulness of yours.¡± Huo Mingcheng nced at his sister, whose pugnacious face was scrunched up in thought. It seemed she was seriously contemting the very act of erasing Si Mobai¡¯s memories.

    His face immediately darkened.

    Putting the book he had been reading aside, Huo Mingcheng patted his sister¡¯s head gently and said, ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. Even if he were to lose his memory, he still wouldn¡¯t like you.¡±

    ¡°Imperial Brother!¡± His words ignited Huo Ruojun¡¯s short fuse. She was not as bad as her brother made her out to be! In what way could she notpare to a woman from some other continent?

    Huo Mingcheng¡¯s face darkened as he asked solemnly, ¡°Have you forgotten all that I have taught you?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Always be open and forthright. Never do anything against one¡¯s own conscience.¡± Huo Ruojun recited weakly. ¡± You said that as long as I live by these ts, you¡¯d always stand by my side regardless of how willful or mischievous I am.¡±

    Her Imperial brother doted on her, but he would not budge on matters of principle. A person had to have principles and a bottom line. Once she crossed that line, he would punish her.

    Huo Mingcheng nodded in satisfaction. Earnestly, he repeated himself, ¡°It¡¯s alright for you to like him. I would even close an eye if you were to pursue him seriously, but I will not condone any trickery or deception. The world does not solely revolve around you, even if you¡¯d like to think so. Think of how your actions would hurt that girl. Don¡¯t hurt another to satisfy your own selfish desires.¡±

    Huo Ruojun nodded like she was pounding garlic. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll heed your advice, brother. I¡¯ll be good.¡±

    ¡°Good. Now, I need your help finding some way to travel to the Xuantian Continent.¡± Huo Mingcheng threw her a book when he had finished speaking. He trusted his sister. After all, if she really had any tricks up her sleeve, she would have used them already. She did not have waited for Si Mobai to awaken before employing them.

    Yet, he still could not help but worry seeing his sister sink deeper and deeper into the sickly clutches of love. He was afraid an ident might somehow ur. It was best he kept his eye on her for the time being.

    Huo Ruojun flipped through the pages with an air of disinterest. Pouting, she mocked herself good-naturedly, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a more useless person than me. I even need help finding a fianc¨¦e for myself.¡±

    Huo Mingcheng smiled, scanning the pages of the book he was perusing. He really wanted to help Si Mobai. He felt it would be quite a pity if a faithful man like Si Mobai were to have his dreams buried like this.

    ¡­

    Feng Tian had not seen He Lianhuang since the day they parted. She could not bear the thought of allowing Xi Lin to face the terrible situation that had befallen the Xi Yuan Nation alone- not while she was injured. As such, Feng Tian had chosen to remain behind, afraid that Chen Xinyi would hurt Sister Lin.

    Shui Jue arrived in Xi Yuan Nation a while after. With him came the news of the United Mercenary Regiment and their attack. Thankfully, they had not suffered a serious blow to their forces. Mei¡¯er and the others were safe and sound.

    Only when she had verified the authenticity of the information brought did she heave a sigh of relief. She had lived up to her expectations.

    Wearing a red cloak as she ploughed through the heavy snow, Chen Xinyi stopped by Feng Tian¡¯s side. The rxed expression on Feng Tian¡¯s face caused her to frown. ¡°Feng Tian.¡±

 Chapter 1336 - Our Wedding

    <h4>Chapter 1336: Our Wedding</h4>

    Feng Tian noticed Chen Xinyi¡¯s arrival. Her pale skin was as white as snow beneath her feet. Not a hint of blood coloured her waxen cheeks. ¡°Hello, Miss Chen.¡± She greeted lightly.

    She did not speak in her hoarse voice; instead, she used a tone not unlike what had been used in the past by Master Shen. It was cold and unyielding.

    ¡°Have you received the letter from the United Mercenary Regiment?¡± Chen Xinyi took a deep breath and asked as she met Feng Tian¡¯s eyes. She had no way out ¨C all paths to advance or retreat had been severed. She could only bite the bullet and face what was toe.

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Feng Tian hummed softly, ¡°The people Miss Chen sent this time were all wiped out.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. They were all wiped out. Even the members of the Chen Family have been captured and detained by your people,¡± Chen Xinyi remarked with an air of indifference. Between her and the Chen Family, there was no love lost. Whether they lived or died was of no consequence to her.

    After all, why should she care?

    They had never loved her. Despite all the wealth and power she had obtained on their behalf, not once did they show any affection for her. Those long years toiling for a family who did not appreciate her¡­ It was enough, enough to repay them for bringing her up but nothing more. She could not care less what their actions brought upon them.

    Feng Tian read the indifference in Chen Xinyi¡¯s expression and frowned. ¡°Miss Chen, I don¡¯t take kindly to threats or those who wouldy their hands on my people.¡±

    ¡°Would you like to know the secret?¡± Chen Xinyi raised her right wrist, revealing an exquisite peony flower.

    Feng Tian inhaled the subtle fragrance borne upon the cold wind and nodded. ¡°I doubt Miss Chen is willing to divulge such a potent secret.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t tell you, but I¡¯m willing to share the secret with Master Shen. Have hime and see me tomorrow at noon.¡± Chen Xinyi lowered her hand as she gave Feng Tian a long hard look before abruptly leaving.

    Feng Tian was taken aback for a brief moment but soon regained herposure. She sighed helplessly. Chen Xinyi really was too persistent for her own good.

    When Xi Lin returned, she heard that Chen Xinyi had approached her. Frowning in confusion, she asked, ¡°Why did she seek you out?¡±

    ¡°She wants to see Master Shen.¡± Feng Tian peered at the umting snow. The wind that whipped past howled mournfully in a distant reflection of her own heart.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Xi Lin did not know what to say. ¡°Could it be that, despite the truth, she still did not wish to give up?¡±

    Truly, Tian¡¯s charms were too formidable! Even a woman held such loyalty towards her?

    Feng Tian remained silent. She stared into the curtain of whistling wind and crushing snow. It was the type of blizzard that would not stop even after three days and three nights; by then, how deep would the snow have be?

    The next day, Feng Tian woke up early and sat in front of the dressing mirror. She examined her reflection, recalling how Mobai used to brush her hair and paint her eyes¡­

    ¡°Mobai, it¡¯s the 18th of December,¡± a wistful note tingeing her words. Eyeing the face-changing elixir on the table, Feng Tian unstoppered the bottle and dabbed her face with it, bit by bit. Her beautiful face contorted, and her feature rearranged themselves into that belonging to a man¡¯s face.

    It was the18th of December ¨C the day they were supposed to be wed, the day she, Feng Tian, was supposed to be wed to Si Mobai, but it was not to be. With his absence, they had no choice but to cancel their wedding.

    She still kept all of Mobai¡¯s drawings, preserving them for the sake of posterity, if nothing else. She had believed wholeheartedly that he would return in time for their wedding, and so did the Ban Alliance. Invitations were sent, wedding preparations were made, and all for nought.

    They thought that as long as he returned, the wedding could take ce at any time¡­

    They waited and waited, but he did note back.

    The transformation was soonplete, and Feng Tian had taken on the appearance of a handsome man. All that was left toplete the look was to put on the clothes Si Mobai had worn. Being much smaller in stature, the clothes hung loosely on her frame. Yet, this did not stop her from wearing them. She felt, in some small part, as if he was there hugging her, wrapping his arms around her. The bitter cold was unrelenting, but in his clothes¡­ she was warm.

 Chapter 1337 - You Came

    <h4>Chapter 1337: You Came</h4>

    Chen Xinyi washed up and stood by the door, staring into the distance like a wife waiting for her husband¡¯s return. Her eyes were dim and marked by exhaustion, anticipating the arrival of a certain someone.

    She did not know how long she had waited. It felt like she had been waiting for a long time. After what seemed like aeon past, she saw the figure of the person she had been waiting for. The man braved the howling wind and pelting snow. Even though only his silhouette was visible, she knew, without a doubt, who the man approaching was. Her eyes lit up as if a spark had been ignited, breathing life into her vacant orbs.

    To think, she was waiting for her!

    Feng Tian passed through the wind and snow, one step at a time. She saw the heartfelt happiness shinning in Chen Xinyi¡¯s eyes and shivered. Such gentleness, such deep affection; they should not have been trained on her. It was disconcerting. ¡°Miss Chen.¡±

    ¡°Master Shen, you¡¯re here. You¡¯re finally here¡­¡± Chen Xinyi stared at the face of the man whom she had missed day and night. Her eyes reddened, and crystalline tears rolled down the sides of her face. She was beside herself with joy.

    It took a great show of effort on Feng Tian¡¯s part to resist the urge to shudder. The look being aimed at her did not belong on Chen Xinyi¡¯s face. The fact that she could not stand it when girls started crying merelypounded her difort.

    ¡°Miss Chen, don¡¯t cry.¡± Feng Tian didn¡¯t know what she should do or say. Not even she wanted to be the cause for a woman¡¯s tears.

    Chen Xinyi could not hold back her tears, and they blurred her vision. ¡°Master Shen, may I hug you?¡±

    ¡°Miss Chen, I¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, Chen Xinyi pounced on Feng Tian and hugged her as if her life depended on it. Crying helplessly, she sobbed out, ¡°Master Shen, I knew you woulde. You will definitelye to save me. Do you know? I have waited for you for a long time. I knew you woulde to save me from the moment I stepped foot into the pce. I knew with all my heart that you would bring me away.¡±

    Feng Tian stiffened as she heard Chen Xinyi¡¯s words. She had never thought that Chen Xinyi would hold such deep feelings for her ¨C a woman in men¡¯s clothing. Chen Xinyi was relying on her in the same way she would a man.

    ¡°Please¡­ please take me with you¡­ bring me out of this ce.¡± Chen Xinyi released her. With tear-filled eyes, she begged, hoping Feng Tian would whisk her away.

    Facing her hopeful, pleading gaze, Feng Tian nodded. She hesitated for a long time but eventually resolved herself. Wrapping her slender arms around Chen Xinyi¡¯s waist, the two of them disappeared with a light tap of her shoes. Almost immediately, they were out of the pce.

    Regardless of the oue, Feng Tian decided she would end things with Chen Xiyin using her identity as Master Shen. It was best she persuaded her against pinning after a man who did not exist.

    Chen Xinyi leaned into Feng Tian¡¯s embrace, breathing in the soothing minty fragrance clinging to Master Shen¡¯s skin.

    Though the clothes she wore belonged to Si Mobai, and thus, were too big for her, they possessed a certain masculine charm that captured Chen Xinyi¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Master Shen, I didn¡¯t do anything to let you down.¡±

    In Chen Xinyi¡¯s eyes, the person in front of her was not Feng Tian but Master Shen, the man she yearned to be with.

    Feng Tian pursed her lips and used her cloak to block the sleet and snow raining down upon them. Mobai had once done the same for her, and she thought well of his considerate action.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t hurt Wang¡¯er or Xi Lin, and I didn¡¯t send people to the United Mercenary Regiment.¡±

    Feng Tian raised her eyebrows. ¡°Miss Chen¡­¡±

    ¡°Please, call me Xinyi. Don¡¯t be so cold¡­I¡¯m already chilled to the bone as it is. I¡¯ll tell you anything you want to know, and after today, we¡¯ll bepletely square. I won¡¯t think about Master Shen anymore, and I won¡¯t do anything else.¡±

    Feng Tian bit her lips and considered Chen Xinyi¡¯s proposition. After some thought, she agreed. ¡°Alright.¡±

    It was for the best. The matter between Chen Xinyi and Master Shen shoulde to an end. If Chen Xinyi¡¯s proposition enabled her to work past her obsession for this fictitious persona of hers, then it was all the better.

 Chapter 1338 - Chen Xinyis ending 1

    <h4>Chapter 1338: Chen Xinyi¡¯s ending 1</h4>

    Listening to this cold and deep voice, Chen Xinyi felt extremely satisfied. This was because it was a gentleness that she had never heard before. Even if it was just a slightly gentler tone, to her, it was really very satisfying.

    After all, she thought that she would never hear such a gentle voice in her entire life.

    After leaving the imperial pce, Chen Xinyi arranged for them to settle down in an inn. There were no other guests here, so it should have been booked.

    ¡°I still remember when we met on the street outside the inn. At that time, you suddenly appeared in front of me. To me, you were like an angel, so dazzling.¡± Chen Xinyi walked to the window and lowered her head to look at the bustling street, her memory seemed to have returned to that night.

    Feng Tian leaned against the window and listened to the shouting outside. ¡°Because I was the reason for your pursuit, so I should save you.¡±

    ¡°But no matter what, Master Shen is really an angel to me.¡± Chen Xinyi looked up, her eyes full of love. This was only Master Shen, her emperor.

    Feng Tian pursed her lips, not knowing how to respond.

    Chen Xinyi had never thought that she could talk to him properly like this. His entire person waspletely the same as before, gentle and calm.

    ¡°Master Shen, today is the 18th day of the twelfth lunar month.¡±

    Feng Tian gave a light nod. The 18th day of the twelfth lunar month was supposed to be the day of her and Mo Bai¡¯s wedding. However, Mo Bai had gone missing, so the wedding was naturally postponed.

    If he were here, it would be a nice backdrop to get married in such a snowstorm. In short, it didn¡¯t matter as long as Mo Bai was here.

    Chen Xinyi raised her head to look at Master Shen whom she had been longing for. His side profile was soft and gentle, and his Adam¡¯s apple was only slightly protruding. His figure was very slender, like a woman¡¯s slim waist, and his lips, ears, and hair¡­

    At this moment, he looked like a woman. If she had observed him carefully in the past, she would have noticed something amiss.

    However, she couldn¡¯t get up no matter how hard she tried. Even if her Master Shen had turned into a woman, she couldn¡¯t extinguish her love.

    ¡°Master Shen, if you knew that this would happen, would you have saved me back then?¡± Chen Xinyi retracted her gaze and looked at the wind and snow outside. The cold wind made her face hurt and her heart cold. She became more clear-headed, but she was willing to sink into it.

    ¡°Back then, it was because I was being hunted down. If there was a chance, I would still have saved you. But, I would have exined my genderter clearly.¡±

    Feng Tian answered without hesitation. Her voice was still cold and deep. She did not want innocent people to die because of her, so she felt guilty for not handling things properlyter on.

    Hearing her answer, Chen Xinyi narrowed her eyes and smiled like a crescent moon. ¡°Look, this is Master Shen.¡±

    So, how could she control her feelings.

    Feng Tian looked at Chen Xinyi¡¯s smile. It was very peaceful, and even a little proud and blissful. She only felt that this smile was a little dazzling. She was always like this, wasn¡¯t she?

    But because Chen Xinyi wasn¡¯t valued, it changed her. This was her fault.

    ¡°Actually, after knowing your identity, I wanted to take revenge on you and make you wish you were dead, but¡­¡± Chen Xinyi lowered her head and pursed her lips. Her voice sounded a little bitter, ¡°Many times, I was afraid that you would hate me. Master Shen has already treated me coldly enough. I was really afraid that you would hate me.¡±

    Therefore, many times, for example, he could drug Wang Er, use He Lianhuang to kill Xi Lin, and then make Feng Tian betray his family¡­

 Chapter 1339 - Chen Xinyis ending 2

    <h4>Chapter 1339: Chen Xinyi¡¯s ending 2</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    With Feng Yunsheng¡¯s help, she could do all of these. However, she could not bear to do it. Whenever she was about to make a move, the cold face of Master Shen would appear in her mind. She was deeply afraid that the cold face would be filled with disgust and hatred.

    Even if her Master Shen had turned into a girl, she did not want to see such a situation.

    Feng Tian lowered her eyes, but she did not know what to say to Chen Xinyi¡¯s words. After all, it was unrealistic to say that they could still be friends. Moreover, she was afraid that it would give her hope.

    Chen Xinyi looked up at her. She opened her mouth but closed it again. There were so many things that she wanted to say, but she did not know where to start.

    .

    Feng Tian reached out and closed the window, blocking the wind and snow outside as well as the sound outside. ¡°It¡¯s snowing heavily outside. It¡¯s better to sit inside and drink hot tea, lest you catch a cold.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh,¡± Chen Xinyi replied softly. She turned around and sat down. Then, she skillfully brewed tea. The peonies on her wrist were faintly discernible, and the fragrance on her body was also very alluring. She was like a vixen who hade out of the mountains to charm mortals.

    However, her expression when she brewed tea was very gentle, and the aura on her body was also very peaceful. In this quiet room, it made people feel that the years were peaceful.

    As a result, Feng Tian felt even more guilty. Because of her appearance, this woman who had been living peacefully for so many years had changed into another person.

    ¡°Actually, I want you to hate me, but at the same time, I don¡¯t want you to hate me. It¡¯s very contradictory.¡± Chen Xinyi ced the teacup in front of her and looked up at Feng Tian, who was wearing a man¡¯s outfit. ¡°This outfit, it¡¯s the Demon King¡¯s, right?¡±

    Feng Tian took the Teacup and lowered her head to sip it. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Even in this cold winter, Feng Tian felt a warmth in her heart, just like his embrace.

    Chen Xinyi looked at her expression and could not help but soften. She narrowed her eyes and felt a little envious. She was very envious. The only person who could make Master Shen so gentle was the Demon King, right?

    It was great to be able to be the most important person in master Shen¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Today is your wedding day. If he was still around, you would be getting married now.¡± Chen Xinyi held the teacup and felt the warmth of the tea. She could not help but imagine the scene of her and Master Shen getting married, the corners of her lips curled up happily.

    However, the cold wind blew away her fantasy. Even if Master Shen was not a woman, it was impossible for her and Master Shen to get married.

    Feng Tian lowered her head and looked at the clothes on her body. She could not help but smile slightly, ¡°Yes, if he were here, it would be the wedding ceremony.¡±

    ¡°Master Shen¡¯s wedding, I should give you a big gift. Even if it is not today, it will be in the future.¡± Chen Xinyi looked at the delicate face with a gentle smile on her face. She felt pain and happiness in her heart.

    Feng Tian looked up at Chen Xinyi. It was obvious that it was easy to understand her words, but at this moment, it was somewhat difficult to understand.

    ¡°In the past, I wanted to save Master Shen from his misery. I felt that the Demon King was really a bad person. He even provoked you when he had the princess. He didn¡¯t care for you at all. He treated the love of your life like a rag that could be casually tossed around. I hated him and felt powerless, so I wanted to save Master Shen.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at her blushing face and thought of the time in the inn when Chen Xinyi knocked on her door, naked and only wearing a cloak.

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s understandable that Master Shen couldn¡¯t reveal his identity, because at that time, you were being hunted down.¡±

 Chapter 1340 - Chen Xinyis ending 3

    <h4>Chapter 1340: Chen Xinyi¡¯s ending 3</h4>

    Feng Tian twirled the teacup in her hand. ¡°It¡¯s only right that you hate me.¡±

    Although she felt guilt in her heart, if she really touched her reverse scale, the hatred would also cancel out the guilt. She would also make a move against Chen Xinyi. She would definitely not let her off just because of her guilt.

    Thinking about it, she was really ruthless.

    ¡°Lu¡¯er selfbust because Feng Yunsheng ced a spiritual force on her body. It means that when she goes to a ce and sees the target, her body¡¯s spiritual power will soar and then selfbust.¡±

    Hearing Chen Xinyi¡¯s words, Feng Tian raised her head. ¡°Spiritual arts?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know the specific details of the selfbust spiritual arts. I only found out about itter, so I really can¡¯t me you for my sister¡¯s death.¡± Chen Xinyi nodded, as if she was starting to get serious.

    Feng Tian frowned. She thought about the day when Chen Xinlu selfbust in the United Mercenary Regiment. A woman in red appeared in front of her vaguely, wanting to kill her. Although it was vague, now that she thought about it, it should be Feng Yunsheng.

    ¡°I know. You have been checking for peonies on your wrist.¡± Chen Xinyi raised her wrist and looked at the enchanting and exquisite peonies, ¡°This is not embroidered. It is a kind of spiritual arts of Feng Yunsheng. All her subordinates will have such a symbol. The Master will have the symbol on their left arm, subordinates on their right. Therefore, since hers is on the left, she is the Master.¡±

    Feng Tian narrowed her eyes and recalled carefully. The peonies on the Shen family¡¯s corpse were indeed on the right wrist. When she recalled the mercenary regiment, it seemed to be on the left wrist. It was very vague and she could not remember it clearly.

    However, if she thought about it carefully, that year during the mid-autumn Festival, when she first saw Feng Yunsheng, she covered her left wrist with her right hand and quickly left.

    If she thought about it this way, it seemed to match. Feng Yunsheng was the person who had the peony flower on his left wrist, but thinking about it, Su Xue also had the peony flower on her left wrist.

    ¡°Is Feng Yunsheng rted to Su Xue?¡± Feng Tian had been holding back from talking to her about serious matters. Now that she took the initiative to mention it, she couldn¡¯t help but ask her own question.

    ¡°Su Xue?¡± Chen Xinyi thought carefully for a moment, then shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, and I don¡¯t know this person.¡±

    ¡°Her left wrist has this peony flower. She is the personal servant of the Master of Fengyun Alliance, Su Jingfeng,¡± Feng Tian exined.

    It was normal that Chen Xinyi did not know Su Xue. Because she was always with Su Jingfeng, she only needed to open her mouth and things will get done. There was no need to make a move at all, so she rarely appeared in front of everyone.

    Chen Xinyi still shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Hm.¡± Feng Tian did not ask anymore. He only listened to Chen Xinyi and said whatever she wanted to say.

    Chen Xinyi indeed said whatever she wanted to say. One moment she said Feng Yunsheng, the next moment she said her past. There was no flow to the topic she was on.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because Lu¡¯er has better talent than me and looks better than me. That¡¯s why she¡¯s been the center of attention since she was young. Everyone revolves around her. In the past, when I discussed marriage with my cousin, they felt that I was not of much use, so they found me a cousin. However, Lu¡¯er likes to snatch things that are mine. As long as it¡¯s something that belongs to me, regardless of whether she likes it or not, she will snatch it. She would rather destroy it than give it to me¡­¡±

    Listening to her talk about the past, Feng Tian did not interrupt and listened quietly.

    ¡°So, Master Shen is a god to me.¡± The moment Master Shen stepped in to save her, she was certain of him.

    Feng Tian pursed her lips. ¡°I had a hard time when I was young, so I fell in love with Jiang Ying who seemed to be very good to me¡­¡±

 Chapter 1341 - Chen Xinyis ending 4

    <h4>Chapter 1341: Chen Xinyi¡¯s ending 4</h4>

    Chen Xinyi raised her eyes and looked at Feng Tian. She did not expect her to say this. At this moment, she thought about how Mei¡¯er and the others called Master Shen as Brother Lan and Lan¡¯er. These were all to indicate her identity.

    And her name was thebination of two names. This was also one of the ways to indicate her identity. However, at that time, she was blinded by her feelings and could not see clearly no matter how hard she tried. Then, she thought about her second cousin. Shi Moning¡¯s attitude towards Master Shen, must have also known about her identity.

    It seemed like everyone but her knew. She was the only one who was so blind and could not figure it out.

    Feng Tian spoke frankly about her rtionship with Jiang Ying as if she was an outsider. When she spoke about it now, she was no longer sad or happy. She was no longer bitter or hateful. Everything had long disappeared with the death of Jiang Ying and Shen Yunya.

    ¡°I thought that I loved Jiang Ying very much. Even though I died miserably because of him, I still retained a ce for him in my heart. I thought that as long as I did not see him, I might love him more than hate him. I did not expect that when we metter, other than hating him, there were no other ripples in my heart. Therefore, my love for him was just an illusion of dependence. It was not love at all.¡±

    There were many types of love, but her love was only given to Mo Bai.

    ¡°Perhaps, I already liked Mo Bai in my heart, so my love for him faded away. But he¡¯s already dead, and I have a new life. There¡¯s no point in dwelling on the past. Life is like this, there¡¯s no rule about who loves who for life.¡±

    Feng Tian spoke very indifferently. All love, hate, and love had long vanished into thin air.

    After the incident, it was already unclear how important that rtionship was. Was it really like that, or was it just a form of dependence? There was no point in discussing it anymore.

    She said this because she hoped that Chen Xinyi would understand that if she loved someone, she didn¡¯t have to love them for the rest of her life. If she met a good person, she could love them again.

    What did she mean by ¡®one woman doesn¡¯t work for two husbands¡¯? That was bullshit. She can make her own decisions in her own life.

    ¡°Then, how did you meet the Demon King?¡± Chen Xinyi¡¯s heart gradually calmed down. When she saw Feng Tian mention the Demon King, she became curious about their feelings.

    The person in front of her was Master Shen. She wanted to understand everything because she had never understood her before.

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s the same as you. The first time I met him was on the battle ring. He was also dressed in white and was like a god. Hended in front of me and helped me block the fatal blow¡­¡±

    Feng Tian recalled the scene of her first meeting with Mo Bai. She could not help but raise the corners of her lips. Her eyes were filled with longing and love.

    ¡°I still remember the peppermint scent on his body. His hair gently brushed against my face. It was a little itchy. Also, what he said at that time was extremely cold. He said¡­¡±

    Feng Tian¡¯s face darkened. She imitated what she remembered and said in a cold voice, ¡°Third Brother, you broke the rules.¡±

    After saying that, Feng Tian couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Now that I think about it, he was really like a god, just like what was yed on the stage. He was a hero saving the damsel in distress. But at that time, I had a scar on my face. I can only say that he was a hero saving the damsel in distress.¡±

    ¡°So, you like him?¡± Chen Xinyi looked at Feng Tian¡¯s smile. Her entire person seemed to glow. She was so dazzling and charming. So, this was the side of her heart that was filled with love.

    Master Shen and the Demon King had just met in such circumstances. Then, did she know what her thoughts were?

 Chapter 1342 - Chen Xinyis ending 5

    <h4>Chapter 1342: Chen Xinyi¡¯s ending 5</h4>

    Feng Tian shook his head, ¡°No. At that time, my heart was filled with hatred, and I was betrayed by my lover. I still believed in friendship, but I would never touch feelings. Moreover, I didn¡¯t talk to him at that time, and I didn¡¯t see his face.¡±

    At that time, she didn¡¯t even think that she would have so many things to do with him.

    ¡°Then who started it?¡± Chen Xinyi asked curiously. At this moment, she was like a young girl full of curiosity about love, very innocent.

    ¡°It¡¯s him.¡± Feng Tian raised her left hand and yed with the half-heart-shaped ring on her finger, ¡°That night, he ran to my courtyard and put this ring on me. He said that he was my fianc¨¦ and this was the engagement token. At that time, I had an engagement with his third brother.¡±

    At that time, she still thought that he was sick.

    Chen Xinyi looked at the ring Feng Tian was wearing and narrowed her eyes slightly. Then, she suddenly remembered that whether it was Master Shen or Feng Tian, this ring had never been taken off. And all this time, she had actually neglected this most important part.

    ¡°If I remember correctly, this ring of yours has never been taken off?¡±

    Feng Tian tried to take off the ring, but it was as if it had taken root. It was still on her finger. ¡°If I can¡¯t take it off, it¡¯ll take root the moment I put it on. It¡¯s as if it¡¯s hinting that Mo Bai and I are destined to be together.¡±

    It would be the same as the rings they were wearing. They were destined to be together forever.

    Chen Xinyi looked at Master Shen talking about the Demon King. His entire person was very gentle and charming. Her heart softened as well. She had never seen such gentleness before. She really wanted to see more of it.

    ¡°I want to hear about your past and your rtionship with him. I want to know how good he is.¡± So good that you are so devoted to him.

    Feng Tian looked up at Chen Xinyi and nodded. He talked about the past. He did not deliberately pretend to be miserable, but he also did not say that he was too lucky. He just said some things calmly.

    Her father favored her step-sister, her stepmother¡¯s various schemes, and her various kinds of revenge. She did not hide her cruelty and told the truth.

    The hatred had long disappeared with the deaths of those people.

    Only when she spoke of Si Mobai, her being was gentle and blissful. Her face could not help but be filled with a smile. She waspletely like a young girl whose heart was in love.

    ¡°He saved me time and time again. And I rejected him many times because at that time, I did not understand at all. I could not tell whether I still liked Jiang Ying or not. My feelings for Mo Bai were because I was moved and touched. There was even a time when I threatened him with death to keep him away from me. Who knew that he would get angry¡­¡±

    That was the first time she had seen him get angry. He was terrifying, just like the Demon King. At the same time, she knew how domineering he was. He would not give her a chance to reject him.

    However, that was the first andst time. She had never seen him like that ever since.

    Chen Xinyi listened very seriously and tried to understand him very seriously. She tried to understand the process of their love. The thoughts in her heart were a little subtle. Because of his gentleness, she could not help but soften the hatred in her heart.

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m really cruel to Mo Bai. Even if he made a blood oath, if he betrayed me, he would suffer a fate worse than death. I didn¡¯t ept him.¡±

    ¡°Blood oath?¡± Chen Xinyi narrowed her eyes andughed mockingly. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s really no reason not to love him.¡±

 Chapter 1343 - Chen Xinyis ending 6

    <h4>Chapter 1343: Chen Xinyi¡¯s ending 6</h4>

    At that time, she thought about Master Shen¡¯s identity, wanted to take revenge on Feng Tian, and wanted to seduce the Demon King. At this moment, she felt that this idea was really far-fetched.

    Feng Tian pursed her lips and smiled lightly. Yes, Mo Bai was so good, how could there be a reason not to love him?

    ¡°Then, why did you ept itter?¡± Chen Xinyi asked curiously. ording to her, the Demon King had spent a lot of effort to get the beauty back. Compared to her, the former demon king was also quite miserable.

    Feng Tian narrowed his eyes, ¡°Because I can tell whether I am moved or touched by him. Because I know that I have no feelings for Jiang Ying, I can love him wholeheartedly without any reservations. Before this, I have never been soft-hearted because I have to be responsible for my love.¡±

    Love is love. If you have no feelings, you didn¡¯t love. You would definitely not drag things out, and you would definitely not give the person you didn¡¯t love any hope.

    Chen Xinyi looked at Feng Tian, who was speaking very seriously. The unwillingness and resentment in her heart had disappeared. Perhaps she didn¡¯t hate him from the beginning, or else she wouldn¡¯t have found so many excuses for herself.

    No matter who her Master Shen was, whether he was a man or a woman, love is love.

    This love was always her own wishful thinking. Master Shen had never hung onto her, and he had always rejected her coldly.

    Therefore, she had thought too highly of herself and made a joke of herself.

    After letting her imagination run wild and giving herself a reason, she finally let go of the resentment in her heart. She was also more certain that Master Shen was worthy of her love. However, this kind of love was a little abnormal. To others, it was abnormal, but to him, it was also a kind of trouble.

    ¡°However, ording to what I know, the Demon King and Feng Yunsheng have a past life and present life. Are you sure that he can withstand the test of the past life?¡± Chen Xinyi calmed her heart and stopped asking about his past. She began to talk about serious matters.

    Feng Tian did not n to hide it from her. ¡°Feng Yunsheng and I are sisters and we look so simr. We both have some memories of our past lives, so we can¡¯t tell who is Yun Yi¡¯s reincarnation.¡±

    She was no longer surprised that Chen Xinyi knew about the events of her past life.

    Ever since Su Jingfeng and Feng Yunsheng appeared, the events of her past life had gradually surfaced. More and more people would know about it, including the Heavenly Phoenix Country.

    However, the details of the grace and grudges between them were not very specific.

    There were some things that seemed to be unrted, but as long as they were connected in detail, they would be found to be rted.

    Chen Xinyi thought for a moment and carefully sized up Feng Tian. Her handsome face waspletely like that of a youth. Other than her pair of phoenix eyes and lips, she was almost the same as Feng Tian. It was almost impossible to distinguish the two of them.

    However, it could not be denied that they were indeed the same person.

    However, when faced with such a youth, her heart could not stop beating. She felt happy to be able to sit down and chat with him like this.

    ¡°I think that you are the real Yun Yi.¡± Chen Xinyi lowered her eyes and did not dare to look at him seriously anymore. This was because no matter when she saw him, her face would blush and her heart would beat.

    Feng Tian was a little surprised by her words. She didn¡¯t expect her to say that. Perhaps she knew something, so she blurted out, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because Feng Yunsheng wants to kill you and take over the Demon King. What¡¯s more¡­¡± Chen Xinyi thought about what she had learned from Chen Xinyi. She lowered her head and said, ¡°Because she wants to devour your soul and use it for herself.¡±

    At that time, Feng Yunsheng told her this because she wanted to make use of her.

 Chapter 1344 - Chen Xinyis ending 7

    <h4>Chapter 1344: Chen Xinyi¡¯s ending 7</h4>

    Feng Tian frowned deeply. ¡°You said that she wanted to devour my soul and use it for her own use?¡±

    Why did it sound a little strange?

    Chen Xinyi nodded. ¡°Mm. That¡¯s what she told me. I wouldn¡¯t know if there¡¯s more.¡±

    At that time, Chen Xinyi told her that devouring a part of her soul would give her aplete Master Shen.

    At that time, she had just suffered a shock and was in a very low mood. She had gone through a difficult time and kept lying to herself that Master Shen was still that Master Shen and not some Feng Tian.

    In short, she did not have any doubts and believed Feng Yunsheng¡¯s words. Then, something happened.

    Thinking about it, during this period of time, she was muddle-headed and her emotions were vtile. It was also somewhatughable.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Feng Tian thanked her from the bottom of his heart. To be able to speak out about such an important matter.

    Chen Xinyi curled the corners of her lips into a smile. Her gaze was still gentle as she asked, ¡°Will you love the Demon King no matter what he does?¡±

    Feng Tian nodded and said, ¡°Uh-huh. At least, that¡¯s what I think now. No matter how deep your love is, it will be destroyed bit by bit. Therefore, this answer is not very absolute.¡±

    ¡°What about me?¡± Chen Xinyi asked expectantly. Her blinking eyes clearly showed that she wanted to hear words that would satisfy her.

    Feng Tian avoided her gaze. ¡°I don¡¯t like others touching my reverse scale. Even if it¡¯s Mo Bai, if he attacks my family and friends, then no matter how much love he has, he can only be separated. This is my bottom line. No one can cross it.¡±

    No one can cross it, not even Mo Bai.

    ¡°That¡¯s really lucky.¡± Chen Xinyi smiled. She was lucky that she did not do those things that hurt Xi Lin. Her original thought was that even if she died, she would still want to die in Master Shen¡¯s hands. This was pretty good.

    She even gave Feng Tian the illusion that she had done a lot of bad things. She wanted her to hate her and then kill her. In the end, when the truth came out, Feng Tian would regret it endlessly and feel guilty for the rest of her life.

    Thinking about it this way, this method of revenge was reallyughable and childish.

    ¡°The destruction of the Shen family has nothing to do with me. I didn¡¯t participate in it and I don¡¯t know,¡± Chen Xinyi exined calmly. She didn¡¯t care whether Master Shen would believe her or not. She just wanted to say it out loud.

    Feng Tian raised his eyes and looked at Chen Xinyi¡¯s lowered eyes as she exined seriously. After thinking for a while, he nodded and said, ¡°I believe you.¡±

    Hearing this, Chen Xinyi looked up at Feng Tian in surprise. Her originally dim eyes were now bright, and her heart seemed to havee back to life.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t look at Wang¡¯er, and you didn¡¯ty a hand on Sister Lin, so I believe you.¡± Feng Tian avoided Chen Xinyi¡¯s bright eyes, and she only felt ufortable.

    Chen Xinyi smiled. Her clearughter was very pleasing to the ear, and her bright eyes were now stained with moisture. ¡°In the end, I didn¡¯t fall in love with the wrong person.¡±.

    Even if her Master Shen had turned into Miss Feng, it still made her feel that she didn¡¯t fall in love with the wrong person.

    Feng Tian held the tea cup and took a sip. The tea was already cold.

    ¡°Master Shen, I¡¯ve basically said everything I can say. Also, Helian Huang¡¯s change has nothing to do with me. I don¡¯t know if it has anything to do with Feng Yunsheng, but I once identally saw him with the ck-clothed man, and then there was a change. The fragrance on my body has the effect of seducing men.¡±

    She seems to know a lot, but speaking of which, actually not a lot, just want to get along well with Master Shen One day, to meet her wishes.

 Chapter 1345 - Chen Xinyis ending 8

    <h4>Chapter 1345: Chen Xinyi¡¯s ending 8</h4>

    Feng Tian narrowed her eyes. ¡°The ck-clothed man?¡± She recalled the ck-clothed man that she saw when the Shen family was annihted.

    Chen Xinyi nodded. ¡°However, I didn¡¯t see the person clearly, nor did I hear their words clearly.¡±

    Feng Tian let out a light uh-huh. He Lianhuang said that someone helped him sit on the throne, so naturally, someone also helped him marry her. All of this had something to do with the ck-clothed man?

    This shouldn¡¯t be Su Jingfeng. Then who could it be?

    ¡°Master Shen, I¡¯ve said everything I know and can say. We¡¯re even. You can leave now.¡±

    Feng Tian stood up. Although she didn¡¯t open the window, the mor outside was still as lively as before. There were also some sounds of boxing. In addition, the room was already much darker. It was unknown when it started, but the candles had already been lit.

    The sky had already darkened.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t return to the Imperial Pce again. I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll see each other again.¡± Chen Xinyi thought that she was still worried, so she said with a smile.

    Feng Tian looked up at her, wanting to exin. She didn¡¯t have such thoughts, but she still didn¡¯t exin. ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    ¡°Master Shen.¡±

    Feng Tian was about to open the door when she heard the shout. She stopped and turned back to look at Chen Xinyi, waiting for her to continue.

    ¡°Thank you for spending today with me. I¡¯m very happy.¡±

    Feng Tian pursed her lips and said in a gentle voice, ¡°Miss Chen, there are many people in this world that are worthy of your love. Go and love them.¡±

    Chen Xinyi agreed softly. Uh-huh. There were still many people that she could love, but that person was no longer her Master Shen. Even if it was Feng Tian, she was no longer that person.

    ¡°Today is supposed to be your big wedding day. Although it hasn¡¯t seeded, I still sincerely wish you and the Demon King to have a child and grow old together.¡±

    Listening to her blessings, Feng Tian looked up at her with confusion. ¡°Miss Chen?¡±

    ¡°The big wedding gift will be presented at three quarters past midnight. From now on, I am not in love with you anymore.¡± Chen Xinyi smiled sweetly and innocently. Her eyes were bright and clear, but she could not hide her deep love for Master Shen.

    She had never thought of Master Shen and Feng Tian as the same person, but she was willing to let go of the hatred in her heart for Master Shen¡¯s sake, because the love she had was more than hate.

    Feng Tian thought for a moment and said, ¡°If Miss Chen doesn¡¯t mind, we can be friends.¡±

    ¡°I mind very much, because I want more than just friends.¡±

    Feng Tian did not force her, ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    ¡°Master Shen, you haven¡¯t called my name yet.¡± Chen Xinyi shouted in a hurry. Although they had been together for so long today, Master Shen had never called her name.

    Feng Tian was stunned for a moment, then she said in a low voice, ¡°Xinyi, I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    ¡°Mm, go, set off.¡± They would never see each other again.

    Feng Tian nced at Chen Xinyi. Facing her affectionate gaze, she finally averted her gaze, opened the door, and walked out.

    Chen Xinyi watched as the door opened and closed. The figure of Xinnian disappeared before her eyes. She took out a set of red clothes from her storage ring and slowly took off her own clothes. Then, she changed into that set of clothes. It was a phoenix cor and a gown.

    After changing her clothes, Chen Xinyi opened the window and looked at the figure that disappeared in the snow. She narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°Today is your wedding, but it hasn¡¯t been sessful. Then, take it as fulfilling my wish. This is my only wish, and also my wedding gift to you.¡±

    Master Shen, do you know that after the world copses, can a person still live?

 Chapter 1346 - Chen Xinyis ending 9

    <h4>Chapter 1346: Chen Xinyi¡¯s ending 9</h4>

    Feng Tian returned to Zhaoyang Pce and saw Xi Lin standing under the lights in the courtyard. When she saw her, she quickly ran over. ¡°Where have you been? Why didn¡¯t you tell me? You scared me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, but your hands are really cold.¡± Feng Tian grabbed and felt her hands were cold, like ice.

    Xi Lin looked her up and down. Seeing that she was not hurt, she breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°I heard that you went to look for Chen Xinyi. You didn¡¯t make a sound. You scared me to death.¡±

    She even sent people to Chen Xinyi¡¯s pce to wait. She thought that if she didn¡¯te back in fifteen minutes, she would just barge in.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I took her out of the pce.¡± Feng Tian pulled her into the house and warmed her hands with fire spiritual force. ¡°If you want toe out and wait, you should have put on more clothes. If you get sick from the cold, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s suffering.¡±

    Xi Lin raised her head to look at Feng Tian. She looked like a handsome young man and could not help but tease her. ¡°Looking at you, you look like a husband who cares about his little wife. You¡¯re also so handsome. No wonder girls like you.¡±

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense.¡± Feng Tian red at her.

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t know your identity before, I probably would have fallen in love with you too. Look at how gentle you are.¡± Xi Lin saw that she had returned and was indeed relieved. She was also afraid that something had happened, she wanted to adjust the atmosphere.

    Feng Tian saw that her hand was warm, so she let go. ¡°You¡¯d better be careful. If Mo Bai finds out, he¡¯ll be jealous and you¡¯ll be punished.¡±

    Mo Bai was indeed jealous. He was even jealous of women. She just didn¡¯t know what he was doing now. was he okay?

    ¡°Oh my, you¡¯re thinking about your Mo Bai again. You¡¯re almost sick from longing.¡±

    Facing Xi Lin¡¯s teasing, Feng Tian only pursed her lips and smiled. She looked out of the room. The wind and snow were still blowing. The sound of the cold wind was like a ferocious beast. It opened its huge mouth and roared angrily, wanting to devour the world.

    ¡°You¡¯re dressed like this to see Chen Xinyi. Is she still not dead?¡± Xi Lin did not tease her anymore and started talking.

    Feng Tian didn¡¯t reply. After all, liking someone like this wasn¡¯t good for anyone.

    Seeing that she didn¡¯t want to talk about it, Xi Lin didn¡¯t say anything either. ¡°Then what did she say?¡±

    ¡°A lot.¡± Feng Tian thought for a moment and turned to look at Xi Lin. ¡°Have you seen He Lianhuang today?¡±

    Xi Lin blinked her eyes and then shook her head. ¡°No, he won¡¯te to see me. As for his liking, that¡¯s just one of the reasons. It won¡¯t change his liking just because of this reason.¡±

    Liking was that simple. What saving her when she was young was just one more reason for Helian to like Dai¡¯er. So how could he like her just because of this reason?

    Moreover, for her, she didn¡¯t like this kind of liking that could be easily changed.

    ¡°Chen Xinyi said that there was a man in ck who was in contact with He Lianhuang¡­¡± Feng Tian briefly told Xi Lin about the more relevant matters. As for the rest, she didn¡¯t say anything else.

    After listening, Xi Lin frowned. ¡°Speaking of which, there is indeed something wrong with Helian. In the past, although he did not like me, he still respected me. But after that, he changed. Since the consort selection.¡±

    ¡°Then what are your thoughts now?¡± Feng Tian asked.

    Xi Lin was stunned, but her heart was nk. She had not thought about this question.

 Chapter 1347 - Chen Xinyis ending 10

    <h4>Chapter 1347: Chen Xinyi¡¯s ending 10</h4>

    Feng Tian saw that she did not answer and did not rush her. She only looked up at the wind and snow outside. She did not close the door because she wanted to see the cold night wind and snow.

    After a long while, Xi Lin looked up and said calmly, ¡°We¡¯ll see. Actually, even if I¡¯m not in the pce, I can help him.¡±

    She could like him, but she could not let him humiliate her like that.

    ¡°Hm.¡± Feng Tian nodded. She would not participate in Xi Lin¡¯s decision. She had her own way of living.

    ¡°Go to sleep.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at the snow on the branches outside. As the cold wind blew, it fell to the ground. ¡°You go to sleep first. It¡¯s midnight. I have still something to do.¡±

    Chen Xinyi said that it was midnight and she was going to send a wedding gift. She did not know what she was going to send, but she had to wait.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait with you then,¡± Xi Lin instructed the imperial maids and to serve them hot tea and snacks. ¡°Tian, today is the 18th of December.¡±

    Feng Tian nodded. ¡°Mm. But Mo Bai isn¡¯t here. Actually, Mo Bai and I are just a few steps away from getting married. When he¡¯s here, he and I will undoubtedly get along like a normal couple.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, I admire you. You¡¯re living together without getting married. Aren¡¯t you afraid that he¡¯ll abandon you in the end?¡±

    Feng Tian understood what she wanted to say, but she only smiled and did not exin. Mo Bai and her lived together and slept on the same bed, but they were not husband and wife. This was because he loved her and wanted to give her a perfect wedding.

    That was why her Mo Bai was so good.

    Xi Lin chatted with Feng Tian casually and said some personal things. Just like when they were young, they also talked about everything.

    Chen Xinyi stood in the courtyard of the peony gate in her Phoenix Cor Gown. She gathered all the disciples. Each of them had a peony flower on their right wrist, and there was a faint fragrance on their bodies. As they gathered.., the fragrance was a little strong.

    ¡°Master Chen, why did you summon us in the middle of the night? Did something major happen?¡±

    ¡°Master Chen, why did you summon us in your Phoenix Cor and Veil?¡±

    ¡°Master Chen, do you have news about master? or did Master give a new order?¡±

    ¡­

    Under the cold wind and snow, Chen Xinyi wore her Phoenix Cor and veil. She put on her bride¡¯s makeup and let the snow hit her. She didn¡¯t answer the voices. She just pursed her lips and slightly raised her head. She was waiting for time.

    ¡°Lord Chen, everyone is here.¡± A woman with a charming charm stood in front of Chen Xinyi and cupped her hands to answer.

    Chen Xinyi nced at her and said, ¡°Mm. Today is my wedding. You can give me a big wedding celebration.¡±

    All the women looked at her in confusion, but they still cupped their hands and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Chen Xinyi calcted the time, pursed her lips, and calcted the time. Then, she began to circte her spiritual force and gathered it in her cinnabar field..

    ¡°Boss Chen¡­¡±

    Sensing that something was wrong, everyone looked up and shouted in fear. They circted their spiritual force to resist. However, before they could finish shouting, there was a loud bang, followed by a deafening rumble.

    Feng Tian and Xi Lin were talking when they heard a bang. The ck snowy night outside instantly brightened up. A beautiful firework bloomed in the sky, followed by another firework.

    ¡°It¡¯s 15 minutes past midnight.¡± Feng Tian looked up at the fireworks that lit up the entire capital. She narrowed her eyes. Was this the wedding that Chen Xinyi gave her?

    ¡°Tian, why do I feel like the ground is shaking? Is it an earthquake?¡± Xi Lin grabbed the shaking chair and looked up at the sky that was still bursting with fireworks.

 Chapter 1348 - Chen Xinyis Endgame

    <h4>Chapter 1348: Chen Xinyi¡¯s Endgame</h4>

    Feng Tian regarded the disy of fireworks with a frown. Knocking her chair aside, she eximed, ¡°Selfbustion of spiritual force!¡±

    ¡°Selfbustion?¡± Xi Lin panicked, thinking someone was about to selfbust in their vicinity. Hurriedly, she retreated into the house while calling out, ¡°Wang¡¯er!¡±

    Feng Tian¡¯s figure shed. Under the aurora of lights exploding in the air, she headed towards the epicentre of the explosion. Feng Tian was intimately familiar with the signs indicating a selfbustion. It was what happened to Chen Xinlu, after all.

    Not long after, Feng Tian stood before the ruins of what was once an elegant pair of peony doors. Flesh, blood and the sight of dismembered corpses littered the site of the explosion. It was a gruesome scene of carnage. The force of the explosion had been so great that it reduced its immediate surroundings into a fine white powder. Only those buildings some ways away remained standing.

    The pungent smell of blood hung in the air, causing her to wrinkle her nose in distress.

    Why would someone selfbust here?

    Feng Tian searched for the mutted corpse under the illumination of a thousand shing lights. She wanted to find something, some clue that would direct her to an exnation, but amidst the sea of bodies, finding a clue was as hard as searching for a needle in a haystack. Selfbustion was not a clean way to go and was made worse when many people were involved. She could hardly make out the remains of one person from another¡­

    ¡°Chen¡­ Chen Xinyi?¡± Feng Tian saw an arm not far away. The severed limb bore the mark of a peony on its wrist. Unlike most of the remains, it had not been blown up in the explosion. Instead, it had been brutally mutted.

    Could it have been Chen Xinyi whomitted an act of selfbustion? Or had she arrived just as someone else selfbusted?

    Believing the owner of the severed limb to be Chen Xinyi, Feng Tian strode forward to examine it more closely. The palm was shattered beyond any reasonable means of further identification. Even the peony tattooed on its wrist was iplete.

    Feng Tian surveyed the surroundings again, hoping to pick out something she had missed in her earlier inspection. Still, nothing she saw could conclusively prove that the arm belonged to Chen Xinyi. What she did notice, however, chilled her to the bone.

    Peonies were marked on many of the hands strewn about ¨C all of them on their wrists. A quick scan uncovered at least twenty arms bearing the mark. No other identifying feature could be found on any of the bodies.

    Feng Tian moved all the arms with peonies branded on their wrists to one side. The explosion had reduced many of them to barely recognisable lumps of flesh.

    ¡°35 minutes past midnight, the wedding, fireworks, Feng Yunsheng¡¯s men¡­¡± Abruptly, Feng Tian¡¯s head shot up, having arrived at a shocking thought. Were these the remains of Feng Yunsheng¡¯s underlings?

    Was this the wedding gift Chen Xinyi mentioned?

    Feng Tian felt her heart gripped by fear. She stared up at the spectacle of crackling lights, praying she was wrong. The fireworks had to be Chen Xinyi¡¯s wedding gift ¨C not the remains sttered around her.

    Feng Tian got up, bolting to the pce. She rushed straight to Chen Xinyi¡¯s courtyard. Along the way, she grabbed one of the maids working in the pce and asked, ¡°Has Chen Xinyi returned?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± the maid replied. ¡°But a message was left for you. From what I know, it is to be delivered to you in three minutes at Zhaoyang Pce. Chen Xinyi told her maid that you would know where to look for her.¡±

    No sooner had Feng Tian heard the maid¡¯s words than she swiftly departed for Zhaoyang Pce.

    ¡°Tian, are you alright?¡± Xi Lin asked as she hugged her drowsy Wang¡¯er.

    Feng Tian shook her head. Just then, a pce maid came up to greet her. ¡°This letter is for you.¡±

    ¡°This is Chen Xinyi¡¯s maid. She has been waiting for you.¡± Xi Lin exined.

    Feng Tian epted the letter with trembling hands, tearing it open. Reading the words written, she turned as white as the sheet of paper held in her hand hands. ¡°Chen Xinyi¡­¡±

 Chapter 1349 - Chen Xinyis Endgame (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 1349: Chen Xinyi¡¯s Endgame (Part 2)</h4>

    Seeing the change in her expression, a wave of anxiety struck Xi Lin. Patting Xiao Wang, who had just woken up, she asked Feng Tian, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What has Chen Xinyi done?¡±

    Feng Tian read the delicate words penned down. Biting her lower lip, she answered in a trembling voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Xi Lin peeked over Feng Tian¡¯s shoulder to read the letter¡¯s contents. The expression of worry on her face transformed into one of shock. No words escaped her speechless lips. In the end, she sighed.

    The letter was addressed to Master Shen and written in Chen Xinyi¡¯s flowery hand:

    ¡°Master Shen, by the time you read this letter, I would have since departed this world. Forgive me for my selfishness. It would help if you didn¡¯t hate me, but I would not me you if you did. This is the method I have chosen to etch the memory of myself into your heart. I hope you will always remember me¡­

    The Peony Gate Sect was a subordinate organization under Feng Yunsheng¡¯s control. It has always acted from the shadows, orchestrating and shaping important events in the Xuantian Continent. As far as my sources indicate, the destruction of the Shen family was caused by the Peony Gate Sect. Therefore, allow me to present you with the heads of the Peony Gate Sect. This is my wedding gift to you. This is but a small token of my appreciation. Please ept it.

    I¡¯m sorry that my love has caused you trouble. Perhaps I can do something for you. My love is not so shallow and useless.

    In fact, I hated you. I hated you so much that I thought of snatching the Demon King from under your nose time and time again. That hate slowly turned into love, and from then on, all I could ever think about was making you happy. In hindsight, thinking of snatching someone as powerful as the Demon King from you was beyond foolish. His Eminence is not someone a small character like me can hope to spirit away.

    I was aplete mess. I¡¯m not sure if you¡¯d understand that feeling. I wanted to speak my mind, but I did not know where to start. I merely said whatever came to my mind.

    It is the 18th of December ¨C the day you were supposed to wed the Demon King. If he were here, I wonder what sort of expression he would have had seeing your wedding. I think his reaction would have been a feast for the eyes.

    Unfortunately, I won¡¯t ever get the chance to. I won¡¯t receive the pleasure of witnessing such a scene.

    All I ask is to spend a day with you, uninterrupted. I don¡¯t know if you will agree, but I don¡¯t think so the more I think about it. My love for you is not natural. It is a twisted sort of love that only brings you trouble¡­ I¡¯m sure you must hate me.

    Now that I have gone ¨C tonds further than you¡¯ll ever reach ¨C I doubt we¡¯d see each other again. Do you regret your actions? Do you feel guilty for being so cold to me?

    I feel conflicted. I wanted you to feel guilt and regret, but I was afraid of making you unhappy. My greatest wish remains unchanged. I hope that I¡¯ll always upy a small space in your heart. When you read this letter, I ask that you burn it as soon as you are done and perhaps, toast a ss of wine in memory of me.

    I was afraid that you would forget the day of my death, so I deliberately chose the 18th of December. It was such an auspicious day ¨C the day chosen by you and the Demon King. On such a wonderful day, I¡¯m sure you would remember the girl who died giving you your wedding gift.

    I neither wish for your guilt nor regret because I have never regretted meeting and falling in love with you. I ask that you grant me this one selfish memory to take with me to my grave.

    ¡­ I¡¯ve written so much. My thoughts seem to be all over the ce. I wrote whatever came to mind since I did not know if you would read this letter of mine. Perhaps you¡¯ve already thrown this letter away, reading this long-winded spiel that makes so little sense, even to me. I¡¯m sorry. I couldn¡¯t focus. The thought of never seeing you, Master Shen, ever again was too much to bear. I am¡­ reluctant to part¡­

    But¡­ It is for the best. With me gone, you won¡¯t have to burden yourself with worries for me. It would help if you didn¡¯t remember me in that way. I don¡¯t want to sully my love for you. Wouldn¡¯t that be the best of both worlds?

    There are still so many things I want to tell you, but I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve grown tired of what I have to say, so I shan¡¯t say more.

    Meeting you has been the greatest fortune in this life of mine, Master Shen. My life has not been in vain. I hope we do not meet again in the next life. The Demon King wouldn¡¯t be pleased otherwise. Me liking you then would only be a problem again.

    I hope you recognize my writing. I hope that my liking will make you feel that you¡¯re lucky.

    ¡­ Do you like the wedding gift I gave you?¡±

    ¡°Xinyi wrote it herself.¡±

 Chapter 1350 - Chen Xinyis Endgame (Part 3)

    <h4>Chapter 1350: Chen Xinyi¡¯s Endgame (Part 3)</h4>

    Feng Tian¡¯s hands shook, reading a letter of such bittersweet love. With a light tap of her feet, her form flickered, disappearing in the direction of the ruins from which she came.

    It had only been 35 minutes since she left, and yet, the ruins were covered in ayer of powdery snow. She took in the sight of the ruins and the fireworks blooming in its backdrop whilst clutching Chen Xinyi¡¯s final words in her hand.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Feng Tian¡¯s voice trembled as she whispered her apology, the falling snow weighing heavily atop her shoulders. She could say nothing else¡­

    The driving snow did not abate. Instead, it grew in strength, and soon it would be a blizzard. Fireworks continued to bloom in the night sky like the vibrant petals of a flower blossoming and withering away. Amidst the ruins stained in blood and painted in flesh stood the lonely figure of a woman filled with guilt and crushing regret.

    Bang!

    As the final spark vanished in the cold night air, it left behind a grey fog that stretched beyond the horizon.

    Xi Lin arrived a short while after. Seeing Feng Tian motionlessly staring at the ruins with nk eyes, her body coated in a thickyer of snow, she could not help but be reminded of a snowman. Xi Lin strode towards her friend and gently patted the snow off of her. ¡°Tian.¡±

    Feng Tian choked back a sob. ¡°¡­ Sister Lin, I didn¡¯t even have the chance to collect her body or entomb her ashes.¡±

    There was no doubt that the person who had undergone selfbustion the previous night was Chen Xinyi. She used her own body as a catalyst to destroy the Peony Gate Sect ¨C a sect Feng Tian had never heard of, but one who had culled her whole family.

    A person who undergoes selfbustion has their body reduced into a fine powder before disappearingpletely. No flesh or bone is left behind.

    ¡°Chen Xinyi wouldn¡¯t have wanted her ashes mixed with these¡­ people.¡± Xi Lin had yet to recover from her shock upon learning the contents of Chen Xinyi¡¯s letter to Feng Tian. Although she could not imagine how much guilt Tian was in, she knew she had to do her best to support her. Chen Xinyi was dead ¨C nothing could change that fact. They had to move on.

    Feng Tian Lan wanted to say something, but she could not find the words to express herself. It was as if she had lost her voice.

    Xi Lin stood silently by her side, apanying Tian in quietpanionship for the friend they had just lost. As the snow piled up on her friend¡¯s grieving form, she helped sweep it away.

    What her friend needed the most was not words of sympathy. She needed a shoulder she could cry on, and Xin Lin was determined to be there for her.

    ¡°It is my greatest fortune having met you. I¡­ I thank you for your love.¡± Feng Tian bowed deeply, facing the epicentre of the explosion as she did so.

    She hoped that after hearing this, Chen Xinyi would be able to rest in peace.

    Feng Tian and Xi Lin returned to the pce and went to Chen Xinyi¡¯s ce. They asked Chen Xinyi¡¯s maidservant about her favourite clothes and jewellery and put them away. In the end, they thought about it and decided to build a cenotaph for her.

    He Lianhuang, who had not seen her for a few days, had just finished tidying up. His face was a little dark yellow. He walked in with a dull expression and sat there tiredly. ¡°I heard that Chen Xinyi died?¡±

    Feng Tian nced at him and turned to look at Xi Lin, who had her head lowered in silence. ¡°Helian, I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    ¡°Must I die for you before I eke out a ce in your heart?¡± He Lianhuang¡¯s bloodshot eyes shone with a manic glint.

    Feng Tian and Xi Lin were stunned by his words. Had he gone mad?

    ¡°Xi Jinmitted suicide because of you, and you risked your life to save him. Now, Chen Xinyi has died for you, and she, too, has won a ce in your heart. I can do that too!¡±

    Hearing He Lianhuang¡¯s words, Feng Tian pursed her lips and said in a soft voice, ¡°He Lianhuang, you¡¯re my friend. I don¡¯t want you to die.¡±

    ¡°Bah! Friends are dispensable. They don¡¯t hold any importance in your heart.¡± He Lianhuang acted as if Xi Lin was not there and directed his pointed words solely at Feng Tian.

 Chapter 1351 - Divorcing He Lianhuang

    <h4>Chapter 1351: Divorcing He Lianhuang</h4>

    Feng Tian nced at Xi Lin, who had her head bowed, and thought of Chen Xinyi. She did not know what would happen if she did not manage the feelings of those around her well.

    ¡°Helian, love is not something you can force. I love Mobai with all my heart. He is the love of my life. I would rather die than marry someone else. My feelings for him are as deep as yours ¨C perhaps even deeper, but¡­¡±

    Feng Tian paused to take a deep breath, ¡°¡­ But if he no longer loves me, and even if he reduces me to a life worse than death, I shall ept it and let go of my love for him. Love that is forced only results in tragedy. I love him for who he is, for the happiness, I see in his every thought and action. Even if I¡¯m not the special someone who¡¯ll bring joy to his life, I will still let go.¡±

    ¡°Is that what Xi Jin and Chen Xinyi thought?¡± He Lianhuang scoffed, not allowing Feng Tian to retort. ¡°Love is selfish. It is not something as great as it seems. Chen Xinyi died for you. Don¡¯t you think it was selfish of her to do so?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. Love is selfish. I would do nothing to destroy Mobai¡¯s happiness, though I might selfishly hope that whomever he loved could not have made him happier than me. I wouldn¡¯t go against my heart for the sake of some petty revenge.¡±

    Everyone is selfish in their own ways, and she was no different. No one is perfect.

    He Lianhuang regarded Feng Tian gloomily. ¡°How would I know if someone loved me if I didn¡¯t force my love upon them? Would you know the taste of an apple if you¡¯d never tasted one before? No two individuals will share the same opinion. What may work for you may not work for me.¡±

    ¡°Helian, life is aplex bundle of circumstances. It isn¡¯t something emotions can wholly ount for.¡± Feng Tian sighed helplessly. She did not know how to deal with his outburst.

    Xi Lin, who had been silent all this while, looked up and said, ¡°Tian, don¡¯t be troubled by him. A person in the throes of manic love will do one of two things: either he obtains the love he so desperately seeks or dies. Nothing you say or do will satisfy a person like him.¡±

    Just like Shen Yunya and Chen Xinyi.

    He Lianhuang red at Xi Lin with narrowed eyes.

    ¡°A forced rtionship is anything but sweet. It is a bitter fruit that breeds anguish and despair. It cuts like a knife, bleeding out those a party to the rtionship slowly and painfully. On that note, I have decided I shan¡¯t stay here any longer.¡± Xi Lin looked He Lianhuang in the eye and forcefully said, ¡°He Lianhuang, I am going to divorce you.¡±

    She would ask someone else to help her with the internal strife guing the Xi Yuan Nation. There was no need for her to stay by his side. Once upon a time, she had thought she could trust no one aside from him. When she was lonely and helpless, staying by his side afforded her a measure offort. That time had passed.

    There was no need for her to remain any longer, now that her eyes had been opened to the truth. She would not allow him to humiliate her any further.

    He Lianhuang was stunned for a moment but quickly snapped to his senses. Sneering, he said, ¡°Divorce me? Hah! You¡¯re my Imperial Consort. I¡¯ll have you thrown out of the pce and into the cold.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m informing you of my decision. It¡¯s alright if you disagree ¨C I shall be leaving with Tian. Either way, the next time we meet shall be on the battlefield, whether to negotiate peace or formalize our divorce. I¡¯m sure my royal father, the King, would be more than happy to oblige. Naturally, our child shall be returning with me. Perhaps it¡¯ll be easier on you if you stopped thinking of the child as your own.¡±

    Feng Tian stared wide-eyed at her friend¡¯s overbearing words. It was almost as if she had be a whole new person altogether.

    Xi Lin eyed He Lianhuang with cool indifference, watching as his face ckened like the stormy sky outside. She stood firm in her decision, not faltering in the slightest. ¡°Dongshu Nation and Xi Yuan nation may be of equal strength, but I¡¯m sure Tian will help me. I believe that she can sway the Fengyun Alliance to my side. When that timees, your Xi Yuan nation will be brought to heel under the power of my Dongshu Nation. You will be besieged from both within and without. I¡¯m sure you know what best to do for your country.¡±

 Chapter 1352 - Ending With Nothing

    <h4>Chapter 1352: Ending With Nothing</h4>

    He Lianhuang¡¯s face was as ck as coal, and his voice chilled by several degrees.¡±Are you threatening me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am. I may love you, but certainly not enough to allow you to trample on my pride.¡± Xi Lin raised her head defiantly in affirmation of her threat.

    After all that had been said and done, she would not stay by his side no matter how much she loved him. Enough was enough. She had been more than patient with him and was tired of having her feelings hurt by his inconsiderate words and actions.

    She was the most favoured Princess of the Dongshu Nation ¨C not somemon woman he had picked up from the streets. She deserved his respect. The more she tried to exercise tolerance, the worse He Lianhuang¡¯s attitude became. She would be doing herself and her country a disservice if she remained, so she chose that moment to announce her divorce. Xi Lin decided to write it off as a poor match in love.

    It was for the best. He Lianhuang¡¯s callous treatment would have deeply saddened Xi Lin had she loved him any more than she presently did.

    Feng Tian stood to one side, watching the exchange quietly. Although it was true that the Ban Alliance would make a move, Feng Tian wondered where her friend got her confidence from. She did not even know if she could convince the Fengyun Alliance to aid her, let alone the Princess of the Dongshu Nation.

    She and Su Jingfeng were bitter enemies. They swore to kill each other on sight. How on earth was she supposed to convince such an enemy toe to her aid? It was utterly ridiculous!

    ¡°Tian, we¡¯re leaving.¡± Xi Lin grabbed Feng Tian¡¯s hand and marched off. She did not spare He Lianhuang a second nce.

    He Lianhuang blocked their path with a quick step forward. ¡°Xi Lin, don¡¯t you dare take another step.¡±

    Xi Lin locked eyes with He Lianhuang. ¡°I have Tian with me. I can do as I please. I¡¯m not like you, He Lianhuang ¨C a man whose only ability is to push those around you away. Mark my words, If you don¡¯t protect the interests of your Xi Yuan Nation and its people, you¡¯ll end up with nothing.¡±

    He Lianhuang heard her threat loud and clear. Gritting his teeth, he turned to Feng Tian for support. ¡°Dai¡¯er¡­¡±

    ¡°Helian, I still think of you as a friend, but if you insist on doing things your way, then we won¡¯t even be friends,¡± Feng Tian said calmly, ¡°I need not act as Shen Qingdai any longer. You¡¯ve seen my methods. I strike down all who oppose me without exception. I won¡¯t show mercy on ount of my past feelings towards you.¡± Feng Tian murmured coldly as if she was talking about the weather.

    Anyone who dared mess with her bottom line would find themselves buried six feet under. It did not matter whether they were friends or that these friends of hers had repented. All would kneel and know her wrath.

    He Lianhuang swayed on his feet as he regarded the two women in front of him. Dai¡¯er was still wearing Si Mobai¡¯s clothes, and an air of indifference seemed to hover around her. Standing by her side was Xi Lin. She was dressed in her ptial robes, staring at him haughtily. The expression she wore dared him to act to his detriment. It was a very provocative expression.

    Xi Lin pulled Feng Tian and brushed past He Lianhuang¡¯s wobbling form. ¡°You¡¯re too stubborn for your own good, He Lianhuang. Take care.¡±

    Xi Lin left with Feng Tian in tow. She did not look back. She had never wanted to marry him in the first ce, but circumstances conspired against her, forcing her to act for the benefit of her nation over that of her own. Otherwise, she would not have gotten herself pregnant with Wang¡¯er and stayed behind with him.

    He Lianhuang watched the twodies leave, feeling his head pound in time to the soft patter of their feet. His vision blurred. He did not want Xi Lin to leave, but the words were stuck in his throat and refused toe out.

    Xi Lin hugged Wang¡¯er and said with a smile, ¡°Wang¡¯er, your mother is going to take you away, okay?¡±

    Wang¡¯er wrapped his small arms around his mother¡¯s neck, his eye lighting up with excitement. ¡°Mother is not allowed to go back on her word. Those who go back on their words are liars!¡±

    ¡°I promise. Mother can¡¯t bear to part with you. You¡¯re the apple of your mother¡¯s eyes!¡± Xi Lin kissed Wang¡¯er¡¯s forehead. Everything was going to be alright.

    Feng Tian eyed the mother and child through squinted eyes. ¡°Sister Lin, have you thought through your actions at all?¡± She asked Xi Lin softly.

    ¡°Yes, I have. It¡¯s meaningless to force the issue. Just because I love him doesn¡¯t mean he¡¯ll return my affections. Letting him go is the best for both of us.¡± Xi Lin smiled. This time, she had really thought it through and that it would not work between her and He Lianhuang.

 Chapter 1353 - Love is Letting Go, Not Forcing it

    <h4>Chapter 1353: Love is Letting Go, Not Forcing it</h4>

    She knew from a long time ago that liking Helian was fruitless, so she never resented anyone and she didn¡¯t have such a deep obsession.

    Letting Go was the best.

    ¡°Uh-huh,¡± Feng Tian grunted. She wasn¡¯t surprised that Xi Lin would make such a choice, because she knew what she wanted, what she should do, and what she wanted to protect. She had always been very rational.

    Only marrying Helian Huang was the most irrational, but it was also what she had once wanted.

    Now that she had tried it, if she could not be happy, then she would let go.

    Xi Lin held little Wang¡¯er in her arms and walked aside Feng Tian. ¡°Moreover, even people who love each other may not be able to be together, let alone two people who don¡¯t love each other.¡±

    The white snow fluttered as the two walked out of the pce.

    ¡°Tian, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t love him anymore. Love is in my heart. Sometimes, saying it out loud may not be a good thing.¡±

    The two of them stood outside the pce and looked at the noisy street. The people were shouting loudly. It was the end of the year and it was even more prosperous now. Everyone was rushing for New Year goods.

    ¡°Everyone has their own goals.¡± Feng Tian turned to look at Xi Lin. ¡°Sister Lin, are you going back to Dongshu Nation now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going back. Little Wang¡¯er hasn¡¯t met my maternal ancestor yet. I¡¯ll take a look at her when I get back. I¡¯ll bring her around again. Maybe one day, I¡¯ll follow her to the Supreme Continent.¡±

    She had already thought it through. She wanted to see the world first. If she was bored, she would go to the Guiyuan continent to take a look. If the supreme continent was also essible, then she would go there to take a look too.

    Feng Tian looked at Xi Lin¡¯s carefree expression and smiled lightly. It was great to be so carefree.

    ¡°What¡¯s Tian¡¯s n?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll first set up a cenotaph for Chen Xinyi. Then, I should go to the Heaven Soul Pagoda.¡± She should have gone to the Heaven Soul Pagoda first. She wanted to know about Mobai¡¯s previous life and cultivate there. She wanted to advance as soon as possible.

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Xi Lin nodded. She hugged little Wang¡¯er and held her chubby little hand. ¡°Wang¡¯er, say goodbye to Aunty.¡±

    Little Wang¡¯er blinked and stretched out her little hand. In a childish voice, she said, ¡°Aunty, Hug Me.¡±

    Feng Tian smiled and stretched out her hand. She hugged the pink and tender little child in her arms. The little child kissed her on the cheek. ¡°Wait for Aunty.¡±

    ¡°Little Wang¡¯er is so thoughtful.¡± Feng Tian was touched by Little Wang¡¯er¡¯s words. This little fellow was too cute.

    Xi Lin carried Little Wang back. ¡°I hope that the next time we meet, you¡¯ll also have a little baby with you. You don¡¯t know how it feels to hold little Wang. It¡¯s like holding the whole world. It¡¯s so blissful.¡±

    Feng Tian nodded. ¡°Definitely.¡±

    At this time, a horse carriage came over and stopped in front of them. The Coachman came down and put down a small stool. Xi Lin carried Little Wang and got into the horse carriage. ¡°Tian, take good care of yourself. Don¡¯t just try to be brave in everything. Your life is more important.¡±

    Feng Tian nodded. ¡°Uh-huh.¡±

    ¡°Remember, love is letting go, not forcing it,¡± Xi Lin said worriedly.

    In the Shura King¡¯s previous life, she was really afraid that Feng Yunsheng was the only one. She was also really afraid that if the Shura King did not love Tian, she would be stubborn and stubborn. Therefore, she hoped that she understood that love did not have to be together. Letting Go was also a good choice.

    Feng Tian could not help butugh. ¡°I know. You can go.¡±

    Sister Lin was afraid that there was something going on between her and Mobai, so she had specifically instructed her to say this.

    Feng Tian watched as Xi Lin and Xiao Wang waved at her. The horse carriage moved further and further away until it disappeared into the crowd. She then retracted her gaze and nodded with a faint smile. This was also pretty good.

 Chapter 1354 - SU Jingfeng Looking for Feng Tianlan

    <h4>Chapter 1354: SU Jingfeng Looking for Feng Tian</h4>

    Helian Huang stood on the city gate tower and watched as the horse carriage disappeared into the distance. When he saw that the figure had also disappeared from his sight, his heart was burning like fire, and his head was also aching.

    At this moment, a ck shadow, like a dark cloud, appeared beside him. His voice was terrifyingly deep, ¡°Have you given up?¡±

    Helian Huang did not speak. He only looked at the noisy and lively street.

    ¡°I said that I will help you get her, as long as you are used by me.¡± The ck Shadow continued to speak, trying to persuade Helian Huang.

    Helian Huang¡¯s heart was somewhat calm, but there was also a burning pain. ¡°It¡¯s been more than ten years. I have liked the wrong person and hurt her. But now, I can¡¯t tell what love is.¡±

    He thought that the person who saved him was Dai¡¯er. Dai¡¯er spoke up for him, took him to y, and gave him happiness.

    But in the end, they told him that the person was Xi Lin. He had hurt a lot of girls in recent days.

    ¡°If you like it, you can have both.¡±

    Hearing this, Helian Huang raised his head to look at this thing that had no human form. It was only a ck shadow. ¡°You¡¯re so powerful, do you still need me to help you do things?¡±

    The ck Shadow did not answer, but wasn¡¯t this nonsense? There was no need. Why did he waste so much time? He was full of himself.

    ¡°If you give up, then you will be punished. Your Soul will be burned until you die.¡±

    Helian Huang lightly hummed, ¡°Uh-huh. I said that I would protect her.¡±

    It was just that he had almost hurt her. Recently, he had been lost and almost caused a disaster. He had even hurt Xi Lin. No matter who he liked, he should not have hurt her.

    ¡°I can help you sit on the throne, and I can also pull you down.¡±

    He Lianhuang was still indifferent. ¡°When I was the emperor, I wanted to have the power to investigate the truth of her death. I had the ability to help her take revenge. Now, everything is fine.¡±

    So, whatever.

    The ck Shadow did not have eyes, but Helian Huang felt that it was looking at him. It was very sinister and terrifying. It made him feel fear from the bottom of his heart to the bottom of his soul. Just when he thought that he was going to be killed by the ck Shadow, it disappeared.

    Helian Huang looked around and did not see any more ck shadows. That burning pain seemed to have disappeared along with it. He was very puzzled about this.

    Was it this ck shadow that had found him, and now it had disappeared without a sound?

    At this moment, in a dark ce, a human-shaped ck shadow was hiding in the darkness. A wave of ck gas blended into it, as if it had be one.

    Feng Tian built a cenotaph for Chen Xinyi. She used the identity of Shen Lan to build it, hoping that she would feel more at ease when she left.

    ¡°Since she¡¯s already dead, what¡¯s the point of a Cenotaph?¡±

    The sudden voice made Feng Tian suddenly raise her head and look at the source of the voice. It was a tree trunk. When she first looked, there was no one there. However, in just an instant, Su Jingfeng¡¯s figure appeared. He was lying on a branch, supporting his head with one hand.

    That silver hair was like a Milky Way, falling vertically. His gem-like red eyes were like a deep sea. It was very deep. Coupled with that demon-like face, he was as demonic as a demon.

    Feng Tian raised her eyebrows. She did not wee his uninvited visit. She took a nce at the cenotaph and left, not giving him an extra nce.

    Su Jingfengidzily on a branch and looked at the back view that left without any hesitation. He curled his lips and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to arrive at the supreme continent as soon as possible, you can leave.¡±

    This woman really did not spare him a second nce. It was as if it was superfluous to even nce at him. How could such a person be Yun¡¯er.

 Chapter 1355 - Was even More Beautiful Than Si Mobai

    <h4>Chapter 1355: Was even More Beautiful Than Si Mobai</h4>

    Hearing this, Feng Tian paused and weighed his options before turning around and looking up at Su Jingfeng, ¡°Can you take me there?¡±

    ¡°I thought you had the backbone to leave without stopping.¡± Su Jingfeng curled his lips and looked down at Feng Tian. He didn¡¯t have the backbone that he had imagined.

    Feng Tian crossed her arms and looked up at him without showing any weakness. ¡°For Mo Bai, what is this little bit of backbone?¡±

    ¡°Then, why don¡¯t you sleep with me?¡±

    As soon as he said that, a few sharp icicles suddenly pierced towards his face. He let go and turned his head. With a swishing sound, a big tree fell.

    Su Jingfeng¡¯s figure shed and his body floated down. His silver hair fluttered in the wind, as if he was in the Milky Way in the high sky.

    ¡°Speak if you want to speak. Don¡¯t touch me. Otherwise, this cenotaph will be ruined and I won¡¯t be able to live in peace even if I die.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at Su Jingfeng who had alreadynded in front of her and raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°You have so much free time. Aren¡¯t you going to look for your Feng Yun Sheng?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am. If I couldn¡¯t find her, why would Ie to look for you?¡±Su Jingfeng bent down slightly and approached Feng Tian. Seeing her take two steps back in shock, he smiled wickedly. ¡°Don¡¯t be so afraid of me. I only love Yun¡¯er.¡±

    Feng Tian chuckled. She had always been on guard against Su Jingfeng. He was so fickle. Who knew what he was thinking.

    Hearing her chuckle, Su Jingfeng was a little displeased. ¡°I heard that you were going to the supreme continent, so I specially came to look for you. Why? Is this how you treat me?¡±

    ¡°Then what kind of attitude do you want me to have?¡± Feng Tian raised the corners of her lips and narrowed her eyes. ¡°Like This?¡±

    Looking at her expression, Su Jingfeng straightened his body in disgust. ¡°Then forget it. You¡¯re so ugly that only Si Mobai likes you. Fortunately, he was blind and mistook you for the wrong person. Otherwise, I would have to fight with him for Yun¡¯er for the rest of my life.¡±

    Feng Tian pursed her lips and did not argue with him about who was Yun Yi. In any case, he had already decided that Feng Yunsheng was Yun Yi. This was pretty good as she did not want to be snatched away by others.

    ¡°If you continue to talk nonsense like this, perhaps your Yun¡¯er will force my Mobai to get married.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s get married. Since you look the same, anyone can be Yun Yi.¡± Su Jingfeng raised his eyes and looked at his surroundings. It was a picturesque scenery. It was indeed a ce with good feng shui.

    The corners of Feng Tian¡¯s mouth twitched. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste her breath on him, so she turned around and left.

    Su Jingfeng took a few long steps and walked shoulder to shoulder with Feng Tian. ¡°If you want to go to the supreme continent, you can¡¯t go without reaching the boundary. Even if I give you a path, you can¡¯t go.¡±

    ¡°You know so clearly?¡± Feng Tian nced at him and continued walking.

    Su Jingfeng snorted, ¡°Of course. I came from the supreme continent and have memories from a thousand years ago. At that time, it was my subordinates who forced you to take refuge in the Xuantian Continent.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, you are really shameless.¡± After doing such a thing, he still spoke in such a proud tone. He was really shameless.

    ¡°I am even more beautiful than Si Mobai. It¡¯s useless for you to think about it. I have an owner.¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡± She was really narcissistic. She didn¡¯t want anyone else but Mobai, alright?

    Su Jingfeng seemed to have lost his mind as he followed by Feng Tian¡¯s side. ¡°The most important thing for you now is to cultivate/practice. As for Si Mobai, you don¡¯t have to worry. The supreme continent is his world.¡±

 Chapter 1356 - Felt Deeply Honored

    <h4>Chapter 1356: Felt Deeply Honored</h4>

    Feng Tian nced at him. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, aren¡¯t you more worried?¡±

    She still didn¡¯t know what kind of status Mobai had in the supreme continent in his previous life. Of course, this had nothing to do with her. However, thinking about it carefully, the Zhusha mole between Mo Bai¡¯s brows should be rted to this.

    ¡°I¡¯m worried, so I¡¯m here to look for you.¡±

    Otherwise, why would hee all the way here to look for her? It was because he was worried that Yun¡¯er would be tricked by Si Mobai.

    ¡°How did you know that I was here?¡± Feng Tian frowned. Moreover, she knew it so clearly?

    Su Jingfeng looked at the scenery on both sides. ¡°I have my own ways.¡±

    Feng Tian nced at him and did not say anything else. She walked straight to her side. Su Jingfeng did not seem to want to speak and only followed by her side.

    Shui Jue was waiting for Feng Tian a mile away. When he saw Su Jingfeng, he was instantly on guard, ready to strike back at any moment.

    Su jingfeng scoffed, ¡°You overestimate yourself.¡±

    ¡°I still have to protect her highness.¡±Shui Jue straightened his neck and said with a solemn expression. Even if he could not protect her highness, it was only right for him to buy some time for her highness to escape.

    Su Jingfeng sneered in disdain. Now that Si Mobai was not around, it was as easy as flipping his hand to destroy the Ban Alliance. However, he did not like to bully the weak with the strong.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. He won¡¯t hurt me for the time being,¡± Feng Tian said to Shui Jue.

    Su Jingfeng narrowed his gem-like eyes and looked at her with a faint smile. ¡°You also said that it was temporary.¡±

    That meant that it was possible in the future, so he couldn¡¯t let down his guard.

    In this regard, Feng Tian only curled the corners of her lips. ¡°Then why not give it a try?¡±

    Seeing Feng Tian¡¯s smile, Su Jingfeng subconsciously raised his hand and touched his face. When he thought of the ces that she had hurt in the past, he actually felt a slight pain.

    Feng Tian¡¯s injury to him had really left a psychological scar.

    ¡°Speaking of which, since I woke up, other than SI Mobai, you are the first to injure me. Your ability is really not bad, butpared to Yun¡¯er, you are really far behind.¡±

    Feng Tian chuckled, ¡°Then I really feel honored.¡±

    Lapiszuli was still injured and could note out of the pill scroll realm. At that time, she was indeed crazy. Even if she had to risk her life to protect them, only then would she have that kind of fighting strength. Otherwise, with her current spiritual force, fighting with him was like a child fighting with an adult.

    ¡°Very self-aware.¡±

    The corners of Feng Tian¡¯s mouth twitched. If she was strong enough, she would definitely beat him up without hesitation.

    ¡°Actually, don¡¯t look at me like that. After all, Si Mobai almost killed Yun¡¯er. He must be responsible for this. If he wants to kill my woman, then I will kill his woman.¡± Su Jingfeng said as he lowered his head and nced at her, ¡°Just like how you took revenge, I only returned the favor with a tooth for a tooth, and you returned the favor with double the amount.¡±

    Back then, if it wasn¡¯t for Si Mobai almost killing Yun¡¯er, he wouldn¡¯t have bothered to make a move on Feng Tian. It was simply a waste of his time.

    Feng tian chuckled, ¡°Feng Yunsheng pretended to be me to get close to mobai. His character is there. If a woman other than me gets close to him, she will have to pay the price. Shouldn¡¯t you be ming Feng Yunsheng for this matter?¡±

    ¡°Yun¡¯er is always right. There¡¯s no doubt about that.¡±

    ¡°Is it also right to cheat on someone else?¡± Feng Tian rolled her eyes. Feng Yunsheng pretended to be her to get close to mobai. Her motive was very obvious, okay?

 Chapter 1357 - Are You Sure that Yun Yi Loves You

    <h4>Chapter 1357: Are You Sure that Yun Yi Loves You</h4>

    Su Jingfeng was rendered speechless by Feng Tian¡¯s words. This was something that he had been avoiding all along. He had not thought about it too deeply back then, but now that she had said it so bluntly, it was as if there was a thorn in his heart.

    Feng Tian saw that his expression had darkened. ¡°I know a little about what happened in my previous life. Yun Yi liked you in the beginning, but because you hurt her¡­¡±

    Su Jingfeng interrupted Feng Tian¡¯s words unhappily. ¡°I did that to give her a better life, a more honorable identity, and to protect her better.¡±

    ¡°Then do you regret it?¡± Feng Tian did not refute his words. Instead, she asked him back. Did he regret his choice back then?

    Su Jingfeng was stunned for a moment. His gem-like red eyes shed. Although his face was gloomy, Feng Tian knew that he regretted it when she saw him like this. People would always wait until they lost something before they would regret it. Only then would they know how to cherish it.

    ¡°I won¡¯t regret my choice back then. If I had to do it all over again, I would do the same. It¡¯s just that¡­¡± Su Jingfeng smiled sinisterly. ¡°When I get the biling Pearl, I won¡¯t let Yun¡¯er go either.¡±

    That was just a method for him to get the biling pearl. He had never thought of himself as a good person, so it was not impossible for him to use despicable methods.

    It was just that he had too many taboos and considerations at that time. He was also convinced that Yun¡¯er would love him forever. As long as he spoke, she would return to his side without any hesitation.

    Hence, the one who had miscalcted was Yun¡¯er.

    Feng Tian nced at him. ¡°Then you really deserve it. Even if I gave you ten lifetimes, you still wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain Yun Yi¡¯s heart.¡±

    Although Su Jingfeng did not express much at the moment, one thing was certain. He ced himself at the center. Other than himself, nothing else could shake his heart.

    ¡°You have underestimated my charm. I believe that Yun¡¯er still loves me. As long as I treat her well.¡±

    Su Jingfeng was a little displeased with Feng Tian¡¯s words. She was not Yun¡¯er, so how could she be so sure.

    Feng Tian chuckled and did not discuss this with him. ¡°So, you are very sure that Yun Yi loves you in this life?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Su Jingfeng¡¯s expression did not change as he confidently agreed. If Yun¡¯er did not love him in this life, who else could she love?

    ¡°If Feng Yunsheng is Yun Yi and she still loves you, then how do you exin that she destroyed my Shen family and broke up the wedding? If she did not do that, you would have been husband and wife two months ago.¡±

    Su Jingfeng was once again rendered speechless by Feng Tian¡¯s words. Whether it was in his previous life or this life, it proved that Yun¡¯er did not love him.

    ¡°So what? As long as I bring her home and treat her well, she will fall in love with me.¡±

    Su Jingfeng¡¯s voice was already a little cold. Yun Yi not loving him was a sore spot in his heart, and it was also the thing he regretted the most. Hence, now that Feng Tian had said it so bluntly, it really pierced his heart, and he had no choice but to face this reality.

    Feng Tian did not care about his feelings andughed mockingly.

    Hearing Feng Tian¡¯s mockingughter, Su Jingfeng¡¯s expression became even darker. ¡°In short, Yun¡¯er is mine.¡±

    Feng Tian turned around and sized him up. She saw that his expression was gloomy, and his red eyes had an unfathomable depth. She did not want to waste her breath on him.

    Su Jingfeng was originally in a good mood, but after Feng Tian¡¯s words, he had no choice but to face reality. His mood immediately became terrible. His entire being emitted a terrifying aura, and his cold red eyes nced at Feng Tian from time to time.

    Shui Jue¡¯s heart hung high in the air as she watched, always on guard.

 Chapter 1358 - Su Jingfeng Broke into Feng Tianlans Room

    <h4>Chapter 1358: Su Jingfeng Broke into Feng Tian¡¯s Room</h4>

    Feng Tian didn¡¯t feel anything. She let her followed him, she would just treat it as having one more follower. Although she was a follower who could cause danger at any time, she was still just a follower.

    If Su Jingfeng knew what she was thinking, he would definitely be angered to death.

    After entering the city, Feng Tian found an inn to stay in. She spread out the map and looked at the route. At this moment, she was already in Xi Yuan Nation. She was hesitating whether she should go to the Heaven Soul Pagoda or directly follow the route and practice while on the road to Wushang continent.

    ¡°You actually have this lousy map.¡±

    Suddenly, she heard a low voice by her ears. There was a man¡¯s unique scent on her body. Feng Tian was shocked and quickly pushed her elbow backward with force.

    Su Jingfeng¡¯s ribs were hit and he only felt pain. He grunted and took two steps back. ¡°It¡¯s Your Honor for me toe and see you.¡±

    Feng Tian stood up and looked up at the open window. She red at Su Jingfeng who was rubbing his ribs. ¡°Can¡¯t you knock if you have serious business? Why did you have toe in through the window?¡±

    Moreover, he came in without any sound and suddenly appeared behind her and even made a sound. What made her even angrier was that she did not even sense his breathing.

    ¡°You are not taking a shower, why should I knock the door? Besides, even if you were taking a shower, with your beansprout-like body, I wouldn¡¯t be interested.¡± Su Jingfeng rubbed his ribs. Because he was hit so hard, it really hurt.

    The corners of Feng Tian¡¯s mouth twitched as she went forward to put away the map. She was toozy to argue with him about these pointless topics.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Si Mobai often enter through your window in the past? What¡¯s wrong with me entering from it?¡± Su Jingfeng sat down without asking. He looked up at his surroundings. She was really not picky, she could even live here.

    Feng Tian looked at him warily. ¡°Don¡¯tpare yourself to Mobai.¡± She despised him!

    ¡°I don¡¯t want topare myself to him. It¡¯s simply lowering my status. You have to know that the only person in this world who canpare to me is Wu Ya. Even Yun Yi has to be lower than me.¡±

    Su Jingfeng opened the teapot and looked at the tea leaves floating inside. His expression was even more contemptuous.

    Feng Tian chuckled twice and crossed her arms as she looked at him. ¡°Why did youe find me sote at night?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m bored. I¡¯m here to see what you¡¯re doing.¡± Su Jingfeng put down his teacup in boredom and raised his eyes to size up Feng Tian. She was still neatly dressed, but her figure was well-proportioned and had a unique charm. However, whenpared to Yun¡¯er, she stillcked a hint of femininity.

    Thinking about it, Yun¡¯er was still the best.

    Feng Tian red at him and began to wonder if it was good or bad for Su Jingfeng to follow her.

    ¡°You¡¯re from the Wushang Continent. Can¡¯t you just go back? Do you have to go through all this with me?¡± Feng Tian looked at Su Jingfeng suspiciously.

    Su Jingfeng stood up and walked towards Feng Tian. ¡°Even Gods are bounded by the Heavenly Dao. Furthermore, I¡¯m just a mortal.¡±

    ¡°So?¡± Feng Tian raised her eyebrows slightly and thought about what happened that day. ¡°Mobai and Feng Yunsheng disappeared through spatial rupture. You should know this too, right?¡±

    As long as one had the skill of spatial rupture, they could reach Wushang Continent in the shortest time. She didn¡¯t have it, so only Su Jingfeng could do it.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to do it.¡±

    Feng Tian was speechless. ¡°¡­¡±

    Su Jingfeng looked at Feng Tian from head to toe and said indifferently, ¡°If you really are from the Yunyi Alliance, then you will know it.¡±

    His words meant that she didn¡¯t know the skill of spatial rupture, but Feng Yunsheng knew it. This would prove who was in the Yun yi Alliance.

 Chapter 1359 - If Theres Nothing Else, Get Lost Now.

    <h4>Chapter 1359: If There¡¯s Nothing Else, Get Lost Now.</h4>

    Feng Tian looked at him in confusion. ¡°You¡¯re saying that Yunyi also knows spatial rupture?¡±

    ¡°Wu Ya only taught Yun Yi the skill, so others don¡¯t know it.¡± Of course, he didn¡¯t know it either, but the teleportation skill he used was not any bit inferior to spatial rupture.

    Feng Tian blinked. ¡°Is that so?¡±

    That Wu Ya really did a lot for Yun Yi. If Feng Yunsheng was Yun Yi, then after Mobai recovered his memory, would he not love her anymore?

    As soon as this thought came to her mind, Feng Tian shook her head to shake that thought off.

    At this moment, what she needed to do was to practice and upgrade as soon as possible and then go to the Wushang Continent to find Mobai. As for the rest, she didn¡¯t need to think about it anymore. She didn¡¯t need to worry about things that hadn¡¯t happened.

    ¡°So you have no way of returning to the Wushang Continent now?¡± Feng Tian raised her eyebrows slightly with a hint of mockery.

    Su Jingfeng was angered by Feng Tian¡¯s expression and his voice became gloomy. ¡°I put in so much effort and sacrifice so much to help Xuantian Continent look for Yun¡¯er. How could a fake like you understand this?¡±

    Against his anger, Feng Tian only shrugged her shoulders. ¡°Unfortunately, she wasn¡¯t touched and didn¡¯t fall in love with you again because of this.¡±

    ¡°Feng Tian!¡± Su Jingfeng gritted his teeth and shouted.

    Feng Tian¡¯s lips curled up into a bright smile. ¡°Young Master Su, is your heart being stabbed so that you became angry from embarrassment?¡±

    Looking at this bright and beautiful smile, Su Jingfeng really wanted to punch her. However, thinking that he still needed her, he could only suppress his anger.

    ¡°Feng Tian, you really deserve a beating.¡± Su Jingfeng clenched his fist. The sound of his bones cracking was a little scary.

    Feng Tian still smiled brightly. ¡°I also think that you deserve a beating.¡±

    One had other concerns, while the other was not his opponent. They looked at each other and hated each other. They wished that they could fight.

    Su Jingfeng clenched his fist even more tightly. The roots of his teeth were also cracking. Feng Tian was so infuriating. How could she be Yun¡¯er? His Yun¡¯er was very gentle, like a spring breeze, and she was like a tornado!

    ¡°If you have nothing else to do, get out now.¡± Feng Tian ordered coldly. She really did not have a good impression of Su Jingfeng. In fact, she even seemed to be somewhat repel him.

    Su Jingfeng gritted his teeth and suppressed the anger in his heart. Then, he said to her, ¡°The spiritual power of the Wushang Continent is divided into the levels of Wujing, Xujing, Kongjing, Lingjing, Renhuang and Wushang. You only need to advance to the Wujing level and if you don¡¯t know how to perform spatial rupture, you can use the Ice Soul Sword to split open a crack and squeeze through it.¡±

    Feng Tian raised her eyebrows and read out the levels in her mind. ¡°Wujing level?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at it as just one level, but it¡¯s two different worlds. Looking at your talent, if you don¡¯t have my help, even when you die, you won¡¯t be able to break through to Wujing level.¡± Su Jingfeng looked at Feng Tian with a lofty expression, as long as you beg me humbly, I will help you.

    Feng Tian nced at him and ignored his high and mighty expression. Instead, she thought about these realms. As expected, there was no end to learning, and the Spiritual Force was even divided into such levels.

    ¡°Then in your previous life, which level were you all at?¡± Feng Tian asked curiously. Regarding those fragments in the dream, she was still very curious about her previous life. Did these have anything to do with her?

    Su Jingfengzily replied, ¡°Lingjing level.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh?¡± Feng Tian raised her eyebrows. ¡°You said that the Wushang Continent is your world. I thought you were the highest level, the Wushang level.¡±

 Chapter 1360 - I Will Go With You

    <h4>Chapter 1360: I Will Go With You</h4>

    There was also a Renhuang level in between. I wonder how powerful the Wushang Continent is and how powerful the branches are. Compared to my previous life, it has been a thousand years. There must be some changes, right?

    Su Jingfeng was even more contemptuous of her words. ¡°A thousand years ago, I was only in my twenties. To be able to reach the Lingjing level, I am already very talented. How can you still look down on me?¡±

    ¡°Su Jingfeng, you said that you¡¯ve lived for a thousand years, right?¡± Feng Tian raised her eyebrows as she looked at Su Jingfeng, the corners of her lips curling up slightly.

    When Su Jingfeng saw her expression, he was instantly on guard. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing much. I just feel that after living for a thousand years, you are simply a thousand-year-old monster. In other words, you are already so old. If I were Yunyi, I definitely wouldn¡¯t choose you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Su Jingfeng¡¯s face was frighteningly gloomy. At this moment, he had the thought of going forward to strangle her to death. Why must she keep hurting others with her words?

    ¡°What level of Spiritual Force are you now?¡± Feng Tian asked again as if she didn¡¯t see the murderous look in his eyes.

    Su Jingfeng pursed his lips. He didn¡¯t really want to answer her because he didn¡¯t know how much damage she would do to him.

    Feng Tian chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s definitely not good. Otherwise, why would I be embarrassed to say it out loud? I¡¯m just afraid that it would be embarrassing.¡±

    She guessed that Su Jingfeng¡¯s Spirirual Force should be in the Wujing level, judging from thest fight. However, this was the Xuantian Continent, so her judgment was not very urate.

    Su Jingfeng¡¯s handsome face was now as dark as charcoal. ¡°Why do I have to answer everything you ask me? Who do you think you are?¡±

    ¡°I think you are a green onion.¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, Su Jingfeng raised his hand and waved it. A wind de shot towards Feng Tian. She quickly turned over to avoid it. With a bang, the vase fell to the ground and instantly turned into powder. It was obvious that Su Jingfeng was really angered.

    Su Jingfeng raised his hand and looked at his pale palm. He looked at Feng Tian coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t challenge my bottom line. Otherwise, you will die a horrible death.¡±

    Feng Tian shrugged indifferently. So what if she challenged him.

    ¡°Who gave you that map of yours?¡± Su Jingfeng let out a long breath in his heart. His anger dissipated before he asked in a cold voice.

    Feng Tian took the map in her hand and nced at it. ¡°State preceptor, he knows a lot. Do you want to ask him who Yunyi is?¡±

    ¡°Do I still need to ask? Obviously, Sheng¡¯er is. You will never be. If it¡¯s really as you say, then I am very sure that you are that Biling Pearl.¡±

    Feng Tian felt helpless when she heard Su Jingfeng¡¯s affirmation. ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°You will advance to the Xujing level in the shortest amount of time. This way, you will be able to reach the Wujing Continent in the shortest amount of time.¡±

    Feng Tian replied with an ¡®Oh¡¯ and said, ¡°I want to go to the Heaven Soul Pagoda. It¡¯s the most suitable ce to practice in seclusion.¡±

    Practicing in the Pill Scroll Realm was twice as efficient as in the outside world. However, it was also based on the Spiritual Force in her body. If she went to the Heaven Soul Pagoda and entered the Pill Scroll Realm again, her cultivation speed would be even faster. She only wanted to find Mobai as soon as possible.

    ¡°Heaven Soul Pagoda?¡± Su Jingfeng thought for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s said that there¡¯s basically no way out of the Heaven Soul Pagoda of the Shang Institution. However, only a few people have entered it in such a long time.¡±

    At least, as far as he knew, no one had entered the Heaven Soul Pagoda in the past hundred years.

    Feng Tian Lan hummed, ¡°Uh-huh. Cultivation is fast there.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. I heard that you can see a person¡¯s past there,¡± Su Jingfeng said without thinking.

 Chapter 1361 - Si Mobai Forced Himself to Cultivate/Practice

    <h4>Chapter 1361: Si Mobai Forced Himself to Cultivate/Practice</h4>

    He really wanted to see what kind of person Feng Tian was in her previous life. She would definitely not be able to make it to the public. When the time came, he would definitelyugh at her.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Feng Tian did not reject him. The Heaven Soul Pagoda was dangerous. With Su Jingfeng around, there would be an extrayer of protection. At the same time, she also wanted to take the opportunity to see Su Jingfeng¡¯s past. Perhaps it would allow her to understand more about her previous life.

    Since they both agreed on it, the two of them didn¡¯t waste any more words. They set off the next day to the Shang Institution.

    ¡­

    Si Mobai sat cross-legged on the bed. Even though his diaphragm was broken, he still absorbed the Spiritual Qi ording to what he had learned. After that, he circted the Spiritual Qi and converted it into spiritual power. It followed the meridian channels and reach the diaphragm, in an attempt to repair it.

    When the Spiritual Force reached the diaphragm, he only felt a tearing and burning pain in his abdomen. His face instantly turned pale and was covered in cold sweat. However, even though he was in pain, he still persevered in order to recover his spiritual power.

    When he saw that a small piece of his diaphragm was repaired, the tearing pain immediately went through his meridian channels and reversed itself.

    Puff!

    A mouthful of blood spurted out like a goddess scattering flowers. Beads of sweat stuck to his long eyshes, blurring his vision. At this moment, Lan¡¯er, whom he had been longing for, appeared in front of him. She walked towards him and couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°Lan¡¯er, you¡¯re here.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he fell backward. There were still traces of blood flowing from the corner of his mouth.

    The moment Huo Ruojun opened the door, she smelled the stench of blood. She was no longer in the mood to listen to him. She quickly stepped forward and said, ¡°Si Mobai¡­¡±

    She was so anxious that she forgot that she was not suppose to be close to him. She reached out her hand to help him up, but it was as if there was a force field on his body that sent her flying. She rolled over in a sorry state before she could stabilize her body.

    ¡°I¡¯d better go find imperial brother.¡± Huo Ruojun turned around and walked out of the door.

    Si Mobai clearly did not have any Spiritual Force, but as long as she wanted to touch him, there would be a Spiritual Force attacking her. It was really a strange thing.

    As Si Mobai¡¯s consciousness became blurry, he felt that someone was using Spiritual Force to nourish his meridian channels. Then, the Spiritual Force that he had spent so much effort to cultivate was transferred out of his body gradually. He wanted to stop it, but it was not up to him.

    His consciousness seemed to be getting more and more blurred as Lan¡¯er¡¯s figure appeared in front of him. She smiled sweetly at him. Even though he could not see her clearly, he was filled with longing. However, her figure was getting further and further away. He hurriedly followed her. The light in front of him became brighter and brighter, shepletely disappeared from his sight.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er.¡±

    Si Mobai quickly chased after her. The blinding light suddenly disappeared. What entered his eyes was the room that he had stayed in for two months.

    Seeing that he had woken up, Huo Ruojun asked repeatedly, ¡°Si Mobai, how are you feeling? Are you feeling unwell? Do you want to drink water? Do you want to eat something? Are you in pain?¡±

    ¡°How are you feeling? Are you feeling alright?¡± Huo Mingcheng got down from the bed and looked at Si Mobai¡¯s pale face. His phoenix-like eyes were still filled with fear, the fear of losing something.

    Si Mobai gradually came back to his senses. The Lan¡¯er that he saw just now was just his dream. His Lan¡¯er did note looking for him, so it was impossible for him to lose her now.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Si Mobai raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat off his face. He raised his head to look at Huo Mingcheng. Seeing that his body was a little wet and his face was full of fatigue, he knew that he had helped him.

    Huo Mingcheng let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Your diaphragm is broken, so you can¡¯t use Spiritual Force to repair it. You still need a Divine-grade Restoration Pill. We have already ced a heavy bounty for it. Don¡¯t be too anxious. We also found some ways to go to the Xuantian Continent.¡±

 Chapter 1362 - We are Friends

    <h4>Chapter 1362: We are Friends</h4>

    Si Mobai was too anxious to get out of bed. They finally managed to persuade him to lie down on the bed to slowly recover, yet he started cultivating. If they had not discovered it in time, who knew what would have happened.

    However, it was not easy to offer a high reward for a Divine-Grade Restoration Pill. At least, he had not heard of anyone who knew how to concoct a Divine-Grade pill medicine.

    ¡°Is there a way?¡± Si Mobai only noticed thetter part of the sentence. Even if he did not have any Spiritual Force now, he still wanted to return to Lan¡¯er¡¯s side as soon as possible. It would be good for him to apany her.

    Huo Mingcheng nodded. ¡°I heard that someone went to the Xuantian continent and returned safely. I will personally pay a visit. If I receive any valuable news, I will let you know.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Si Mobai said stiffly. He had never thanked him, but Huo Mingcheng had helped him a lot. He was not a subordinate, so he should thank him.

    Huo Mingchengughed heartily and patted his shoulder. ¡°We are friends. This is what I should do.¡±

    Si Mobai did not say anything. However, every time he said thank you, Huo Mingcheng would say something like this. It made him yearn for this rtionship between friends.

    Lan¡¯er said that she wanted him to make more friends so that he wouldn¡¯t have no one by his side.

    Perhaps he could try to make a friend. Huo Mingcheng could do it.

    ¡°Friends.¡±

    Huo Mingcheng was stunned for a moment when he heard these two words. Then, heughed out loud, ¡°Yes, friends.¡±

    It was really difficult for him to admit that he was a friend. However, it was interesting to see Si Mobai¡¯s reaction.

    Si Mobai frowned and felt a little awkward. He didn¡¯t like Huo Mingcheng¡¯sughter either.

    ¡°Brother Bai, please don¡¯t cultivate anymore. It¡¯s easy to destroy your meridian channels. When that happens, you¡¯ll have to lie down again and it¡¯s very likely that you¡¯ll go berserk. If you want to stay alive, there are some things that you need to be careful of.¡±

    Si Mobai nodded lightly. ¡°Uh-huh. Can you help me find two person?¡±

    ¡°Sure. Since you¡¯ve already admitted that we¡¯re friends, you don¡¯t have to be so polite,¡± Huo Mingcheng said in a straightforward manner.

    ¡°Help me find someone called Feng Shu. She¡¯s about 40 years old, and there¡¯s another person called Feng Yunsheng,¡± Si Mobai said. He had thought about it. Since he was sent here by the Spatial Rupture, his mother-inw and Feng Yunsheng, who were in the Spatial Rupture together, should be here as well.

    He was looking for Feng Shu because he was worried about her. He had to protect her well so that he could give Lan¡¯er an exnation. As for Feng Yunsheng, he was afraid that she would find trouble with Lan¡¯er if he was not by her side.

    Or, if he found Feng Yunsheng, he could use her and return to Xuantian continent.

    Huo Mingcheng nodded readily. ¡°Alright, but it¡¯s best if there¡¯s a small portrait.¡±

    Si Mobai got down from the bed and went to the table. He took out a brush and ink and drew Feng Shu first. However, when he raised the brush to draw Feng Yunsheng, he frowned in disgust. He put down the brush and took out a painting from his space and spread it out on the table.

    Huo Ruojun was very curious about the person he was looking for, so she stretched her neck and saw that the person in the painting was smiling sweetly. Her phoenix-like eyes were as beautiful as the stars. She stood under the white orchid and the white orchid flowers fell, making her look like a fairy. It was a life-like painting, there was also a feeling that she would walk out of the painting at any time.

    With just a nce, she was stunned by the person in the painting. What a beautiful person.

    If she lost to such a person, she would definitely admit defeat wholeheartedly.

 Chapter 1363 - Tower Master Of The Ethereal Tower

    <h4>Chapter 1363: Tower Master Of The Ethereal Tower</h4>

    Huo Mingcheng looked at the person in the painting and could not help but hold his breath., he was instantly stunned by her beauty, she was very beautiful, more beautiful than Jun¡¯er, most importantly, her temperament was domineering, she gave others a feeling that she could only be looked from afar and could not be profaned.

    ¡°This is not Feng Yunsheng, but she looks 60-70% simr to the person in the painting, there is a zhusha mole between her eyebrows.¡± Si Mobai lowered his eyes and looked at Feng Tian in the painting gently and fondly.

    She always stood in the courtyard and waited for him to finish his work and return home, that feeling was like a gentle wife waiting for her husband to return home, he often drew a different version of her with his brushes, he thought that even when she was not by his side, he could see her portrait to relieve his yearning.

    However, when he saw her portrait, he missed her even more, he wondered what she was doing at this moment, did she miss him too? Was she burning with anxiety because of his disappearance?

    His Lan¡¯er, when would they meet again?

    Huo Mingcheng could not help but look at the portrait, he asked doubtfully, ¡°Then who is she?¡±

    ¡°She is my fianc¨¦e.¡± Si Mobai¡¯s voice was as gentle as a stream.

    Upon hearing his words, the Huo siblings raised their heads to look at him, they saw how gentle his expression was, his peach blossom eyes were filled with deep longing.

    Huo Mingcheng quickly averted his gaze and stopped looking at Feng Tian¡¯s portrait, One should not yearn for a friend¡¯s wife, even if she was as beautiful as a fairy, he had to abide by the principles.

    Huo Ruojun was like a deted balloon, her eyes were fixed on the portrait, she lowered her head and let out a deep sigh. ¡°She¡¯s really beautiful.¡±

    Facing such a beautiful person, she had better give up.

    She was so beautiful that it was no wonder that Si Mobai could not do without her.

    The more she thought about it, the more depressed she became, she couldn¡¯t help but look at the portrait, wanting to find some ws, however, the more she looked at it, the more perfect it was. She was domineering and had the charm of a woman, this made her even more attractive.

    How could she be so pretty? She hadn¡¯t even met her, they haven¡¯t even started theirpetition yet, and she already felt like she had lost miserably.

    However, the more she looked at her, the more she felt that this person was somewhat familiar, Huo Ruojun stretched out her hand and poked Huo Mingjun¡¯s arm. ¡°Imperial brother, do you feel that we seem to have seen her somewhere before?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh?¡± Huo Mingcheng nced at her, then turned to look at the painting, he looked at it carefully and raised his eyebrows. Then, he remembered. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the tower master of the Ethereal Tower.¡±

    After he said that, Huo Ruojun suddenly realized and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the tower master of the Ethereal Tower, they looked simr, so it¡¯s almost impossible to tell the differences.¡±

    ¡°The tower master of the Ethereal Tower?¡± Si Mobai narrowed his eyes slightly, he really didn¡¯t like to have too many Lan¡¯er look-a-like, as his Lan¡¯er was unique in the world.

    Huo Mingcheng continued to look at the portrait and exined to him, ¡°There are three demigod forces in the Wushang Continent, and the Ethereal Tower is one of them, she looks exactly like the tower master of the Ethereal Tower, Yunyi.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s a pity, other than the Jintian Sanctuary which is still prospering, the Ethereal Tower and Wuya Holy Shrine have already declined, it can be said that the Jintian Sanctuary is dominating.¡± Huo Ruojun looked at the portrait and sighed regretfully.

    Si Mobai understood what they meant, there were three demigod factions in the Wushang Continent, the Jintian Sanctuary, Wuya Holy Shrine, and the Ethereal Tower.

    The owner of the Ethereal Tower was Yunyi, Wuya Holy Shrine should be Wu Ya, and the Jintian Sanctuary should be Su Jingfeng, this made sense, as the three of them came from the Wushang Continent.

 Chapter 1364 - Recognized Si Mobai?

    <h4>Chapter 1364: Recognized Si Mobai?</h4>

    Huo Mingcheng looked at the familiar face and sighed as well. ¡°It¡¯s a pity, with their decline, the Wushang Continent is no longer the same as before.¡±

    ¡°However, the love story of the three of them is really touching, however, the ending was a little sad.¡± Huo Ruojun sighed.

    The focus of a girl was always different from that of a man, Huo Mingcheng focused on the world, while Huo Ruojun only focused on the love story between the three of them.

    ¡°What¡¯s circting now is something that happened a thousand years ago, now that a thousand years have passed, their love and hatred have long disappeared.¡±

    ¡°However, Wu Ya, the Governor¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, Huo Mingcheng and his sister raised their heads from the portrait and looked at Si Mobai at the same time, they stared at him with burning eyes, as if they wanted to see through him.

    Si Mobai did not like such gazes, he furrowed his beautiful straight brows and exuded a cold aura.

    ¡°Imperial brother, am I seeing things? Am I hallucinating?¡± Huo Ruojunpletely forgot to be afraid of Si Mobai and stared at him intently.

    Huo Mingcheng shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so, because I have the same feeling.¡±

    Si Mobai frowned and said coldly, ¡°You want to say that I look like Wu Ya?¡±

    The siblings nodded heavily, both of them looked exactly the same, moreover, this was too much of a coincidence, he looked like Wu Ya and his fianc¨¦e also looked like the tower master of the Ethereal Tower.

    This kind of coincidence made them think that perhaps they were the real deal?

    ¡°I am Si Mobai,¡± Si Mobai said coldly, Wu Ya was only his previous life, it was over and he had nothing to do with the past, even if Lan¡¯er was not Yunyi, he still loved Lan¡¯er in this life and had nothing to do with Yunyi.

    The siblings looked at each other, and then let out a long sigh of disappointment, they thought that they were returning, but in the end, they were not!

    ¡°Are they very familiar to those in the Wushang Continent?¡± Si Mobai asked with raised eyebrows.

    Huo Mingcheng looked at Si Mobai¡¯s face, which was exactly the same as Wu Ya¡¯s, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh again, then shook his head, ¡°That¡¯s not it, after all, they are demigods, how could we mortals see them? We only remember them as we have seen their drawing.¡±

    The man was like a god, and the woman was like a goddess, they were a match made in heaven, not to mention anything else, just their faces and aura were enough to make them unforgettable.

    However, as they only saw them when they were young, their memories were not very deep, when they saw Si Mobai, they did not recognize him even after such a long time, if it wasn¡¯t for the mention of the tower master of the Ethereal Tower, and the love and hatred between the three of them, they might not have realized this at all.

    Si Mobai grunted, ¡°Uh-huh.¡±.

    Huo Ruojun looked at the portrait and sighed deeply again, once again, she felt that she had lostpletely, this was a woman who resembles the tower master of the Ethereal Tower, there was nopetition with her.

    ¡°You should rest well, I will look for her, I can only try my best to cultivate the Divine Recovery Pill.¡± Huo Mingcheng averted his gaze and reminded Si Mobai again with a solemn face, ¡°You must not cultivate or practice anymore, you might overdo it and go to the extreme.¡±

    Si Mobai nodded lightly, he only wanted to try this method, since it didn¡¯t work, he wouldn¡¯t continue, he wanted to recover soon and go look for Lan¡¯er as soon as possible.

    Huo Ruojun nced at Si Mobai, lowered her head and sighed, should she continue her feelings for him or give up?

    Although she felt that she had lostpletely, she was a little unwilling to give up, perhaps it was better to wait until she met the actual person, understood the situation before deciding whether to give up or not.

 Chapter 1365 - Entering The Heaven Soul Pagoda

    <h4>Chapter 1365: Entering The Heaven Soul Pagoda</h4>

    Blue sky and white clouds, there were lush trees that were so tall that almost reached the sky, it was already in the third month, and it was the best season for early spring, patches of tender greens entered one¡¯s sight, the spring breeze blowing, and it made one felt rxed and happy.

    The Heaven Soul Pagoda was very distinctive in this forest, the peak of the pagoda that was as tall as the sky gave others a sense of dizziness.

    Su Jingfeng raised his head to look, he did not seem to be interested, this was far from his Jintian Sanctuary.

    ¡°The pagoda door is tightly shut, how do I enter?¡± Su Jingfeng retracted his gaze and nced at Feng Tian, he was agitated by her throughout this journey.

    ¡°Use Your spiritual force to open it.¡±

    Su Jingfeng said yes and he raised his hand to circte his spiritual force and injected it into the tall pagoda gate, as the god supreme level¡¯s spiritual force was not enough, he used the vast mirror spiritual force.

    With a creak, the thick tower gate opened, but nothing could be seen inside, it was pitch-ck and looked like a ferocious beast opening its bloody mouth, waiting for them to fall into its trap.

    Su Jingfeng crossed his arms and leaned on the tower gate, he looked up at Feng Tian and sneered, ¡°If you regret it now, it¡¯s not toote, don¡¯t go in, just let your daydream shatters.¡±

    Feng Tian nced at him and walked in without any hesitation. Su Jingfeng followed her, and they could hear the heavy gate slowly close behind them.

    ¡°It¡¯s still not toote for you to get out now.¡±Su Jingfeng looked at the diminishing light and said to Feng Tian.

    Feng Tian rolled her eyes at him, ¡°You talk a lot of nonsense, if you¡¯re afraid, you can get out by yourself.¡±

    ¡°I am kind enough to remind you as I am afraid that you would see your miserable past and couldn¡¯t bear it.¡± Su Jingfeng looked as if he would not be rewarded for his good intentions, and he chuckled lightly.

    Feng Tianughed at him, there was a phoenix cry and the phoenix emblem on her forehead felt warmth, and the feeling disappeared, she could not help but raise her hand to touch the phoenix emblem on her forehead. ¡°Red Cutie-pie?¡±

    ¡°Meow, Meow, Meow.¡±

    As soon as she finished calling, Feng Tian felt something heavy on her shoulder, hearing the familiar cat cry, she smiled and said, ¡°White Cutie-pie, you¡¯re back.¡±

    White Cutie-pie meowed and used the tip of her tongue to lick Feng Tian¡¯s neck, she used her furry head to rub against her neck to express her longing of missing her.

    Following theplete closure of the tower gate, their vision turnedpletely dark, although their five senses were sensitive, their vision was still dark, they could only roughly sense the other¡¯s position.

    Su Jingfeng took out a luminous pearl from his storage space and instantly lit up the surroundings, he looked at White Cutie-pie with disdain. ¡°So it¡¯s a stupid cat.¡±

    ¡°Meow!¡± White Cutie-pie grimaced and roared at Su Jingfeng aggressively, I¡¯m a Divine Beast, not a stupid cat.

    Su Jingfeng nced at White Cutie-pie and raised his eyebrows slightly, ignoring it.

    Feng Tian carried White Cutie-pie down from her shoulder and gently stroked her fur, she looked around at the simple and unadorned surroundings. ¡°Ignore him, he¡¯s a lunatic.¡±

    ¡°Meow!¡± White Cutie-pie agreed with Feng Tian and nodded repeatedly.

    Su Jingfeng sneered and walked forward with the luminous pearl in his hand. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re doing here, do you really think that you¡¯re Yunyi and that you can see what happened a thousand years ago?¡±

    ¡°I cane and go as I please, and I didn¡¯t ask you to follow me, it is not certain that I could see what happened a thousand years ago yet, so don¡¯t talk big, I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯ll be toote for regrets.¡±

    Feng Tian followed behind him as her gaze swept the surroundings, trying to find the entrance, she didn¡¯t know how she could see what happened in the past.

 Chapter 1366 - She Dared To Take Advantage Of Me

    <h4>Chapter 1366: She Dared To Take Advantage Of Me</h4>

    Su Jingfengughed lightly, his blood-red eyes were especially bright in this dark world.

    There was only one road in front of her, Feng Tian walked in front, and she walked along this road, she held White Cutie-pie in her hand, which made her feel a little more at ease, Su Jingfeng¡¯s light footsteps could be heard behind her.

    The road in front of her seemed to have no end and she kept walking.

    Feng Tian felt that the atmosphere was a little strange, it was very quiet, so quiet that even White Cutie-pie fell asleep in her arms, more importantly¡­

    ¡°Su Jingfeng?¡± Feng Tian suddenly turned, Su Jingfeng, who was originally holding the luminous pearl, had disappeared without a trace, there was darkness behind her like a monster following behind.

    If she had not turned in time, she might have been swallowed in the next moment.

    Initially, when she did not turn back, there was still a faint light in front of her, however, as she turned around, she did not see Su Jingfeng, and she had actually fallen into darkness, no matter how sensitive her five senses were, she could not even see her fingers.

    Feng Tian, who was in the darkness, frowned deeply, she wanted to stroke White Cutie-pie¡¯s fur, but she touched nothing. ¡°White Cutie-pie?¡±

    In the dark world, she didn¡¯t hear any other sounds, let alone Su Jingfeng and White Cutie-pie¡¯s response, she called out a few times, but she didn¡¯t hear any response, she frowned deeply. ¡°White Cutie-pie?¡±.

    She couldn¡¯t even see her fingers, so she didn¡¯t know what was going on, she could only use her ears to judge the surrounding environment, she could only felt that there was emptiness on her right side, and there seemed to be something on her left, it should be a wall or something, she remembered that when there was the luminous pearl, there was a wall on the side, and the road wasn¡¯t wide, as long as she held on to the wall, she could walk.

    After some thought, Feng Tian took out the Ice Soul Sword from the Pill Scroll Realm, she didn¡¯t take the scabbard with her, and she held the sword in her right hand, to avoid any traps or beasts so that she could attack at the first moment.

    After thinking for a while, she held the Ice Soul Sword and poked the left side, hearing the sword shing on the wall, she was relieved, she reached out to touch the wall, holding on to the wall to walk, it was safer.

    Feng Tian was like a blind man at this moment, she could only grope in this dark world.

    Previously, Su Jingfeng saw Feng Tian suddenly let go of White Cutie-pie and let her fell to the ground, but she called him and White Cutie-pie, he was confused and called her a few times, but she did not respond.

    For this, Su Jingfeng felt strange, then he looked at her from the side, in the end, she took the Ice Soul Sword to stab him, almost hit his lower part, and now¡­

    Su Jingfeng lowered his head and looked at Feng Tian¡¯s fair hand. as she groped on his chest and then, like a blind man, used the Ice Soul Sword to explore the way forward.

    Su Jingfeng was speechless, his mouth twitched helplessly, he reached out and patted his chest as if he wanted to pat away something dirty. ¡°Feng Tian, this woman, she dared to take advantage of me.¡±

    He wanted to leave, but looking at the bright environment, where Feng Tian seemed to be blind, she groped forward as if she was deaf, in the end, he couldn¡¯t feel at ease and followed her forward, hehe thought to himself, if she died here, then he wouldn¡¯t be able to go to the Wushang Continent in a short while.

    However, the further she went, the more dangerous it was, countless ck shadows, like ghosts, attacked Feng Tian fiercely, and she didn¡¯t have any reaction and looked like she was about to be torn into pieces soon.

    Su Jingfeng didn¡¯t dare to wait any longer and finally made his move, he sent out his spiritual force to disperse the ck shadows, the shadows quickly condensed again, but, they soon abandoned Feng Tian and turned to attack him.

 Chapter 1367 - Su Jingfeng, Are You Here?

    <h4>Chapter 1367: Su Jingfeng, Are You Here?</h4>

    There were so many ck shadows, and they were so fierce, Su Jingfeng frowned deeply and was soon entangled by the ck shadows, and they looked as if about to devour him.

    ¡°Feng Tian.¡± Su Jingfeng raised his hand to disperse a ck shadow, but the ck shadow condensed again and attacked even more fiercely, he could only call out to Feng Tian loudly to see if he could wake her up to help?

    Feng Tian, who was groping for a way out in the darkness, felt the wind beside her ear grow stronger, she frowned in puzzlement, ¡°Strange, there was only a light breeze where I walked past just now, why is there a strong wind now?¡±

    Could there be an exit there?

    Feng Tian tried her best to squint her eyes and looked at the ce where the wind was blowing, but there was only darkness in front of her and she couldn¡¯t see anything.

    ¡°Nonsense, that¡¯s just me fighting, of course, there¡¯s a strong wind blowing.¡± Su Jingfeng roared as he fought, Feng Tian, who only squint her eyes and watch him fight, ¡°What are you still looking at? Quicklye and help.¡±

    In order to help her, he was swallowed by the ck shadow, how could she still have the mood to squint her beautiful eyes and watch the show from the side?

    Feng Tian didn¡¯t see anything, she only felt that everything before her eyes was pitch-ck, moreover, that gust of wind seemed to be very unhappy, and it was blowing even more fiercely.

    Thinking that that might be the exit, Feng Tian groped and turned around to walk back, perhaps she was more ustomed to the darkness, her hands did not grope, and she could walk more steadily, she felt that the wind was blowing so hard that her face started to hurt, she lifted the Ice Soul Sword and ced it in front of her, it blocked some of the wind.

    However, the fierce wind was still roaring, it did not look like an exit, but more like¡­

    Feng Tian frowned, she couldn¡¯t imagine what it was, so she could only raise the Ice Soul Sword and poked at the wind.

    ¡°Are you crazy? I asked you to help, not to kill me.¡± Seeing Feng Tian¡¯s Ice Soul Sword stabbed at his face again, he was so angry that he forgot to use the formal address, and he was mad.

    Feng Tian frowned and felt the wind blowing on both sides of her, after a while, she lost the feeling of the wind again.

    Su Jingfeng looked at the ck shadows, when they touched the Ice Soul Sword, they all retreated, and he was out of the danger, then, he looked at Feng Tian who was still confused and couldn¡¯t see him clearly, he waved his hand and said, ¡°Feng Tian, can you see me?¡±

    Feng Tian only felt that something was waving in front of her, she raised the Ice Soul Sword with vignce and stabbed forward.

    Su Jingfeng looked at the Ice Soul Sword that was nowing at his heart this time, he hurriedly stepped back. ¡°This ingrate, I just saved her and now she wants to kill me.¡±

    Feng Tian narrowed her eyes and listened carefully, after a while, she shouted, ¡°Su Jingfeng, are you here?¡±

    She couldn¡¯t see what was around her, but she felt that Su Jingfeng was not far away, if they were in the darkness at the same time, they should be able to hear each other.

    ¡°Not here,¡± Su Jingfeng answered unhappily, she stabbed him three times and touched him once, he must be sick if he was here.

    Feng Tian lifted her ears and listened carefully, she did not hear anything, let alone Su Jingfeng¡¯s response, she frowned and turned around, continue walking forward, as she was used to the darkness, it was much easier for her to walk.

    Seeing her turned and left, Su Jingfeng was so angry that he almost stomped his feet. ¡°Would you die if you shout a few more times? If I say I¡¯m not here, am I really not here?¡±

    Feng Tian still did not answer hisint, Su Jingfeng wanted to turn and leave, however, his feet could not help but followed her.

 Chapter 1368 - Su Jingfeng Jumped Off The Cliff With Feng Tianlan

    <h4>Chapter 1368: Su Jingfeng Jumped Off The Cliff With Feng Tian</h4>

    The more he followed her, the angrier Su Jingfeng became, she couldn¡¯t see or hear anything, he helped her chase away a few small gremlins along the way, but she still didn¡¯t know anything.

    Maybe she was secretly cursing him for leaving her alone.

    But, howe her smelly cat disappeared?

    There was also this irritating feeling that she was not able to see or hear his voice, even though he was standing right beside her, it was as if he had never existed.

    After walking for a certain time, Su Jingfeng felt that there were more lights in front of him even without the luminous pearl, he felt a little relieved and looked at Feng Tian. ¡°Hey, there¡¯s light, can¡¯t you see it?¡±

    Feng Tian was still in the darkness. She walked slowly. She didn¡¯t see or hear anything, not to mention Su Jingfeng¡¯s voice.

    It was a waste of effort again. The corners of Su Jingfeng¡¯s mouth twitched unhappily, it was so troublesome, he might as well tell her about his past life directly.

    As he walked, the sunlight became stronger, it was dazzling and painful to the eyes, Su Jingfeng couldn¡¯t help but closed his eyes, when he felt a little better, he slowly opened his eyes, he saw that under the sunlight, Feng Tian had already stepped out.

    Seeing that there was a cliff under her feet, Su Jingfeng cried out anxiously, ¡°Feng Tian¡­¡±

    The hand that he stretched out slipped through her arm, he watched as she fell into the cliff, Su Jingfeng¡¯s face turned pale at that instance, his entire body was trembling as if he was afraid.

    ¡°Feng Tian, can you hear me?¡± Su Jingfeng leaned over and looked at the hundred thousand feet cliff below, he could only see a sea of clouds and anything else, he could not help but take out something from his storage space and threw it down, after fifteen minutes, there was a response.

    The precipice was really deep, with his current spiritual force, he could not fly down andnded safely on the ground.

    However, Feng Tian had already jumped down, it was so deep, and he did not know whether she was dead or alive, he felt that if she was dead, it be a little unsettling.

    Su Jingfeng gritted his teeth. ¡°So be it, I Won¡¯t die anyway.¡±

    As he spoke, Su Jingfeng looked at the deep cliff in the sea of clouds, without any hesitation, he jumped down, as long as Su Xue was still alive, he would not die and would live.

    He had to see whether Feng Tian was alive or not, it was best if she is still alive, otherwise, how could he go to the Wushang Continent in such a short time.

    Feng Tian only felt the wind by her ears are like the roar of a ferocious beast, below her feet were emptiness, she wanted to use her spiritual force to stabilize herself, but she could not do so, her body fell rapidly, the fierce wind was more like a knife, scraped her body, and her face as if it was going to tear her into pieces.

    Her mind went nk for a moment, and she quickly figured out that she must have stepped into a trap and fell, moreover, at this speed and without spiritual force to protect herself, it was very likely that she would fall to her death.

    No, she could not die, she had not found Mobai, and she still had a lot of things to do, she had to live.

    ¡°White Cutie-pie, Red Cutie-pie.¡± Feng Tian shouted, she wanted to summon them, but other than the howling wind, there was no other sound.

    White Cutie-pie and Red Cutie-pie did not appear.

    ¡°Xiao Qing.¡± Feng Tian shouted again, but there was still no sign of Xiao Qing.

    Just as she felt that death was approaching, she felt a pair of big hands on her waist, the tip of her nose was filled with the cold mint fragrance, she could not help but shout, ¡°Mobai?¡±

 Chapter 1369 - Mobai Was Here? 1

    <h4>Chapter 1369: Mobai Was Here? 1</h4>

    Feng Tian held her breath, trying to suppress her heartbeat and try her best to identify if the person hugging her was Mobai?

    Every time she was in danger, Mobai would use his natal contract toe to her side and save her.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, your husband is here.¡±

    The low and mellow voice was like a hundred-year-old floral wine, causing Feng Tian¡¯s body to stiffen, she could not help but felt the tinkling of her nose, she reached out and hugged his strong and slim waist, in a grieved voice, she said, ¡°Mobai, you are finally here.¡±

    She thought that it would take a long time before she could see him again.

    Si Mobai hugged her waist tightly and said in a low and gentle voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, your husband is here, there¡¯s still some distance before we reached the bottom, hold your husband and don¡¯t let go.¡±

    Feng Tian hugged his waist and buried her face in his chest, she listened to the familiar heartbeat and smelled the faint cold mint fragrance, the uneasiness that she felt in the dark was finally relieved.

    With Mobai around, no danger was too dangerous.

    ¡°Your husband is fine, your mother is fine as well, after we leave the Heaven Soul Pagoda, I will bring you to see your mother.¡± Si Mobai hugged her waist and rested his chin on her hair, with one hand still on the back of her head, it looked like he was protecting her well in his arms, preventing her from being blown by the strong wind.

    Feeling his meticulous and considerate actions, as well as the fact that he had solved her worries in time, Feng Tian¡¯s heart soften as she hugged him tightly. ¡°Mobai, I miss you so much, I almost go crazy.¡±

    Especially when she was walking in the dark just now, her mind was filled with wild thoughts of him, she was thinking about what would happen if he was around, when he was around, she did not have to be afraid of anything nor worry about anything, as long as she had feet, she would be fine as she followed by his side.

    Now that she had finally met him, finally stood by his side.

    ¡°Silly, why don¡¯t you use your natal contract to summon me as your husband? That way, no matter when or where you are, I will be able to reach you as soon as possible.¡± Si Mobai reached out and caressed her silky hair, which was in his hands, it was like fine silk, making one unable to let go.

    Feng Tian sounded aggrieved, ¡°It¡¯s not good for you to use your natal contract.¡±

    Moreover, she did not know what kind of situation Mobai was in, what if he was injured? Or perhaps it could be something else, what if she casually used the natal contract and brought danger to Mobai¡¯s life?

    Si Mobai¡¯s voice was very doting and helpless, ¡°Silly, it¡¯s not good to lose Lan¡¯er.¡±

    Feng Tian did not speak, she hugged his waist tightly and pressed her face against his chest, listening to his heartbeat, at this moment, she felt that she was very satisfied, as for the rest, it was no longer important.

    In the darkness, there was gradually some light, the sound of the wind by her ears became softer and softer, she could even smell the breeze mixed with the fragrance of flowers.

    Feng Tian felt her body pressing on Si Mobai¡¯s chest, the two of them hugged each other tightly, and she felt her feet touched the ground, she raised her head to look at him, only to see his devilishly handsome face leaning over, his soft and slightly cold lips were already pressing on her lips¡­

    Hisrge hand was ced on her waist, and he was using more and more force as if he wanted to squeeze her into his body, her body felt that he was about to explode somewhere, that feeling made her blush involuntarily, but as she missed him, she responded to his long kiss¡­

 Chapter 1370 - Mobai Was Here? 2

    <h4>Chapter 1370: Mobai Was Here? 2</h4>

    The two of them were panting as they hugged each other tighter and tighter, he pressed her on the wall and released her lips, his eyes, which were as bright as the stars, were filled with affection as he looked at her, he reached out and gently caressed her rosy lips as he spoke in a hoarse voice, ¡°Lan¡¯er, your husband missed you very much, just like you, he missed you so much that he went crazy.¡±

    His voice was filled with passion, and the words he said right now were even sweeter, it made Feng Tian¡¯s heart burst with happiness, she could almost drown in these sweet bubbles.

    ¡°Mobai¡­¡±

    Feng Tian¡¯s voice was very charming and soft, it was even more exciting to hear it, as such, her lips were being kissed again, making her unable to speak.

    After another long kiss, the two of them could not bear to part, her eyes were misty and her body was soft and weak, she leaned on him as she was emitting a woman¡¯s fragrance, she looked up at him longingly.

    Si Mobai hugged her slender waist and let her lean on him, he reached out and scratched her delicate nose and smiled gently, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me with such unsatisfied eyes, I won¡¯t be able to resist having you here.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s do it.¡± Feng Tian did not listen to him, instead, she leaned closer and looked up at him with affection.

    In fact, after going through all these things, she had already thought it through, there was no need to follow the rules, she could do whatever she wanted.

    Falling in love with him was a natural process, it was not forced, even with physical intimacy, she was obeying her heart, as she loved him, his touch made her responded, even in her dreams, she was with him doing such things at times.

    Since she loved him, why not indulge in it for a while? After all, no one knew which woulde first, tomorrow or the ident.

    Si Mobai lowered his head and gently bit the tip of her nose. ¡°Stop fooling around, this ce is too dangerous and inappropriate, aren¡¯t you worried about your mother? After we leave the Heaven Soul Pagoda, I¡¯ll bring you to find her and make up for our wedding, at that time, I¡¯ll definitely have you.¡±

    Feng Tian¡¯s face instantly blushed as she heard his words, she felt a little ashamed. Initially, she thought that it was something that would happen naturally, however, after what he said, she felt like a female hooligan who wanted to forcefully pounce on him, and she was the very eager type.

    The more she thought about it, the more ashamed she felt, she was so ashamed that she wanted to dig a hole and bury herself in it.

    Si Mobai supported her and allowed her to stand steadily, looking at her flushed face, he smiled and walked in front of her, he half-squatted down and said, ¡°Come up. I¡¯ll carry you.¡±

    Looking at his broad back and the familiar voice, Feng Tian immediately abandoned her sense of shame and leaned on his back, she wrapped her arms around his neck and hung herself on his back. ¡°Mobai.¡±

    Mobai¡¯s back was still broad and thick. It was as strong as before, it gave her a sense of security and made her feel very happy, as long as Mobai was by her side, she felt bliss, really very blissful.

    Si Mobai moved his body and steadied her on his back, then, he tookrge strides and walked towards the light. ¡°Your husband is here. don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    Feng Tiany on his back and sniffed the mint fragrance emitted from his body, she let out a very happy ¡®uh-huh¡¯. With Mobai around, there was nothing to be afraid of, even if there was a mountain of knives and a sea of fire ahead.

    ¡°Mobai, where have you been all this time?¡± Feng Tian hugged his neck and looked at the sunlight in front of her. Indeed, with Mobai around, there would be light, hope, and happiness.

 Chapter 1371 - Mobai Was Here? 3

    <h4>Chapter 1371: Mobai Was Here? 3</h4>

    Si Mobai walked very steadily and answered in a low and mellow voice, ¡°I was brought to the Wyushang Continent by Feng Yunsheng, fortunately, that was my world, I found mother-inw very quickly and spent a lot of effort to cross the force field, then, I brought her back.¡±

    Feng Tian did not doubt him, moreover, she felt sorry for his simple words, although it sounded simple, he must have encountered a lot of danger and must have gone through a lot of trouble to return.

    ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you.¡± Feng Tian¡¯s voice was a little choked up, she felt her heart ached for him.

    Si Mobai tilted his head and nced at her, he smiled very nicely. ¡°It¡¯s not that hard, as long as Lan¡¯er remembers the promise she made back then.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh, when we return to Dongshu Nation, we will get married, the preparation we made for the wedding can continue, it¡¯s just that we might not be able to hold a banquet for all the heroes in the world. I wanted to go back and get married straight away.¡±

    When she said this, Feng Tian was a bit shy and she blushed, it was as if she could not wait and wanted to get married.

    However, when she thought about it, the person who married her was Mobai, she could not wait, especially after this parting.

    ¡°I still feel that it¡¯s better to be more former and grander, why don¡¯t we go back and wait a while? There¡¯s actually no need to be in such a rush.¡± Si Mobai was thinking for her.

    Feng Tian shook her head gently and said firmly, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to pick another auspicious day and then have idents happen again.¡±

    ¡°Alright then, we¡¯ll listen to Lan¡¯er.¡± Si Mobai said obediently.

    Feng Tian hugged his neck and put her face on his back, she let out a light ¡®uh-huh¡¯, she was really afraid of what happened previously, so she didn¡¯t want to be too particr about it and didn¡¯t want to stick to the rules.

    The wedding was Moba and her wedding, as long as her mother was around and with a few good friends around, the wedding ceremony was more or less the same for her, no need for it to be so grand.

    Whether her wedding was grand or not didn¡¯t matter, as long as the person she married was Mobai, she did not bother about anything else.

    ¡°Mobai, where is Feng Yunsheng? Is she back, or what?¡±

    Feng Tian could not help but think of Feng Yunsheng when she thought of the extermination of the Shen family, how was she? Would she be back to cause havoc again this time?

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I didn¡¯t see her, there¡¯s no need to look for her, after I found mother-inw, I hurriedly thought of a way toe back to look for you.¡±

    Si Mobai¡¯s answer was very straightforward and very natural.

    ¡°Uh-huh,¡± Feng Tian replied softly. ¡°It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t know, in any case, we should be more careful in the future.¡±

    Si Mobai turned to look at her and smiled gently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be by your side, no one can snatch me away, I¡¯m yours only.¡±

    Such words fell into Feng Tian¡¯s ears, and it was another wave of sweetness, with Mobai around, it was sweet all the time.

    Feng Tian looked around, there were stone walls on both sides, and the light in front of her was getting brighter and brighter, it looked like a tunnel, and the exit was right in front.

    ¡°Mobai, are we going out?¡± Feng Tian frowned slightly, the fragrance of flowers mixed in the wind must havee from the front.

    Si Mobai nodded lightly, ¡°Uh-huh, it should be the exit, I don¡¯t know either, let¡¯s find the exit first, then we¡¯ll go home and get married.¡±

    ¡°But Su Jingfeng followed me here, I didn¡¯t see him at this time, what if¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, she felt a chill seeping into her body through his back, causing her to shiver.

 Chapter 1372 - Mobai Was Here? 4

    <h4>Chapter 1372: Mobai Was Here? 4</h4>

    Feng Tian looked at Si Mobai and saw that his handsome face was as cold as ice, the beautiful outline looked like it was covered in ayer of white frost.

    ¡°Mobai,¡± Feng Tian called out cautiously and uneasily.

    Si Mobai¡¯s voice was very cold as he softly acknowledged, ¡°Your husband is here.¡±

    ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Although she was asking, she used an affirmative sentence, Mobai had always been a jealous person, it had been a long time since theyst met, yet she had mentioned Su Jingfeng, whom he was very conscious about, he was not just jealous, he was overwhelmed by jealousy.

    Si Mobai¡¯s expression was very cold as he coldly replied, ¡°Uh-huh.¡± His attitude was very obvious, he was jealous.

    Feng Tian looked at him carefully, she did not know what to say, after all, Su Jingfeng had apanied her to the Heaven Soul Pagoda, she couldn¡¯t just leave like this, and ignore him, could she?

    However, it was not easy for her to reunite with Mobai, she did not want to quarrel with him and got upset.

    ¡°White Cutie-pie is also missing.¡± After a long while, Feng Tian finally spoke carefully, her gaze was on his expression, she was afraid that he would think too much.

    Si Mobai let out a light uh-huh, he sensed that she was being careful and raised his eyes to meet her careful gaze, he smiled helplessly and said, ¡°Is your husband that scary?¡±

    Feng Tian shook her head vigorously. ¡°Mobai is not scary at all, he is very good-looking and very attractive.¡±

    She was afraid that he would think too much when she mentioned White Cutie-pie, as Mobai was a jealous person, he even felt jealous when women approached her, let alone Su Jingfeng, whom he regarded as his strongest enemy.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave this ce and take a look, maybe he was already outside, if not, I will apany you to look for White Cutie-pie and Su Jingfeng.¡± Si Mobai raised his head and looked at Feng Tian, he was very doting and letting her had her way.

    Hearing his words, Feng Tian was a little surprised, she looked at him in surprise. ¡°Mobai?¡±

    Mobai was not jealous anymore, he even wanted to help her look for them? This didn¡¯t seem like Mobai.

    Si Mobai gently hummed, as if he had guessed her thoughts, he gently exined, ¡°Lan¡¯er, I¡¯ve thought it through, especially after the Shen family was exterminated, I can understand you now, I¡¯ve said before that I want to protect you and the people you cared about, as long as you follow me and don¡¯t leave my world, I¡¯m willing to listen to you.¡±

    Hearing his words, Feng Tian¡¯s nose felt tinkling again, she hugged him with both hands and buried her face in his neck. Her voice was choked with emotion as she said, ¡°Mobai, you¡¯re so good.¡±

    Why was her Mobai so good? He always let her have her way and pampered her, she was spoiled by him.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t let go, I won¡¯t have the chance to be good to you.¡± Si Mobai¡¯s voice was a little hoarse and it was difficult for him to speak.

    Feng Tian was stunned for a moment before she quickly understood, she quickly let go of the hand that was hugging his neck too tightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was too emotional.¡±

    She had hugged him too tightly just now, but she was touched by how good Mobai was.

    ¡°If you do this, I will be jealous.¡± Si Mobai smiled dotingly and let her have her way.

    Feng Tian hugged his neck again and whispered into his ear, ¡°Mobai, I love you very much and I love only you, you are the only one who lives in my heart.¡±

    ¡°You are so sweet and just to please me?¡± Si Mobai¡¯s face was filled with a happy smile.

 Chapter 1373 - Mobai is here? 5

    <h4>Chapter 1373: Mobai is here? 5</h4>

    Feng Tian snorted lightly, ¡°I¡¯m speaking the truth, I¡¯m not trying to please you.¡±

    She wasn¡¯t saying this because she was sweet-talking, but because she wanted to tell him that she really loved him very much and that she would never fall in love with anyone else.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Si Mobai continued to smile dotingly, he really doted on her to the extreme.

    Feng Tian nodded. ¡°Uh-huh. I will not marry anyone other than Mobai in this lifetime. You have to marry me as well. Otherwise, I will cripple you. If you dare to marry someone else, I will steal the groom away.¡±

    She still remembered that illusion. It was always lingering in her heart. She was always afraid that it would happen.

    ¡°There is no need for Lan¡¯er to snatch the groom. As long as Lan¡¯er appears, I will immediately follow you. However, I feel that Lan¡¯er is the number one beauty in this world. If I abandon you and marry someone else, wouldn¡¯t that be too foolish?¡±

    ¡°Are you only interested in my beauty?¡± Feng Tian raised her voice slightly, as if she was angry.

    ¡°Of course not, you¡¯re even interested in¡­¡± Si Mobai paused for a moment, then under her eager gaze, he slowly opened his mouth, ¡°And the two big buns that are on my back.¡±

    ¡°Si Mobai!¡± Feng Tian¡¯s face instantly flushed red. Her small hands were already pinching his ears, and she came close to him and shouted, ¡°Cheeky, you¡¯re taking advantage of me.¡±.

    Si Mobai immediately surrendered, ¡°I know I¡¯m wrong.¡±

    ¡°Where did you do wrong?¡± Feng Tian gently tugged at his ears. It didn¡¯t hurt, but his ears were white and tender. Even though she tugged with little strength, they still turned red.

    Si Mobai turned his head to look at her, and then started thinking seriously. After a while, he said, ¡°I¡¯m probably wrong. That¡¯s not a big bun, but a little bun?¡±

    ¡°Si Mobai!¡± Feng Tian roared again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. As long as it¡¯s Lan¡¯er¡¯s bun, whether it¡¯s meat, vegetables, big or small, I like to eat them all. I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    ¡°Si Mobai!¡± Feng Tian roared. Looking at his slightly red ears, she lowered her head and bit his earlobe gently, as if she was going to bite off his ear if he didn¡¯t change his words.

    Si Mobai was not afraid of threats and said in a serious tone, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the truth. I can¡¯t lie to Lan¡¯er. I Can¡¯t lie just to please Lan¡¯er. That¡¯s not right.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Hearing his words, Feng Tian gritted her teeth and thought about whether she should bite off his ear or bite him hard to let him know that she was wrong?

    However, looking at his side profile, his silhouette seemed to be smiling as he snorted, ¡°I¡¯ll let you off this time. Next time¡­ HMPH¡­ I¡¯ll teach you a lesson.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh, you¡¯ll look good after you take it off.¡±

    Feng Tian blushed and used her finger to poke his back gently, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±

    She ate and didn¡¯t eat, but she could always tease him until he couldn¡¯t stop bathing. He also took a cold shower every time. Both of them suffered, so it was better to be reserved. When they got married, there was no need to be reserved and restrained.

    Si Mobai smiled and raised his head to look at the exit that was only a few meters away. ¡°Lan¡¯er, are you thinking of something naughty?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not as evil as you.¡± Feng Tian snorted lightly. Whenever she was with Mobai, time passed quickly, and her entire person was filled with joy.

    ¡°Your husband¡¯s mind is filled with thoughts of how to bring Lan¡¯er out. Why is it evil?¡± Si Mobai asked her in confusion, then turned his head to look at her with a wry smile. ¡°Is it because Lan¡¯er is thinking of doing something naughty with your husband that she feels evil?¡±

 Chapter 1374 - Where Laner was, there I will be

    <h4>Chapter 1374: Where Lan¡¯er was, there I will be</h4>

    Feng Tian gently tugged at his ear again. ¡°Stop talking nonsense and leave quickly.¡±

    It was really true. After not seeing her for a few months, he had gotten better at teasing her. His words were also bing more and more hooligan.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er should have said e,¡¯ and then I would naturally be faster.¡± Although he said this, he sped up a little.

    Feng Tian grabbed his ear with some reluctance, ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡±

    ¡°Then Lan¡¯er says ¡®you can be faster¡¯, and I will be faster.¡±

    ¡°Then you can be faster.¡± Feng Tian followed his words and turned her head to look at his slightly pink ears. The heart that was originally empty because of his disappearance had now been filled by him.

    Si Mobai curled the corners of his lips and said softly, ¡°Uh-huh, since Lan¡¯er has said it, then I¡¯ll naturally satisfy Lan¡¯er.¡±

    Then, he tookrge strides and walked towards the direction where the sunlight pierced.

    Feng Tian did not understand at first, but for some reason, she felt that his words were a little strange. After thinking about it carefully, when she had helped Little Mobai in the past, he had also said that it would be faster, so..

    ¡°Si Mobai!¡± Feng Tian grabbed his ear and whispered into his ear, shouting loudly.

    ¡°Your husband is already very fast.¡±

    Feng Tian¡¯s face turned red as she looked at the corner of his lips. It was obvious that he was smirking after he had gotten his way. Then, she snorted and let go of his hand. She hugged his neck moderately. She felt safe with him around and rxed.

    The sunlight was getting more and more dazzling. The exit was getting closer and closer. She could not help but hug him tightly. ¡°Mobai, will I be able to see you once I walk out of here?¡±

    She was suddenly afraid that this was a dream. If it was a dream, he would disappear after walking out of this sunny ce.

    Thinking about it, if it was a dream, she was willing to sleep for a while longer so that she could spend more time with Mobai. She even wanted to continue like this, never to be separated from him.

    Si Mobai turned his head to look at her and said in a gentle voice, ¡°You will. Wherever Lan¡¯er is, there I will be. I will never be separated from Lan¡¯er.¡±

    Feng Tian was still a little worried. She hugged his neck tightly and her legs mped around his waist. As she watched the exit getting closer and closer, her heart became more and more anxious and uneasy. She was really afraid that this was a dream.

    The sunlight was extremely ring and she could not help but close her eyes. Her hands were even tightly wrapped around his neck as she said in a trembling voice in fear, ¡°Mobai.¡±

    She was really afraid that Mobai would disappear just like that. She was really afraid. She could only hope that this was not a dream, but real.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er.¡±

    Si Mobai¡¯s gentle voice rang in her ears with a hint of a smile.

    Feng Tian¡¯s eyes were still tightly shut. She did not dare to make a sound or nod. She only used her heart to feel it. She was afraid that her Mobai would disappear just like that.

    ¡°Silly, you can open your eyes now. We havee out from the stone path.¡±

    A very gentle voice wrapped around her like warm water. It made her feel very warm and at ease.

    ¡°Have youe out?¡± Feng Tian did not dare to open her eyes. She was afraid that once she opened her eyes, she would find out that this was a dream.

    Si Mobai hummed softly, ¡°Uh-huh. I havee out. But if you don¡¯t let go, I will close my eyes.¡±

    Hearing his low and ufortable voice, Feng Tian realized that she was hugging his neck too tightly again. She quickly let go and looked at his handsome face, which had turned purple due to breathing difficulties. ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Si Mobai looked up at Feng Tian and smiled gently. ¡°How is it? Does it feel real enough to know that it¡¯s not a dream?¡±

 Chapter 1375 - Does Lan er dislike me as her husband?

    <h4>Chapter 1375: Does Lan ¡®er dislike me as her husband?</h4>

    Feng Tian raised her eyes and looked at the green grass and leaves. The colorful wildflowers were blooming brilliantly. She could not help but take a deep breath. The fragrance of the grass and flowers was very clear. This kind of beautiful scenery also made people happy and rxed.

    ¡°After we get married, I will take you to travel around the world and show you all the beautiful scenery in this world.¡± Si Mobai reached out and held Feng Tian¡¯s hand as he said very gently.

    Feng Tian felt the warmth of hisrge palm and listened to his words. She felt that all of this was real and wrapped her arms around his neck. They were so close to each other that she was very excited and her voice was a little choked up, ¡°Mobai, it¡¯s really you. This isn¡¯t a dream. This is all real.¡±

    Just now, she was really afraid that everything was a dream. She was afraid that the longing would turn into illness and that she would have a hallucination. All of this was fake. But now, Mo Bai said that all of this was real. It was all real.

    Si Mobai smiled gently. ¡°If you don¡¯t let go, it will really be a dream.¡±

    Feng Tian took a look and realized that she was hugging him too tightly. She quickly let go and jumped down from his back. She walked in front of him and looked up at Si Mobai who was half a head taller than her.

    Under the sun and blue clouds, he looked very beautiful. It was so real, even more real than what she saw in the stone path.

    Si Mobai had a gentle smile on his face. He let her look at him and looked at her dotingly. His eyes were filled with longing. He said gently, ¡°Lan¡¯er, your husband misses you very much.¡±

    ¡°Mobai.¡± Feng Tian opened her arms and hugged him. She buried her face in his chest and listened to his heartbeat. Her uneasy heart gradually calmed down.

    It was really Mobai. She had really met Mobai. This was not a dream. It was really not a dream.

    ¡°Your husband is here.¡± Si Mobai raised his hand and gently stroked her hair. He also smelled the faint fragrance of her hair.

    Feng Tian was still hugging him, but she raised her head and looked at Si Mobai. She looked at his fair and tender chin and raised her hand to touch it. ¡°This time, he actually did not grow a beard.¡±

    In the past, Mo Bai would always keep a beard and wait for her to shave. But this time, his chin was so fair and tender that there wasn¡¯t a single bit of stubble.

    Si Mobai looked at Feng Tian¡¯s phoenix eyes gently. ¡°Because I want to show Lan¡¯er the most perfect side. If Lan¡¯er likes to shave my beard, I won¡¯t do it myself next time. Even if it grows to the ground, I¡¯ll keep it for Lan¡¯er to shave.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already mopping the floor. How dirty would that be?¡± Feng Tian touched his fair and tender chin again. Although she said she disliked it, she didn¡¯t show it on her face at all.

    ¡°Then Lan¡¯er dislike me?¡± Si Mobai raised his eyebrows slightly. He looked a little unhappy and even a little gloomy.

    Seeing the change in his expression, Feng Tian smiled. She raised her hand to wrap it around his neck and lightly tapped her toes. ¡°I don¡¯t dislike it. I don¡¯t dislike Mo Bai no matter what he looks like.¡±

    As she said that, she offered her red lips and kissed those lips that were slightly pursed to express her unhappiness.

    Si Mobai¡¯s hand was ced on her waist and he hugged her tightly. Then, he responded to her kiss domineeringly and fiercely.

    Under the sunlight and the blue clouds, under the beautiful scenery of birds chirping and flowers, the two people who were like a celestial couple hugged and kissed each other intimately. It was extremely warm and blissful.

    ¡°Feng Tian!¡±

    The cold voice carried an angry tone, but it was still as cold as a snake. It drilled into her ears, causing her body to stiffen. She let go of Si Mobai and opened her eyes to look at the source of the voice. She saw Su Jingfeng standing in front of her with a dark expression.

 Chapter 1376 - Si Mobai and Su Jingfeng started fighting again

    <h4>Chapter 1376: Si Mobai and Su Jingfeng started fighting again</h4>

    Si Mobai also let go of Feng Tian and brought her to his side. One of his big hands was still on her waist. He raised his peach blossom eyes and looked at Su Jingfeng with hostility.

    ¡°I warned you to be careful of the cliff. I even jumped down for you. After that, I anxiously looked for you. In the end, you didn¡¯t care about my life at all. You even had the mood to kiss men.¡±

    As Su Jingfeng spoke, he strode towards them. The murderous aura on his body was as if he wanted to eat them up. His gaze was even colder as he stared at Si Mobai.

    ¡°I want¡­¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, Si Mobai had already released her waist. He looked at Su Jingfeng with hatred in his eyes. ¡°Lan¡¯er, stand by the side. Your husband will handle this.¡±

    ¡°You two¡­¡±

    As expected, when Si Mobai and Su Jingfeng met, they were like mortal enemies. It was just one meeting and one look. The two of them attacked each other at the same time, attacking each other¡¯s vital points.

    ¡°¡­¡± Feng Tian was very helpless about this. Her spiritual force was far inferior to the two of them. She could not help them at all, nor could she stop them, so she could only watch from the side.

    She watched very carefully, especially Si Mobai¡¯s figure. She was afraid that he would be at a disadvantage and get hurt.

    She also wanted to see Su Jingfeng¡¯s actions. If there was an assassination, she could help Mobai block it. Her spirit was at its peak.

    ¡°Meow!¡±

    Suddenly, a heavy object appeared on her shoulder. The familiar meow made her feel relieved. ¡°White Cutie-pie, you¡¯re back too.¡±

    That was good. Su Jingfeng and White Cutie-pie had been found, and Mobai hade to look for her as well. What happened after that did not matter anymore.

    Of course, the main concern now was the fight between Mobai and Su Jingfeng. She did not want to see Mobai get injured. As for whether Su Jingfeng was injured or not, she did not care at all.

    ¡°Meow¡± White Cutie-pie rubbed against her neck and acted coquettishly.

    Feng Tian saw that the fight between the two was getting more and more intense. Moreover, it was a fight that was evenly matched. It seemed that there would not be a winner until hourster. She also wanted to stop them, but it seemed that they would not listen to her.

    Feng Tian saw that the fight was getting more and more intense. She was worried that Mobai had just used his natal contract and might not be a match for Su Jingfeng.

    Regardless of whether they would listen to her or not, they had to give it a try. Perhaps they would listen to her. At the very least, she hoped that they would listen to her and stop fighting.

    ¡°Mobai, Su Jingfeng, stop fighting.¡±

    As her voice fell, the fight between the two did not stop. Instead, it became even more intense, to the point where it was a fight to the death.

    ¡°This is the Heaven Soul Pagoda. If we continue fighting, we might never be able to get out. Everyone stop, stop fighting.¡± Feng Tian was worried about Si Mobai, and her face was a little pale.

    Mo Bai had just used his natal contract, so his spiritual force was greatly depleted and his body was weak. If they continued fighting, he might lose, so she did not want them to continue fighting.

    If they did not stop, even if she could not intervene, she would still help Mobai

    This time, she did not know if her words had taken effect, but the two of them gave each other a palm strike and retreated a few meters in the air. The two of them stood in the air, and their gazes were even more intense as they fought.

    Si Mobai brushed away the clothes that were slightly wrinkled from the fight. ¡°I am giving Lan¡¯er face this time, so I won¡¯t be calctive with you.¡±

    Su Jingfeng snorted lightly and raised his hand to stroke his slightly messy hair. ¡°Me too.¡±

 Chapter 1377 - If only Laner is here

    <h4>Chapter 1377: If only Lan¡¯er is here</h4>

    Seeing that the two of them had stopped fighting, Feng Tian finally heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the two of them were still rational and did not continue fighting like this. Otherwise, she did not know what kind of situation they would be in.

    Su Jingfeng and Si Mobai descended from the sky one after another and stopped in front of her. Their pair of peach blossom eyes that were as intoxicating as wine and their pair of red eyes that were like mesmerizing gemstones. They were really too attractive, and the two of them were peerless beauties, it was really too difficult to choose.

    However, Feng Tian acted as if she did not see Su Jingfeng. She raised her feet and walked closer to Si Mobai. She held his hand and sized him up from top to bottom. Her voice was very gentle. ¡°You¡¯re not injured, are you not feeling well?¡±

    Si Mobai smiled gently. ¡°No, I¡¯m not that weak.¡±

    After Feng Tian sized him up and listened to his words, she was indeed relieved in her heart. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. You scared me to death. Don¡¯t be so impulsive. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know¡­¡±

    His current physical condition was not suitable for fighting, but Su Jingfeng was different.

    ¡°With Lan¡¯er around, I¡¯m not afraid.¡±

    Feng Tian smiled and nced at Su Jingfeng who was standing at the side. He had a gloomy face, like charcoal. The way he looked at her made it seem like he wanted to eat her up.

    Su Jingfeng nced at her coldly and then asked Si Mobai in a cold voice, ¡°Where¡¯s Sheng¡¯er? You¡¯re back. Where did Sheng¡¯er go?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Si Mobai¡¯s voice was even colder than his. It was like a snowke that entered one¡¯s ears.

    Feng Tian saw that Su Jingfeng¡¯s expression was not good and quickly exined, ¡°Mobai and Feng Yunsheng separated from the beginning. You should be d that he doesn¡¯t know where Feng Yunsheng is. Otherwise, she might not even be alive to see you.¡±

    Su Jingfeng snorted coldly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you in the Wushang Continent? Why are you back at this time?¡±

    Feng Tian frowned. She did not tell Su Jingfeng that she and Si Mobai had a natal contract. Otherwise, in the future, anyone who wanted to kill Mobai, as long as they came to kill her, they would be able to seed. That would be terrible.

    Therefore, using the term spatial rupture was the most correct and safest way.

    Before Feng Tian could speak, Si Mobai, who was beside her, had already opened his mouth. ¡°This king uses spatial rupture. If you want to find her, you can give it a try.¡±

    Hearing this reply, Feng Tian raised her eyes to look at Si Mobai. Then, she pursed her lips and smiled lightly. She and Si Mobai really had a telepathic connection. He knew what she was thinking.

    Su Jingfeng snorted coldly again. ¡°If I knew spatial rupture, would I need to waste my breath on you like this?¡±

    Si Mobai¡¯s face was cold as he ignored Su Jingfeng.

    Feng Tian quickly said, ¡°Let¡¯s hurry out of the Heaven Soul Pagoda.¡±

    Moreover, they had to quickly separate from Su Jingfeng. Otherwise, with the animosity between the two of them, they would fight very soon. This would be endless.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go with you.¡±

    Si Mobai reached out and held Feng Tian¡¯s slender waist. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go with you either.¡±

    Su Jingfeng coldly snorted again and shot a cold nce at Feng Tian. Then, he turned around and left without even looking at her.

    Feng Tian was held in Si Mobai¡¯s arms. Thinking of Su Jingfeng¡¯s angry words just now, she felt a little embarrassed. She raised her eyes to look at Si Mobai and carefully said, ¡°He seems to have jumped down with me. Wouldn¡¯t it be too bad to let him go alone?¡±

 Chapter 1378 - Dont you want to look at the memories of your previous life

    <h4>Chapter 1378: Don¡¯t you want to look at the memories of your previous life</h4>

    She didn¡¯t expect Su Jingfeng to jump down together. No matter what, she felt that she owed him a favor.

    Si Mobai¡¯s face was gloomy and extremely displeased, but he still doted on her. ¡°Your husband listens to Lan¡¯er. If you want to follow, you can.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at Su Jingfeng¡¯s back view as he left, then looked at the mess caused by the fight just now. She hurriedly shook her head. ¡°No, let¡¯s find our own way out.¡±

    Mobai¡¯s spiritual force was not very strong, as there would be some side effects from using the natal contract, so it was better not to leave with Su Jingfeng. The two of them were jealous when they met enemies, so it was better to avoid fighting.

    Si Mobai¡¯s face suddenly turned bright. He hugged her waist and kissed her on the side of her face. ¡°Listen to Lan¡¯er.¡±

    Hearing his much happier tone, Feng Tian smiled. Mobai was really satisfied.

    ¡°However, since Mobai is already here, aren¡¯t you going to take a look at the memories of your previous life?¡± Feng Tian looked up at Si Mobai and asked. She came to the Heaven Soul Pagoda to look at the memories of her previous life and also to advance her spiritual force.

    But now that Mo Bai had appeared, was he going to stop looking?

    Si Mobai shook his head lightly, ¡°To me, my previous life is not important at all. As long as the person who is by my side in this life is Lan¡¯er, and I want to marry Lan¡¯er as soon as possible to make up for the wedding day.¡±

    Hearing his words, Feng Tian raised her head and looked at him. Then, she pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°Mobai is right. Our past life has nothing to do with us. We just need to be together in this life.¡±

    Since Si Mobai had returned and was already by her side, it really did not matter what her past life was like.

    In fact, she wanted to run away from her fears like an ostrich. She was afraid that the woman in Mobai¡¯s past life was not her, but Feng Yunsheng. She was just a stranger, an outsider.

    She did not have confidence in herself. She was also afraid that Mobai would really regain his memory. She was an insignificant outsider.

    So, if she did not want to look, then so be it. It was not necessary. She would be cowardly and run away once.

    Si Mobai raised his hand and swept Bai Meng off Feng Tian¡¯s shoulder. He interlocked his fingers with hers and left in the opposite direction from Su Jingfeng.

    After walking for two hours without a hitch, they saw Si Mobai raise his hand to circte his spiritual power. A thin spiritual power barrier appeared in front of them and tore a crack. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Feng Tian turned around and took a look. Thinking of the memories from her past life that she did not dare to face, she looked at the exit of the force field and nodded. ¡°Uh-huh.¡±

    The two of them and the cat exited the force field of the Heaven Soul Pagoda.

    Feng Tian only felt that the scene before her eyes changed. The ce that was filled with the sounds of birds chirping and the fragrance of flowers as if it was a paradise had changed in an instant. In front of her was her appearance before she entered the pagoda. She could not help but raise her head and look at the towering peak of the pagoda. It was as if she was in a dream.

    ¡°Mobai, we came out just like this. Isn¡¯t it too easy?¡±

    She felt that it was a little surreal, as if this was just a dream. It had only been a few hours, but everything had gone so smoothly that it was hard to believe.

    Si Mobai smiled lightly as he hugged her slender waist. ¡°Silly, have you forgotten who created this Heaven Soul Pagoda?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Wu Ya?¡± Feng Tian looked at him with some uncertainty. They said that this ce could see memories, and ever since Mobai had been by her side, he seemed to be very familiar with this ce, so it must be Wu Ya.

 Chapter 1379 - Wedding 1

    <h4>Chapter 1379: Wedding 1</h4>

    Si Mobai nodded his head and said, ¡°Uh-huh.¡± ¡°The Heaven Soul Pagoda can not see the memories of others. It can only see all the memories of Wu Ya and Yun Yi. This is because Wu Ya created this ce for the sake of his reincarnation. It is so that he and Yun Yi can recover the memories of their previous lives.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Feng Tian could not help but look at the top of the pagoda. Hearing his words, she felt a sense of relief in her heart.

    Fortunately, she did not insist on looking at her memories just now. If she was not Yun Yi¡¯s reincarnation, she would probably feel bad too. This was because she was very selfish and wanted to take everything from Mobai. She either did not know about her past life, or her past life was his.

    Si Mobai pulled her into his embrace and gently kissed her hair. ¡°Silly, your past life is Yun Yi. Don¡¯t doubt yourself because of this.¡±

    Feng Tian was embarrassed that her thoughts had been seen through. She nodded lightly in his embrace. ¡°Because I care too much about Mobai.¡±

    Si Mobai let go of her. His eyes were as bright as peach blossoms as he stared at her. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to Dongshu Nation and get married. I can¡¯t wait any longer.¡±

    Feng Tian¡¯s face was a little shy when she heard about the wedding, but she was also looking forward to it. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go home and get married.¡±

    Feng Tian called out Xiao Qing. The two of them climbed onto Xiao Qing¡¯s back and headed to the Dongshu Nation. They flew high up in the sky and looked down at the mountains and sea that shed past. At this moment, her heart was very calm.

    Just like that, she nestled in Si Mobai¡¯s arms and watched the beauty of this world side by side with him. Such a day was really blissful. She really wanted to travel around this world with the two of them.

    If they were to get married, she hoped that Sister Lin would still be in the Dongshu Nation. Of course, she also hoped that Chuling and the others would be able toe. And Yun Zhu. With them around, her wedding would truly be without any regrets.

    Si Mobai lowered his head and looked into Feng Tian¡¯s eyes. Then, he slowly curled the corners of his lips, as if he had seen through all of her thoughts.

    Even Xiao Qing had traveled for half a month before returning to the Ban Alliance. She was still familiar with everything, which made her feel even more intimate.

    ¡°Go in. Mother-inw is inside. She¡¯s waiting for you.¡± Si Mobai held Feng Tian¡¯s hand and said gently.

    Feng Tian nodded lightly and went in with Si Mobai. As soon as they arrived at the courtyard, they saw a familiar figure in the hall. He was instructing his subordinates to decorate the red silk and rednterns. ¡°Don¡¯t deviate from the word ¡®happiness¡¯. Move a little to the right. Uh-huh, that¡¯s it.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the longan? Are they prepared? Have you prepared dates? Where are the dumplings? This is the intention to give birth to a noble child early on. How can I not be ready? Hurry up and go.¡±

    Feng Tian was a little stunned when she heard Feng Shu¡¯s reproach. She raised her head and looked at Si Mobai in a daze. ¡°My mother, she¡­¡±

    ¡°Mother-inw is fine now. Didn¡¯t you always wish for her to get better? Someone in the Wushang Continent cured her, so she¡¯s fine now. They¡¯re currently preparing for our wedding.¡± Si Mobai¡¯s smile was still very gentle.

    Feng Tian nodded heavily. Her phoenix-like eyes could not help but be stained with tears as she looked at the busy Feng Shu. That kind of happiness really made her want to be happy for the rest of her life.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already asked someone to prepare in advance. We¡¯ll get married tomorrow.¡±

    Feng Tian nodded heavily. Her phoenix-like eyes were filled with tears, making her look even more delicate and moving. Looking at the busy scene in front of her, she felt that if Yun Zhu and the others were here and Feng Yunsheng did note to cause trouble, everything would be perfect. There would be no regrets.

 Chapter 1380 - Wedding 2

    <h4>Chapter 1380: Wedding 2</h4>

    Si Mobai wrapped his arm around Feng Tian¡¯s slender waist and lowered his head to whisper into her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll satisfy you. I¡¯ll make sure you have no regrets.¡±

    Feng Tian lowered her head and smiled blissfully at his telepathic connection once again. ¡°Uh-huh, I believe in Mobai.¡±

    Feng Shu instructed him as if she had just discovered their presence. She walked over to Feng Tian with a loving smile on her face. ¡°How are you? Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°Mother.¡± Feng Tian raised her head to look at the normal Feng Shu. This was her mother, and she was still as pretty as ever. Although she was a little older, she still retained her charm. It really made her feel happy for her recovery.

    Feng Shu pulled Feng Tian away from Si Mobai¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re back, mother will take you to see the wedding dress. I personally embroidered it. You¡¯ll definitely look good in it.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at Si Mobai in confusion. ¡°Didn¡¯t Mobai personally sew the wedding dress?¡±

    She regretted asking that question. After all, too many things had happened, so Mobai might not be free. Moreover, the wedding was very rushed, so he definitely wouldn¡¯t have time to sew it.

    Si Mobai smiled gently and stroked her hair, ¡°Didn¡¯t mother-inw sew the wedding dress for you? You¡¯ve always wanted it. Of course, I also sewed one for you. That way, when you leave the Shen family, you¡¯ll wear the dress that mother-inw sewed. After the ceremony, I¡¯ll send you to the bridal chamber and change into the dress that I sewed.¡±

    Hearing his words, Feng Tian frowned slightly. ¡°How did you know that my mother was going to embroider the wedding dress for me?¡±

    She had never told Mobai about this. How did he know?

    ¡°Silly child, don¡¯t forget that he was the one who¡¯s been looking for me these past few days. He¡¯s also the one who found someone to cure me. You¡¯re the most important person to us, so I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve said a lot. Mother has told him a lot about your childhood. Why are you still suspicious?¡± Feng Shu interrupted Feng Tian with a smile, that smile was one that she hadn¡¯t seen for a long time.

    Feng Tian thought about it and agreed. She lowered her head apologetically and said, ¡°Look at me. I¡¯ve been a little silly without Mobai around recently.¡±

    Mother¡¯s illness had already been cured, so it wasn¡¯t strange at all that she would definitely tell Mobai about this.

    Si Mobai wasn¡¯t angry at all. He smiled gently and his eyes were filled with affection. ¡°Alright, Go and try on the wedding dress with mother-inw. Then follow her back to the Shen family. Tomorrow, you¡¯ll be getting married early from the Shen family. Your husband will definitely let you have no regrets.¡±

    Feng Tian smiled and nodded. She followed Feng Shu into the room and put on a bright red wedding dress. There were exquisite peonies embroidered on it with golden threads, making it look very enchanting and beautiful.

    Feng Shu tidied it up for her, and her eyes turned slightly red. ¡°My daughter, Dai¡¯er has grown up and is about to get married. I really can¡¯t bear to part with you.¡±

    Hearing her sobbing voice, Feng Tian was also very touched. She reached out and helped Feng Shu up. ¡°Mother, Mobai and I will bring you here and take care of you for the rest of your life.¡±

    Feng Shu touched her wedding dress and nodded tearfully. ¡°As long as Dai¡¯er doesn¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll do whatever you want.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at the bronze mirror that had fallen to the ground, illuminating her figure in the bright red wedding dress. Beside her was her fully recovered mother, who was tidying up the hem of her dress. That was how she had wanted to look when she was about to get married.

    After trying on the dress, she was very satisfied because it fit her like a glove.

    Si Mobai sent them back to the Shen residence and said gently to her, ¡°This wedding is rushed and many things are not satisfactory. However, I will do my best to give you the best and most perfect wedding. You should rest well tonight. I will be waiting outside and no one can cause any trouble.¡±

 Chapter 1381 - Wedding 3

    <h4>Chapter 1381: Wedding 3</h4>

    Looking at Si Mobai¡¯s tall and slender figure, Feng Tian nodded with a smile. ¡°Okay.¡±

    This time, with Mobai around and in such a hurry to get married, she believed that her and Mobai¡¯s wedding would definitely bepleted without any regrets.

    That night, Feng Tian and Feng Shuy on the same bed. Just like ten years ago, they slept together with their living mother by their side. This made her feel a motherly love that she had not felt in a long time. This really made her very happy.

    After the marriage, she could continue to look for Yun Zhu, Zhang Tiancheng, and Xi Jin. If she found them, she would really have nothing to worry about.

    She did not know if Sister Lin was still in Lin¡¯an city. She really hoped that Sister Lin woulde tomorrow to send her off and add boxes. She had not seen Little Wang for a few months, so she would definitely grow beautiful again.

    Would she soon have a baby with Mobai after the marriage?

    Would it be a boy or a girl?

    Whether it was a boy or a girl, as long as it was her and Mobai¡¯s child, she would like it.

    After thinking about this, Feng Tian could not help but blush. She had not even gotten married yet, yet she was already thinking about this. It was really not reserved enough.

    She did not know if it was because she was getting married tomorrow or because she had not slept with her mother for a long time. She could not fall asleep and was a little excited. She thought about the past in her mind and actually did not feel much regret.

    If anything, it would be Nan Sheng and Xinyi. She thought that they would be watching her in the guests on the day of her wedding.

    Feng Tian thought about it again. The anxiety of getting married made it difficult for her to fall asleep. She only felt that the night had been rather long. However, her mother, who was sleeping soundly beside her, calmed her down quite a bit, but she still could not fall asleep.

    As she thought about this, Feng Shu suddenly opened her eyes and sat up.

    ¡°Mother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Feng Tian was so shocked by Feng Shu¡¯s actions that she sat up as well and asked her worriedly.

    Feng Shu seemed to be still in a daze or had a nightmare. She only regained her senses when she heard Feng Tian¡¯s voice. She slowly turned around to look at her. ¡°Dai¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°Mother, am I having a nightmare here?¡± Feng Tian saw the emptiness in her eyes and was very worried.

    Feng Shu seemed to slowly regain her senses as she shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just that it seems like it¡¯s past midnight now. I have to get up.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only past midnight. It¡¯s a little early. Mother can still sleep.¡± Feng Tian nced at the hourss to confirm the time and said with a frown.

    ¡°Dai¡¯er is so silly. Today is your wedding day. How can you stay in bed? Hurry up and get up. Everyone must be waiting outside right now. You need to take a bath first before you get dressed. You also need to eat until you¡¯re fullter. Otherwise, you won¡¯t have any food to eat after you¡¯re done with your work. You¡¯ll definitely be hungry¡­¡±

    Feng Tian smiled gently at her nagging. ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll get up now.¡±

    After Feng Shu was dressed and washed up, she opened the door and the maids came in to serve her.

    ¡°Dai¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°Tian.¡±

    ¡°Miss.¡±

    Feng Tian looked up when she heard the three familiar voices. She saw Xi Lin, Luo Yunzhu, and Chuling walking in one after another. She was stunned and couldn¡¯t believe her eyes.

    She believed Sister Lin¡¯s words. After all, she had returned to Lin¡¯an city recently, but Tian and Chuling, whom she hadn¡¯t seen for a few years, had also appeared. This was rather unbelievable.

 Chapter 1382 - Wedding 4

    <h4>Chapter 1382: Wedding 4</h4>

    Luo Yunzhu was dressed in bright red and was smiling brightly. She strode over to her and raised her hand to pat her shoulder. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t recognize me after not seeing me for a few years? You really have no conscience. You forget your old love after having a new one.¡±

    Chuling¡¯s eyes were also red and she looked like she could cry at any moment. ¡°I haven¡¯t served you for a few years. You must have despised me.¡±

    Hearing their voices and the hand on her shoulder made her feel heavy. At that moment, Feng Tian finally believed that they were real. This wasn¡¯t a dream. They had really appeared in front of her.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t changed. One of you loves wearing red, while the other still loves to cry.¡± Feng Tian was extremely shocked when she saw them. She reached out and hugged Luo Yunzhu. ¡°Yunzhu, I miss you both so much.¡±

    ¡°I miss you too.¡± Luo Yunzhu hugged her back.

    ¡°Where have you been all these years? Why can¡¯t we find you?¡± Feng Tianined as she hugged her.

    ¡°I¡¯m back now.¡± Luo Yunzhu giggled as she pushed her away. She looked at Feng Tian¡¯s slightly red eyes and said, ¡°Go wash up and eat breakfast. Then, take a bath. Don¡¯t miss the auspicious time.¡±

    Feng Tian nodded her head gently. She wondered if Mobai had made them appear so that she wouldn¡¯t have any regrets about getting married?

    Her Mobai was really good.

    Chuling exined from the side, ¡°His Highness sent someone to pick us up.¡±

    Feng Tian nodded her head. She was even more touched. Mobai was really good to her. It was her fortune to be able to meet him and fall in love with him in this lifetime.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Let¡¯s reminisce about the past in the future. Now, Dai¡¯er, hurry up and eat your breakfast and take a bath. If we continue talking, we will really miss the auspicious time.¡±

    Under Xi Lin¡¯s urging, Feng Tian ate some breakfast and then went to take a bath. After that, she went out to start dressing up.

    Feng Shu helped herb her hair. Xi Lin and Chuling helped her put on her wedding dress and tidied up the hem of her dress. Luo Yunzhu then helped her put on her makeup while Xi Ma chanted the words of the matron of honor at the side.

    Feng Tian looked at her mother¡¯s embroidered wedding dress and the white orchid jade hairpin that Mobai had given her. Her face was rosy and her lips were curled into a shy smile.

    Mei¡¯er and Xiaoxiao squeezed into the room with a brocade box in their hands. ¡°This is our additional box for you. We are all your family. If you have been bullied, remember toe back. We will definitely avenge you.¡±

    Looking at them, Feng Tian smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°I wish you and the Demon King a long life together and a child soon.¡±

    ¡°I wish you happiness and happiness after your marriage.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Under the blessings, Feng Tian covered her head with a red veil. Her clear vision instantly blurred, leaving only red. However, her ears were filled with their voices. The feeling of having someone she cared about by her side was really good.

    ¡°Dai¡¯er.¡±

    Stepping out of the door, she heard a familiar voice again. Feng Tian¡¯s body stiffened, and she called out uncertainly, ¡°Big Brother Jin?¡±

    Was it him? She didn¡¯t hear wrongly just now, right?

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±

    The gentle voice was his unique voice. Feng Tian heard it and heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, the corners of her lips curled up. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±

    Mobai was really too good to her. He actually called Xi Jin over.

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Xi Jin gently nodded. ¡°I heard from Demon King that you¡¯re getting married, so I came. Call me Big Brother. Today, I¡¯ll carry you to the bridal sedan.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Through the red veil, she could not see Xi Jin, but because of his appearance, she had even more no regrets.

 Chapter 1383 - Wedding 5

    <h4>Chapter 1383: Wedding 5</h4>

    She had already found the person she was looking for. This time, she really had no regrets. This wedding was perfect for her. It was really very good.

    ¡°No, I must carry her onto the sedan chair.¡±

    The cold voice was somewhat patient, but it was very familiar. Feng Tian raised her eyebrows, but when she thought of the wedding between her and him, her heart pounded. She was very nervous and wanted to call out to him, but she was unable to do so.

    ¡°Today is Dai¡¯er¡¯s wedding day. I don¡¯t want to argue with you.¡±

    Si Mobai stood in front of Feng Tian and looked at her with the red veil covering her head. He smiled and said, ¡°As long as I¡¯m here, I¡¯m the only one who can carry Lan¡¯er.¡±

    Under the veil, Feng Tian smiled lightly. Mobai was still so jealous and refused to back down at a time like this. Moreover, no one could influence the decisions he made.

    ¡°Don¡¯t miss the auspicious time. Let him carry the bride. I think it¡¯s every woman¡¯s dream for the groom to carry the bride on the bridal sedan,¡± Feng Shu said.

    Feng Tian nodded lightly. She also liked it when Mobai carried her.

    Si Mobai half-squatted in front of her and said in a gentle and maic voice, ¡°Come on up.¡±

    Feng Tian lowered her eyes so that she could see his broad back. Today, he was also wearing a red wedding gown, so what caught her eyes was also red. There was nothing reserved about it. Shey down and gently wrapped her arms around his neck.

    With a sway of her body, he had already stood up. Her body was also firmly hanging on his back. She could feel that he was walking, and the tip of her nose was filled with his faint mint fragrance.

    ¡°Mobai.¡±

    On his back, with both of them wearing bridal outfits, she suddenly felt that this was their world. There was no one else, only them.

    Si Mobai gently acknowledged, ¡°Uh-huh, your husband is here. Don¡¯t be nervous, don¡¯t be afraid. Your husband has canceled a lot of the traditional wedding activities, so you won¡¯t be tired. There are also pastries that you like to eat in the bridal sedan. If you¡¯re hungry, eat some. You don¡¯t have to follow those traditions.¡±

    ¡°Mobai, why do I feel like I¡¯m dreaming?¡±

    Feng Tian felt his presence on his back. All of this felt surreal, like a dream.

    She and Mobai seemed to have been together for a few months, but it seemed like they only met yesterday and were about to get married today. Moreover, it was Mobai who carried her on the bridal sedan. This made it even more surreal.

    There was really a feeling that she was about to get married, but it felt surreal instead.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can pinch your husband.¡± Si Mobai could not help butugh.

    ¡°I can¡¯t bear to.¡± She was afraid that he would hurt her, but she could pinch herself.

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to pinch yourself.¡±

    Before she could pinch herself, she heard Si Mobai stop her. Feng Tianughed dryly and still pinched herself. The pain quickly spread to her brain.

    It would hurt. She felt the pain, so this was not a dream. It was real. She was really married to Mobai.

    Thinking of this, Feng Tianughed foolishly. ¡°Mobai, I¡¯m really going to marry you. This is not a dream.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t listen, see how your husband will punish you tonight.¡± Si Mobai¡¯s voice was a little angry. It was as if he had noticed her pinching herself.

    Feng Tian nodded with a silly smile, ¡°Today is our wedding, you can do whatever you want.¡±

    It turned out that she would have a silly smile one day. Being able to marry Mobai was such a blessing, she was really happy.

    Si Mobai carefully ced her into the bridal sedan, and then ced a light kiss on her forehead across the red veil, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with me here, I¡¯ll definitely marry you today.¡±

 Chapter 1384 - Wedding 6

    <h4>Chapter 1384: Wedding 6</h4>

    His lips were very hot, and she could feel it through the red veil. That uneasy feelingpletely disappeared at this moment.

    ¡°Set off.¡±

    Along with the unique joyous singing of the bridal sedan chair and the crackling of the firecrackers, the joyous suona sounds were very pleasing to the ear.

    Feng Tian, who was sitting in the bridal sedan chair, only felt her body sway slightly. It should be the rise of the bridal sedan chair, but it was very stable after that. There was no feeling of swaying.

    Her ears were filled with the discussions of the people. There were also the sounds of suona and firecrackers. At this moment, that unreal feeling was also real.

    Perhaps, marrying the man she loved the most, a wedding that only happened once in her life, anyone would feel that it was unreal, right?

    Feng Tian lowered her head and looked at the half-heart-shaped ring on her hand. She smiled in satisfaction and happiness. As long as it was Mobai, everything is perfect. She was very happy.

    After an unknown period of time, the bridal sedan came to a steady stop as the matron of honor alighted from the sedan chair. Then, she heard the sound of arrows hitting the sedan chair and then the sound of soft kicks.

    Then, a big hand appeared in front of her. ¡°Lan¡¯er, we¡¯re here.¡±

    It was his unique gentle voice that belonged to him. This made Feng Tian feel at ease. She extended her hand and ced it on the warm big hand. He led her out of the bridal sedan chair.

    Yun Zhu and the others¡¯ voices were beside her ears. Her family and friends were all there.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Feng Tian moved her small hand. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s nervous. Your palm is sweating.¡±

    Their hands were sped together. It was already difficult to tell whose palm was sweating. However, she was nervous in her heart because she could marry Mobai.

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Si Mobai doted on her gently and led her into the Ban Alliance.

    Following the sound of the matron of honor, they stepped over the brazier and walked inside.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have parents, so today¡¯s ceremony is for my mother-inw. Your rtives are my husband¡¯s rtives.¡±

    Feng Tian couldn¡¯t see clearly in front, but when she heard Mobai¡¯s words, her heart felt very warm and touched. Mobai had told her about this in the past, and now he had done it. He really doted on her to the extreme.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to pay respects to the master of ceremonies. I¡¯ve invited Shen Liang¡¯s master.¡±

    As Si Mobai¡¯s voice fell, the Master of Ceremonies¡¯ voice started to sing, ¡°First bow to the heavens and earth.¡±

    Si Mobai held onto Feng Tian¡¯s hand, and the two of them held onto the red silk. At this moment, facing the door, they bent down and paid their respects.

    ¡°Second bow to the high hall.¡±

    Feng Tian followed the fluctuations of the red silk, turned around, and then bowed. At this moment, she was a little nervous, afraid that Feng Yunsheng woulde out to cause trouble at this time.

    ¡°Husband and wife bow to each other.¡±

    Through the red veil, Feng Tian could vaguely see Si Mobai. He was smiling gently, bowing to her with his head bowed. Their heads touched slightly, and at that moment, she felt as if the flowers in the world had bloomed.

    ¡°Send them to the bridal chamber.¡±

    As her voice fell, Feng Tian could only feel that Si Mobai was holding her hand as they walked in a direction that she was familiar with. She could feel that it was the Si Feng Pavilion.

    Until now, Feng Tian¡¯s heart was finally at ease. She and Mobai had gotten married. It was very smooth. There was no Su Jingfeng, no Feng Yunsheng, and no one came to ruin it.

    From the moment they finished the ceremony, she and Mobai were officially husband and wife.

    ¡°Mobai, we really got married.¡± Feng Tian narrowed her eyes and said with some relief.

    Always felt that she and Mobai had a hard time tying the knot, the journey was arduous, now finally they are married, it felt like it was an illusion.

 Chapter 1385 - Wedding 7

    <h4>Chapter 1385: Wedding 7</h4>

    Si Mobai followed the red ribbon and held her hand. He led her into the Si Feng Pavilion¡¯s courtyard and walked in step by step, ¡°This is true. Moreover, I have invited everyone that I can invite. Luo Yunzhu, Chuling, Zhang Tiancheng, and the Nansheng and Chen Xinyi that you have been thinking about. Oh right, Shen Liang, who you have been thinking about, is also here.¡±

    Feng Tian¡¯s body froze when she heard this. Her face was pale under the red veil. ¡°Did you say that Nansheng, Chen Xinyi and Shen Liang are here too?¡±

    She didn¡¯t hear Si Mobai¡¯s reply. It was so quiet that it was terrifying.

    ¡°Mobai?¡± Feng Tian¡¯s body was trembling, and her face was even paler.

    After a long while, Si Mobai said, ¡°Yes, they¡¯re all here. They¡¯re watching you from the guest seats, giving you their blessings and adding boxes for you. Therefore, I¡¯m giving you a perfect wedding.¡±

    This time, Feng Tian¡¯s face turned pale immediately and her body trembled slightly. She followed him into the room and let him hold her hand as they sat by the bed.

    Si Mobai did not seem to notice her abnormality and his voice was still very gentle. ¡°Wait here. I will go out to entertain the guests. If you miss them, I will call them over to apany you.¡±

    Sensing that he was about to leave, Feng Tian quickly reached out to hold Si Mobai¡¯s hand, feeling the warmth from hisrge palm, ¡°Mobai, will you disappear just like that?¡±

    Her voice was trembling and also filled with fear.

    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Si Mobai raised her hand, his lipsnding on the back of her white and tender hand, ¡°Believe me, all of this is real. You know that I will never lie to you. You only need to know that this is the happiness that I have given you, so that you will have no regrets in your life. That¡¯s enough.¡±

    Listening to his gentle voice, Feng Tian could not help but nod. ¡°Okay, I believe in you.¡±

    ¡°Wait for me obediently.¡±

    As her voice fell, Feng Tian heard the sound of footsteps slowly leaving. Her eyes darkened as she sat uneasily on the edge of the bed. She lowered her head to look at her fair and tender hands. There seemed to be a warm kiss on the back of those hands.

    From the moment she fell off the cliff, Mobai had used his natal contract and appeared beside her in an instant.

    And then¡­

    Feng Tian thought about the time she had spent with Mobai these past few days. It was so real, but for some reason, it made her feel that it was very surreal.

    Looking at her fair and tender hands and thinking about what he had said just now, she used a dagger to cut a hole in the back of her hand. A piercing pain instantly entered her brain. ¡°Hiss.¡±

    Fresh blood flowed out, and the pain was real. So, was all of this real?

    Feng Tian sat for a while. They were far from the front yard, so she couldn¡¯t hear anything outside, but it was very quiet. She couldn¡¯t help but think of Si Mobai¡¯s words again.

    Nansheng, Xinyi, and Shen Liang were in the guest seats.

    These words were like needles, piercing her heart. Feng Tian suddenly lifted the red veil and looked at the red decorations in front of her. She bit her lower lip lightly and walked out of the bridal room without any hesitation. She walked forward quickly.

    In the guest seats, Mei¡¯er, Yang Zhengfei, Xi Jin, Xi Lin, Luo Yunzhu and Chuling, and more importantly, Gu Nansheng, Chen Xinyi, and Shen Liang were all eating, drinking, and making merry.

    The moment she appeared, the entire scene fell silent. It was very strange and gave her chills from the bottom of her heart. Everything was fake!

 Chapter 1386 - Wedding 8

    <h4>Chapter 1386: Wedding 8</h4>

    ¡°Lan¡¯er.¡± Si Mobai walked towards Feng Tian with quick steps. He looked at her with an ice-cold face and felt uneasy.

    Feng Tian¡¯s eyes instantly turned red. She raised her head and looked at Si Mobai. She bit her lower lip and said slowly, ¡°Mobai¡­¡±

    She wanted to believe that he was indeed Mobai. She wanted to believe that this was true. However, what she was told was not true at all. Everything was fake.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, your husband is here. What happened to you?¡± Si Mobai reached out his hand and wanted to hold her hand.

    Feng Tian avoided his hand and looked up at him. She questioned him angrily, ¡°Why is everything fake? Why didn¡¯t youe back? Why did you create such a dream for me? Why?¡±

    She was happy that he had returned. She married him happily and felt the anticipation, nervousness, and joy from the process. However, she pped her hard and told her that everything was fake.

    ¡°This is real. How can it be fake? Stop fooling around.¡± Si Mobai looked down at her bleeding hand and his expression changed. ¡°Look, your hand is bleeding. You can feel the pain, so how can this be fake?¡±

    ¡°Nansheng died a long time ago. He has been dead for a few years.¡± Feng Tian took another step back and raised her head to roar. When she saw his expression change, she could not control her emotions. Tears could not help but flow down her face, ¡°Liang Er is dead. Xinyi is dead too. It¡¯s impossible for them toe to my wedding.¡±

    All of this was fake. Because it was too perfect, she realized that it was fake.

    Si Mobai¡¯s expression changed. In the end, he said gently, ¡°Lan¡¯er, at least your husband is real, isn¡¯t he? As long as you ept all of this, we won¡¯t have those worries. We can be together.¡±

    Feng Tian teared up and sneered, ¡°My mother hasn¡¯t fully recovered and she hasn¡¯t found Yun Zhu and Xi Jin. You haven¡¯t returned and even you aren¡¯t real.¡±

    She already knew that all of this was fake, so why did she still think that the Mobai in front of her was so real.

    Si Mobai stood in front of her and pointed at his heart. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe that your husband is real, stab me here.¡±

    Feng Tian¡¯s face turned pale when she saw his actions. She raised her head and looked at him. She was still holding the dagger in her hand and she was trembling.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, as long as you stab me here to death, you will be able to leave this illusory dreand and return a piece of the real world to you. When that timees, you will have no husband, no mother-inw, no Xi Lin and the others. You will be alone. Are you willing to ept such a reality?¡±

    Feng Tian held the dagger and retreated in fear.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, whether it¡¯s real or fake depends on your thoughts.¡± Si Mobai approached Feng Tian, obviously wanting to force her to make a move.

    Feng Tian shook her head and retreated. The Mobai in front of her was so real, how could she do it? What if it was real? What if Mobai was real?

    Si Mobai raised his hand and waved it gently. The people in the guest seats all disappeared, leaving only the two of them. ¡°Look, these are all fake, so I am also fake. Just kill me. This way, I can return you a real world.¡±

    ¡°Si Mobai.¡± Feng Tian was forced into a corner. She raised her head and looked at him, her voice trembling with fear.

    Si Mobai smiled gently. ¡°Your husband is here, but your husband is fake, so kill this husband.¡±

 Chapter 1387 - Wedding 9

    <h4>Chapter 1387: Wedding 9</h4>

    Feng Tian, who was trapped in a corner, was trembling. The dagger in her hand was also trembling. ¡°Mobai, don¡¯t force me.¡±

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, why can¡¯t you be ruthless? These are all fake. Your husband is also fake. As long as you kill me, you can leave this ce and find the real one. You will have to find those who disappeared. You will have to pay tribute to those who died.¡±

    Feng Tian bit her lower lip tightly as she looked at Si Mobai who was closing in on her step by step. Even though she already knew that this was fake, she could not do anything to him. He was the person she did not want to meet with weapons.

    ¡°What, you can¡¯t do it? Your husband is fake. What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Don¡¯t you want to find the real husband?¡±

    Feng Tian still bit her lower lip tightly. Her eyes were filled with tears as she looked at him.

    He let out a long sigh and reached out his hand to gently wipe away the tears at the corner of her eyes. His voice was not as aggressive as before, but it was more gentle and doting, ¡°Since you can¡¯t do it, then believe that this is real. Look at how good it is. You¡¯ve found the person you¡¯re looking for. The person you miss is also alive. Isn¡¯t this a perfect life with no regrets?¡±

    Feng Tian looked at him, who was gentle again, and her expression was a little absent-minded.

    ¡°Stay. As long as you stay, I can give you everything you want and satisfy all your needs.¡±

    His voice was like a demon¡¯s voice that entered her ears and shook her heart. She wanted to obey his words and stay. Everyone was still alive, and she had married Mobai. In the future, she would give birth to a child that belonged to them, they would live happily together.

    This was the life that she had always wanted. Therefore, she wanted to stay. He was real.

    At this moment, Feng Tian suddenly opened her eyes and raised her dagger. She looked at Si Mobai in front of her and her expression changed instantly. She said bitterly, ¡°Mobai, all of this is fake. I can¡¯t escape from reality.¡±

    ¡°Then kill me.¡± Si Mobai pointed at his heart. ¡°Stab this ruthlessly and you¡¯ll be able to return to the real world.¡±

    Feng Tian smiled bitterly and shook her head. Crystal clear tears fell from the corners of her long and narrow eyes. ¡°Mobai, I can¡¯t do it.¡±

    He gave her such a real feeling and it was all fake. She couldn¡¯t bear to do it to him. She just couldn¡¯t bear to do it.

    ¡°Then stay and enjoy all of this. Live our lives.¡±

    Feng Tian still shook her head. ¡°No, I need the real Mobai.¡±As she spoke, she stabbed her heart at lightning speed.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Si Mobai¡¯s face was deathly pale as he looked at the fresh blood gushing out from his heart.

    Feng Tian smiled weakly. She felt the loss of fresh blood and her consciousness dissipating. However, this was good. She couldn¡¯t bear to kill Mobai. even if it was a fake, so killing herself was good enough.

    She believed that if this was the case, she would be able to leave this mesmerizing dream.

    Feng Tian only felt pain in her heart. The suffocating feeling of dying was very strong. She slowly opened her eyes. The gentle light was not dazzling, like a luminous pearl, but it did not seem like it.

    She wanted to sit up, but her heart was in extreme pain. She looked down and saw a dagger stabbed into her heart. The fresh blood had already dyed her clothes red, but it was not very deep. It was probably only into her flesh.

    She raised her left hand again. There was still blood on the back of her hand, and this wound looked like the one she had inflicted it on herself.

 Chapter 1388 - Mirror of the Heart 1

    <h4>Chapter 1388: Mirror of the Heart 1</h4>

    Looking at the two wounds, Feng Tian could not help but lower her eyes and smiled bitterly. ¡°It was really a dream.¡±

    However, this dream was too real. The real her did not want to wake up. She even regretted waking up because she really missed Mobai. She really wanted those people who appeared in the dream to be by her side and still be alive.

    However, that was just a dream. It was all fake. If she really slept in the dream forever, then she would be separated from Mobai forever.

    After thinking for a while, she thought that Yun Zhu and the others hadn¡¯t found her yet. She thought about how Mobai was doing and hid that beautiful dream. She could only ept this cruel reality.

    She reached out and pulled out the dagger. Fresh blood sttered out. She was clearly awake, but she didn¡¯t feel any pain. Without Mobai by her side, she actually felt that pain was a luxury.

    She simply applied medicine on herself, bandaged her wounds, and changed into clean clothes. She raised her head and looked at the jade wall that was emitting a gentle glow. There were a few words floating on it ¡ª Mirror of the Heart.

    ¡°Use the heart as a mirror, and dream as reality. I will give you a perfect and regretless life, and be imprisoned in the mirror forever. If you see through the falsehood and kill the most important person, he will die. Only with a firm heart can you leave.¡±

    Feng Tian read the words on the mirror, and her face turned pale for a moment. The meaning of these words was that if she epted them, her soul would be imprisoned in the mirror, and naturally, she will die.

    And she saw through the lies of the heart mirror, and was also induced to kill the Mobai in the dream, then he would die, the kind that would really die.

    Feng Tian could not help but tremble when she thought of this. She was terrified. If it was not because she could not bear to hurt Mobai, would she have really killed Mobai?

    The more she looked at it, the more terrified she was. No wonder the dream was so real. This was because all of these were thoughts that she had buried deep in her heart. If it were not for the fact that she had remembered the deaths of Chen Xinyi and Nansheng and had such a w.., she would probably have to live in the dream forever.

    This way, she followed her heart and fulfilled a person¡¯s wish. No wonder someone entered the Heaven Soul Pagoda and could never get out. It was likely that many souls were trapped in such a mirror.

    ¡°Su Jingfeng.¡± Feng Tian suddenly thought of him. was he also trapped in the Mirror of the Heart and could not get out?

    Because Su Jingfeng was very stubborn. It was probably the same. Since they had entered together, there was no reason to ignore him.

    Feng Tian looked at the wounds on her body. No wonder she felt pain in her dreams. It was because she really stabbed herself. Fortunately, she did not really stab herself to death.

    ¡°Su Jingfeng.¡± Feng Tian stood up and looked around. There was no one around. When she saw the exit, she chased after him.

    As she left, the jade wall that was written on the wall suddenly broke like a mirror. Then, it slowly closed up. It was a clean jade wall, as if it was waiting for the next food.

    Feng Tian only ran a few meters before she saw Su Jingfeng lying not far away. His body was also covered by the light emitted by the jade wall. His originally gloomy face now had a happy and satisfied smile.

    ¡°Su Jingfeng, wake up.¡± Feng Tian ran over and shouted anxiously, trying to wake him up.

    However, Su Jingfeng did not wake up. He still had a satisfied smile on his face.

    ¡°Su Jingfeng, if you don¡¯t wake up, you will die sleeping.¡± Feng Tian used her foot to lightly kick Su Jingfeng¡¯s arm twice. Looking at the smile on his face slowly withdrawing, his expression became cold.

 Chapter 1389 - Mirror of the Heart 2

    <h4>Chapter 1389: Mirror of the Heart 2</h4>

    Seeing this change, Feng Tian could not help but feel happy. She wondered if he was going to wake up. However, his cold expression quickly disappeared and he smiled again, as if he had a beautiful dream.

    Feng Tian¡¯s lips twitched. She looked up at the words on the jade wall. They were clearly the same. It seemed that Su Jingfeng was also trapped in the dream created by the Mirror of the Heart.

    Mirror of the Heart created the illusion from the truest thoughts and desires in a person¡¯s heart. Once he was satisfied, he would sink into it. Hence, he had to let the person in the dream know that this was fake and not real.

    Feng Tian looked at the unconscious Su Jingfeng and thought for a moment. He cared about Yun Yi the most, so as long as she broke his thoughts, it would be enough.

    Looking at the words on the jade wall and then looking at Su Jingfeng, who was still holding a dagger stained with blood, she raised her hand to carve the words on the jade wall. ¡°Yun Yi and Wu Ya are married. You are Wu Ya¡¯s defeated opponent!¡±

    She guessed that this might be what Su Jingfeng was thinking, so she made a desperate effort to carve these words, hoping that he could see through the mirror and wake up.

    However, thinking about it, she wasn¡¯t such a stubborn person. She was almost trapped in the heart mirror, let alone someone as stubborn as Su Jingfeng.

    Feng Tian looked at the jade wall, then at Su Jingfeng. Seeing his smiling face, there were some changes, and she couldn¡¯t help but think that perhaps her method would be useful.

    However, what happened next waspletely shocking. The jade wall was as warm as the moonlight. Those few words had turned ck, like ck sunlight, covering Su Jingfeng¡¯s body. His face instantly turned red, and he was very angry.

    ¡°Su Jingfeng!¡± Feng Tian cried out in surprise. She wanted to shake Su Jingfeng, but she saw that the jade wall had turned red. The light that shot out was also red, like blood. It was very terrifying.

    Feng Tian also saw that Su Jingfeng¡¯s body began to show all kinds of wounds. The smell of blood filled the tip of her nose. The murderous aura from his body made her feel like death.

    ¡°Destruction!¡±

    Feng Tian raised her head and looked at her state of mind. There were no other words, only these two words. Her face instantly turned pale.

    Could it be that Su Jingfeng had gone mad in his dream and started a massacre?

    But no matter what, he couldn¡¯t go on like this. People would die!

    Since it was the mirror that created the dream, then she would destroy it!

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a gamble and die.¡± Feng Tian took out the Ice Soul Sword from the Pill Scroll realm and looked at the mirror. It was getting redder and redder, as if it was about to bleed. Without any hesitation, she condensed her spiritual power onto the sword and then raised the sword to sh down, ¡°Break!¡±

    Bang!

    The mirror contained powerful spiritual power had bounced the sword back. Feng Tian was instantly sent flying and smashed onto the ground. Although she was smashed hard, she didn¡¯t feel like her qi and blood were churning and her meridian channels were broken, it was as if she was just bounced away.

    Feng Tian looked up at the mirror that was already dripping with a drop of blood and then looked at Su Jingfeng who was covered in blood. Her face was pale. She had tried her best. Even the Ice Soul Sword couldn¡¯t break the mirror. She really couldn¡¯t save him.

    Bang!

    Just as she finished thinking, she heard the sound of the jade wall shattering. She raised her head and saw that the jade wall was cracking and falling one after another. However, it was still a jade wall. However, there were no words, no red color, and no trace of blood. It was still a clean jade wall, the light also returned to the moonlight.

 Chapter 1390 - Mirror of the Heart 3

    <h4>Chapter 1390: Mirror of the Heart 3</h4>

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    Hearing the sound of gasping, Feng Tian looked at Su Jingfeng from the jade wall. She saw that he had slowly opened his blood-red eyes, which were still filled with murderous intent.

    ¡°I jumped down with you, but you actually wanted to kill me.¡± Su Jingfengy on the ground and felt a sharp pain all over his body. When he saw that Feng Tian was holding the Ice Soul Sword, he waspletely convinced that she was taking advantage of him and wanted to kill him. He was instantly furious.

    He did not care about death and jumped down with her. In the end, she wanted to kill him while he was unconscious. She was too ungrateful.

    Seeing that he had woken up and was able to speak, Feng Tian heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I want to kill you.¡±

    ¡°I remember now, I am¡­¡± as he spoke, Su Jingfeng stopped and looked at Feng Tian. ¡°This is the Heaven Soul Pagoda, Not my Heaven Shocking Divine Hall.¡±

    Feng Tian nodded. ¡°Uh-huh. This is the Heaven Soul Pagoda.¡±

    ¡°What a pity.¡± Su Jingfeng narrowed his eyes and hid the disappointment in his eyes. ¡°I saw Yun¡¯er just now. She still loves me so much. She would do anything for me.¡±

    He saw Yun¡¯er. She still loved him as before. She apanied him and smiled gently at him. He also ruled over the entire supreme continent and gave Yun¡¯er the most honorable status in the world.

    After obtaining the Biling Pearl, he had ruled over the entire supreme continent, conferred the title of Queen to his beloved Yun¡¯er, and even defeated Wu Ya. All of this had happened perfectly.

    But all of a sudden, Yun¡¯er and Wu Ya had gotten married. He had wanted to snatch her back, but he had been defeated by Wu Ya. In the end, he seemed to have gone mad. His blood dyed Wu Ya¡¯s saint realm red, and he was just a step away from killing Wu Ya. However, he felt a powerful spiritual force.., after blocking him, he woke up.

    So it was a dream.

    Su Jingfeng closed his eyes again. Why did he wake up? It would be great if he could continue dreaming. After killing Wu Ya and snatching Yun¡¯er back home, the supreme continent would be his, and everything would be perfect.

    Feng Tian saw that Su Jingfeng had closed his eyes again, and she frowned. ¡°Su Jingfeng, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you try being injured like this?¡± Su Jingfeng opened his blood-red eyes and snapped back at Feng Tian.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re thinking of not waking up?¡± Feng Tian asked with the corner of her mouth. Whether he was okay or not, what did it have to do with her? They were enemies.

    Su Jingfeng grunted and did not answer. He really did not think of waking up.

    ¡°No good deed goes unpunished.¡± Feng Tian supported herself with the ice soul sword and stood up. She looked at the jade wall that had regained its color, but there were no words on it.

    Su Jingfeng nced at her ice soul sword and sneered. ¡°You¡¯ve disturbed my sweet dreams.¡±

    The person who had stopped him from killing Wu Ya was Feng Tian. He remembered the Ice Soul Sword and its aura. It was indeed Feng Tian and not Yun Yi.

    This woman was always ruining his good moments. She even wanted to ruin his sweet dreams. She was really detestable!

    Feng Tian did not ask what his beautiful dream was. Instead, she pointed at the jade wall in front of her and said, ¡°This is the Mirror of the Heart. It forms a dream based on your heart¡¯s deepest desires. Like a dreame true, but as long as you indulge in it, your soul will be trapped inside. In other words, you will die. If you see through it and kill the person you care about the most, then in reality, he will die.¡±

    ¡°Mirror of the Heart?¡± Su Jingfeng narrowed his eyes slightly and looked up at Feng Tian. ¡°This is a treasure. How did you disturb my beautiful dream?¡±

 Chapter 1391 - Mirror of the Heart 4

    <h4>Chapter 1391: Mirror of the Heart 4</h4>

    Feng Tian lowered her head and looked at the Ice Soul Sword. ¡°That¡¯s it. It cleaved the Mirror of the Heart.¡±

    Su Jingfeng furrowed his brows and looked at Feng Tian. Thinking about his understanding of the mirror, he asked in a dark voice, ¡°Apart from that, what else did you do?¡±

    The Mirror of the Heart could satisfy all of a person¡¯s desires and desires, so his dreams should have followed his will. However, he changed his dreams midway. There must be something in it.

    Feng Tian raised her hand and pointed at her injured hand. ¡°I used a dagger to carve words on it. I thought that thest thing you wanted was for Wu Ya and Yun Yi to get married, and you also didn¡¯t want to lose to him, so¡­¡±

    Seeing that Su Jingfeng¡¯s expression was getting worse, Feng Tian hurriedly stopped talking. ¡°I wanted to wake you up.¡±

    ¡°Then I really have to thank you!¡± Su Jingfeng looked at her and said through gritted teeth. His blood-red eyes seemed to want to eat her up.

    Feng Tianughed dryly and showed no respect for his gratitude. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I saved your life. I¡¯m your savior.¡±

    If he wanted to thank her, she would naturally ept it.

    Su Jingfeng snorted coldly and looked at the wounds all over his body. These were the injuries he inflicted on Si Mobaiter on. However, because the dream was reversed, the injuries were inflicted on his body. If Feng Tian had not stopped him in time, the final fatal blow.., he would have killed himself.

    ¡°This is the Mirror of the Heart. How did you wake up?¡± Su Jingfeng sat up as if he did not know pain. He began to take off his clothes.

    Feng Tian saw his actions and quickly turned around. ¡°It¡¯s simple. I just needed to stab myself and I woke up.¡±

    Su Jingfeng, who was taking off his clothes, was stunned for a moment. Then, he sneered. ¡°You¡¯re so cruel to yourself. What a terrifying woman.¡±

    The dream was reversed. Cutting herself was indeed the fastest way to escape.

    Feng Tian chuckled. She couldn¡¯t bear to hurt Mobai, so she might as well cut herself. That would be more satisfying.

    ¡°Then what is your wish?¡± Su Jingfeng looked at the hideous wounds and asked without raising his head.

    Thinking of those people in the dream and the scene of marrying Mobai, Feng Tian only felt a little pain in her heart. She pursed her lips but didn¡¯t say anything.

    The mirror really gave her the perfect dream. She really did not want to wake up until now and wanted to indulge in that beautiful dream.

    When Su Jingfeng saw that she did not speak, he nced at her back and sneered. ¡°Seeing how useless you are, I reckon that you are only getting married to Si Mobai. Of course, you must also be fantasizing that you are Yun Yi. You are really daydreaming.¡±

    He still believed that Feng Yun Sheng was Yun¡¯er. As for Feng Tian, the reason why he was lenient towards her was probably because of that simr face.

    The corners of Feng Tian¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°You don¡¯t even have a dream. You can¡¯t marry Yun Yi in your dream and you can¡¯t win against Wu Ya.¡±

    After saying this, Feng Tian felt the coldness around her as if she was frozen. The eyes behind her were like a ferocious beast that would devour her in the next moment.

    Her words angered Su Jingfeng!

    Su Jingfeng looked at the wounds all over his body and thought about Feng Tian¡¯s words. He didn¡¯t have the mood to apply medicine for a moment. He casually bandaged the wound to stop the bleeding and changed into clean clothes. ¡°Don¡¯t challenge my bottom line again.¡±

    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have let her off so easily for the sake of his face.

    As his words fell, Feng Tian felt the coldness disappear. She felt as if the ice had melted. She turned her head and nced at him..

 Chapter 1392 - Mirror of the Heart 5

    <h4>Chapter 1392: Mirror of the Heart 5</h4>

    His face was pale, his red eyes were bloodshot, and his silver hair was long. He was sitting weakly at the moment, and it gave off a romantic feeling. However, the evil aura emanating from his body still sent chills down people¡¯s spines.

    She only nced at him for a moment before quickly withdrawing her gaze. She sat down with her back against the wall, closed her eyes, and tried her best to recall the scene that the spirirual force had presented to her. She really wanted to have such a dream, and she really wanted to continue.

    Su Jingfeng moved his arm and felt the spiritual power in his body. Everything was fine because the spiritual force did not cause too much damage to him due to his final madness.

    ¡°Feng Tian.¡± Su Jingfeng nced at Feng Tian who was sitting in the corner with her eyes closed. He did not need to guess to know that she must have recalled everything that she had dreamt just now.

    She was really stupid. Every part of this ce was filled with spiritual force. If she continued to recall it like this, it would be very easy for her to fall back into the previous dream. Moreover, it would be even more difficult. She had finally woken up after much difficulty, yet she still wanted to recall it. She was really crazy.

    Feng Tian, who had her eyes tightly shut, did not even open her eyes. She only responded with a light uh-huh.

    ¡°This is the Mirror of the Heart. If you continue like this, you will fall back into it again. Moreover, it will be very dangerous,¡± Su Jingfeng reminded her.

    Feng Tian still responded with a light uh-huh. She still did not open her eyes. Perhaps she had been separated from Mobai for too long, so she really wanted to lose herself in the dream. It was too wonderful.

    ¡°The Mirror of the Heart is a treasure and also a formation. Wu Ya set up the formation. In less than fifteen minutes, you¡¯ll be able to see what you want to see.¡± Su Jingfeng saw that she didn¡¯t react and frowned. Was Si Mobai really that good? Even now, she was still thinking about it. Even though she knew that it was dangerous, she still wanted to warm up.

    As expected, women who were in a rtionship didn¡¯t have any intelligence, let alone reason.

    Hearing this, Feng Tian opened her eyes and looked at the jade wall in front of her. ¡°Will you be able to see it soon?¡±

    ¡°If you weren¡¯t Yun Yi, you wouldn¡¯t be able to see it,¡± Su Jingfeng added. Seeing Feng Tian frown, he exined the origin and use of the Mirror of the Heart to her.

    The Mirror of the Heart was a treasure, but it could also be said to be a monster because it absorbed human souls and was disliked by the orthodox path. It could also record a person¡¯s memories, including his previous life, but not everyone could see it.

    And the reason why the Mirror of the Heart could see Wu Ya and Yun Yi¡¯s memories was because he had used the mirror as a medium to set up a memory array here a thousand years ago.

    If he had not guessed wrongly, only Yun Yi herself or her reincarnation could see it. As for the others, they could not see it.

    Of course, this was only his guess. The truth would still depend on the true reflection of the heart mirror.

    Listening to Su Jingfeng¡¯s words, Feng Tian looked at the jade wall. She was a little nervous and a little afraid.

    The Mirror of the Heart gradually changed from the moonlight to a dark green color. Then, under the naked eye, the jade wall turned into a pearl, and the light shone on her body.

    ¡°Biling Pearl.¡± Su Jingfeng looked at the pearl on the jade wall, and his expression changed slightly. Then, he looked at Feng Tian with a slight smile. Seeing her reaction, he frowned deeply.

    Feng Tian looked at the pearl on the heart mirror and her entire body froze. Her already pale face turned even paler at this moment. After a long while, she spat out a sentence from her dry throat, ¡°Su Jingfeng, is this my previous life?¡±

    Is this the real her?

 Chapter 1393 - Memories from Her Previous life

    <h4>Chapter 1393: Memories from Her Previous life</h4>

    Su Jingfeng originally wanted to mock her, but when he saw her expression, he couldn¡¯t bear it and said, ¡°the light of the mirror of the heart is on your body, and it¡¯s based on your previous life¡¯s memories. This can¡¯t be wrong.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at the round, Spiritual Qi-filled Biling Pearl and rolled her throat. ¡°So, I¡¯m just a pearl?¡±

    The Biling Pearl was a legendary artefact. It had spirituality to begin with. Later on, it gained intelligence and transformed into a human. She had always remembered Mobai saying that Feng Yunsheng was a Biling pearl in the illusion, but now¡­

    This was the Heaven Soul Pagoda, and this was the heart mirror. These were all left behind by Wu Ya. So, in her previous life, she was actually a Biling Pearl, but she was actually the real Biling Pearl?

    ¡°That¡¯s a legendary artefact.¡± Su Jingfeng frowned. Seeing her expression, he really didn¡¯t even have the thought of mocking her anymore.

    Thinking about it, the old Feng Tian was still better. She was high-spirited, and she didn¡¯t speak to him in such a manner. She was more fierce, and she seemed to be more lively.

    Feng tian retracted her gaze, lowered her head, and narrowed her eyes. She smiled bitterly. ¡°So it turns out.¡±

    Perhaps she was a Biling Pearl herself, but her soul simply did not acknowledge this fact. Instead, she treated Yun Yi as the Biling Pearl, and thought herself as Yun Yi.

    This thought and fact, made Feng Tian found itughable. So it wasn¡¯t her who had a past life with Mobai.

    At this moment, Lapis Lazuli had finished harvesting the herbs in the Pill Scroll Realm. When she entered the small wooden house, she saw a small bag emitting a faint light. Somewhat puzzled, she reached out her hand and took it. Opening it, she took a look. It was a pearl that was emitting a faint dark green color.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Shen¡¯s family treasure that belonged to youngdy?¡±

    Lapis Lazuli was very confused about this. When she first saw this Shen family treasure, it was only a stone that looked dull but was somewhat smooth. How could it be a pearl that was emitting a green light like this.

    Furthermore, based on her perception of this light, it seemed to have some heavenly element about it. It shouldn¡¯t be a mortal grade. Even if it isn¡¯t a spiritual weapon, it is at least a legendary artefact.

    To emit such a light at this time, it must have sensed something. Perhaps very soon, it would recover the magical effect of a legendary artefact.

    The next time youngdyes in, she must tell her about this strange stone-like master.

    With this thought in mind, Lapis Lazuli put the bead back.

    At the same time, Bi Ling, who was far away on the supreme continent, felt a strange feeling in her heart. She frowned deeply and gritted her teeth. ¡°Feng Tian!¡±

    From the feeling that the origin body Biling Pearl gave her just now, Feng Tian had already gone to the Heaven Soul Pagoda and even passed through the heart mirror. She wanted to see the memories of her previous life.

    Hehe, she had lived for so long and prepared for so long. How could she let Feng Tian have her way.

    She wanted to rece Yun Yi from the beginning to the end and be Wu Ya¡¯s Woman!

    ¡°Master, are you alright?¡± One of her subordinates asked cautiously when he saw that her expression was not quite right.

    Bi Ling retracted her thoughts and looked at the person beneath her. The corners of her lips curled up slightly. ¡°Have you found the person that I asked you to find?¡±

    She was forced to part ways with Si Mobai. She was lucky and quickly found her own faction. That was why she had been looking for him recently. As for whether Feng Zhu was alive or dead, it had nothing to do with her.

    Perhaps it was because her primordial spirit was injured, Feng Yunsheng did not make a fuss abouting out during this period of time. It was just that it was really difficult for her to devour it. Until now, she had not seeded.

    ¡°The Supreme Continent has not found this person,¡± the subordinate replied respectfully.

 Chapter 1394 - I Believe in Mobai

    <h4>Chapter 1394: I Believe in Mobai</h4>

    Hearing this reply, Bi Ling¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Trash!¡±

    Her subordinate trembled as he lowered his head, not daring to make a sound.

    Bi Ling thought for a moment before ordering, ¡°all of you pay attention to every corner of the Supreme Continent at all times. If there¡¯s a woman who looks like me but doesn¡¯t have a zhusha mole between her brows, you must kill her without any hesitation.¡±

    ¡°This is¡­¡± the subordinate looked at her in puzzlement.

    Bi Ling¡¯s expression was solemn as she spoke in a solemn voice without changing her expression. ¡± A thousand years ago, the legendary artefact, Biling Pearl, descended from the heavens. Now, it has gained sentience and has transformed into a human form. Perhaps because it has been with me for a long time, it has transformed into my appearance and wants to snatch everything from me. She says that she is the reincarnation of Yun Yi and I am the Biling pearl. Her goal is to seize everything from me, so you must pay attention.¡±

    When she said these words, Bi Ling¡¯s expression did not change and she spoke very fluently. She did not blush from the lies and her voice trembled. On the contrary, it was because she spoke seriously that people believed her words even more.

    After all, Feng Tian was Yun Yi¡¯s reincarnation. As long as she remembered many things, she would know the truth.

    Therefore, in order to prevent these things, she had to take the first step and upy the Ethereal Tower. Then, she would spread this saying. At that time, even if Feng Tian returned to the Ethereal Tower, this ce would already be her world. No one would believe Feng Tian¡¯s words.

    However, the fact that she was able to return to the Supreme Continent earlier and be found by the Ethereal Tower¡¯s branch leader in the lower realm meant that the heavens wanted her to do so as well. This was also a chance for her.

    She only had to wait for her promotion and she would be able to return to the Ethereal Tower and truly take charge of the Ethereal Tower!

    Hearing Bi Ling¡¯s words, the subordinates looked at each other in dismay. Then, their faces were filled with anger. They swore to be loyal to the death and nodded, ¡°yes!¡±

    They dared to impersonate the tower master, they were simply courting death!

    Bi Ling looked at the anger emanating from their bodies, curled her lips and waved her hand, telling them to retreat.

    If Feng Tian didn¡¯te to the Supreme Continent, then everything would be fine. But as long as she dared to step into the Supreme Continent, then she would die without a burial ce!

    ¡­

    Feng Tian¡¯s face was taut, and her entire body seemed to be covered in ayer of frost, pushing people a thousand miles away. Su Jingfeng followed by her side, he could feel the icy coldnessing from her body, and it also made him lose the mood to mock her.

    Feng Tian looked at this ce, and it was just like what the mirror of the heart had shown her. She walked out along the road and gradually arrived at the stone path where the rays of sunlight pierced through. She lifted her feet and walked on the stone path. Listening to the rustling footsteps, she pursed her lips.

    Just a few hours ago, she dreamed that Mobai was carrying her on his back as he walked on this path. His words were still very indecent, and at that time, she was afraid that it was just a dream and felt that it wasn¡¯t real.

    Actually, there were many times when she realized that something was wrong, but because she believed in Mobai, and because she wanted to escape from reality, she still had such a long, real dream.

    Although it was a dream, as long as she had Mobai, she would be happy.

    ¡°You can¡¯t recover from a setback like this?¡± Su Jingfeng couldn¡¯t stand such a quiet atmosphere, so he finally spoke first. His tone was as mocking as usual, or a little gloating.

    Feng Tian nced at him indifferently. ¡°I believe in Mobai.¡±

    No matter what, she still believed that Mobai loved her. It had nothing to do with whether she was Yun Yi¡¯s reincarnation or not. It was only because she was the one that he loved.

    Su Jingfeng sneered. ¡°You¡¯re really confident. If you¡¯re not Yun¡¯er, then everything is not yours.¡±

    He was not surprised by the result of the heart mirror. After all, Sheng¡¯er is the real Yun¡¯er.

 Chapter 1395 - You Dont Have to Marry Me

    <h4>Chapter 1395: You Don¡¯t Have to Marry Me</h4>

    Feng Tian hummed softly as she walked to the ring exit where she could not open her eyes. She closed her eyes and walked out, listening to the chirping of birds and the sound of the wind blowing. She pursed her lips tightly and did not open her eyes for a long time.

    Actually, she was hoping that this was a dream. She was tired from sitting in the new room and fell asleep after lying down. She had such a dream.

    She really hoped that when she opened her eyes, she would see the Si Feng Pavilion and the Dragon and Phoenix candles burning. She was dressed in wedding clothes and was sitting on the edge of the bed, waiting for Mobai to finish greeting the guests. Then, he would drink his wine and stand in front of her, looking at her with a doting smile, he lifted her red veil and called out in a low voice, ¡°my wife!¡±

    ¡°Feng Tian.¡±

    Thinking of that beautiful scene, but was interrupted by a cold and impatient voice, Feng Tian coldly raised her eyes, ¡°what?¡±

    The scenery in front of her was the ce where Mobai carried her out, so this ce was not far from the exit. Soon, they would be leaving the Heaven Soul Pagoda. As long as they followed the route in the dream, it would be right.

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Su Jingfeng hurriedly retracted his gaze. He was not going to say that when she closed her eyes under the sunlight, he had the impulse to kiss her. Because of that, she was too beautiful and extremely simr to Yun¡¯er, which caused him to be confused for a moment.

    Feng Tian nced at him and looked at everything around her. She thought of the scene in her dream. ¡°Is it true that you jumped off the cliff with me?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh?¡± Su Jingfeng was stunned for a moment. He guessed what she was talking about and nodded his head lightly.

    ¡°Then what happened?¡± At that time, she felt that her feet were empty, as if she was falling from a high altitude. Moreover, it was the kind of fall that was certain to lead to death. She had a feeling of death. Therefore, she was not surprised that Mobai suddenly appeared in front of her at that moment, she was even less suspicious of the truth.

    Su Jingfeng briefly told her what he said at that time. He curled the corners of his mouth and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to marry me to thank me. I already have Yun¡¯er. All of this is just to go to the Supreme Continent as soon as possible.¡±.

    There was no need to say what he was really thinking at that time. In any case, he had already jumped, so there was no loss.

    Feng Tian nced at him and then remembered what had happened at that time. She frowned again. This heart mirror was really powerful. Under such circumstances, it could also create a dream that was fake but real.

    Su Jingfeng was very puzzled as to how she knew, but he did not ask.

    Feng Tian nced at him and then withdrew her gaze. She walked straight down the road and, as expected, soon found the exit.

    ¡°How did you know the exit?¡±

    After leaving the Heaven Soul Pagoda, Su Jingfeng looked at her in puzzlement. This walk went too smoothly.

    Listening to the conversation between her and Mobai, Feng Tian narrowed her eyes. ¡°Because Mobai is Wu Ya¡¯s reincarnation, and this ce was created by Wu Ya.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Su Jingfeng was a little speechless. That was true, but what did it have to do with you? You¡¯re not Yun Yi.

    However, Su Jingfeng did not say this out loud.

    ¡°Now that you know the truth, are you still going to look for him?¡± Su Jingfeng followed her and raised his head to look at the top of the Heaven Soul Pagoda.

    Feng Tian grunted, ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Whether or not she was Yun Yi¡¯s reincarnation was not important to her. If Mobai did not love her because of this, then it was fine. She would not force him and just let him go. There is no point in giving up just because something did not happen, this wasn¡¯t her personality.

    She had to find Mobai and face all the storms together in the future.

 Chapter 1396 - Su Jingfengs plans for Feng Tianlan

    <h4>Chapter 1396: Su Jingfeng¡¯s ns for Feng Tian</h4>

    Su Jingfeng nced at her and saw the determination in her eyes. He raised his eyebrows slightly and said, ¡°If he has recovered his memory by the time we find him, then¡­¡±

    He didn¡¯t say the rest of his words because he couldn¡¯t say it. He didn¡¯t want this kind of ¡°what if¡±. He was also afraid of facing this kind of uncertainty.

    ¡°Then forget it. It¡¯s good to let go. He¡¯s happy, and I¡¯m free. Neither of us will be tortured.¡± Feng Tian smiled. She was quite open-minded about this matter because what she had experienced was enough for her to be open-minded.

    Su Jingfeng was a little surprised by her answer. He thought that she was a very stubborn person, but she actually let go so easily.

    ¡°It hasn¡¯t happened yet. Don¡¯t be so confident of yourself.¡± He felt that Feng Tian was also a stubborn person. It was impossible for her to let go so easily.

    Feng Tian looked up and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s very tiring to love someone you don¡¯t love. It¡¯s even more tiring to want someone who don¡¯t love you.¡±

    It could be seen from Tu Xiuyu and Shen Yunya. There was also sister Lin. She had let go now, but she believed that her life was not bad. At least, it was better than Tu Xiuyu and Shen Yunya.

    Thinking about the things that she had experienced in the past few years, she could see some things more clearly.

    ¡°But giving up on one person you love, is more painful than giving up on ten people who loves you.¡± Su Jingfeng frowned. He did not agree with her. Not getting what he wanted was the pain and regret of a lifetime.

    Feng Tian shrugged. ¡°Everyone wants different things. Love is not the only thing to me. If I don¡¯t have it, I won¡¯t force it.¡±

    Su Jingfeng looked at her side profile that was brushed by the spring breeze. It was very white and tender, just like the spring breeze. It brushed past the ice river, melted it, and turned into a pool of spring water.

    At this moment, Su Jingfeng¡¯s heart palpitated for a moment. It was not because she looked like Yun¡¯er, but because he had this kind of feeling for her as a person.

    Thinking of this terrifying thought, Su Jingfeng was so shocked that he quickly came back to his senses. He averted his gaze and did not dare to look at Feng Tian again.

    ¡°What did you gain from the Heaven Soul Pagoda regarding the Spiritual Force this time?¡± Su Jingfeng quickly changed the topic. He only loved Yun¡¯er alone. He absolutely could not fall in love with another woman. This was unfair to her.

    Feng Tian tested her Spiritual Force and said, ¡°It had improved a lot. However, because Lapis Lazuli is injured, I have to use my Spiritual Force to heal her. Therefore, she will not be able to advance for at least another one to two months.¡±

    ¡°Lapis Lazuli is injured, so she needs to use her Spiritual Power to heal her injury?¡± Su Jingfeng nced at her hand. It was white and tender, and there was no trace of injury at all. ¡°Isn¡¯t your hand injured? Why doesn¡¯t it look injured?¡±

    Feng Tian raised her hand and looked at her palm, which hadpletely healed and no injury could be seen. She nced at Su Jingfeng and said, ¡°Because I have recovered.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± the corner of Su Jingfeng¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Even with the best muscle revitalizing ointment, it is impossible for it to heal in such a short time.¡±

    ¡°I am the Biling Pearl.¡± Feng Tian used this reason to convince herself that as a legendary artefact and as a pearl, it was not wrong for her to transform into a human form. There was no need for her to be sad about it.

    Su Jingfeng did not doubt it. ¡°It is said that the Biling Pearl has the ability to revive the dead and live forever. It also has an endless amount of Spiritual Force.¡± Therefore, it was reasonable for it to heal quickly.

    However, the Biling Pearl had another feature, it could help people ascend to immortality and unify the world.

 Chapter 1397 - Su Jingfengs plans for Feng Tianlan 2

    <h4>Chapter 1397: Su Jingfeng¡¯s ns for Feng Tian 2</h4>

    So it also means that whoever that obtains Feng Tian will take over the world?

    Once he had this thought, Su Jingfeng could not help but look at Feng Tian. A thousand years ago, he did not develop the magical use of the Biling Pearl, so he had not unified the world yet. In the end, he lost Yun¡¯er and also lost the Biling Pearl.

    And now that the Biling Pearl had be a real person, it had thoughts and could speak. Then, would he be able to know the function of the Biling Pearl after obtaining her, and then really unify the world, or even ascend to immortality?

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Feng Tian looked at Su Jingfeng¡¯s predator-like gaze. It made her terrified. She kept feeling like she had be a prey.

    Su Jingfeng narrowed his eyes slightly and nced at Feng Tian. ¡°You are the Biling Pearl.¡±

    If he did not fulfill Si Mobai and Feng Yunsheng¡¯s wish, would he and Feng Tian?

    In any case, Si Mobai wanted Yun¡¯er and not the world, and he wanted the world and beauties. Feng Tian was so much like Yun¡¯er, so it was not impossible for her to be a substitute. When he obtained the world and became the strongest person in this world alive.., he would just have to snatch Yun¡¯er back.

    This was the best of both worlds, and it was not impossible.

    Feng Tian¡¯s eyes were cold as she stepped back slightly andughed coldly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to think about me. I¡¯m a human now, weaker than all of you. If you want to rely on me to obtain anything, you¡¯re simply a fool. You¡¯re daydreaming.¡±

    Hearing his words, she could guess what he was thinking. Someone who could exchange Yun Yi for the Biling Pearl was more ambitious than others. Even after a thousand years, if he was given another choice, he would definitely choose the world.

    Therefore, she was certain that Su Jingfeng definitely had ns on her.

    ¡°I¡¯m not inferior to Si Mobai¡­¡±

    Feng Tian hurriedly interrupted him. ¡°Don¡¯tpare him to you. The two of you arepletely iparable!¡±

    Mobai was so perfect that Su Jingfeng could notpare to him.

    Hearing her words, Su Jingfeng¡¯s eyes turned cold. He wanted to refute her, but he was toozy to argue with her. After all, beauty was in the eye of the beholder. In her eyes, Si Mobai was number one.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we work together? You tell me how to use the Biling Pearl, and then help me unify the world. When that timees, no one can challenge me, then you can be with Si Mobai, and I can be with Yun¡¯er.¡±

    Su Jingfeng thought for a while and decided to change his way of saying it. Rather than using that kind of method, it would be better to say it openly, and it would appear much more open and aboveboard.

    Hearing his words, Feng Tian let out augh and looked at him as if she was looking at an idiot. ¡°Su Jingfeng, have you gone crazy thinking about unifying the world?¡±

    Looking at Su Jingfeng¡¯s gloomy face, Feng Tian¡¯s expression did not change as she spoke, ¡°The Heart Mirror¡¯s Biling Pearl is my memory. It can also be said to be my previous life. I¡¯m alone now and I don¡¯t have any of those memories. If I had them, would the number one in the world still be yours? ¡°I¡¯ve already advanced all the way to the Supreme Continent like a freak. Do I still need to be so passive?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Su Jingfeng¡¯s expression became even gloomier.

    ¡°So it¡¯s better for you not to have any ns for me. Even if I¡¯m the Biling Pearl, am I stupid enough to turn myself into a chess piece?¡±

    Feng Tian really felt that Su Jingfeng was stupid enough to make such a request. Although he was stupid, but he shouldn¡¯t treat others as idiots. She was a little shocked now, but she wasn¡¯t that dumb.

    ¡°I heard that Xi Jin was poisoned that day. Was it you who used blood to save him?¡± Su Jingfeng asked Feng Tian with a dark expression.

 Chapter 1398 - Su Jingfengs Plans For Feng Tianlan 3

    <h4>Chapter 1398: Su Jingfeng¡¯s ns For Feng Tian 3</h4>

    Feng Tian frowned and looked at Su Jingfeng warily. ¡°You¡¯re quite well-informed.¡±

    Everything that happened that day was sealed, after all, it was a royal scandal, however, Su Jingfeng was the Master of the Fengyun Alliance, so it was not difficult for him to find out about it.

    ¡°You¡¯re the Biling pearl, it has the effect of reviving the dead, so it¡¯s not that strange that your blood can detox all poisons.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at him warily, thinking about what he was trying to say, could it be that he wanted to cook and eat her so that she could be a part of him?

    It was said that some people liked to eat some spiritual item or legendary artifact to improve their cultivation, this was only a legend that she had heard.

    And now that she had be a legendary artifact, she suddenly felt that she might be eaten.

    Why did a perfectly fine person turn into a pearl!

    However, thinking about it, it didn¡¯t seem right, the State Preceptor had said that her soul had been separated, it was due to Shen Qingdai¡¯s death that the separated souls had fused again, did this pearl also have a soul?

    ¡°If I remember correctly, Wu Ya died back then, but the one who diedter was Yun¡¯er, among them¡­¡± Su Jingfeng¡¯s gaze sized up Feng Tian, his gem-like eyes were burning, he treated her as a legendary artifactpletely and as an object for study.

    Feng Tian chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about what happened a thousand years ago, don¡¯t ask me, and don¡¯t have any designs on me now.¡±

    ¡°I know about the nature of your spiritual force, other than lightning, you have everything else.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at him warily, thinking that would he have some method to study her and use her again, wouldn¡¯t he?

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go under the lightning and get struck by it? Perhaps you¡¯ll have the lightning spiritual force, when that timees, it¡¯ll be even faster to go to the Wushang Continent.¡± Su Jingfeng sized up Feng Tian and suggested very kindly.

    Feng Tian chuckled coldly. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s going to get struck by lightning.¡±

    After saying this, Feng Tian ignored his thoughts and turned to leave, what if this method didn¡¯t work and she died under the lightning?

    When Su Jingfeng treated her as if she¡¯s the Biling pearl, his thoughts went crazy.

    Su Jingfeng followed Feng Tian. ¡°Feng Tian.¡±

    Feng Tian pursed her lips tightly, she did not want to bother with this madman, back then when she did not know his name, she had called him by this name, thinking about it, she was really prescient!

    This Su Jingfeng was indeed a madman.

    Feng Tian wrote a letter to the Ban Alliance, she thought that if Mobai returned, he would be able to see her letter and came looking for her.

    However, this was just her thought, Mobai still had no news at this time, so it was probably a little inappropriate, she was very worried about his safety.

    After leaving the Heaven Soul Pagoda, Feng Tian went all the way north, following the map. Su Jingfeng followed, although he had some thoughts, he could only suppress them, what to do as he does not have the ability to go back now, so he could only use this method.

    As soon as she had a strong spiritual force, Feng Tian would enter the Pill Scroll Realm to cultivate and increase her speed, after leaving the Heaven Soul Pagoda, it was her first time entering the pill scroll realm, it just so happened that Lapis Lazuli went into meditation to repair the cracks in the Pill Scroll, the two of them had not met again.

    ..

    After traveling for two months, she finally saw a desert, looking at the boundless desert, Feng Tian frowned deeply, this was the Desert of Death, not everyone could enter, and those who entered might not necessarilye out.

    However, to go to the Wushang Continent, she had to pass through this desert.

    ¡°Tian!¡± Just as she was about to start, she heard a familiar voice.

 Chapter 1399 - Meiers Background 1

    <h4>Chapter 1399: Mei¡¯er¡¯s Background 1</h4>

    Feng Tian frowned and turned her head to look at the source of the voice, it was an extremely enchanting figure, the slit of her skirt revealed some parts of her tender and fair skin, in such a dry ce, she made others even more thirsty.

    ¡°Mei¡¯er, why are you here?¡± Looking at Mei¡¯er whose small face was covered in sweat, and even her surging chest was covered in sweat, Feng Tian frowned and asked.

    Mei¡¯er was in a hurry, so she panted heavily, causing the gap between her breasts to ripple like water. ¡°You¡¯re going to the Wushang Continent.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Feng Tian nodded, when she was about to leave, she asked Shui Jue to tell the United Mercenary Regiment, so it was not a secret.

    ¡°We¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    ¡°You guys?¡± Feng Tian raised her eyebrows slightly and looked behind her, however, when she looked around, she could only see her alone.

    A few days ago, she had been cultivating in seclusion for a month, after she woke up, she didn¡¯t see Su Jingfeng, he must have been impatient and left a long time ago, so she left alone.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao and the others are on the way, I was afraid that you would walk alone in this desert, so I gave them a map and came to find you first, this desert isparable to the Road to the Underworld, and there is no way back. I¡­¡± Mei¡¯er calmed her breathing and looked up at her, ¡°I was worried that you would encounter danger in there, so I came to find you.¡±

    Feng Tian saw that she was a little hesitant and thought that there might be something in this, so she smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can do it alone, you also said that the desert is dangerous, so you should take Xiaoxiao and the others back.¡±

    She was very happy that they coulde, they were really good to her.

    ¡°I know how to get to the Wushang Continent. Tian, I can help you.¡± Mei¡¯er lifted her long and seductive fox eyes and looked at Feng Tian, she lowered her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, I should havee with you earlier, I didn¡¯t follow our creed.¡±

    ¡°Mei¡¯er¡­¡±

    Mei¡¯er hurriedly interrupted her, ¡°Tian, United Mercenary Regiment, united as one, we are a family, it¡¯s me who didn¡¯t keep our family¡¯s creed, let me make it up to you, okay?¡±

    ¡°No, Mei¡¯er, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong, there¡¯s no need to makeup, you did well in United Mervenary and contributed a lot, there¡¯s no need to do more.¡± Feng Tian was puzzled by her words, she really didn¡¯t do anything wrong and had always done well.

    Mei¡¯er still shook her head and looked at the desert entrance not far away, the goshawk was soaring in the sky, the scorching sun was roasting the earth, as if to burn everything in the world to ashes.

    ¡°Tian Lan, I can bring you through the desert without any obstruction, I can also let you reach the Wushang Continent earlier. However, after I found out about your intention, I did not step out immediately to follow you, I did not help you, and did not even reveal any information to you, this is my fault, as I vited our trust and friendship.¡±

    Hearing her words, Feng Tian frowned deeply, she was as tall as Mei¡¯er now, she looked at her at the same level and then smiled lightly, ¡°Mei¡¯er, you have your difficulties, friends are friends, but we do not have to do everything together, I can understand, so don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    It could be seen that Mei¡¯er had a deep hatred towards this desert, there were some moreplicated emotions that she was unable to say.

    ¡°Tian, we are friends, right?¡± Mei¡¯er stretched out her arm with a sincere expression on her face, yet she did not lose her seductive smile as she asked Feng Tian.

 Chapter 1400 - Meiers Background 2

    <h4>Chapter 1400: Mei¡¯er¡¯s Background 2</h4>

    Feng Tian smiled and nodded in the face of that sincere fox eyes, she stretched out her hand and held onto her arm. ¡°It¡¯s always been like this.¡±

    ¡°So, little Lan¡¯er, take me with you.¡± Mei¡¯er¡¯s haughty surge had already clung onto Feng Tian¡¯s arm and rubbed against her, returning to her usual charm.

    Feng Tian looked straight at her and did not say anything, she could see that Mei¡¯er was serious and really wanted to go with her, however, she wanted to know the story behind Mei¡¯er.

    ¡°You said you know how to get to the Wushang Continent?¡± Feng Tian thought for a while but did not ask her any further, she didn¡¯t want to tear open someone¡¯s scar and disyed it.

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Mei¡¯er lowered her gaze and nodded, she raised her hand and pointed at the desert in front of her. ¡°There is a city on that side called the City of Heaven, the city lord is in charge of the road to the Wushang Continent, however, other than the city lord, no one else knew about it.¡±

    Feng Tian frowned, since only the city lord knew about it, then how did Mei¡¯er Knew?

    ¡°I am the wife of the city lord of City of Heaven.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Feng Tian was stunned, she looked at Mei¡¯er¡¯s pale face and her eyes were filled with hatred, her arm was in pain from being held by Mei¡¯er, whose emotions were fluctuating too much. ¡°Mei¡¯er, you don¡¯t have to tell me.¡±

    ¡°No, I have to tell you, and because I need to tell you.¡± Mei¡¯er¡¯s eyes were cold, as she spoke, her teeth were chattering, it seemed that she was gnashing her teeth with hatred.

    Feng Tian looked at her and let out a soft ¡®uh-huh¡¯.

    ¡°I am the daughter of the previous city lord, I should have inherited the position of city lord, but because of him, I became the wife of the city lord. I told him the secrets of the Wushang Continent, then he divorced me and married someone else¡­¡±

    Mei¡¯er said casually, but the tone of her words changed, she let go of her hand and covered her lower abdomen with both hands, she clenched her fists tightly. ¡°There is a child here who is seven months old.¡±

    Hearing this, Feng Tian Lan¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, she looked at Mei¡¯er in disbelief, her gaze moved down bit by bit andnded on Mei¡¯er¡¯s lower abdomen, she opened her mouth but did not know what to say, she was extremely shocked.

    What kind of hurt and pain was behind this casual sentence?

    ¡°I was pregnant for seven months, then I was tied up by him and he allowed some other men to abuse me, after that they threw me into the desert to feed the demonic wolf.¡± Mei¡¯er clenched her fists tightly, due to her hatred, her entire body trembled, even her voice was trembling.

    ¡°Tian, a seven-month-old girl, she¡¯s only that big¡­¡± Mei¡¯er cupped her hands, thinking of the child she gave birth to at that time, and how she held her in her arms, she could not help but cry, ¡°She didn¡¯t even have the chance to look at me before she¡­ and I could only watch helplessly as she was torn apart and eaten by the demonic wolf, that tiny little bit wasn¡¯t even enough to fill the gaps between teeth, but I¡­¡±

    Recalling the scene at that time, Mei¡¯er could not help but squat down, sobbing uncontrobly, ¡°He just watched me gave birth to her, just let me watch the little child being eaten by the demonic wolf, and they wereughing,ughing like winners, while I was powerless¡­¡±

    Feng Tian felt as if she had been struck by lightning, she had always thought that she was miserable enough, but she had never thought that Mei¡¯er¡¯s experience was even worse than hers, a seven-month-old child, even if it had been born prematurely, she would have been able to survive.

    How could these people be so mean? How could they be so ruthless? How could they be able to do something like this, moreover, that child was Mei¡¯er and that man¡¯s flesh and blood, right?

 Chapter 1401 - Meiers Background 3

    <h4>Chapter 1401: Mei¡¯er¡¯s Background 3</h4>

    The Mei¡¯er that she had been seeing all this time had a seductive aura and a flirtatious smile, she had rarely seen Mei¡¯er frown at all, however, when she heard her heartbreaking cry at this moment, Feng Tian could only feel her heart clench.

    ¡°Mei¡¯er.¡± Feng Tian had no words tofort Mei¡¯er, she could only squat down and gently pull Mei¡¯er into her arms as she silentlyforted her.

    Even though she had experienced that kind of pain before, she was unable to empathize with it, no matter how painful she felt, it was not as painful as Mei¡¯er, there was no way tofort Mei¡¯er with this kind of pain, so she could only quietly apany Mei¡¯er.

    She wanted Mei¡¯er to know that she was not alone, in whatever situation that she was in, she would always have someone by her side to apany her.

    Mei¡¯er seemed to have someone to rely on, she leaned on Feng Tian¡¯s shoulder and cried out loud, after so many years, she had not shed a single tear since then, she dared not cry, did not have the right to cry, and could not cry either.

    Now that she had someone to rely on, she could cry out with ease, no oneughed at her, no sympathy, only the heartache from her friends.

    This kind of true feeling made Mei¡¯er soften, and it also opened the softest part of her heart.

    Mei¡¯er almost cried until she fainted, her pair of seductive fox eyes were now red and swollen, those eyes with tears in them looked even more pitiful.

    An hourter, Mei¡¯er finally stopped crying intermittently, she took out two jars of floral wine from her storage ring and handed them to Feng Tian. ¡°Come, let¡¯s drink.¡±

    As she was crying so much earlier, her voice was very hoarse, just hearing this voice made her throat hurt.

    Feng Tian was stunned for a moment before reaching out to take the wine jar, she opened it and took a whiff, the fragrance of the wine filled her nose and it was somewhat intoxicating, ¡°I always felt that Mobai¡¯s voice was very low and mellow, and his eyes were like peach blossom wine, it was just as intoxicating, but in fact, I have never been drunk since I was young.¡±

    She really missed Mobai, would she be able to see Mobai in her dreams, if she was drunk?

    ¡°Come,¡± Mei¡¯er said as she raised her head and gulped down the floral wine, the wine flowed along her fair and slender neck and dripped into her surging chasm, the more one looked, the more one felt intoxicated.

    It wasn¡¯t about the wine, but the person.

    Feng Tian retracted her gaze, she didn¡¯t drink as quickly as Mei¡¯er, she only took a small sip, and the fragrance of the wine spread in her mouth, the ice-cold, refreshing feeling was really like Mobai¡¯s cold voice, just as intoxicating.

    Under the setting sun, facing the desert, two peerless beauties just sat there, watching the horizon that was dyed red by the setting sun, they held the wine jar in their hands and drank slowly, it was a beautiful scene.

    As the night fell, the round moon hung high in the sky, one could even hear the asional wolf howl from afar.

    The two beauties under the moon, as they had drunk wine, had rosy cheeks at this moment, their beautiful eyes were blurred,cking the usual trace of coldness, they were even as intoxicating as the wine fragrance emitted from their bodies.

    ¡°Tian, here¡­¡± Mei¡¯er pointed at her own heart with her drunken eyes. ¡°is already dead, but I still have hatred, I hate it so much that it¡¯s like a raging fire burning here every day, it¡¯s so painful that I wish I could die.¡±

    Feng Tian gently shook the wine jar and smelled the fragrance of the wine, her phoenix eyes were also dazed from being drunk. ¡°Mei¡¯er, I¡¯ll help you take revenge!¡±

    As she was drunk, her clear and cold voice had a hint of gentleness, but the words she said were very firm, if it wasn¡¯t for her drunken eyes, no one would know that she was drunk.

    Mei¡¯er held onto Feng Tian with one hand and rested her head on her shoulder. ¡°No¡­ I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±

 Chapter 1402 - Meiers Background 4

    <h4>Chapter 1402: Mei¡¯er¡¯s Background 4</h4>

    Feng Tian lowered her eyes and looked at her, her drunken eyes were blurred, but there was a strong hatred in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll help you from the side.¡±

    Mei¡¯er snorted and said softly, ¡°Uh-huh. Tian, thank you very much.¡±

    After she let out these things, Tian did not mention it again, instead, she silently apanied her, not tearing open her wounds tofort her.

    ¡°You are all very good, I¡¯m very lucky to have met all of you.¡± Feng Tian pursed her lips, her beautiful face beaming with a charming smile.

    Under the moonlight, the two good friends for many years, snuggled together, warming each other andforting each other, one of them was thinking about revenge, while the other was thinking about the person in the deepest part of her heart.

    The sky was just beginning to brighten, as they were camping outside, they had been soaked with dew, so they were a little wet. However, as the temperature was too drastic in the morning and evening, it was no longer that cold.

    Feng Tian woke up and looked at the deserted desert, she then looked at Mei¡¯er who was sleeping soundly on the ground, the hem of her skirt was still split to the extreme, her fair legs looked even more tender with the surrounding yellow sand.

    Seeing that her body was a little wet, Feng Tian circted her fire spiritual force and helped her dry her clothes, she then took a cloak and covered her with it, after that, she sat down and looked ahead, her gaze was distant, making it impossible to see what she was thinking.

    Mei¡¯er woke up and her first reaction was to sit up, the Cloak on her slid down, she looked at the desert and then looked up at Feng Tian, for a moment, her mind went nk.

    ¡°Tian.¡± Mei¡¯er rubbed her aching temples, what happened yesterday came back to her mind bit by bit, looking at this familiar desert, her beautiful fox eyes were slightly shing with needle light.

    Feng Tian handed her a porcin bottle, ¡°We drank too much yesterday, have some hangover medicine to sober up.¡± She did not mention the words they have said yesterday at all.

    Mei¡¯er took it and drank some hangover medicine, she fiddled with the porcin bottle and looked at Feng Tian who was still looking ahead, she did not say anything about yesterday at all, nor did she ask her about the specific matters, it was as if the things she said were just an illusion.

    But she knew that it was true, just that Tian did not want to touch her wound, it would be fine if she had said it once, there was no need to mention it a second time.

    ¡°It was said that drinking can mess up someone¡¯s character, I wonder ifst night I¡­¡± Mei¡¯er did not finish her words, instead, she gave her a flirtatious wink, her expression waspletely different from yesterday.

    Feng Tian knew that this was a mask that Mei¡¯er was wearing, behind the mask was a hidden ugly and painful past.

    ¡°Although I drank a little too much, I have a lot of self-control.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Mei¡¯er leaned forward in disbelief with a charming smile on her face. ¡°Your servant is so delicious, are you really not tempted?¡±

    Feng Tian raised her eyebrows coldly. ¡°Of course. After all, my Mobai is even more delicious.¡± and she could restrain herself from Mobai¡¯s flirtations.

    ¡°Haha¡± Mei¡¯er covered her mouth and giggled, it was truly a blessing for Tian to be able to meet someone like Si Mobai.

    Feng Tian pursed her lips and giggled when she saw Mei¡¯er giggling, however, her pearl-like eyes shed with a cold and fierce dark light. so it was the city lord of the City of Heaven?

    She would remember this person, she would avenge Mei¡¯er!

    Mei¡¯er took a bite from the fruit that Feng Tian handed over, the fruit fragrance satisfied her appetite. ¡°I didn¡¯t dare to face it in the past as I was too weak, therefore, I avoided it when I knew that you were going to the Wushang Continent.¡±

 Chapter 1403 - Best Friends

    <h4>Chapter 1403: Best Friends</h4>

    Feng Tian raised her eyebrows and looked at Mei¡¯er, she continued, ¡°If I had followed Shui Jue here, you would have taken fewer detours.¡±

    Therefore, she was still very selfish.

    ¡°Everyone has their pains and unspeakable secrets, everyone is also selfish, as long as they don¡¯t harm others for their own benefit, there¡¯s nothing wrong with that,¡± Feng Tian looked at her and said very seriously.

    She was also selfish, moreover, she could understand Mei¡¯er¡¯s hatred, under the circumstances where the absolute weaklings didn¡¯t have the ability to take revenge, rashly returning to the previous ce was no different than sending themselves to their deaths.

    As such, she was even more grateful that she got to know Mei¡¯er, at this time, to help her quickly reach the Wushang Continent, even when she didn¡¯t have enough spiritual force, she chose to return and help her.

    ¡°However, as I¡¯m here, I might cause you trouble.¡± She wanted to find a small path to go ahead, but she was worried that she would be discovered, if so, she would bring trouble to Tian.

    Therefore, it was best to pray that she would not be discovered, after sending Tian to the Wushang Continent, everything else would not matter.

    Feng Tian finished eating the fruit and took out the Face Changing Elixir. ¡°So, we could change our appearance first.¡±

    Mei¡¯er nodded and agreed, she allowed Feng Tian to apply the Face Changing Elixir on her face, although there was no mirror, she could feel the change in her facial feature from the outline.

    Mei¡¯er¡¯s seductive aura was too strong, it was not easy for her to disguise as a man, therefore, she just made Mei¡¯er prettier and more enchanting, especially her vixen eyes. It was like the reincarnation of a vixen.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Feng Tian applied the Face Changing Elixir on her and handed her a bronze mirror, ¡°Take a look. If you are still not satisfied, we can modify it.¡±

    Mei¡¯er looked at herself in the bronze mirror and was instantly stunned, there were not many changes, but no one could see her original appearance, she was even more beautiful than her original look, the corners of her eyes were deliberately outlined, and there was a plum blossom motif on her forehead, she was even more enchanting.

    ¡°Tian, if you do this, I won¡¯t want to wash it clean.¡± Mei¡¯er really admired Feng Tian to the extreme right now, her seductive charm in her hands, didn¡¯t seemmon and unrestrained, it even had a fierce nature.

    Feng Tian smiled lightly. ¡°Actually, I changed your appearance ording to a friend of mine.¡±

    ¡°I wonder if he will regret when he sees me like this.¡± Mei¡¯er could not help but raise her hand and touch the corners of her eyes, she seemed to have aged and started to have some wrinkles.

    Feng Tian looked at her and raised her eyebrows, could it be that she still harbored fantasies and hopes for such a man?

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much, no matter what, my zodiac sign belongs to the ox, Ox will not return to the same patch of grass, don¡¯t you know?¡±

    Looking at Feng Tian¡¯s worried and disapproved expression, Mei¡¯er saw through her thoughts.

    Feng Tian chuckled, ¡°Now I know.¡±

    ..

    The two of them waited for more than a day and finally saw Da Da and Xiao Xiao, when they saw the two of them, they raised their eyebrows and smiled, ¡°We¡¯re afraid that you two won¡¯t wait for us, and we will have to get through the Desert of Death by ourselves.¡±

    ¡°Yang Zhengfei and Shi Moning stayed behind to manage the United Mercenary Regiment, so they didn¡¯te with us.¡±

    Xiao Xiao clenched her fists and patted her strong chest. ¡°We¡¯re enough, we¡¯ll escort Tian to the Wushang Continent safely.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Feng Tian Lan smiled and narrowed her eyes, she felt warmth because of them.

 Chapter 1404 - Tianlans Strange Advancement 1

    <h4>Chapter 1404: Tian¡¯s Strange Advancement 1</h4>

    A good friend was hard toe by in this lifetime, and yet she was lucky to have so many good friends.

    Seeing that everyone had arrived, Mei¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s set off, it¡¯s morning now, the earlier we start, the better.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at Mei¡¯er, her eyes were filled with hatred, it would take a lot of courage for her to return to this ce.

    The group of four stepped into the desert.

    The desert was huge, and the sun was scorching hot, even a spiritual practitioner would find it difficult to walk in a ce where there was little spiritual qi, after walking for a day, they had only walked twenty miles.

    At night, Mei¡¯er took out something and drew arge circle around the ce where they were resting, ¡°These are the scents that the demonic wolf hated, so don¡¯t leave this circle, demonic wolves moved in packs, even for us, if we provoked a pack of wolves, it would be very difficult to escape.¡±

    Mei¡¯er spoke very gravely and seriously, all of them nodded solemnly without any objections.

    Feng Tian was still a little worried, she took out the Ice Soul Sword and ced it in a ce that could be easily reached, then, she crossed her legs and entered the Pill Scroll Realm.

    She had tested Mei¡¯er¡¯s spiritual force and found that she was now in mid-level prime supreme, she wanted to help Mei¡¯er advance to the level of god supreme before she reached the City of Heaven, it would be much easier for her to take revenge by then, although her advance would be much weaker if she relied on pill medicine, however, there was no other choice at this moment.

    ¡°Lapis Lazuli, are you alright?¡± She asked with concern when she saw Lapis Lazuli as soon as she entered the Pill Scroll Realm.

    She hadn¡¯t seen Lapis Lazuli for more than a month, now that she could see her, she thought that Lapis Lazuli must have recovered from her injuries, therefore, she asked with joy on her face.

    Lapis Lazuli nodded and said, ¡°Uh-huh, the cracks on your servant¡¯s body havepletely healed. Miss, you can cultivate your spiritual force now, sorry to have to trouble you for nearly a year.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine, there¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± Feng Tian looked up at the dark green medicinal garden and asked, ¡°Is there any way to let someone advance from mid-level prime supreme to god supreme in a month? Pill medicine is also fine.¡±

    If there was pill medicine, she could try to create them, she should be able to seed before they reached the City of Heaven.

    Lapis Lazuli was slightly surprised, then she went through her thoughts, ¡°Pill medicine can only y a supporting role, moreover, if pill medicine is used to advance, the body and skill would not be able to catch up, it¡¯s equivalent to still being a prime supreme, therefore, I would need to teach you more skills, if Miss insisted on doing this, I might be able to help.¡±

    ¡°Tell me about it.¡±

    ¡°Although I used your spiritual power to repair the crack, the spiritual power is still in the Pill Scroll, you just need to guide it outter, ording to the spiritual power that you have absorbed over the past year, you will be able to advance to a high-level god supreme, after which, you could guide the spiritual power out of the Pill Scroll Realm to help Miss Mei¡¯er to advance.¡±

    Hearing Lapis Lazuli¡¯s words, Feng Tian nodded. ¡°I understand, in other words, when I advance to a high-level god supreme, I¡¯ll be able to guide my spiritual force.¡±

    ¡°Yes, this is the guiding technique, however, the damage to your body is very great, so you won¡¯t be able to cultivate or practice it for a short period of time after that.¡± Lapis Lazuli frowned, actually, she didn¡¯t really want to give this suggestion, and she didn¡¯t want her young Miss to do it either.

    However, she knew her master¡¯s personality very well, either she waspletely cold to others, or she would pour out her heart and give it all, once she had decided to help someone.

    This was how good her master was.

    Feng Tian didn¡¯t hesitate at all, she nodded lightly and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

 Chapter 1405 - Tianlans Strange Advancement 2

    <h4>Chapter 1405: Tian¡¯s Strange Advancement 2</h4>

    Mei¡¯er wanted to take revenge herself, so she needed a powerful spiritual force, thus, helping her advance to god supreme was the most important thing now.

    ¡°Oh right, I remember that about two months ago, your Shen Manor¡¯s treasure was glowing, ording to my feeling, it was a legendary artifact,¡± Lapis Lazuli quickly said, after hearing what Miss had said, she almost forgot about this matter.

    With another legendary artifact by her side, the Young Miss would be able to do more.

    Feng Tian raised her eyebrows slightly and held the treasure of the Shen Manor in her hand, it was dim and even a little cracked, she flipped it in her hand and frowned slightly. ¡°Is This It?¡±

    ¡°Yes, this is it, the jade-green light appeared about two months ago. I was in the Pill Scroll Realm, and the time did not synchronize with the outside world, but presumably, it should be about that time,¡± Lapis Lazuli nodded and said with certainty.

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Feng Tian nodded and looked at the pearl over and over again, and she thought of Lapis Lazuli¡¯s words and frowned deeply. ¡°What does it look like when it shines?¡±

    Two months ago, she was still in the Heaven Soul Pagoda and wanted to see her previous life, in the end, she was a pearl.

    ¡°Please wait a moment.¡± Lapis Lazuli directly drew the scene she saw that day in her palm, she was a pill scroll, so it was easy for her to draw it, soon, a jade-green pearl appeared in her palm.

    Feng Tian looked at Lapis Lazuli¡¯s palm, she saw the jade-green pearl that was a little light green, she frowned deeply and felt that it was a little familiar.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something wrong with this pearl?¡± Lapiszuli asked worriedly when she saw Feng Tian¡¯s expression.

    Feng Tian shook her head lightly. ¡°This looks like the Biling Pearl.¡± It was the same size, but as for the color, it was different.

    ¡°The Biling Pearl belongs to Master.¡±

    Feng Tian knew that the Master she referred to was Si Mobai, so she nodded and did not hide it. ¡± I saw it in the Heaven Soul Pagoda¡¯s heart mirror that my past life was a Biling Pearl, if this is a Biling Pearl, then it makes sense.¡±

    This Shen family treasure hade into the Feng family with Feng Zhu, perhaps it was due to the existence of the Biling Pearl that she was born?

    Feng Tian was speechless, this thought made her feel a little uneasy, but it made sense, otherwise, how could she be reincarnated after her death? It was probably because she was a legendary artifact.

    Lapis Lazuli was stunned for a moment, then looked at Feng Tian and said firmly, ¡°Miss, you can¡¯t be the Biling Pearl, I only recognize Master Yun and Master.¡±

    As her Master¡¯s spiritual force became stronger and stronger, she regained more and more memories, she also knew more and more, as she was a pill scroll, but it could be said that she was an all-purpose book.

    ¡°The past life I saw in the heart mirror was a pearl.¡± Feng Tian saw that Lapis Lazuli wanted to say something, she smiled and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, as long as the person he loves is me.¡±

    She believed that Mobai would not stop loving her just because she was a pearl, this was her trust in him.

    As long as nothing happened, she would not have any doubts, her trust in him was as solid as a rock.

    Seeing her like this, Lapis Lazuli did not say anything else. ¡°Then I would investigate on how to use this Biling Pearl.¡±

    Hearing Lapis Lazuli¡¯s words, Feng Tian could not help butugh out loud. ¡°Are you asking me to use myself?¡±

    ¡°I have no such intention.¡± Lapis Lazuli blushed.

 Chapter 1406 - Tianlans Strange Advancement 3

    <h4>Chapter 1406: Tian¡¯s Strange Advancement 3</h4>

    Feng Tian smiled and waved her hand as she ced the Biling Pearl by her side. ¡°I was just joking, don¡¯t take it to heart. I¡¯m going to meditate.¡±

    Lapis Lazuli watched as Feng Tian sat down cross-legged and furrowed her brows, why didn¡¯t Young Miss believe that she was not the Biling Pearl? She did not want to have hope? Was she afraid that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment?

    Feng Tian actually had this mentality, time and time again, she did not dare to have any hope, she cared about Si Mobai, she wanted to be Yunyi, but in the end, she was disappointed.

    Hence, she decided not to think about it anymore, whether she was Yunyi¡¯s reincarnation or a Biling Pearl, those were her past that she have no memories, she could not have any emotional resonance with the past.

    At least for now, Mobai liked her, so she should not think about anything else, it was useless to think too much about it, she might as well concentrate on cultivating her spiritual force and advance as soon as possible so that she could find Mobai soon.

    Time passed, the cold winter night gradually lost its coldness, the sun rose and the temperature rose, it was as if the cold winter had passed, the spring has gone and they arrived at the hot summer in an instant.

    Mei¡¯er, Da Da, and Xiao Xiao sat cross-legged in front of Feng Tian, blinking their eyes as they watched her meditate.

    ¡°Mei¡¯er, do you think sister Lan¡¯s soul has traveled to the Nine Heavens?¡±

    Mei¡¯er raised her hand and patted Xiao Xiao¡¯s forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, it¡¯s bad luck.¡±

    Xiao Xiao rubbed her aching forehead and didn¡¯t dare to speak again, she just stared at Feng Tian.

    ¡°She should be entering the meditative state and about to advance, right?¡± Da Da watched as the night turned into day, and then from day to night, it had already been three days, and he couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore.

    Xiao Xiao frowned. ¡°That¡¯s not possible, right? Thest time she advanced to god supreme was a year ago, this was a level that many wouldn¡¯t be able to reach, even if they tried their entire lifetime, it¡¯s only been a year, and she¡¯s already advancing?¡±

    Although she admired sister Lan very much, she still didn¡¯t dare to think of such a ridiculous thing.

    ¡°I believe in brother Lan!¡± Da Da said solemnly, his admiration for Feng Tian was even more than Xiao Xiao, firstly, he admired and worshiped her, secondly, for Lapis Lazuli, he had to curry favor sister Lan so that his lifelong happiness can be assured.

    Speaking of which, he had seen Lapis Lazuli for a long time, he really missed her.

    Xiao Xiao did not say anything, she looked at Mei¡¯er and asked her what she thought.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either, so let¡¯s keep an eye on her, don¡¯t let anyone disturb her, we can discuss when she wakes up,¡± Mei¡¯er said in a deep voice.

    Xiao Xiao wrinkled her face and did not say anything further, she could only think of the good thing at this moment, it was the first time she had met someone who would do cultivating in seclusion in the desert.

    The days passed day by day in the outside world, the world in the Pill Scroll passed month by month, time flew by like sshing water, Feng Tian, who was cultivating in seclusion, didn¡¯t feel anything.

    Lapis Lazuli had been staying by Feng Tian¡¯s side, preparing for the herbs for the advancement pill medicine, she watched her progress from a first-level god supreme to a mid-level god supreme and then to the advanced-level god supreme at a visible speed!

    In the short period of three to four months, this speed of advancement could be described as perfect!

    However¡­

    ¡°Young Miss¡­¡± Lapis Lazuli called out softly in worry as she looked at Feng Tian who had yet to stop her advancement.

    However, she soon saw that the Shen family¡¯s treasure, which looked like an ordinary stone, was now emitting a dark green light, the spiritual force was surging into Feng Tian¡¯s pores bit by bit, nourishing her, then it was rapidly helping her to cleanse her body, bone marrow, meridian channels¡­

 Chapter 1407 - Tianlans Strange Advancement 4

    <h4>Chapter 1407: Tian¡¯s Strange Advancement 4</h4>

    This feeling, it seemed like she was going to resculptured her body?

    No, it was an even more frightening feeling, her Young Miss¡¯ spiritual force was rising at a visible speed, rising non-stop, as her body had been cleansed, she could withstand such a powerful spiritual force!

    However, to avoid any danger, Lapis Lazuli didn¡¯t even dare to blink, let alone sleep or rest, she stayed by Feng Tian¡¯s side just like that.

    Bi Ling, who was far away in the Wushang Continent, felt extremely ufortable, she didn¡¯t feel anything at first, but as time goes by, she found that her spiritual force was being drawn out bit by bit.

    ¡°Feng Tian!¡± Bi Ling clenched her fists so tightly that the peony flower on her left wrist was covered by the bulged veins.

    The spiritual force that she cultivated was being drawn out bit by bit, under the circumstance that she didn¡¯t practice her skill, there could only be one possibility, and that was that Feng Tian was absorbing her spiritual force!

    Turning the spiritual force that she had worked so hard to cultivate into Feng Tian¡¯s own, and she was using it inrge amounts, her spiritual force was at the level of the human sovereign, if she worked harder, and the fact that she was a legendary artifact and possessed unlimited spiritual power, she could advance to the level of the boundless realm within a year, and be the world¡¯s first strongest expert!

    But now, as Feng Tian was absorbing her spiritual power, her human sovereign spiritual power was shrinking bit by bit, and she had now had a first-level vast mirror spiritual force!

    Bi Ling really wanted to kill Feng Tian right now, she met Wu Ya first, but he was snatched away by Yunyi, now that she had reincarnated, she came to snatch her spiritual power, this person was so detestable!

    Moreover, if this continued, her spiritual power would all be diverted to Feng Tian, and she would help Feng Tian became boundless in the shortest time possible, it might not even take a month.

    More importantly, due to Wu Ya¡¯s design, after Feng Tian advanced to the virtual realm, it was very likely that she would recover Yunyi¡¯s memory and spiritual force, it would be even more difficult to kill her at that time!

    Thinking of this, Bi Ling loved and hated Wu Ya at the same time, she had never met such a fool who had spent so much effort to help a dead person and did so much preparation in advance!

    Feeling that her spiritual power was losing even faster, Bi Ling did not dare to think any furyjer, she mercilessly tapped on her own meridian channels and sunk her consciousness into that day to seal the output of her spiritual force, this was undoubtedly great damage to herself.

    However, at this time, she would rather suffer a great lose and hurt her enemy more!

    Even as she cut off the output of her spiritual power, Bi Ling was still very unsatisfied, she gritted her teeth and separated a thread of her soul of the pearl, then, she forcefully tore it apart and made it disappear, As she was rted to Feng Tian, this move would damage herself, as well as hurt Feng Tian.

    PFFT!

    Bi Ling spat out a mouthful of blood, meanwhile, Feng Tian, who was in the Pill Scroll Realm, also felt as if someone had punched her consciousness, her Qi and blood surged immediately, and her spiritual force was cut off, she also spat out a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°Miss.¡± Lapis Lazuli, who had been guarding Feng Tian all this time, was shocked when she saw this, she quickly reached out to support her.

    Feng Tian tried her best to keep her heavy eyelids open and said in a weak voice, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°I will help you to the spirit spring to recuperate, you are too eager for instant sess, even if you want to advance, you shouldn¡¯t be so desperate,¡± Lapis Lazuli supported Feng Tian as they walked towards the spirit spring, when she saw that Feng Tian¡¯s face was as pale as paper, she couldn¡¯t help but me her.

    Feng Tian smiled lightly, as she sank into the spirit spring, her consciousness became much clearer. ¡°This is not up to me.¡±

 Chapter 1408 - Tianlans strange Advancement 5

    <h4>Chapter 1408: Tian¡¯s strange Advancement 5</h4>

    She channeled the spiritual force from the pill scroll to her body. As she had understood the advancement in her previous life, it was not difficult for her to advance as long as she had sufficient spiritual power. Therefore, she quickly advanced to a god-level and used up all the spiritual power she had stored in a year.

    She was about to wake up, but her body was not under her control at all. Her spiritual power surged, and her body was refined and tempered by the spiritual force. Moreover, she did not feel any pain at all. It was a very natural and cordial feeling.

    She could feel that her spiritual force was growing too fast, but she could not control it at all. If it were not for the sudden interruption of her spiritual force, she might have continued to advance, a level that she could not imagine.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you are okay. This servant was really scared to death.¡± Lapis Lazuli let out a sigh of relief. She was afraid that her spiritual force would advance too quickly, so she prepared the medicine early and handed it to her. ¡°Please stabilize your spiritual force.¡±

    Feng Tian drank it with her hand. Lapis Lazuli exined the changes of the bead to her. Then, she thought of an idea and said, ¡°Miss, this servant feels that the bead can be used as a medium for you to guide your spiritual power from the pill scroll realm to reduce the damage to your body.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh?¡± Feng Tian frowned and looked back at the bead. Previously, when she was meditating cross-legged, she had casually ced it beside her.

    ¡°If it¡¯s a Biling Pearl, then it itself contains boundless spiritual power. At this moment, it¡¯s as ordinary as a stone. It should be that the spiritual power has been exhausted. If you use it as a medium to help Miss Mei¡¯er upgrade your body, it will reduce a lot of damage, and the speed will be faster. It will be beneficial to both you and Miss Mei¡¯er.¡±

    Hearing Lapis Lazuli¡¯s words, Feng Tian began to think seriously. ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try.¡±

    Under the nourishment of the spirit spring, Feng Tian¡¯s body and spirit were much better. Thinking of Mei¡¯er and the others in her heart, she did not dare to stay any longer and withdrew from the pill scroll realm.

    Xiaoxiao stuck her head out and stared at Feng Tian with her eyes wide open. Her phoenix-like eyes opened sharply, and she was so frightened that she immediately took a step back. If not for Big Sister Lan protecting her, she would have already fallen to the ground by now.

    ¡°Big Sister Lan, you¡¯re finally awake!¡± Xiaoxiao recovered from her shock and pounced on Feng Tian. The eight-foot-tall woman immediately burst into tears.

    Mei¡¯er raised her hand to block Xiaoxiao. ¡°Xiao Lan¡¯er has no fortune to enjoy your big breasts.¡±

    ¡°Brother Lan, you¡¯re finally awake. If you don¡¯t wake up now, we¡¯ll be burned into human crisps.¡±

    Hearing Big Brother¡¯s words, Feng Tian looked up at him and saw sweat dripping down his body. His skin was much darker than before, like a piece of charcoal.

    Of course, under the contrast of his ck skin, his teeth were even whiter and more honest.

    She looked up at Xiaoxiao and Mei¡¯er. Xiaoxiao¡¯s already wheat-colored skin was now close to charcoal, and Mei¡¯er¡¯s white and tender skin, which was like tofu, was also tanned.

    She then looked down at herself and looked up at the umbre on her head. It blocked the sunlight, but it was still white and pale, without the slightest change.

    ¡°How long has it been?¡± Feng Tian asked in embarrassment. She felt that this seclusion was a little too long.

    Mei¡¯er touched her burning skin from the scorching sun and said faintly, ¡°It¡¯s been a month. If you still don¡¯t wake up, we will have to carry you away.¡±

    It had been a long time since she had stayed in the desert for so long. This was the first time since then. Moreover, she did not move at all. She did not dare to touch Tian, for fear that she would be killed if she was not careful.

 Chapter 1409 - Tianlans strange Advancement 6

    <h4>Chapter 1409: Tian¡¯s strange Advancement 6</h4>

    Feng Tian looked around her. Although there was still an endless desert as far as the eye could see, and it looked like there had been some changes, she believed that their position had not changed. Da Da, Xiao Xiao and Mei¡¯er, under the scorching sun, had stayed by her side for a month.

    Thinking about how the few of them were so brave and caring for each other, Feng Tian was touched. She raised her head and looked at them with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s good to know you all.¡±

    After staying in the desert for a month, it was very easy for demonic beasts to appear at night; the demonic wolf, some scorpions, rattlesnakes, and lizards in the desert were all extremely deadly.

    ¡°Be a man and don¡¯t be a clingy.¡± Da Da ignored the hot sand and sat down. Then, hey down. As soon as he closed his eyes, there was a deafening snore.

    Mei¡¯er exined from the side, ¡°He hasn¡¯t slept much in the past month and has been keeping watch almost every night. He doesn¡¯t want the two of us to be too tired, so he¡¯s exhausted.¡±

    For the past month, she had to be on guard against those demonic beasts. She also had to be worried that she might lose her mind because she failed to advance or did not understand the essentials of advancing, so she was extremely nervous.

    She and Xiao Xiao were still fine. Da Da as the only male, he had shouldered the heavy responsibility, so he was really exhausted.

    Feng Tian raised her hand, and ice spiritual force shot out from her palm, surrounding the four of them. The burning sensation instantly dissipated a lot, because the ice was made of spiritual force. Even if it was the scorching sun, it did not melt in an instant. However, it was still melting at a speed visible to the naked eye, it melted rapidly.

    ¡°You all should rest for a while.¡±

    Xiao Xiao was notdy-like. Perhaps it was because her skin was rough and her flesh was thick since she was young, so she justid down like this, without any care at all.

    Mei¡¯er sat cross-legged, rxed, and went to meditate. This was because as long as she crossed the desert, she would have to face her enemies. If she did not strengthen her practice, she had no chance of winning. No matter what, she did not want to cause trouble for Tian.

    Feng Tian looked at the three of them and smiled. They were really good to her. With such friends, she would have no regrets in her three lives.

    She took out the pearl and thought about the guiding technique that Lapis Lazuli had taught her. She guided the fire spiritual force in the pill scroll realm bit by bit onto the pearl that looked like a stone. As the spiritual force increased, the dim pearl became brighter and brighter, it was exactly the Biling Pearl that she had seen.

    With that, Feng Tian firmly believed that she was actually a Biling Pearl, and not the reincarnation of Yun Yi.

    Although she was very concerned and disappointed that her previous life was not the one that Mobai loved, she still maintained her good mood and believed that Mobai loved her.

    Therefore, it didn¡¯t matter what her previous life was like.

    The Biling Pearl was filled with spiritual force and emitted a faint green light. Even the surrounding spiritual force was increased and the temperature had decreased by a lot.

    Feng Tian looked at the Biling Pearl and thought that she would guide Mei¡¯er¡¯s spiritual force when she woke up. However, she soon felt that someone wasing towards her and her eyes immediately turned cold. The Ice Soul Sword appeared in her hand and she was about to sh it.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. You have grown a lot.¡±

    The Ice Soul Sword in her hand seemed to be frozen in mid-air. Her body was also a little stiff and her eyes were even colder. Her current spiritual power had already advanced to the boundary-less realm, but she was still so weak that she was restrained?

    In the blink of an eye, a familiar figure appeared in front of her. He looked at her coldly and said, ¡°This is the boundary-less realm. Your advancement is really fast.¡±

 Chapter 1410 - State Preceptor asks for the Biling Pearl

    <h4>Chapter 1410: State Preceptor asks for the Biling Pearl</h4>

    Feng Tian raised her head and looked at the person who suddenly appeared in front of her. She frowned deeply, put away the Ice Soul Sword and said coldly, ¡°State Preceptor, who hasn¡¯t gone out for ten thousand years, really has the mood to rx.¡±

    Having followed her to this desert of death, it really felt that this State Preceptor is lingering around them.

    The State Preceptor¡¯s aura was high and mighty. In this desert, it was like a clear stream. He looked at her up and down and then retracted his gaze. ¡°This lord is indeed a little free. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t only be focusing on her matters.

    Feng Tian frowned as she looked at her close friend who was casually sleeping. Her heart felt warm because of this. They really made her feel at ease.

    ¡°Give me your legendary artifact,¡± the State Preceptor said directly.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Feng Tian raised her eyebrows and looked at the State Preceptor. This person was too blunt. He asked for her legendary artifact just like that? Did he think that legendary artifact is somon that she would give it to him just like that?

    The State Preceptor looked at her doubtful expression as if she was looking at a lunatic. He maintained his sage-like demeanor as he exined, ¡°Your fate has always been more bumpy and difficult than an ordinary person¡¯s. Now that an anomaly has appeared, it¡¯s even more tumultuous. A moment of carelessness can result in death. This lord has detected the aura of an anomaly, so I need to confirm it.¡±

    Feng Tian raised her eyebrows and understood what he meant. ¡°State Preceptor, are you trying to help me?¡±

    ¡°This lord is in the mood to be at ease. Helping you is easy. Of course, he is only helping you casually. He is not trying his best, so he does not really care what the oue is.

    Feng Tian looked up at the State Preceptor. In this endless desert, there was not a single speck of dust on his body. He looked like an immortal who had descended from the sky to save the refugees from the sea of suffering.

    ¡°State Preceptor knows so much. I just want to ask, why did the State Preceptor give me such a painting?¡±

    ¡°You were interested, so I gave it to you,¡± the State Preceptor answered simply.

    Feng Tian raised her eyebrows and questioned him coldly, ¡°State Preceptor, is all this development rted to you?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± State Preceptor looked at Feng Tian coldly. Looking at her cold gaze and questioning tone, he suddenly felt like she was treating him like a donkey with good intentions.

    However, on second thought, what he did had its own purpose. Many things were indeed rted to him, such as Xi Jin, and..

    But no matter what, he did not do anything to hurt her. Coincidentally, it was for her own good, so how could she be suspicious of him?

    Seeing that he did not speak, Feng Tian took it as his silent agreement and sneered. ¡°State Preceptor, we don¡¯t have any interactions, nor do we have any conflict of interest. Why do you have to oppose me?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± State Preceptor was displeased, and his cold voice turned cold. ¡°I¡¯ve been helping you all this time, and now you¡¯re saying that I¡¯m going against you?¡±

    Even if she wanted to bite a dog, she wouldn¡¯t bite him like that, right?

    No, even if she wanted to repay kindness with enmity, she wouldn¡¯t bite him like that, right?

    ¡°What have you helped me with? You know very well what you¡¯ve helped Shen Yunya with. Moreover, you¡¯re hell bent on getting my blood, and you have your own ideas. Also, the scene you showed me of Mobai marrying someone else is even more unfathomable. Is this called helping?¡±

    State Preceptor raised his eyes and looked at Feng Tian¡¯s questioning expression. He suddenly had an indescribable feeling. Thinking that he really did not help out of goodwill, he did not exin because there were some things that could not be changed even if he exined.

    ¡°I have always wanted to find that anomaly. Now that I have a feeling, I naturally have to find it.¡±

 Chapter 1411 - One day you will beg this lord

    <h4>Chapter 1411: One day you will beg this lord</h4>

    Feng Tian raised her eyes and looked at him lightly. Her voice was very cold. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I hope that the State Preceptor will not interfere in my matters anymore. If you really want to help, why don¡¯t you tell me why you want to help me?¡±

    The State Preceptor frowned for a rare moment. He looked at Feng Tian who was full of hostility toward him. For the first time, he felt that he had failed a little when he was the State Preceptor. It was not just a little failure.

    Perhaps it was because he was angry, or perhaps it was the first time he had met such an untactful person, which made the State Preceptor very angry. He nced at her lightly and suddenly said, ¡°Feng Tian, one day, you will beg this lord.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Feng Tian¡¯s reply was very decisive!

    The State Preceptor was really furious as he looked at her coldly, ¡°Si Mobai, at this time in the Wushang Continent, with the Divine Doctor and beauty apanying him, who do you think you are to be remembered by him?¡±

    When she heard this, Feng Tian was stunned for a moment. She raised her eyes and looked at the State Preceptor. Her gaze gradually turned cold.

    It was not that she did not trust Mobai, but she felt that the State Preceptor really knows a lot. However, he did not tell her anything. Was this the help he was talking about?

    She knew that the State Preceptor had no obligation to help her. However, she should not say that he was helping her. What he did was the opposite. This made her feel that she was very shameless.

    The State Preceptor looked at Feng Tian¡¯s cold gaze and wanted to say something more. However, he looked at the sky that was originally zing with the sun. At this moment, it was dark. ck clouds were rolling, as if they wanted to oppress the sky. His sharp eyes saw that within the ck clouds.., a bolt of lightning seemed to be about to strike down.

    ¡°One day, you will beg me!¡± After saying this, the State Preceptor hurriedly shed away and did not dare to stay any longer.

    Even if he knew something, he couldn¡¯t say it out loud, or else he would be punished by the Heavens. He only had one thought just now, and it was lingering in his throat. Before he could say it out loud, the Heavens had alreadye out to warn him.

    If he really said it out loud, he didn¡¯t know what would happen.

    Feng Tian looked at the empty space in front of her. The State Preceptor had already disappeared, and his position, which was originally dark because of the dark clouds, was now gradually showing light. She couldn¡¯t help but look up at the sky, and the dark clouds were slowly dispersing, something else had disappeared in the sky.

    ¡°State Preceptor?¡± Feng Tian¡¯s phoenix eyes shed with a dark light. was this State Preceptor rted to the incident a thousand years ago?

    How many of these things were the State Preceptor involved in?

    Mei¡¯er was very sensitive to danger, especially the climate change in the desert, so she opened her eyes and looked at the dissipating dark clouds. It was very strange. ¡°The dark clouds have actually dispersed.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at Mei¡¯er. ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡±

    Mei¡¯er softly acknowledged. ¡°Uh-huh. This is the desert. The Demonic Wolf is savage. You can¡¯t sleep too deeply. Otherwise, you won¡¯t even know how you died.¡±

    Therefore, she only slept lightly. She didn¡¯t dare to sleep too deeply.

    ¡°Judging by the size, you won¡¯t be able to wake up for a while. It just so happens that I can help you advance your spiritual power.¡± Feng Tian took out the Biling Pearl that was filled with spiritual power and sat cross-legged behind Mei¡¯er.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Mei¡¯er turned her head around in a daze. It took her a while to regain her senses. ¡°Apart from pill medicine, can you help me advance my spiritual power?¡±

    Feng Tian hummed in acknowledgment and handed the Biling Pearl to her. ¡°Uh-huh. Take this and absorb the spiritual power¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mei¡¯er did not have too many doubts. She followed Feng Tian¡¯s instructions and absorbed the spiritual power

 Chapter 1412 - Help Meier to advance

    <h4>Chapter 1412: Help Mei¡¯er to advance</h4>

    The spiritual Qi that existed in the cinnabar field had to go through many tests before it could sink in and turn into spiritual force. However, the Biling Pearl was pure fire spiritual force now. To her, cultivating/practice could not be simpler and faster.

    Feng Tian sat cross-legged behind Mei¡¯er and summoned Lapis Lazuli to protect her. She ced her palms on Mei¡¯er¡¯s back and threads of wood spiritual force came out from her palms, nourishing and expanding Mei¡¯er¡¯s meridian channels, this was the only way to withstand the sudden spiritual force.

    Mei¡¯er was a little stunned at first, but she quickly understood Feng Tian¡¯s hard work. She was touched and quickly withdrew her thoughts and focused on cultivate/practice. Otherwise, if she was distracted, two people would be injured.

    When everyone woke up and saw the condition of the two people, they were a little stunned at first. Then, when they saw Mei¡¯er also advancing, they immediately understood and did not disturb her.

    ¡°Lapis Lazuli¡­¡± when Da Da saw Lapis Lazuli, his eyes lit up. But he still called out softly, afraid that he would disturb the two of them.

    Lapis Lazuli saw that Da Da knew his limits, so she nodded with a smile. Then, she looked at Feng Tian and Mei¡¯er and signaled him to keep his voice down and not disturb the two of them.

    Da Da nodded his head as if he was pounding garlic. He stood in front of Lapis Lazuli and stared a tLapis Lazuli as if he was a hungry wolf looking at food. Then, he started to take out all kinds of things from his storage ring, such as Beast Hide, Beast Bones, and some rouge powder, it was even a very rough handkerchief. It was obvious that Da Da had embroidered it himself.

    Da Da looked at Lapis Lazuli anxiously. He had meticulously prepared all of these. Moreover, he had learned how to embroider handkerchiefs from the Demon King. He had to be considerate to his woman.

    ¡°¡­¡± Lapis Lazuli was very speechless about this. However, in the face of Da Da¡¯s solicitude, she only pursed her lips and smiled. She shook her head and tactfully indicated that she did not need it!

    Time passed by little by little. As the spiritual Force on Mei¡¯er¡¯s body soared, she was stunned by Da Da¡¯s solicitude and Xiao Xiao¡¯s protection. Did she advance in rank?

    It seemed to be only twelve hours?

    ¡°Miss.¡± Lapis Lazuli quickly held Feng Tian.

    Mei¡¯er opened her eyes and looked at her palms that were filled with spiritual force. She could not help but turn her head to look at the pale Feng Tian. She was excited and moved to tears. She sobbed, ¡°Thank you, thank you.¡±

    At this moment, other than these two words, there was nothing else that could express her feelings. She was truly grateful to Tian.

    If it were not for her, she would not have been able to advance from a prime supreme to a prime supreme for ten years. Although this was only a promotion of one rank, she knew that Tian was helping her. She wanted her to have a better chance of revenge when she returned. She also had more confidence.

    When she said that she wanted to take revenge personally, Tian helped her to advance her spiritual power. This touched her so much that¡­ she really couldn¡¯t repay her. She would definitely work hard in the future, and she would be able to help her in Tian¡¯s extremely dangerous situation.

    Feng Tian smiled with gratification. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve advanced. However, you still have to be careful. This is a forced advancement. If the strength of your body doesn¡¯t keep up, it won¡¯t be of much use.¡±

    At most, it would just be more pressure. However, since the city of Heaven was able to connect to the Wuhang Continent, its strength shouldn¡¯t be too bad. Therefore, she was still worried that it wouldn¡¯t be enough.

    ¡°Yes, I know. I am really grateful to you, Tian.¡± Mei¡¯er held the Biling Pearl tightly with both hands and returned her to Feng Tian.

    Seeing Mei¡¯er¡¯s promotion, everyone was happy and envious for her, but they weren¡¯t jealous. They believed in Tian¡¯s method.

 Chapter 1413 - Entering the City of Heaven 1

    <h4>Chapter 1413: Entering the City of Heaven 1</h4>

    Moreover, it seemed that Tian was extremely tired. She had to be carried on Lapis Lazuli¡¯s back. It would definitely cause great harm to her body, so they could not bear to see her so tired.

    Mei¡¯er¡¯s temperament had changed a little with this incident. In this world, there was not only love. She also had this group of wonderful people by her side. With her family around, she was not a homeless person.

    The more Mei¡¯er thought about it, the more determined she became. She wanted to live well, to live with them!

    Feng Tian was currently in a borderless state. Her spiritual power had surpassed the world¡¯s appraisal of the strongest spiritual power, and she could fly high in the sky. Therefore, she summoned Xiao Qing and opened a path in front of her, directly flying high in the sky and crossing the desert, the time to reach the City of Heaven was shortened.

    In less than five days, they arrived at the City of Heaven. It was a huge oasis at the edge of the desert. The city was tall and lofty, and the city guards at the city gate looked very dark under the scorching sun.

    Although Mei¡¯er and the others had suntanned, with the beautifying pill on them, they quickly recovered their original appearance.

    Feng Tian and the others had entered the city pretending to be a spiritual crystal caravan. Mei¡¯er had already disguised herself, so no one in the city recognized her.

    Mei¡¯er looked at the moring of the merchants on both sides of the street. Even though she had left for nine years, when she returned and saw this scene, she felt as if a fire of anger was burning in her heart. It made her so angry that she wanted to raze this city to the ground, it was just to vent the anger in her heart.

    Feng Tian raised her head and looked at Mei¡¯er. ¡°Rx.¡±

    After a few days, when her body had recovered, she would help Mei¡¯er to be a god supreme. After that, she has no other ways to help her.

    Mei¡¯er looked up at their worried gazes and the resentment in her heart eased. With them around, she didn¡¯t have to be afraid. She had someone backing her up. At least mentally, she felt very safe and at ease.

    The City of Heaven wasn¡¯t chaotic, but its actions were extremely barbaric. They could feel the intense aura of the spiritual crystaling from their bodies. They all looked at them, their eyes filled with undisguised plunder, as if they were prey.

    To practitioners like them, who couldn¡¯t even see a single spiritual crystal in the desert, this dense spiritual crystal attracted their attention. They wanted to snatch it!

    However, their auras seemed extremely mysterious. For a moment, everyone only watched and didn¡¯t make a move. After all, the city Lord had given an order. They didn¡¯t want to snatch other people¡¯s goods. They had to bew-abiding citizens to show that the city Lord was good at governing the city and managing it well.

    Feng Tian¡¯s gaze was cold as she nced at them. She did not put them in her eyes. If these people were ced outside, they would all be experts. However, at this moment, they were nothing in her eyes.

    ¡°That¡¯s a ck shop over there. They often ughter their customers. Also, the people here are tough. Killing and snatching are allmon things.¡± Mei¡¯er exined some of the rules and matters regarding the City of Heaven as she walked.

    Although they were all shocked, they didn¡¯t think too much about it. Mei¡¯er had her own difficulties, so they didn¡¯t ask too many questions.

    Mei¡¯er led them to a familiar inn. It was the closest inn to the city Lord¡¯s estate, and the windows of her room were close to the side of the city Lord¡¯s estate. From afar, they could see the city Lord¡¯s estate¡¯s entrance.

    She had reached the level of a prime supreme autarch, so she was able to see a bit further. She stared coldly at the gates of the city Lord¡¯s estate, then slowly saw a slender figure appear in front of her. Veins began to bulge out on her hands, and she began to clench her teeth.

 Chapter 1414 - Entering the City of Heaven 2

    <h4>Chapter 1414: Entering the City of Heaven 2</h4>

    Ke Xianyi, after nine years, I¡¯m back. I¡¯m back to take revenge on you!

    Mei¡¯er¡¯s fingernails scratched three marks on the window casket before she controlled her hatred and did not rush forward to bite that person to death.

    Xiao Xiao apanied Feng Tian as they strolled along the streets. ¡°Tian, do you think Mei¡¯er has anything to do with this?¡±

    Feng Tian stood in front of a shop and looked at the wolf skins hanging inside. She recalled Mei¡¯er¡¯s words and her gaze turned cold. ¡°Let¡¯s not make any guesses. She can say it when she wants to. If she doesn¡¯t want to, then let her be.¡±

    Xiao Xiao nodded her head heavily. ¡°I know. I just saw the hatred in her eyes. I¡¯m worried that if it¡¯s true, then she¡­¡±

    She remembered now. Mei¡¯er¡¯s makeup had changed. She almost couldn¡¯t recognize her. If it was her former enemy, she probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to recognize her.

    Feng Tian nced at her and walked into a medicinal herb store. ¡°Let¡¯s pick some things and let Xiao Qing send them back.¡±

    The demonic beast in the desert was different from the outside world. There were some things that weren¡¯t avable outside. Since they were here, they had to buy some things for them to send back.

    Xiao Xiao had no concept of buying things. She would buy whatever she liked. She was very generous, and Feng Tian was even more so.

    Ke Xianyi was sitting on the second floor, with a little girl in his arms. The tigress at home was fierce. She would kill whoever she saw him steal. However, she had something on him, so he had topromise. He could only cheat here.

    Just as Ke Xianyi was thinking of having a good time, he nced downstairs. When he saw a beauty appear, he was shocked and pushed away the little beauty in his arms.

    ¡°City Lord ~¡± the little beauty¡¯s voice was so delicate that it made his bones feel weak.

    Ke Xianyi walked to the stairs and looked down. A beauty in white was picking things up. It seemed that she wanted to buy something, and her profile looked even more beautiful.

    ¡°City Lord!¡± The voice of the little beauty was even more delicate.

    Ke Xianyi heard this voice and turned around to look at the little beauty. He immediately felt bored. Why did she look so ordinary now when she used to look so beautiful?

    ¡°Someone, send her back and give her a treasure.¡± Ke Xianyi impatiently waved the little beauty away. Then, he tidied up his clothes and sniffed. He found that there was the smell of cosmetics. He frowned and quickly changed his clothes, he then went downstairs in a graceful manner.

    At that moment, Feng Tian had already picked out the items. Just as she was about to pay the bill, she heard a voice that was pretending to be gentle like the wind, ¡°Lady, put it on my bill.¡±

    One sentence was enough to reveal his identity. He had money and power. It was definitely enough for an ordinary woman to throw herself at him.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. We can still afford these.¡± The little girl did not think too much, so she quickly said it.

    Feng Tian did not say anything. She only raised her eyebrows slightly and turned to look at Ke Xianyi, who was pretending to be elegant. He looked average, his figure was average, and his temperament was also average. Not to mention Mobai, he could not evenpare to half of Shui Jue.

    When the shopkeeper heard his words, he immediately understood. The City Lord had a new prey, so he had to set off the City Lord!

    Thus, the shopkeeper tactfully cupped his hands and bowed, very respectfully, ¡°City Lord.¡±

    City Lord? The one who had let down Mei¡¯er and hurt Mei¡¯er?

    Feng Tian¡¯s eyes were cold, and her eyebrows were raised in amusement. Only then did he enter the city, and he actually delivered himself to her door!

 Chapter 1415 - Entering the City of Heaven 3

    <h4>Chapter 1415: Entering the City of Heaven 3</h4>

    When Ke Xianyi saw her expression, he thought that she had been charmed by his noble status. He walked up to her gracefully and said with cupped hands, ¡°I am the City Lord of the City of Heaven. As you havee from afar. As the City Lord, I should be hosting you.¡±

    Very good. She was ady who enjoyed power and wealth. This was easy to deal with. It was easy to trick her. Such a beautiful person was really willing to have no regrets for him.

    Thinking about this, Ke Xianyi could not help but look at Feng Tian twice. The more he looked at her, the more beautiful she became. She was so beautiful that it was beyondpare.

    As the saying went, a beauty could only be seen from afar, not up close. However, this beauty was so close that it was interesting. The more he looked at her, the more he liked her. The tigress at home could not evenpare to a single toe of hers.

    ¡°What are you doing? My Tian is taken. Don¡¯t think about her.¡±

    No matter how slow Xiao Xiao was, she finally understood what Ke Xianyi was trying to say. He was trying to get his hands on Tian. They had to keep an eye on Tian on behalf of the Demon King. After all, Tian and the Demon King were a perfect match. If others thought about it and wanted to separate this immortal couple.., it would make her feel all sorts of bad feelings!

    Ke Xianyi nced at her small face and his eyes lit up. What a baby face. It looked so tender, but..

    When he saw that eight foot tall body that was as strong as a mountain, Ke Xianyi¡¯s desire to sleep with her for the night was immediately extinguished. He felt that this person had a baby face and was lying. Perhaps there was something simr to him underneath.

    Therefore, Ke Xianyi ced his focus on Feng Tian again. His smile was elegant and gentle like water. However, it also disyed his imposing manner as the City Lord.

    ¡°I see that you are alone and it is not safe in the City of Heaven, so I want to host you.¡±

    Xiao Xiao nced at Ke Xianyi, who was two heads shorter than her, and then looked at Feng Tian, asking for her opinion. Should she beat this little brat up, crush him into a ball, and throw him away as far as possible?

    Feng Tian looked Ke Xianyi up and down, and then sentenced him to death because of Mei¡¯er.

    ¡°Thank you, Young Master.¡± Feng Tian¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and then she said to the shopkeeper, ¡°Shopkeeper, pack up everything in the shop for me.¡±

    Want to pay for her?

    Well, these things should have belonged to Mei¡¯er. Now, she would help Mei¡¯er get some back, and then ask for more!

    In short, she wanted all of Mei¡¯er¡¯s things back!

    Ke Xianyi¡¯s expression instantly changed. Everything in the shop was to be packed up for her?

    With this calction, it should be at least 1,000,000 spiritual crystal, right? It might be more than that. He did have the money, but it was impossible for him to give so much at one go, because he hadn¡¯t even touched her little hand yet.

    The City of Heaven was in the desert, so there was little spiritual qi and little spiritual crystal. If this 1,000,000 went out, wouldn¡¯t it take his life?

    Seeing that the shopkeeper had already happily gone to collect the items, Ke Xianyi¡¯s expression became worse and worse. His face was already covered in cold sweat, but he had already said it. He could no longer take it back.

    Xiao Xiao looked at the two of them with a strange look, then looked at Feng Tian. She raised her eyebrows but did not say anything. She just waited.

    Feng Tian also had a faint smile on her face. She was even more beautiful, making Ke Xianyi fall deeply in love with her beauty. He only thought of such a beauty. He would be satisfied just by touching her small hand.

    However, he did not know how fatal her smile was. He really did not know how he died.

 Chapter 1416 - Entering the City of Heaven 4

    <h4>Chapter 1416: Entering the City of Heaven 4</h4>

    The shopkeeper handed over a storage ring, his old face smiling like a chrysanthemum. ¡°Miss, all the good stuff has been wrapped up. A total of 2.5 million spiritual crystal.¡±

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    Hearing this number, Ke Xianyi couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath. He estimated it to be 1 million, but it turned out to be 2.5 million? This was simply killing him until he had only one breath left!

    Feng Tian smiled faintly and looked up at Ke Xianyi. Her beautiful Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, and her smile was very charming. It was even more scorching than the scorching sun outside. Her voice was a little cold, ¡°Young Master, two million and five¡­ hundred thousand!¡±

    Feng Tian deliberately prolonged her voice to remind him that it was time to pay the bill.

    Seeing such a city-toppling smile, Ke Xianyi¡¯s rationality couldn¡¯t be controlled again. There was only such a beauty in his eyes. With a strong smile, he turned his head to look at the shopkeeper and used the City Lord¡¯s authority to oppress him, ¡°This bill is on the City Lord¡¯s¡­ My bill!¡±

    Ke Xianyi wanted to say that this debt was on the City Lord¡¯s estate, but the tigress were in charge of the family¡¯s finances. If this bill were to go out, he would definitely be punished to kneel, so it was better to take it on himself.

    He was the City Lord, and this shopkeeper dared to take his spiritual crystal? Did he still want to stay in the City of Heaven? Did he still want to die?

    The shopkeeper, who was originally smiling like a chrysanthemum, suddenly turned pale when he heard Ke Xianyi¡¯s words. He opened his mouth, but in the end, he could only swallow his anger. ¡°Yes.¡±

    He had thought that he had made a lot of money, but it turned out to be a loss. He had lost all his savings in his life. If he was not careful, he might lose his life.

    ¡°If Young Master doesn¡¯t have that many spiritual crystal, then I won¡¯t trouble you.¡± Feng Tian maintained her faint smile and said to Xiao Xiao, ¡°Xiao Xiao, give me the spiritual crystal.¡±

    Xiao Xiao still didn¡¯t quite understand, so she took out arge bag from her storage ring. ¡°These are all high-tier spiritual crystal. It¡¯s enough for 2.5 million.¡±

    Ke Xianyi looked at the dazzling bag of spiritual crystal and immediately sucked in a breath. This was really generous. 2.5 million was so much, and she didn¡¯t even blink?

    This beauty was not only beautiful, but also rich?

    Such a good thing, such a good person? If he didn¡¯t swindle her back home, it would be a waste of God¡¯s gift!

    Ke Xianyi weighed it for a while and pushed the bag of spiritual crystal back in pain. He even endured the heartache and took out all his savings from his storage ring. He gave 2.5 million to the shopkeeper. ¡°This money, I¡¯ll pay!¡±

    In order to get the beauty, in order to get the beauty¡¯s high-tier spiritual crystal, he felt the pain for the time being.

    ¡°In that case, thank you, Young Master.¡± Feng Tian still maintained her smile and said to the shopkeeper, ¡°If you are not satisfied, you can return it, right?¡±

    Xiao Xiao consciously put away her spiritual crystal and looked at Tian Lan who was trying to trick him with a smile, but the man did not know it.

    The shopkeeper nodded with a chrysanthemum-like face again. ¡°Of course. If you¡¯re not satisfied in three days, as long as it¡¯s not damaged and doesn¡¯t affect the sale, you can definitely return the goods.¡±

    It could be seen that this girl wanted the City Lord to pay for it. He was happy to see his n seed. After making this money, he could leave the City of Heaven. How wonderful would that be.

    Ke Xianyi endured the heartache and didn¡¯t look at the 2.5 million spiritual crystal he paid. He forced a smile and smiled very obsequiously. ¡°It¡¯s notte. I¡¯ll send you back.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s almost noon¡­¡±

    ¡°Noon¡­¡± without waiting for Feng Tian to speak, Ke Xianyi looked at the sky and his face instantly turned pale. ¡°Miss, remember to wait for me. I¡¯lle and find you tonight.¡±

    After saying that in a hurry, he ran away. If he didn¡¯t go back now, the tigress woulde to catch him in the act!

 Chapter 1417 - Entering the City of Heaven 5

    <h4>Chapter 1417: Entering the City of Heaven 5</h4>

    Xiao Xiao looked in the direction where Ke Xianyi had disappeared and couldn¡¯t help but twitch her lips. ¡°Miss, is this person an idiot?¡±

    ¡°Maybe.¡± Feng Tian returned the storage ring to the shopkeeper and her cold voice gradually turned cold. ¡°Shopkeeper, I don¡¯t want these anymore. Give me the spiritual crystal.¡±

    ¡°Miss¡­¡± the shopkeeper¡¯s face instantly turned pale, but he didn¡¯t dare to refute, because the aura of the girl in front of him was different from before. In the end, he didn¡¯t dare to say anything and returned the spiritual crystal to her.

    Feng Tian picked the item that she had taken a fancy to and paid the spiritual crystal. She also gave an additional 100,000 spiritual crystal to the shopkeeper. After learning about Ke Xianyi from him, she brought the 2.4 million spiritual crystal that she had scammed from Ke Xianyi.

    Xiao Xiao followed Feng Tian. Ever since Ke Xianyi had left, she had been filled with a murderous aura. She was like a female Asura. Her aura was so oppressive that people could not breathe. She asked in puzzlement, ¡°Tian, do you have a grudge with that City Lord?¡±

    Feng Tian thought about Mei¡¯er¡¯s matter and let out a cold ¡°Uh-huh.¡± That grudge was really as great as the sky!

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? If you had said so, I would have directly attacked him just now and even tricked him like this. How boring. Just looking at him makes me sick,¡± Xiao Xiao said angrily.

    Feng Tian looked at Xiao Xiao¡¯s angry expression and chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate him. He¡¯s at least a god supreme-being. You¡¯re no match for him.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Xiao copsed instantly. This was really not good news.

    Feng Tian was not in the mood to go shopping after encountering Ke Xianyi and encountering such an incident. She returned to the inn and came to look for Mei¡¯er. Seeing her standing in front of the window and looking at the position of the City Lord¡¯s mansion, she frowned slightly. ¡°Mei¡¯er.¡±

    Mei¡¯er turned around and looked up at Feng Tian. She bit her lower lip so hard that it was bleeding, but she still did not know it.

    ¡°I met Ke Xianyi just now.¡± Feng Tian took out a handkerchief and helped her to wipe the blood away. Looking at her stiff body and angry eyes, she told her about the process of the incident and also told her about the things that she had found out.

    Originally, Ke Xianyi was not so lustful. He had always maintained a gentlemanly demeanor and the appearance of a good City Lord. However, as the wife of the City Lord became more and more strict with him, he became even more lustful, when he saw a slightly better-looking woman, he wanted to pounce on her.

    Mei¡¯er lowered her eyes. ¡°Tian, don¡¯t bother about him. I¡¯ll bring you to the Wushang Continent tomorrow. I¡¯ll take revenge on my own.¡±

    She did not want to trouble Tian, nor did she want to waste Tian¡¯s time.

    ¡°I¡¯ve tested his spiritual power and it has already reached the level of God Supreme. You¡¯re no match for him. Not to mention the changes in the past nine years, he¡¯s still the City Lord of a city. I¡¯m not at ease if I let you go alone,¡± Feng Tian withdrew her hand and said in a deep voice.

    ¡°Tian¡­¡± Mei¡¯er looked at her, touched. She wanted to say something, but she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Feng Tian smiled lightly and held her hand. ¡°You¡¯re afraid of wasting my time, so you let me intervene. I guarantee that I¡¯ll let you take revenge in half a month. You only need to kill him, right?¡±

    Mei¡¯er thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t waste Tian¡¯s time. Moreover, Tian was right. She couldn¡¯t take revenge alone. With a high-level God supreme like Tian, Ke Xianyi was no match for her.

    Feng Tian had already advanced to the borderless realm, but Mei¡¯er and the others only knew about the level of the spiritual force, so they did not know about this level yet.

    Feng Tian knew how it felt to take revenge with her own hands, so she had to help Mei¡¯er advance to the level of God supreme-being in half a month. This way, she could also take revenge with her own hands.

 Chapter 1418 - Entering the city of Heaven 6

    <h4>Chapter 1418: Entering the city of Heaven 6</h4>

    Ke Xianyi returned to his residence in a hurry. After seeing the tigress, his heart became calmer and calmer. He hid in his study room alone, thinking about the beauty he had met today.

    She was a peerless beauty. Absolutely no woman in the city of heaven couldpare to her. More importantly, this woman was generous. She paid more than two million spiritual crystal without even batting an eyelid. He had also detected the beauty¡¯s spiritual force, she was also a god supreme-being spiritual practitioner.

    Thinking about this beauty, whether it was her appearance, wealth, and spiritual force, they were all first-ss. She was much more powerful than the tigress. If he could marry such a perfect beauty, it would be like assisting the attack.

    At that time, he would have a better chance to enter the Wushang Continent, this sacred world!

    The more he thought about it, the more Ke Xianyi felt that marrying this beauty was beneficial without any harm. Therefore, he came up with a vicious idea, which was to let the tigress die and then marry another!

    This was a perfect n.

    Not long after, Ke Xianyi¡¯s confidant came in and knelt on one knee on the ground, reporting to him about Feng Tian. There wasn¡¯t much information, only that she was an outsider. That was all.

    After listening, Ke Xianyi instructed, ¡°Find an opportunity to let the tigress know about the spiritual crystal i spent on her today.¡±

    First, let the tigress cause trouble, then he would be the hero to save the beauty. He even wanted to divorce his wife for her. This would definitely move the beauty, and then he would give himself to her. This way, the spiritual crystal and those spiritual crystals would all be his. It was simply a perfect n.

    Seeing his confidant leave, Ke Xianyi smiled sinisterly. He could finally wait until the day the tigress is dead.

    Feng Tian was guiding the fire spiritual force of the Biling Pearl when she heard the argument outside. She could not help but frown. Lapis Lazuli quickly came in. ¡°Miss, there is a woman outside who calls herself the wife of the city governor. She is moring to see you.¡±

    ¡°The wife of the city governor?¡± Hearing these four words, Feng Tian narrowed her eyes coldly. Her eyes were filled with killing intent.

    Mei¡¯er¡¯s suffering back then was also thanks to this woman!

    ¡°What¡¯s her rank?¡± Feng Tian asked.

    ¡°This servant has tested her. She¡¯s a prime supreme-being,¡± Lapis Lazuli replied.

    Feng Tian nodded lightly. ¡°Uh-huh. Go and tell Mei¡¯er to make a move. You just stay by the side and watch. Don¡¯t let Mei¡¯er get hurt.¡±

    The City Lord¡¯s wife was on the same level as Mei¡¯er, so Mei¡¯er should be able to win. At the very least, Lapis Lazuli was by her side. Because Lapis Lazuli was in her cinnabar field, Lapis Lazuli was only one rank lower than Mei¡¯er in terms of spiritual power. Now, she was also a high-rank god supreme-being.

    Dealing with them was not a problem at all.

    After thinking for a while, Lapis Lazuli was still worried. She followed Lapis Lazuli out, only to see a somewhat bloated woman standing in the hall like a shrew, cursing angrily, ¡°Vixen, smelly bitch, whore,e out here. Don¡¯t you see you¡¯re a gold-digger? You actually swindled 2.5 million yuan in one go. For a bitch like you, to sleep with you once is dirtying my husband¡¯s roots¡­¡±

    As she spoke, the voice suddenly stopped. Her face instantly turned pale as she looked around in fear.

    Mei¡¯er came out of the room and nced at the woman. Her pretty face instantly turned ferocious from hatred. She bit her lower lip and attacked the woman without any hesitation.

    It was this woman who had coborated with Ke Xianyi and caused the death of her child. They were irreconcble enemies and must be killed!

 Chapter 1419 - Meiers Revenge 1

    <h4>Chapter 1419: Mei¡¯er¡¯s Revenge 1</h4>

    Feng Tian leaned against the railing and calmly watched Mei¡¯er¡¯s ruthless and deadly attacks. Although the wife of the City Lord was also a prime supreme-being, she had been pampered and spoilt all these years. There were many things that she did not need to do on her own andcked experience.

    Furthermore, the wife of the City Lord was stunned by the sudden attack. She had been at a disadvantage from the start. When she regained her senses and wanted to counterattack, she was already at a huge disadvantage.

    Da Da, Xiao Xiao and Lapis Lazuli could not possibly watch Mei¡¯er fight alone. How could they watch as the guards surrounded Mei¡¯er and attacked her together? They were all supreme-beings, and Lapis Lazuli was already a god supreme-being, one person was enough.

    ¡°Leave her to Mei¡¯er.¡± After finishing off the guards, Feng Tian stopped them from wanting to help Mei¡¯er.

    The two of them were puzzled for a moment, then they stopped and came to Feng Tian¡¯s side, ¡°Why is this?¡±

    ¡°Let Mei¡¯er say what she wants to say.¡± Feng Tian looked at the woman who was already retreating step by step. She did not want Mei¡¯er to be like her, wanting topromise and seek revenge. Instead, she wanted to kill her way back and catch him off guard.

    After this woman was dealt with, it would be the City Lord¡¯s residence.

    ¡°White Cutie-pie.¡±

    Upon hearing Feng Tian¡¯s call, White Cutie-pie meowed and appeared on her shoulder. It was trapped in the Heaven Soul Pagoda, but when its master came out, it came out as well. There was no loss.

    Feng Tian reached out and stroked white cutie-pie¡¯s white fur. ¡°Call some demonic wolf to open a path for Mei¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°Meow!¡± White cutie-pie answered softly. Then, with a leap, she disappeared from her shoulder.

    With a bang and a pig-like howl, thedy was defeated on the ground. Mei¡¯er directly crippled her cinnabar field, turning her into a cripple in an instant.

    ¡°I have no enmity with you. Why are you doing this to me?¡± The City Lord¡¯s wife¡¯s voice trembled, frightened by Mei¡¯er¡¯s anger.

    Mei¡¯er lowered her head and looked at the casten¡¯s wife with hatred. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Because you deserve to die! But I don¡¯t want you to die so easily. You killed my child, so I¡¯m going to throw you into the Wolf Pack.¡±

    She wanted her enemies to be surrounded by the demonic wolf and be the Demonic Wolf¡¯s food. They owed her all of this!

    ¡°Child?¡± The City Lord¡¯s wife¡¯s face was full of malevolence and fear. She had killed so many bitches¡¯ children, so how would she know which one? This bitch had let her die with a clear conscience.

    Mei¡¯er looked at the City Lord¡¯s wife and felt her heart filled with hatred. She had nowhere to vent it, even in front of her. She did not want to talk to her anymore. She wanted her to die in peace.

    ¡°Do you know who I am? I am the City Lord¡¯s wife of the City of Heaven. If you treat me like this, you won¡¯t be able to leave the City of Heaven.¡±

    Mei¡¯er¡¯s heart was filled with hatred, but when she heard her words, her hatred grew even stronger. She raised her sword and directly cut her tongue, so that her ears would be quiet.

    Everyone only frowned slightly when they saw Mei¡¯er¡¯s actions towards the City Lord¡¯s wife. However, they were even more shocked by her words. This City Lord¡¯s wife had caused the death of Mei¡¯er¡¯s child?

    What exactly had Mei¡¯er experienced?

    Mei¡¯er cut the City Lord¡¯s wife¡¯s body dozens of times. When Mei¡¯er saw that she was only half-alive, she took the pill medicine and hung her breath. Mei¡¯er wanted her to watch helplessly as she gets eaten by the demonic wolf.

    ¡°Mei¡¯er¡­¡± Xiao Xiao looked at Mei¡¯er worriedly. She wanted to ask her what was going on, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to. She was afraid of bringing up her sad history.

 Chapter 1420 - Meiers Revenge 2

    <h4>Chapter 1420: Mei¡¯er¡¯s Revenge 2</h4>

    Mei¡¯er gritted her teeth. The sharp sword in her hand was still dripping with blood as she said coldly, ¡°An old friend. Her husband was my husband in the past. They caused the death of my child and chased me out of the City of Heaven.¡±

    This was the entirety of her story. No matter how much she said, she did not want to say more. The reason she could tell Tian was because she believed in her and this person who was younger than her.

    Although she knew that Xiao Xiao and the others were very good, there was someone who could be relied on like a mountain, warm and stable. This person was Tian.

    When the two people, Da Da and Xiao Xiao, heard this, they took a deep breath. When they looked at the City Lord¡¯s wife again, they were also filled with hatred. They gritted their teeth so hard that they made cracking sounds. She actually dared to bully their Mei¡¯er. She was simply courting death!

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she was only half-dead, they would have rushed up to her and beaten her till half-dead as well.

    ¡°This is too easy for her. I have the bone eroding pill here. How dare you bully my Mei¡¯er? I¡¯ll make her wish she was dead!¡± Xiao Xiao gnashed her teeth.

    ¡°Go on, use more. You must torture her to death.¡± Da Da also gnashed his teeth. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he didn¡¯t have any better poison, he would have given this woman one as well.

    Looking at the hatred between the two of them, which didn¡¯t lose to her at all, Mei¡¯er only felt that the hatred in her heart had disappeared without a trace. This is her family. This is her real family. This was enough. In her life, there wasn¡¯t only enemies, and revenge wasn¡¯t the only thing.

    ¡°Tian, I¡¯ve thought it through. I¡¯d better let you help me. It¡¯s too slow for me to take revenge alone.¡± Mei¡¯er lowered her head and looked at the blood dripping from the tip of the sword on the ground. She wasn¡¯t stubborn and wanted to take revenge with her own hands. It would be good if she could.

    Tian was definitely worried about her and would not let her take revenge here alone. She also did not want to dy Tian¡¯s journey to the Wushang Continent. Therefore, it was the fastest way to get her help to take revenge.

    Tian and Lapis Lazuli were already high-level god supreme-beings. Let alone Ke Xianyi, they could even massacre a city with ease. There was no need to let them suffer because she wanted to take revenge personally.

    Feng Tian looked at Mei¡¯er and nodded lightly. ¡°I respect your opinion. As long as you want to do it, as long as you don¡¯t go down the wrong path, I will help you.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Lan¡¯er.¡± Mei¡¯er was moved by her words and shed tears that she did not want to shed for a long time.

    Da Da and Xiao Xiao also looked at Feng Tian very moved. They were really lucky to know her.

    ¡°The same goes for all of you. Because we are not only friends, but also family.¡± Feng Tian narrowed her eyes and looked at them with a smile on her face.

    That firm voice and those touching words made Da Da and Xiao Xiao look at each other. They actually hugged their heads and cried bitterly, ¡°As expected of our Big Sister Lan. She is really too touching.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± the corners of Feng Tian¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. Da Da and Xiao Xiao, I know that all of you are touched, but don¡¯t be so exaggerated. Let¡¯s be more realistic.

    Ke Xianyi had long sent people to follow his wife. He wanted to be a hero to save the damsel in distress, so his subordinate reported this matter early. As he rushed over, he asked in disbelief, ¡°You said that they defeated my wife?¡±

    ¡°Yes. and ording to what I know, there¡¯s a high-level god supreme-being among them. He¡¯s the strongest expert on the Wushang Continent.¡±

    Madam was trash in front of them, okay?

    Listening to his subordinate¡¯s report, Ke Xianyi thought of something as he walked. He said, ¡°Go and inform Madam¡¯s maiden home to make trouble.¡±

    He wanted to use them to kill those who posed a threat to him!

 Chapter 1421 - Meiers Revenge 3

    <h4>Chapter 1421: Mei¡¯er¡¯s Revenge 3</h4>

    However, without waiting for them to cause trouble, Feng Tian had already brought Mei¡¯er and the others to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion and started beating them up like bandits!

    ¡°City Lord, they have already attacked the City Lord¡¯s mansion.¡± The subordinate reported with a trembling voice.

    ¡°What?¡± Ke Xianyi frowned. He had only walked halfway and they had already attacked the City Lord¡¯s Mansion?

    Ke Xianyi could not help but think of the beauty with the Phoenix emblem on her forehead. She had killed his wife in such a grand manner and even killed her way to the City Lord¡¯s mansion. She must have been conquered by him. That beauty must have fallen in love with him and that was why she was so decisive.

    Thinking of this, Ke Xianyi puffed out his chest. ¡°Let her wait a little longer.¡±

    However, just as he finished speaking, Ke Xianyi turned around and quickly headed to the City Lord¡¯s mansion. He could not wait to see his beauty.

    Under Feng Tian¡¯s attack, their movements were like a hot knife through butter. They knocked down all the people from the City Lord¡¯s mansion and threw them into the courtyard. They knelt on the ground, trembling as they kowtowed. They did not dare to say anything.

    Mei¡¯er raised her head and looked at this familiar environment. The memories that she had been trying her best to hide were like a tidal wave. The sweet, bitter, and sour memories all turned into thick hatred in the end. It was all because of Ke Xianyi.

    Ke Xianyi returned to the manor and saw that his two to three hundred bodyguards were all obediently kneeling on the ground. He was stunned and his anger was immediately aroused. However, when he raised his head to look at the beauty who was sitting on the throne like an emperor, his anger instantly vanished into thin air, his eyes lit up.

    ¡°Miss, what do you mean by this?¡± Ke Xianyi was still slightly rational. His gaze shifted to the person beside her and instantly lit up. It was another beauty.

    However, this beauty seemed a little familiar. He seemed to have seen her somewhere before?

    With this thought in mind, he asked, ¡°Miss, have we met before?¡±

    Although thisdy was not as beautiful as thedy in white, she looked very attractive. He did not mind letting thedy in white be his wife and let thisdy be his concubine.

    ¡°Hu Mei,¡± Mei¡¯er said coldly. The face changing elixir on her face had already been washed off on the way here.

    However, Ke Xianyi had killed her child without any guilt or memory. He didn¡¯t even recognize her at this time. Damn it!

    ¡°¡­¡± hearing this name, Ke Xianyi was stunned. He was even frightened and then disdainful. All kinds of emotions floated on his face like colors.

    Hu Mei was the daughter of the former City Lord. She was supposed to be the sessor of the City Lord, but she was tricked by him in the end. He even joined forces with the current Madam and did all kinds of torturous things to her, causing the death of her seven-month-old child.

    He naturally remembered these things, but how could he always remember them? Moreover, after so many years, there was no news of Hu Mei. He had long thought that she had died at the hands of the demonic wolf. Who knew that she coulde back.

    But so what if she had returned? Wasn¡¯t she still his defeated opponent? Wasn¡¯t she still the ruined woman that he had slept with?

    ¡°So it¡¯s Mei¡¯er. If you¡¯re back, thene back. Why do you need to make such a big fuss? Seeing that you¡¯re so infatuated with me, I can let you be ranked below thatdy and be a side-wife.¡±

    Ke Xianyi¡¯s eyes narrowed as he looked at Feng Tian. He spoke as if he had already married someone. Now, their future depended on his mood. He did not sense any danger at all.

 Chapter 1422 - Meiers Revenge 4

    <h4>Chapter 1422: Mei¡¯er¡¯s Revenge 4</h4>

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Upon hearing Ke Xianyi¡¯s words, Feng Tian and the others looked at him. For a moment, their expressions were difficult to describe because this person thinks too highly of himself now, wasn¡¯t he?

    They had directly killed their way to his door. Did he actually think that they were throwing themselves into his arms?

    ¡°Miss, I already know what that tigress of mine did to you guys. It¡¯s her fault. So no matter what you did to her, I¡¯m fine with it. I can also help you deal with her maiden home and not let you suffer the slightest bit of bullying.¡±

    Seeing Ke Xianyi pat his chest at her like he was a hero and wanted to save her, Feng Tianughed coldly and said with extreme mockery, ¡°Then I really have to thank you.¡±

    I¡¯ll thank you to Hell in a while!

    Ke Xianyi did not hear the mockery and thought that she was telling the truth. Heughed even more shamelessly and proudly. The beauty smiled at him and even said thank you to him. She definitely had a heart for him, but he was embarrassed to open his mouth and speak properly, he could give her a way out and give her a reason to throw herself into his arms. He could understand how thin the skin of a beauty was.

    ¡°However, isn¡¯t it inappropriate for Miss to cause the death of my side-wife like this?¡±

    Feng Tian¡¯s eyes were cold as her fingers touched the half-heart-shaped ring on the ring. She asked coldly, ¡°Is it inappropriate?¡±

    There was something even more inappropriate. Could he bear it?

    ¡°How about this? You caused the death of one of my side-wives, so you canpensate me with another side-wife. You can be my side-wife. How about this? For your sake, I¡¯ll forget about Hu Mei and let her be my side-wife,¡± Ke Xianyi said with alms, it was as if he had made a huge concession for this.

    However, these words once again refreshed everyone¡¯s understanding of self-righteousness and shamelessness.

    ¡°This face is even bigger than the sky.¡± Da Da was speechless. If this Ke Xianyi¡¯s words were known by the Demon King, he wouldn¡¯t even know how he died. How could he have the face to say it?

    Xiao Xiao nodded heavily. ¡°And it¡¯s even thicker than the city wall. With his face, it¡¯sparable to a barrier and can resist all spiritual force field, right?¡±

    Ke Xianyi¡¯s face turned red from embarrassment. He red at Da Da and Xiao Xiao angrily and shouted, ¡°Shut your mouths for this City Lord. If you continue to provoke this City Lord, I will kill you without giving face to side-wife and aunt!¡±

    These two ugly monsters, what right did they have to speak in front of him?

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± everyone was stunned. Wasn¡¯t this too presumptuous?

    Feng Tian¡¯s eyes were cold as he turned to look at Mei¡¯er. ¡°Mei¡¯er?¡±

    ¡°Cripple his cinnabar field. I don¡¯t want to listen to his nonsense anymore.¡± Mei¡¯er gritted her teeth and said hatefully. She really did not know how her eyes had grown in the past. She had actually taken a liking to such a man. It was simply a disgrace to her life.

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Feng Tian replied leisurely.

    ¡°Hu Mei, I¡¯ll let bygones be bygones with you. I¡¯ll let youe back and be my side-wife. But don¡¯t push your luck. I¡¯ll always¡­ Ah!¡±

    Ke Xianyi had not finished speaking when his body had already flown out. That powerful pressure made him unable to move at all.

    ¡°Mei¡¯er, feel free to make your move.¡± Feng Tianzily and elegantly leaned against the back of the chair. Her body emitted a boundless spiritual force thatpletely suppressed Ke Xianyi. She was only in charge of suppressing him. As for the rest, she would let Mei¡¯er do it.

    Mei¡¯er gracefully stood up from the chair and slowly walked towards Ke Xianyi. Her fox-like eyes were filled with hatred.

 Chapter 1423 - Meiers Revenger

    <h4>Chapter 1423: Mei¡¯er¡¯s Revenger</h4>

    Ke Xian Yi looked at Mei¡¯er who was closing in on him step by step. He wanted to raise his hand to attack, but it was as if his body was bounded by invisible ropes, making him unable to move. Only his lips could move. Looking at the viciousness in Mei¡¯er¡¯s eyes and the fact that he could not move, he immediately panicked and became terrified.

    ¡°Mei¡¯er, what do you want?¡± Ke Xian Yi asked in fear, but still forced himself to maintain his imposing manner as the city lord.

    Mei¡¯er looked at him with a cold smile, her beautiful foxy eyes looking at his crotch. ¡°Ke Xian Yi, it¡¯s time to settle the score from back then. A tooth for a tooth. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything, it¡¯s all that B*TCH¡¯s doing. It has nothing to do with me. If you want revenge, go look for her. I¡¯m the person you love, the man you love deeply. You definitely won¡¯t be willing toy your hands on me, right?¡±

    Seeing her look at his crotch, as if she was looking at a piece of filth, ready toy her hands on him at any time, Ke Xian Yi became even more flustered. Hu Mei couldn¡¯t be thinking of doing anything, right?

    That wouldn¡¯t do, this was his lifeline. In the past, because of the tigress¡¯s control, he hadn¡¯t used it much. He even thought that now that the tigress was dead, he could unleash his might as much as he wanted. He absolutely couldn¡¯t let it go.

    ¡°As a human I can¡¯t bear to do that.¡± Mei¡¯er had a seductive smile on her face as she narrowed her eyes and looked at his crotch.

    Hearing her words, Ke Xian Yi heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Then¡­ Ow!¡±

    Before he could finish his words, a pig-like cry suddenly came out of Ke Xian Yi¡¯s mouth. The air was filled with the smell of fresh blood. When the bodyguards saw the bloody scene, they suddenly felt a pain in their balls as if they had been cut off.

    Mei¡¯er¡¯s expression did not change. She pulled back the dagger that was stuck in Ke Xian Yi¡¯s crotch and said coldly, ¡°I used a knife, so it doesn¡¯t count right?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Ke Xian Yi rolled his eyes back. He held his breath and wanted to speak, but he could not. Then, he fainted.

    Mei¡¯er did not care whether he fainted or not. She looked at the ce that was bleeding. She held the dagger and cut it off in a few seconds. It was as if she was cutting meat. The bodyguards could not help but feel pain all over their bodies. They were terrified of this behaviour. What a vicious woman.

    Feng Tian did not stop her. She only lowered her eyes and looked at the half-heart-shaped ring that Si Mobai had given her. She thought that this was the sincerity of heaven. She would be able to go to the supreme continent tomorrow.

    However, the supreme continent was so big. How could she find him?

    She remembered that the state preceptor had said that Mo Bai had a divine doctor beauty by his side on the supreme continent. She was both a divine doctor and a beauty. If she asked, it should be very easy.

    Thinking of this, Feng Tian¡¯s heart rxed a little. She should be able to find Mo Bai very soon and reunite with him.

    ¡°Hu Mei!¡± Ke Xian Yi slowly woke up. Looking at the ferocious Mei¡¯er, he gnashed his teeth in hatred and threatened in an angry voice, ¡°This is the City of Heaven. I will make it impossible for you to leave the City of Heaven!¡±

    Mei¡¯er looked at Ke Xian Yi¡¯s lower abdomen and curled her lips into a charming smile, ¡°I have no intention of leaving the City of Heaven.¡±

    ¡°Let me go, and I¡¯ll let bygones be bygones. I¡¯ll let you all leave the city.¡± Ke Xian Yi¡¯s eyes were burning with raging mes of anger. At this moment, he did not forget to put on his city lord stance.

    Mei¡¯er sneered mockingly. Her fair and tender hand was already ced on Ke Xian Yi¡¯s lower abdomen as she circted her fire spiritual force. ¡°I¡¯m someone who wants to stay behind and be the city lord. How can I leave the City of Heaven?¡±

    The City of Heaven belonged to her. How it was snatched from her back then, she was going to have it returned now.

 Chapter 1424 - Meiers Revenge 6

    <h4>Chapter 1424: Mei¡¯er¡¯s Revenge 6</h4>

    Ke Xian Yi felt something strange in his Dantian. He took a look and immediately widened his eyes. He roared angrily, ¡°Hu Mei, stop! Stop it! Stop It!¡±

    She was absorbing his Dantian and spirit boosting pills. She was going to cripple him.

    Mei¡¯er acted as if she hadn¡¯t heard him. She watched as his spirit boosting pills were being taken out bit by bit and said, ¡°You also have fire spiritual force. The spiritual force from the spirit boosting ppills can be abosrbed into one¡¯s own energy, and it¡¯s even a Supremes¡¯, it¡¯s definitely enough to boost one¡¯s level.¡±

    However, she felt that his things were dirty and would definitely not use them for herself.

    ¡°Hu Mei! Stop! My people will arrive very soon. The Lord of the supreme continent will not let you off, absolutely not!¡±

    Hu Mei couldn¡¯t be bothered with his roar. She strengthened her spiritual force and abruptly put away the spiritual pills. The spiritual force of the pills were so powerful that it was almost impossible for them to escape.

    Lapis Lazuli came in with a few people. When she saw Ke Xian Yi¡¯s state, she was so frightened that her legs went soft. She knelt on the ground, crying and begging for mercy, ¡°Hu Mei, please spare us. Ke Xian Yi came to us all those years ago. We were all threatened and that¡¯s why we did this¡­¡±

    Mei¡¯er looked at them coldly as they knelt on the ground and begged for mercy. Among them were the people who had defiled her all those years ago, and among them were the parents of the city lord¡¯s wife. In short, they were the people who had bullied her, killed her children, and almost killed her.

    After so many years, her hatred had never subsided, and it definitely would not now. She wanted them to pay with their lives.

    Looking at them begging for mercy, she only felt happy. She sneered and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, thank you.¡±

    Were they truly grateful? No, this was impossible. They were thinking about how to counterattack in the future and how to kill Mei¡¯er in one strike. Right now, they were just begging for mercy to save their lives.

    ¡°Meow!¡± Bai Mengmeng jumped in from the outside andy on Feng Tian¡¯s shoulder. She rubbed her head against Feng Tian¡¯s neck and acted coquettishly.

    Feng Tian held Bai mengmeng in her arms and looked at Mei¡¯er. ¡°You want the City of Heaven?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Mei¡¯er nodded heavily. Putting aside the fact that the City of Heaven was hers to begin with, this was the ce to head to the supreme continent. She wanted to take charge of it. If she could help Tian at that time, it would be faster.

    Therefore, she definitely wanted the city of heaven.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to the city.¡± Feng Tian nced at Ke Xian Yi and the others and said coldly, ¡°Bring them all along.¡±

    Mei¡¯er followed by Feng Tian¡¯s side and looked at the demonic wolf that was standing outside the city lord¡¯s mansion like a obedient soldier. She immediately straightened her back and her entire body stiffened. Cold sweat dripped down her forehead as she clenched her fists and gritted her teeth.

    This was a demonic wolf, the demonic wolves that had eaten her child. They deserved to die as well!

    However, when these demonic wolves saw them, they actually prostrated themselves on all fours as if they were weing a king. This scene shocked Mei¡¯er and naturally shocked the citizens of the city as well.

    ¡°Tian¡­¡± Mei¡¯er could not help but grab onto Feng Tian¡¯s arm and held it tightly.

    ¡°You can do whatever you want. I respect your choice.¡± Feng Tian did not say anything more and only said a simple sentence.

    Mei¡¯er looked at the demonic wolf that bowed its head and looked at Feng Tian. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath before saying, ¡°There¡¯s no need. This is their nature. Ke Xian Yi and the others were at fault.¡±

    It was Ke Xian Yi who had thrown the dead baby she had given birth to to the demonic wolf that had not eaten for a few days. She had witnessed that scene with her own eyes. Humans had no humanity, so there was no need to count on a wolf.

 Chapter 1425 - Meiers Revenge 7

    <h4>Chapter 1425: Mei¡¯er¡¯s Revenge 7</h4>

    Tian respected and helped her a lot. At this moment, the demonic wolf was obeying Tian¡¯s orders. If she could use them, they could defend her position in the City of Heaven and help Tian in the future, killing two birds with one stone.

    She wanted to expand City of Heaven and also wanted to strengthen herself. She also wanted to be Tian¡¯s backing and protect her!

    Feng Tian did not know Mei¡¯er¡¯s thoughts. As a friend, she supported and respected Mei¡¯er. As long as she did not do anything too overboard, everything was up to her.

    They soon arrived in the city. Along the way, the demonic wolves were like soldiers, directly opening a path for them to stand on both sides. The people in the city did not dare make a sound. They stood quietly and watched as they escorted Ke Xian Yi, like emperors, and were subdued by that aura. They did not dare to resist.

    The demonic wolf was the most difficult demonic beast to tame, and they were actually able to make the demonic wolf bow down to them. Naturally, they were afraid and fearful.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave the rest to you. These demonic wolves will listen to you. Don¡¯t be afraid, we¡¯re all by your side.¡± When they arrived in the city, Feng Tian looked at Mei¡¯er, then took a step back and handed over all the rights to her.

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Mei¡¯er softly acknowledged. An idea of wanting to protect Tian grew firmly in her heart. For this reason, she needed to grow stronger. She looked at the people gathered here and said with her charming and soft voice, which carried a hint of coldness.

    ¡°I¡¯m Hu Mei, the daughter of the previous City Lord. I don¡¯t want to say too much about the truth of the past. There¡¯s no need to exin it to you. I only have one thing to say. From now on, I¡¯m the City Lord of the City of Heaven. Those who are loyal to me will have a boundless future, and those who defy me¡­¡±

    Mei¡¯er¡¯s voice paused for a moment. She looked up at the people and said in a cold voice, ¡°They will end up like Ke Xian Yi and the others.¡±

    The people looked at Ke Xian Yi and the others with anticipation in their eyes. These were bullies. The bullies who bullied them were not as considerate as the previous City Lord.

    ¡°Feed them to the demonic wolves.¡±

    Mei¡¯er¡¯s voice was like lightning that fell from the sky, smashing onto Ke Xian Yi and the others¡¯ heads. They were all stunned, and when they regained their senses, they howled in pain.

    Mei¡¯er only targeted those who had participated nine years ago. As for those who came after, she didn¡¯t make a move. Whether it was good or bad, she naturally decided.

    The demonic wolves formed a circle and followed the bodyguards who came to express their loyalty. Some of them were thrown in, causing everyone to cry out in shock. One by one, they closed their eyes. It was too bloody and cruel.

    ¡°All of you open your eyes and watch.¡± The voice that had been added with spiritual force was like the sound of a drum. It was deafening and made people have no choice but to open their eyes and endure the fear as they watched this scene.

    Mei¡¯er turned her head to look at Ke Xian Yi, who was peeing his pants in fear. She smiled coldly, ¡°Ke Xian Yi, nine years ago, you threw my daughter into the demonic wolves like this. She is my daughter and also your daughter. You threw her in like this and watched her be eaten. Do you deserve to be a human?¡±

    These words made Mei¡¯er¡¯s beautiful face contort. The veins on her slender neck bulged out. It was a hatred that was as heavy as the pressure of the heavens.

    ¡°I was wrong, Mei¡¯er, I was wrong. Spare my life, and I will marry you again. I will treat you well. We can have another daughter, no, tens, until you are satisfied. I only beg you to spare my life.¡±

    Ke Xian Yi knelt on the ground, trembling in fear. He could only beg for mercy. He did not want to be torn apart and eaten by the demonic wolves.

 Chapter 1426 - Meiers Revenge 8

    <h4>Chapter 1426: Mei¡¯er¡¯s Revenge 8</h4>

    Mei¡¯er sneered as she looked at Ke Xian Yi, who was kneeling on the ground and begging for mercy. She remembered how she used to kneel on the ground like this, crying and begging him to return her daughter, and how he looked at her from above, smiling like a devil, ignoring her pleas, he threw her child to the demonic wolves.

    That was her child, and also his child, but he did not have the slightest bit of pity. How ruthless he was! He was even worse than an animal!

    ¡°Throw him in,¡± Mei¡¯er ordered coldly. She had waited for this day for nine years, and it was finally here. Now, she could take revenge.

    Ke Xian Yi was picked up by Da Da like a chicken and thrown to the demonic wolves. Listening to the screams and thinking about Mei¡¯er¡¯s words just now, he felt heartache for her and hated Ke Xian Yi to the bone. It was too easy for him to die like this.

    Mei¡¯er opened her eyes and watched Ke Xian Yi being torn apart by the demonic wolves. He was eaten until not even his bones were left. Thinking about her poor child, she closed her eyes. Child, forgive me for using such a method to avenge you. You can rest in peace now.

    Regarding the sudden change in the City of Heaven, the people were also sighing endlessly. However, facing the demonic wolves that were like soldiers, some restless people did not dare to be impudent. They did not want to be the Demonic Wolves¡¯ snack.

    This time, Mei¡¯er hadpletely established herself in the City of Heaven. She had be the new city lord of the City of Heaven. As long as she was around, no one would dare to disobey her orders.

    She had learned how to manage the City of Heaven since she was young. This was not a difficult matter for her.

    Feng Tian looked at his clothes that made people¡¯s noses bleed. She raised her eyebrows slightly and said, ¡°You have already taken revenge. Do you still want to continue?¡±

    Mei¡¯er flirtatiously brushed her hair and gave a flirtatious look. Her faintly discernible legs made people feel refreshed. ¡°I think it¡¯s pretty good now.¡±

    Although this could be misunderstood by others, this was already her style and a kind of weapon. This wasn¡¯t a bad thing for her.

    As for what others wanted to say, she didn¡¯t care. They weren¡¯t people she cared about, so why bother with what they said? There was no need to interfere with her life for some unimportant people.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll be leaving tomorrow. I¡¯ll help you advance to God Supreme.¡± Feng Tian admired her attitude very much.

    Hearing this, Mei¡¯er¡¯s charm immediately disappeared. She frowned at her and said in a deep voice, ¡°Tian, I¡¯m very grateful for everything you¡¯ve done for me. There¡¯s no need to go any further. It¡¯s a waste of your time and spiritual force. Besides, my body can¡¯t keep up. For me, advancing too quickly isn¡¯t a good thing, you¡¯d better conserve your strength. After all, we can¡¯t help you when we get there.¡±

    Tian had already done enough for her. She didn¡¯t want her to waste her time anymore.

    ¡°I know what to do.¡± Feng Tian said with a light smile. Although it had only been ten days since thest time and her body had suffered great injuries, it was fine for Mei¡¯er and the United Mercenary Regiment.

    Seeing that she was so determined, Mei¡¯er didn¡¯t argue anymore. ¡°Thank you in advance then.¡±

    In the future, no matter what happened to Tian, she would protect her. She would definitely not back down.

    Da Da and Xiao Xiao, as well as Bai Mengmeng, stood guard outside the door. Because time was short, Lapis Lazuli had also nourished and expanded Mei¡¯er¡¯s meridian channels and bones. This way, as long as she had enough spiritual power, it would be just right for her to be a God Supreme.

    Six hourster, a fire-colored light shot out from the room. It was a light that only existed after one had be a God Supreme. Da Da¡¯s and Xiao Xiao¡¯s eyes were fixed on that light.

 Chapter 1427 - Youre Thinking Of The Demon King

    <h4>Chapter 1427: You¡¯re Thinking Of The Demon King</h4>

    It¡¯s great, among them, there¡¯s a God Supreme. With such a backer, they won¡¯t have to be afraid of trouble in the future. If anyone dares to bully them, they can directly fight back.

    Feng Tian withdrew her spiritual force. She was already leaning weakly against Mei¡¯er. Seeing that she was even more charming, she teased weakly, ¡°Others are getting more and more spiritual qi, but you¡¯re getting more and more charming.¡±

    ¡°If you aren¡¯t flirting, you¡¯re thinking of the demon king.¡± Mei¡¯er red at her coquettishly. Seeing how weak she was, her heart ached and was touched.

    Feng Tian narrowed her eyes and smiled. ¡°Uh-huh, I will only think of him.¡± Moreover, she really missed him. Now that she thought about it, it had been almost a year.

    She had been separated from Mo Bai for almost a year. She really missed him.

    Looking at the tenderness in her eyes and the longing on her face, Mei¡¯er sighed in her heart and helped her to the bed. ¡°You rest for a while. I¡¯ll take you there when you¡¯ve rested enough.¡±

    Feng Tian also knew that her body was temporarily weak. The only way to travel was to rest first. Therefore, she didn¡¯t try to be brave and directly entered the pill scroll realm to recover her spiritual force as soon as possible.

    ¡°Mei¡¯er, you¡¯ve be a God Supreme.¡± As soon as Mei¡¯er came out, Xiao Xiao¡¯s eyes shone as she stared at her.

    Mei¡¯er nodded and looked at the two of them. She wanted to say something, but she did not know what to say. She felt that it was not good to say it out loud.

    ¡°Mei¡¯er, don¡¯t think too much. We feel that it¡¯s very good. Not only are you a God Supreme, but also the city Lord of the City of Heaven. Your status has risen instantly.¡± Although Da Da was a rough man, his heart was very meticulous. He could see through Mei¡¯er¡¯s thoughts.

    Xiao Xiao was stunned for a moment. Then, she understood and said with a smile, ¡°You think too much. We¡¯re all happy that you¡¯ve be a God Supreme. How can we be jealous and envious? However, there are some who are envious. But when we think about how we¡¯ll have a God Supreme backing us in the future, a God Supreme friend, just thinking about it makes me feel that I¡¯m so powerful. How could I be so capable?¡±

    Hearing their words, Mei¡¯er finallyughed softly. Although she still had a flirtatious air, she was very dazzling and pure. Even though she had an unbearable past, meeting this group of cute people was a blessing that she had cultivated for eight lifetimes, it must be that her child was protecting her from the heavens.

    Both Da Da and Xiao Xiao were simple-minded and honest. They were truly happy because their friend had be a God Supreme. They did not think of anything else.

    The next day, Feng Tian had a meal with them and passed on a set of skills to each of them. Then, she followed Mei¡¯er to the road to the supreme continent. Although she had told Ke Xian Yi about this, she did not tell him everything. Thus, Ke Xian Yi died while not knowing how to get to the supreme continent.

    It the Gobi Desert. In front of them, clouds and mist lingered, making it difficult to see what was ahead.

    ¡°This is an entrance. If you don¡¯t have a key, you will fall into a cliff and die!¡±

    As Mei¡¯er spoke, she took out an item from her storage ring and ced it on the clouds and mist. The clouds and mist seemed to have recognized their master. They parted to the sides, and a white jade bridge appeared in front of them.

    ¡°No one at the high-level God Supreme rank or above is able to cross this divine path.¡± Mei¡¯er looked at Feng Tian worriedly.

    Feng Tian allowedpiszuli to enter the pill scroll realm and said to Mei¡¯er with a light smile, ¡°I¡¯m leaving. I miss Mo Bai very much.¡±

    Therefore, no matter how difficult this path was, she had to leave. This was because Mo Bai was waiting for her on the other side. Mo Bai had looked for her so many times, and this time, it was her turn to look for him.

    Mei¡¯er smiled and waved her hand. She watched the clouds slowly move closer and Tian disappear in front of her. When the clouds almost closed, she saw a ck shadow instantly squeeze in.

 Chapter 1428 - Reaching the Wushang Continent 1

    <h4>Chapter 1428: Reaching the Wushang Continent 1</h4>

    Mei¡¯er frowned worriedly, but she could not open the entrance again at this time. ¡°I wonder who the person who entered just now will hurt Xiao Lan¡¯er.¡±

    Da Da and Xiao Xiao were also filled with worry. At this moment, they could only sigh, because they could only watch like this.

    Mei¡¯er looked at the ce that was surrounded by clouds and mist. Her beautiful fox eyes narrowed slightly. She must break the rules here.

    Feng Tian was walking on the jade-colored steps when she suddenly felt a familiar aura. She could not help but frown. However, a figure had already appeared beside her. He raised his hand coldly and attacked her.

    ¡°I¡¯m just going to do some work. You don¡¯t have to kill me just because you see me, right?¡±

    Hearing the familiar voice, Feng Tian withdrew her hand. She raised her eyes and looked at those gem-like eyes coldly. Her eyes were cold. ¡°You are really in a hurry.¡±

    ¡°Of course. Otherwise, I would have missed the opportunity.¡± Su Jingfeng grabbed a handful of silver hair and sized Feng Tian up. He chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re lucky. You¡¯re always able to recover from the restoration of desperation.¡±

    She seemed to be very lucky. No matter what, there would always be someone who would help her. Moreover, each of them had an extraordinary status and knew how to win people¡¯s hearts.

    ¡°Unlike you, there are people who want to kill you wherever you go,¡± Feng Tian replied coldly. She did not even give him an extra expression.

    Su Jingfeng looked at the arched bridge that seemed to stretch across the nine heavens and raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°I¡¯m here to bring you to the Wushang Continent.¡±

    These days, he had not been by her side because he had gone to find another way. He had just thought about it. He could have gone to the Wushang Continent earlier, but he was worried about her, so he deliberately came here to bring her there.

    Uh-huh, he just could not bear to let her wander alone in the dangerous Wushang Continent. He was also worried.

    Regarding such thoughts, Su Jingfeng fiercely hid it in his heart. He would not say it out loud, let alone express it.

    Feng Tian raised her head and smiled at him with narrowed eyes. ¡°Then I really have to thank you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. As long as you lend it to me in the future.¡± Su Jingfeng pretended not to understand her sarcasm. He followed her words and epted this favor.

    Feng Tian did not even look at him and just walked quietly on the jade-colored bridge.

    Su Jingfeng looked at Feng Tian¡¯s rosy face and did not seem to be under the pressure of the spirirual force on the bridge. On the contrary, his face was already starting to sweat and he was even panting a little. As he walked further and further away, this feeling became more and more intense.

    This made Su Jingfeng guess that Wu Ya, that scoundrel, was the one who did all this and only targeted him.

    After walking for a whole day, she finally saw the end of the bridge. It was as if she was walking on t ground, but Su Jingfeng had to bear the immense pressure and barely crossed it.

    As soon as shended on the bridge, the clouds and mist circled around, and what appeared in front of her was an endless mountain range that towered into the clouds. She couldn¡¯t help but look up at the sky, and was instantly stunned. A few hundred feet up, there was actually an ind floating. This¡­ was there a deity living on it?

    After getting off the bridge, Su Jingfeng let out a sigh of relief. He leaned weakly against the tree trunk. Looking at her stunned expression, he sneered, ¡°Point up. There¡¯s an ind to the north. That¡¯s the Jintian Sanctuary.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh?¡± Feng Tian raised her eyebrows slightly and turned her head to look at him.

    ¡°This is my territory.¡± Su Jingfeng raised his eyebrows. He seemed to be showing off. Looking at her shocked expression, she would definitely worship him as the owner of the ind.

 Chapter 1429 - Reaching the Wushang Continent 2

    <h4>Chapter 1429: Reaching the Wushang Continent 2</h4>

    Hearing his words, Feng Tian raised her eyebrows and looked up at the ind Su Jingfeng was pointing at. Even though it was dozens of feet high, it was still huge. One could imagine how big it was.

    Jintian Sanctuary, Wuya Holy Shrine, and the Ethereal Tower were all on it? No wonder it was said that the reaching the Wushang Continent was equivalent to a god. They all lived in a ce dozens of feet high, which was equivalent to the nine heavens.

    ¡°Which is Wuya Holy Shrine or the Ethereal Tower?¡± Feng Tian did not look at him with any admiration. Instead, she looked curiously at the floating ind in the sky.

    Hearing her question, Su Jingfeng frowned. Only now did he remember that Wu Ya was also the owner of Wuya Holy Shrine, who was on equal footing with him!

    The proud and noble feeling he had just now disappeared at this moment. It made him feel as if he was strangling Feng Tian to death. There was no need to mention a viin. Wouldn¡¯t it be better if it was just the two of them?

    ¡°Let me tell you, you won¡¯t be able to go up either. The people on this ind have either lived on this ind since they were young, or only human sovereign spiritualists can go up. And you are just a small imprable realm. If you want to go up, you must be dreaming.¡±

    Although Su Jingfeng said so, he still admired her from the bottom of his heart. After all, she was not even twenty years old, yet she had already reached borderless, and she had started from the most trashy Guiyuan Continent. He admired her talent and speed.

    ¡°¡­¡± Feng Tian looked at him speechlessly. Did he feel superior to her here?

    ¡°You said that I am the legendary artifact, the Biling Pearl,¡± Feng Tian replied him indifferently.

    Su Jingfeng¡¯s expression changed. Looking at the person in front of him who looked exactly like Yun¡¯er, he had a feeling that he wanted to tear her apart. Otherwise, he would turn her into the Biling Pearl.

    ¡°So what if it¡¯s the Biling Pearl? A thousand years ago, I took it with me when I was bathing. It has seen me naked,¡± Su Jingfeng did not want to be outdone. He said these words to annoy her.

    The corner of Feng Tian¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. Why was she telling her this? She did not remember, so she would not blush.

    Seeing Feng Tian leave without saying a word, Su Jingfeng frowned and couldn¡¯t help but follow her. ¡°What are your ns now?¡±

    ¡°To find Mobai.¡± Feng Tian stopped and looked at Su Jingfeng. ¡°The Wushang Continent is your territory. You should be familiar with it. Do you know where the Divine Doctor Beauty Is?¡±

    ¡°Divine Doctor Beauty?¡± Su Jingfeng raised his eyebrows and looked at her. ¡°Don¡¯t you have one by your side?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Feng Tian¡¯s face darkened. Answer the question properly and don¡¯t tease her.

    Hearing her words, Su Jingfeng sneered mockingly. ¡°You really think highly of yourself. Aren¡¯t you beautiful? You don¡¯t have any medical skills, and you have the nerve to think that you¡¯re a Divine Doctor Beauty?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Feng Tian nced at him coldly and said indifferently, ¡°If it¡¯s not me, then it¡¯s you. You¡¯re indeed more beautiful than a woman.¡±

    ¡°Feng Tian!¡± Su Jingfeng gritted his teeth and shouted. He was a man, not a woman.

    He was the temple master of the Jintian Sanctuary. He was someone who couldmand the world, not someone who could be called a woman by her.

    ¡°Uh-huh,¡± Feng Tian said lightly and then continued to walk. She could not see anyone here. When she found the person, she could ask again. The Divine Doctor Beauty was such an iconic person. It would not be too difficult to find her.

    ¡°You¡¯re leaving just like that?¡± Su Jingfeng followed behind her. He lowered his head and looked at his own feet that he couldn¡¯t help but follow. The corners of his mouth twitched.

 Chapter 1430 - Reaching the Wushang Continent 3

    <h4>Chapter 1430: Reaching the Wushang Continent 3</h4>

    She didn¡¯t know what had gotten into her head. She must have been kicked in the head by a donkey to be worried about Feng Tian¡¯s safety, so she followed after her.

    Feng Tian took out a map and walked along the road. ¡°What else?¡±

    ording to the map, she was currently in a demonic beasts forest in the Xuanchu Nation. As long as she passed through this forest, she would be able to see a small town. When she went north, she would be able to reach the capital of the Xuanchu Nation.

    Mobai was such a dazzling person. If she wanted to find him, it would be much easier. However, since Feng Yunsheng was also here, it was likely that she would be a little troublesome.

    ¡°With your small body, you are not enough to fill the gaps between their teeth in this level 10 demonic beasts forest.¡± As he said this, Su Jingfeng extended his demonic ws towards her. He grabbed her cor and lifted her up like he was lifting a chicken. Then, he quickly leaped into the sky, as if he was flying, he quickly flew out.

    ¡°¡­¡± Feng Tian was speechless at this. She lowered her eyes to look at the endless mountain range, and then closed her eyes as she felt the high-altitude flight.

    In the dream, she was held in Wu Ya¡¯s arms. Her ears were filled with the sharp sound of the wind, and there was a figure following closely behind her. Then, her spiritual force soared, and she fiercely hit Wu Ya¡¯s back. Then, fresh blood dripped onto her face.

    Feng Tian suddenly opened her eyes. She raised her hand and pped Su Jingfeng¡¯s hand away. Her body quickly fell from the high sky.

    ¡°Feng Tian.¡± Seeing her sudden fall, Su Jingfeng¡¯s heart could not help but be anxious. He hurriedly followed her, wanting to catch her. Because her body was falling rapidly in his eyes, he could not help but feel panic in his heart.

    Feng Tian originally wanted to stabilize her body in midair, but looking at Su Jingfeng¡¯s extended hand, her heart suddenly felt extremely disgusted, and she only wanted to dodge.

    Just like that, they exchanged blows for a while. Her body rapidly descended, and was about to reach the ground. She didn¡¯t have time to stabilize her body, and seeing that she was about to fall to pieces, she could only re at him, using her spiritual force to cushion her fall to avoid being smashed to pieces.

    Su Jingfeng could also see that she was avoiding his touch, so he did not force her. He circted his spiritual force and hit her under her body like a floating cloud. This way, even if she fell, she would not die from the fall.

    ¡°Meow!¡±

    A cat meow sounded. Feng Tian¡¯s back went soft and she was already lying on her huge back. The soft and cute voice of a spoiled child could be heard.

    ¡°White Cutie-pie.¡± Feng Tian felt a sense of fulfillment in her body. She turned over and hugged White Cutie-pie as she cried out in joy.

    ¡°Meow! Meow! Meow!¡± White Cutie-pie, who was being hugged by its owner, was so excited that she did three somersaults in mid-air. Feng Tian was on its back and could only hug White Cutie-pie¡¯s neck tightly. This fellow was so excited that it almost threw her to the ground. Was it trying to kill its owner by falling?

    When shended on the ground, Feng Tian felt a lingering fear in her heart as she stroked White Cutie-pie¡¯s fur. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be so excited.¡±

    ¡°Meow!¡± White Cutie-pie, who was being stroked, cried out in a very soft and cute manner. She really wanted to lie down and expose her belly so that its master could scratch it. However, its master was still on its back. When itid down, it fell on its master.

    This time, White Cutie-pie was very rational.

    Su Jingfeng alsonded and looked at Feng Tian, who was already sitting on White Cutie-pie¡¯s back. He thought of the moment when she fell and frightened him, and his anger soared to the sky.

    ¡°Feng Tian, are you crazy? That¡¯s hundreds of feet in the sky, and you still dare to break free from my hand. Are you courting death? Do you dislike my hand so much that you would rather die than let me? ¡°Have you protected your body like jade for Si Mobai to this extent? What¡¯s he worth to you? You¡¯re too pedantic¡­¡±

 Chapter 1431 - Reaching the Wushang Continent 4

    <h4>Chapter 1431: Reaching the Wushang Continent 4</h4>

    Hearing Su Jingfeng¡¯s series of curses, Feng Tian raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at him calmly, waiting for him to finish his curses.

    Su Jingfeng was stunned by his look and immediately shut his mouth. His handsome face alternated between ck and red. It was very interesting. He was really crazy. Whether she died or not, it had nothing to do with him.

    ¡°Su Jingfeng, don¡¯t you remember this ce?¡± Feng Tian looked at him and shut his mouth. She did not speak anymore and asked him coldly.

    Su Jingfeng was still in a rage. He replied unhappily, ¡°All the memories of being alone on the Wushang Continent are Yun¡¯er. It has nothing to do with you.¡±

    Thinking that he was anxious for her, and she would rather die than touch his hand, the more he thought about it, the angrier he became. He wished that he could beat her to death so that he would be discouraged.

    Feng Tian chuckled. ¡°You were here, and you pped Wu Ya from behind.¡±

    Su Jingfeng¡¯s body stiffened, and the rage on his face disappeared without a trace. He looked at her with a deep frown, and then he recalled what happened a thousand years ago. At that time, Yun¡¯er had saved Wu Ya, and he had chased after her. There was indeed such a thing. If he thought about it carefully.., it was indeed in this forest.

    ¡°How do you know?¡± Su Jingfeng¡¯s face turned cold, and he sized her up with a questioning gaze. Feng Tian was not Yun¡¯er. She was only a Biling Pearl, so how could she remember all this.

    Feng Tian looked up at him and took a step back, keeping a distance from him. ¡°I saw it in my dream, and I also saw it. You killed Yun Yi.¡±

    The fragments of her dream were scattered and many of them could not be connected. However, when she arrived in this forest, she felt that this ce was familiar. She also felt her hatred towards Su Jingfeng.

    She would never forget that Su Jingfeng had killed Wu Ya and killed Yun Yi, who had used her as a vision.

    Now that she thought about it carefully, the man who could not be seen clearly behind the blood fog was Wu Ya. The man who was so sad that it made one¡¯s heart ache was Wu Ya.

    Su Jingfeng¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. This time, it was not because he was burning red with rage, but because his face was deathly pale. He looked at Feng Tian who was retreating. The disappointment in his eyes and the hatred towards him was something he was familiar with, it made him involuntarily recall the scene from back then.

    In his rage, he had injured Yun Yi, and Wu Ya had brought her to escape. If he did not make a move, they would disappear before him. He wouldpletely lose Yun¡¯er. Moreover, Wu Ya was his mortal enemy, so it was normal for him to kill him.

    But in the end..

    ¡°This has nothing to do with you.¡± Su Jingfeng¡¯s voice was as cold as ice, and the aura around him seemed to have changed into apletely different person.

    If he was just a good-for-nothing young master just now, the current him was not inferior to that Demon King. The aura around him and the look in his eyes caused fear to rise in people¡¯s hearts.

    Feng Tian chuckled. ¡°Yes, it has nothing to do with me.¡±

    She only thought of that scene, as if it had happened to her. It made her hate Su Jingfeng, so much so that she would rather die than let him touch her in the sky just now. It was as if she had already entered Yun Yi¡¯s emotions.

    ¡°Feng Tian.¡± Su Jingfeng gritted his teeth as he looked at Feng Tian¡¯s back. ¡°In this forest, you will be torn apart by the demonic beast.¡±

    Even though he was angry, he was still worried about him when he saw her leaving without any hesitation and thought about the danger here.

    When he thought of this, Su Jingfeng gritted his teeth and stared at his own feet. He resisted the urge to follow her. He didn¡¯t like her, so why was he so concerned about her? He was simply sick!

 Chapter 1432 - Reaching the Supreme Continent 5

    <h4>Chapter 1432: Reaching the Supreme Continent 5</h4>

    Feng Tian did not even stop as she walked straight ahead. ¡°Su Jingfeng, I still remember that Wu Ya was injured by you, and you even grabbed me to return to Jintian Sanctuary. Think about what I did back then.¡±

    When she said this, Feng Tian only felt that she was Yun Yi. All of her memories were so real, and the person who spoke was me, Not Yun Yi.

    Su Jingfeng¡¯s body stiffened again. At that time, Yun¡¯er would rather die than go with him, and she would rather die than let him touch a finger. It was exactly the same as the situation just now.

    Thinking of this, the memories that Su Jingfeng had been unwilling to face flooded over like a tidal wave. They were all things that he had done in the past. They were all things that Yun¡¯er loved him. She did not love him anymore, did not protect him anymore, and was only doing it for another man.

    Su Jingfeng felt his heart clench in pain. It was as if he was being pulled tightly by a pair of invisible hands. The pain was so painful that he could not breathe. It was so painful that he clutched at his heart. He looked at Feng Tian¡¯s back as she disappeared into the distance. His vision was a little blurry, and his face was deathly pale. He begged, ¡°Yun¡¯er, please don¡¯t go.¡± He said, ¡°Yun¡¯er, don¡¯t go.¡±

    In the past, Yun¡¯er had left without any hesitation and brought Wu Ya to the Xuantian continent. What happened after that?

    Su Jingfeng only felt a splitting headache, and his heart ached even more. He looked at the back of the figure that had disappeared into the distance. This time, he did not want to let go no matter what. He staggered and followed behind her.

    This was the forest of a grade-10 demonic beast. It was really dangerous for her to be here alone.

    Feng Tian could naturally feel that Su Jingfeng was following behind her, but she did not look at him from the corner of her eyes. This was because her current memories were filled with the memories of her previous life. Wu Ya had almost died at the hands of Su Jingfeng, her memories were filled with hatred towards Su Jingfeng.

    The two of them did not speak. They just walked forward one after the other. Su Jingfeng¡¯s heart-wrenching pain gradually disappeared. He also began to wake up. Looking at Feng Tian¡¯s figure walking in front, he clearly knew that it was not Yun¡¯er.

    However, he did not know what he was thinking. He silently followed behind her and escorted her out of the forest. He thought that perhaps it was because she looked like Yun¡¯er that he could not bear to part with her?

    After leaving the demonic beasts forest, Feng Tian felt that Su Jingfeng had disappeared in a sh behind her. She only frowned slightly and did not feel anything. She would not be moved by this, and she would notugh to dispel the hatred that Su Jingfeng had caused Wu Ya¡¯s death back then.

    There was no one around. Feng Tian stood by the stream, holding the Biling Pearl in her hand. As it had nourished her spiritual force, it was no longer a dull and useless rock. She looked at it and muttered softly, ¡°Am I really the Biling Pearl¡±

    Since she was the Biling Pearl, why did she have such a deep memory of these things, and even feel hatred? Was it because she fell in love with Wu Ya¡¯s reincarnation, or was it because the Biling Pearl had followed Wu Ya?

    Not far behind Feng Tian, a ck shadow was hiding under the big tree in the sky, hiding like a shadow. It looked at her quietly, and was even afraid that she would discover it. It only took a nce before it retracted its gaze.

    She was too sensitive to tracking. He did not dare to follow her openly because he really did not want to meet her with weapons.

    Feng Tian kept the bead and looked at the map. She decided to head towards the capital of Xuanchu Nation. This time, she came to look for Mobai.

    After Feng Tian¡¯s figure gradually disappeared, the ck shadow hiding under the tree slowly revealed its body. Its gaze followed her figure that had lengthened and disappeared along with the setting sun. It could not help but lower its gaze and wish her well.

 Chapter 1433 - Mobai sensed Tianlan 1

    <h4>Chapter 1433: Mobai sensed Tian 1</h4>

    Biling was cultivating/practice the spiritual force that was absorbed by Feng Tian. As a result, the zhusha mole between her brows was boiling hot. She could not help but frown and opened her phoenix eyes. ¡°Feng Tian?¡±

    She had sensed the Biling Pearl just now. Ever since thest time, she had not felt it. Moreover, because her own spiritual force had be weaker, she could not feel it very well, especially across the continent.

    And this time, she could sense it because Feng Tian had alsoe to the Wushang Continent?

    At the thought of this, a trace of killing intent shed across Biling¡¯s eyes. ¡°She has delivered herself to my doorstep so quickly. She is really courting death.¡±

    Feng Tian had not recalled her previous life, and her spiritual power had not recovered to the human sovereign realm in her previous life. If she coulde now, she would at most be at the borderless realm and would not be a match for her at all. Moreover, she was now the tower master of the ethereal tower, and she had countless people in her hands.

    Killing Feng Tian was as easy as turning over a hand.

    ¡°Tower Master.¡± A person entered the door, bowing and kneeling.

    Biling nced at him coldly and hummed softly, ¡°Uh-huh, do you have any news about him?¡±

    ¡°ording to my investigation, Young Master Si is currently in the Imperial Pce of the capital city of the Xuanchu Nation, and he has lost his spiritual force at this time. He is indeed a cripple¡­ Pa!¡±

    Before that person could finish his words, he received a heavy p across the air, causing him to fall down from his kneeling position. However, he did not dare to make a sound, ¡°Please punish him, Tower Master.¡±

    He was only reporting what had offended Tower Master, causing him to receive such a heavy p?

    ¡°He is not a cripple.¡± Biling¡¯s voice was cold. No one could say that he was not a cripple, not even a little. If it was not for the fact that she was currently in the midst of hiring people, a person like him would definitely not be kept alive.

    That person hurriedly pped himself. ¡°It¡¯s your subordinate¡¯s fault.¡±

    Hearing that forceful p, Biling lightly snorted, and her heart finally felt a lot better, ¡°Pass down my orders. Feng Tian, who looks very much like me, has already appeared on the Wushang Continent. She can impersonate me at any time, so you must kill her in time. Remember to protect her corpse well.¡±

    Feng Tian¡¯s body must be yed well. Only then could she take over that body andpletely be her, Yun Yi, and Wu Ya¡¯s lover.

    As for her, she had to go to the Xuanchu Nation and stand guard by Si Mobai¡¯s side. She had lost her spiritual force and had yet to recover?

    That was the best. If her people did not kill Feng Tian, she could use Si Mobai, who did not have any spiritual force, to threaten Feng Tian into giving up her body and thenpletely take over it.

    After all, this was her territory aftering to the Wushang Continent. Feng Tian was just waiting to die!

    ..

    Si Mobai was holding the concentric knot in his hand as he looked at the object and thought of the person. Suddenly, he felt his calm heart beating vigorously. It was very energetic, and the zhusha mole between his brows was burning faintly, giving him a strong feeling.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er!¡± Si Mobai stood up happily and walked out.

    He felt Lan¡¯er¡¯s presence. Lan¡¯er was definitely not far away from him. He wanted to find Lan¡¯er. As long as he followed his instincts, he would be able to find Lan¡¯er.

    ¡°Si Mobai.¡± Huo Ruojun looked at Si Mobai who walked out of the pce and called out happily. However, she looked at him as if he did not see her. Her face was filled with joy as she walked past her. Her joy instantly disappeared and she quickly followed him.

    ¡°Si Mobai, where are you going? Your body isn¡¯t well and you¡¯re acting like this. It¡¯s easy for you to get into trouble if you go out.¡± Huo Ruojun did not say that he was too good-looking and was afraid of making him unhappy.

    Perhaps it was because he was happy, Si Mobai actually smiled generously. ¡°My Lan¡¯er is here. I¡¯m going to pick her up.¡±

 Chapter 1434 - Mobai sensed Tianlan 2

    <h4>Chapter 1434: Mobai sensed Tian 2</h4>

    Huo Ruojun looked at Si Mobai, whom she had known for a year and smiled for the first time. She was stunned by his ice-like smile. It would be a pity if such a man was not hers!

    However, when she saw Si Mobai rushing out with big strides, she snapped out of her daze and hurriedly followed him. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    He had not recovered his spiritual force yet. If he went out like this, he would undoubtedly be sending himself to his death.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Si Mobai replied coldly. Then, his tone changed into a gentle and doting one. ¡°Lan¡¯er will be jealous.¡±

    Huo Ruojun was shocked by his gentle tone. It was as if a huge rock had been thrown onto her heart, making it hard for her to breathe.

    They had already been separated for a year. was he still thinking about her so much?

    Didn¡¯t they say that once they were separated, their feelings would fade?

    But even so, she still followed closely. ¡°Brother has already gone to look for her. There will be news very soon. Also, do you know where she is?¡±

    Si Mobai pursed his lips. His beautiful peach blossom eyes shone brightly because he could feel Feng Tian¡¯s purity in his heart. It was as if a withered world had suddenly blossomed with a hundred flowers.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er and I are connected in spirit. We can find her.¡± Although he did not know exactly where she was, he could still find her.

    ¡°So what if we found her? Are you going to meet her in your current state?¡±

    Huo Ruojun¡¯s words caused Si Mobai¡¯s body to stiffen. He stopped in his tracks and his body almost fell out. His originally rosy face instantly turned pale.

    He was still a cripple. If he went to see Lan¡¯er as a cripple, she would despise him, right?

    He was always so strong in front of her. If he suddenly became a cripple, what would she think of Him? What was she thinking in her heart? Did she despise him and abandon him?

    When he thought of this result, Si Mobai felt endless fear. That fear surrounded him like a tidal wave, pushing Lan¡¯er further and further away.

    Seeing that he had stopped, Huo Ruojun heaved a sigh of relief. It would be best if she could persuade him to stop.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er isn¡¯t that kind of person.¡±

    Huo Ruojun, who had just rxed, felt her heart clench again when she heard this. Seeing that Si Mobai had lifted his foot and left again, she hurriedly followed him. She did not even know what kind of person he was talking about.

    This time, Si Mobai did not hesitate. He believed that no matter what kind of person he became, Lan¡¯er would never leave him, much less have the ridiculous thoughts he had just now.

    As for whether she would dislike him or not, he had to be in front of her and speak to her face to face. Otherwise, he would always believe in Lan¡¯er.

    Huo Ruojun thought for a moment and understood a little of his psychological process. She said, ¡°If you are determined that she will not let you down, then are you sure that you will not be a burden to her?¡±

    ¡°Lan¡¯er has said before, do not use good reasons for her to do things that make her sad.¡± This time, Si Mobai did not stop. Instead, he remembered the promise he and Lan¡¯er had made.

    He was a cripple. Staying by Lan¡¯er¡¯s side was indeed a burden. However, he had not heard her true thoughts, so he could not act on his own ord. He did not even tell her that he would stay far away from her. This was in her heart.., that he was being irresponsible for their feelings.

    The corners of Huo Ruojun¡¯s mouth twitched. However, in her heart, she was rather impressed by this love rival that she had never met before.

 Chapter 1435 - Mobai sensed Tianlan 3

    <h4>Chapter 1435: Mobai sensed Tian 3</h4>

    However, even though she admired him, she still wanted to persuade Si Mobai to stay. Otherwise, he would be in great danger if he went out. She couldn¡¯t possibly let him lose his life, right?

    ¡°I¡¯ve already found the person who has the Divine Recovery Pill. I¡¯ll be able to get it very soon. Besides, why don¡¯t you stay and wait for her toe looking for you?¡± Huo Ruojun suggested.

    Si Mobai¡¯s face darkened and he did not speak to her. What he was thinking was that if Lan¡¯er found out that he had spoken so much to a woman, she would definitely mind. If she was jealous, even if she did not mind, he would mind.

    Huo Ruojun knew that he was stubborn and she could not persuade him for a while. So, she followed three steps away and continued to persuade him, ¡°Si Mobai, if you go now, you will only be a hindrance and a burden. If she encounters danger alone, she can still escape. But if you are here, she still has to protect you. This is a burden.¡±

    Si Mobai frowned. He was very ufortable with these words, but he was still determined to find Lan¡¯er. He could sense that she hade to the Wushang Continent.

    ¡°Instead of her looking for you, you look for her. If both parties miss each other, how long would it take for them to find each other? Why Don¡¯t you stay in the capital and spread the news about you. Tell her clearly that you are waiting for her here.¡±

    Thinking about how she had spent so much effort to persuade him and still had to make do with them, Huo Ruojun felt that she was a fool. At this moment, she should take advantage of Feng Tian¡¯s absence and seize the opportunity to fight for him.

    However, thinking about how she had known Si Mobai for a year and how he felt that it was unnecessary to even take a nce at her, she gave up on the idea. However, this was not up to her and she could only torture herself like this.

    Si Mobai frowned. He was slightly tempted by this suggestion. He had been separated from Lan¡¯er for too long and he did not want to separate anymore. He really, really wanted to see her. He missed her so much that he was about to go crazy.

    ¡°Si Mobai, listen to me. It¡¯s not a good idea for you to go out like this. Why don¡¯t you stay? We will look for an opportunity to cultivate/practice. We will also spread the word and let her know that you are here. This will save us time and trouble. I will also send people to look for you.¡±

    Huo Ruojun was really trying her best to persuade him. Over the past year, she had seen Si Mobai¡¯s hard work and the deep affection he had for Feng Tian. At this moment, she was truly thinking of him and did not want him to take too many detours.

    Si Mobai stopped and turned around to look at Huo Ruojun who had also stopped at the right time. His face and his voice was as cold as ice. ¡°I know how you feel. Do you really have the heart to help me find the woman I love?¡±

    This time, it reminded him of the time when he was in Guiyuan continent. Someone had used his name to kill Lan¡¯er, causing them to be separated for too long and almost causing a misunderstanding. That was why he was suspicious of Huo Ruojun now.

    When Huo Ruojun heard Si Mobai¡¯s words, she was instantly enraged. She straightened her neck and roared angrily, ¡°I like you. I like you because you are upright and aboveboard. If I really want to do those dirty things, I¡¯ll give you some poison. You don¡¯t even know who Feng Tian is. Why would I go through so much trouble to do such a thing at this time?¡±

    Because of her angry roar, the veins on Huo Ruojun¡¯s tender neck bulged. Her originally beautiful and anxious eyes were now bloodshot from anger.

    She was really stung by Si Mobai¡¯s words. Over the past year, she had not expressed her feelings to him, but she did not hide it. She did what she had to do.

    She had thought about not letting imperial brother look for Feng Tian, but every time she was scolded by Brother for being selfish, she did not have this thought.

 Chapter 1436 - Mobai sensed Tianlan 4

    <h4>Chapter 1436: Mobai sensed Tian 4</h4>

    Later on, she even used up all her connections as a divine doctor to find an alchemist who could refine a Divine Recovery Pill. She helped him ask for the method to go to the Xuantian Continent and helped him find the person he was looking for. She was usually very respectful to him and never overstepped her boundaries.

    She liked him, but she had always been open and aboveboard. She was a divine doctor from the Wushang Continent, a divine doctor that people admired and respected. She did not care about those dirty methods at all.

    Si Mobai frowned deeply. Firstly, he was disgusted by her words of love, and secondly, he felt that his words were inappropriate. After all, he owed her a favor.

    Huo Ruojun looked at him and he did not say a word of apology. She felt even more wronged. She felt so wronged that tears wereing out of her eyes, but she still forcefully held them back. She even held back the anger in her heart.

    ¡°You should think about it yourself. What is best for the both of you.¡± After saying this, Huo Ruojun did not continue to persuade him and turned around to leave.

    She knew the bitterness of unrequited love, but it was also the first time she felt so bitter. She was kind to think for him, but in the end, she was used of having ill intentions. She was so angry that she did not want to like him anymore.

    It was indeed as Brother had said. Si Mobai was a good man, but he was not her good man, nor was he someone else¡¯s good man. He was only Feng Tian¡¯s good man!

    Si Mobai stopped where he was and watched as he arrived outside the hall. As long as he walked out, he would be able to find Lan¡¯er. but was he really going to go out like this and search for Lan¡¯er aimlessly?

    He had always been rational and intelligent, but when he met Lan¡¯er, he always panicked and lost his rationality.

    It was true that Huo Ruojun¡¯s suggestion was very good, but he remembered that he had said that no matter what happened, he would always be by Lan¡¯er¡¯s side.

    Even if he was a burden, he believed that Lan¡¯er would rather be with him than be alone. This was because if Lan¡¯er did not seed, he would still take her with him. Even if she was a burden, she would still be a happy burden.

    There was no reason to separate them!

    Thinking of this, Si Mobai looked at the distant hall and did not hesitate any longer. He lifted his foot and walked out.

    Even if he did not have spiritual force, he still had to look for Lan¡¯er. He would not wait for Lan¡¯er to look for him. He did not want to be unable to fulfill his promise to Lan¡¯er.

    Walking out of the pce, he looked at the bustling streets and looked up at the white clouds and blue sky. His heart was as firm as a rock. He curled the corners of his lips and said, ¡°Lan¡¯er, your husband is here to look for you. Wait for your husband.¡±

    Si Mobai¡¯s bleak and determined figure disappeared into the vast sea of people just like that. He was only looking for the person he had been longing for.

    Huo Ruojun returned to the courtyard and instructed her confidant to inform some of the people she had saved as a divinev doctor to help keep an eye on Feng Tian. If she was in danger, she would pull her out and tell her that the person she wanted to find was in the capital of the Xuanchu Nation, however, she was still worried, so she gave some instructions in detail.

    When she thought about how she had to help her sweetheart find her love rival, this kind of aggrieved feeling really made Huo Ruojun want to find a stick to beat her to death.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Si Mobai?¡±After giving her instructions, she became angry again. She was worried about Si Mobai¡¯s safety, so Huo Ruojun quickly went to ask the pce servant.

    The pce servant lowered her head and answered, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±.

    Huo Ruojun frowned deeply and left with big strides. She went to Si Mobai¡¯s courtyard, but she did not see anyone. When she arrived at the ce where they had argued earlier, there was no one there either. She looked at the pce servant and asked anxiously, ¡°Where¡¯s Si Mobai?¡±

 Chapter 1437 - Mobai sensed Tianlan 5

    <h4>Chapter 1437: Mobai sensed Tian 5</h4>

    ¡°Young Master Si has left the residence.¡±

    Upon hearing this reply, Huo Ruojun¡¯s expression immediately changed. Without any hesitation, she raised her foot and chased after him. This Si Mobai was simply sick. He was already as weak as a chicken, yet he actually left just like that. Moreover, he did not even listen to her words.., he was really crazy.

    He didn¡¯t even think about how dangerous it was for him to leave so rashly. It was simply courting death. Moreover, what if he wanted to seek revenge?

    Si Mobai looked simr to Wu Ya¡¯s domain Lord. If he left just like that, it would be very easy for him to have enemies. Jintian Sanctuary was one of them.

    The more she thought about it, the more Huo Ruojun couldn¡¯t remain calm. She could only quickly search for him, hoping that there was still time.

    ..

    This time, Feng Tian did not put on any pretense because only her reputation would spread. Sooner orter, it would reach Mobai¡¯s ears. He came to find her so that they could meet earlier.

    In the small town under the demonic beasts forest, the peddlers were hawking. It was very lively, and the people who came and went were all different.

    Feng Tian walked along the street with Lapis Lazuli by her side. As she listened to the peddlers, her mind quickly thought of how to make her reputation soar in the fastest time possible and find Mobai in the fastest time possible.

    On this continent, she would asionally meet people who were borderless spiritualists. It was as if she had be a weakling. At this time, her beauty was too attractive.

    ¡°Miss, why don¡¯t you change your appearance?¡± Looking at the malicious gazes, Lapis Lazuli really wanted to go up and dig out their eyes. But now, in front of them, she was just a weakling who was not even borderless. She was too impulsive.., she would only bring trouble to miss.

    Feng Tian shook her head gently. ¡°There¡¯s no need. This is quite good.¡±

    The appearance of a beauty could be spread as quickly as possible. Although this would put her in danger, she did not care as long as she could find Mobai as soon as possible.

    ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that White Cutie-pie is here. Others would not dare to act recklessly.¡± Lapis Lazuli looked at White Cutie-pie, who was half the height of a person and one meter in length, with a gratified expression. The prestige of a divine beast was something that even the masters of the realm can feel. They did not dare to cause trouble.

    White Cutie-pie was also a legendary artifact, and it had the aura of a god. Anyone with a considerable amount of spiritual power will be able to figure that White Cutie-pie was a divine beast. However, it had not guessed it yet.

    Feng Tian raised her head and looked at the center of the town. The tallest building could not help but narrow her eyes. Without any hesitation, she walked over.

    This was a small mercenary group, but in the demonic beasts forest, there were also peopleing and going.

    ¡°Miss, what do you need?¡± The person who received her was a little girl. She was very polite and weed her in.

    Feng Tian looked at the simple and crude room. ¡°I¡¯m looking for someone.¡±

    As she spoke, Feng Tian took out a portrait. It was painted by her, Mobai. He stood beside the white orchid and looked at her with deep affection and doting eyes. It was as if she was the only person in his world.

    When that person saw the portrait that she took out, she was stunned for a moment. Such a handsome man¡­ was someone else¡¯s!

    Feng Tian wrote down the bounty but did not hand over the portrait. This was because it was painted by her. This was the only way to remember him.

    ¡°If there is any news, I will definitely give it to you immediately.¡±

    Feng Tian let out a soft uh-huh. ¡°If there is any news, tell him that Feng Tian has been looking for him all the way north.¡±

    She had been looking for him for too long, and she had been thinking about him for too long. When she thought about how they were breathing under the same sky again, she actually felt that this was also blissful.

 Chapter 1438 - Mistakenly See Feng Tianlan as Bi Ling

    <h4>Chapter 1438: Mistakenly See Feng Tian as Bi Ling</h4>

    After issuing the bounty, she did not stay in this small town for long, but heading all the way north to the capital city of the Xuanchu Kingdom where she wanted to see if her Mobai was there.

    Feng Tian raised her head and looked at the floating ind in the sky with a deep frown. This was the Supreme Continent, and it was even moreplicated than the other two continents. Right now, she only hoped that she could find her Mobai as soon as possible.

    After walking for half a month and passing through a city, she still couldn¡¯t find the information she wanted.

    Entering another city, Feng Tian looked at the peopleing and going. Almost everyone was a spiritual practitioner, even the ordinary people had some spiritual forces, unlike the Xuantian Continent where most of themon people didn¡¯t have any spiritual force.

    Thinking of this, Feng Tian felt even more insignificant. When she arrived in the city, she went to another mercenary group and issued a bounty for missing person.

    ¡°Miss, I want to ask, do you know the Divine Doctor Beauty?¡±Feng Tian paid the deposit and asked the receptionist.

    The Chain said that Mo Bai was with the Divine Doctor Beauty, so would it be faster to find this person?

    ¡°Divine Doctor Beauty?¡±The receptionist stamped the bounty and then looked up at Feng Tian and replied with a smile, ¡°There is a divine doctor, but I don¡¯t know if she is a beauty. As for her trace, she is nowhere to be found.¡±

    From her words, it meant that he knew that there was a miracle doctor, but he didn¡¯t even know the gender, let alone where the miracle doctor was.

    Feng Tian couldn¡¯t help but be disappointed when she received such an answer. After a few inquiries, she knew that this divine doctor was untraceable and was nowhere to be found.

    The receptionist looked at Feng Tian¡¯s back and couldn¡¯t help but frown. Looked down at the bounty she left behind, it felt like she was someone in acquaintance but the receptionist did not think further.

    When she left, a skinny man in the mercenary group watched her leave and walked out with an evil smile. Walked towards the bounty board with the newly published bounty notice, there was a hint of lust in his shifty eyes.

    It was the first time he had seen such a peerless beauty. If he could offer her to the higher-ups, then he would have a meteoric rise.

    Feng Tian looked at the delicious food in front of her and felt that she had no appetite. She couldn¡¯t even find someone in apletely unfamiliar ce.

    ¡°Miss, don¡¯t think too much. I believe that the Demon Ling is also looking for you,¡±Liuliiforted Feng Tian.

    ¡°Uh-huh,¡±Feng Tian said softly, but she still did not have much energy. She could only think about how to find Mobai and her mother while had no interests to the rest.

    The man at the next table nced at Feng Tian from the corner of his eye. Then, he raised his wine sses and picked up a piece of food. He put it in his mouth and said while eating, ¡°The head of the Fang family is terminally ill. He is about to marry a daughter-inw as a cure.¡±

    The person beside himughed, ¡°Your news is too outdated. My nephew is serving the Fang family. I just received news that the Fang family has hired a divine doctor so he will definitely be saved.¡±

    ¡°How can it be so easy to hire a divine doctor? This must be a rumor.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, the Fang family moved from the capital, not mentioning the power there where the people have to show some degree of respect. If they want to hire a divine doctor, they will definitely be able to do so.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Feng Tian was not interested in such high-profile discussions that would affect the content of others¡¯meals. However, when she heard them talk about the divine doctor, she could not help but raise her eyebrows. Was this divine doctor they were talking about the beauty that Chain was talking about?

 Chapter 1439 - Mistaken Feng Tianlan for Bi Ling 2

    <h4>Chapter 1439: Mistaken Feng Tian for Bi Ling 2</h4>

    Liuli saw that Feng Tian showed a bit of interests, so she left on her own ord and went to inquire about the Fang family.

    At this moment, in the private room at the upper level of the restaurant, someone was staring at Feng Tian. That gazended on her face, first stunning, then probing. It was only after a long while that he let out a sigh of relief.

    The people at the table were talking about the divine doctor all along, and after they finished speaking, they left as if they had finished all the drinks. While Feng Tian sightly raised her brows, tempting to see what is happening in the Fang Family.

    ¡°Miss.¡±

    Just as she was about to leave, an elegant young master had already taken a seat opposite her with a very kind gaze, but the noble aura that he emitted was hard to be ignored. However, even this kind of aura appeared a little weak beside Feng Tian.

    Feng Tian merely nced at him with a cold gaze and she did not say a word before she got up and left. There were plenty of people like this who were trying to strike up a conversation. However, she was somewhat unable to see through the spirirual force of this person in front of her.

    ¡°Miss Feng.¡±Seeing that she had left just like that, the man hurriedly followed her and blurted out.

    Hearing such a shout, Feng Tian stopped, frowned and looked at the man with a guarded gaze. That gaze was even more suspicious. Her name had only been mentioned in the mercenary group. Moreover, she would not reveal her name until she found Mobai.

    How did this person in front of her recognize her?

    ¡°We¡¯ve met before. Don¡¯t you remember me?¡± The man looked at her and tried to put on a gentle smile where there was some affection in his eyes.

    Feng Tian raised her eyes and looked at him coldly. She thought about it carefully and realized that this person did not exist in her mind. Moreover, this was her first time in this city, so it was impossible for her to recognize him.

    ¡°I am Fang Cheng, the Young Master of the Fang family. I have helped you before.¡±

    ¡°You have mistaken me for someone else,¡±Feng Tian replied coldly. She turned around and walked away. This way of starting a conversation was also a way to chat up.

    The man closely followed behind her and said anxiously, ¡°I will not mistake you. Even if the cinnabar mole on your forehead turns into a phoenix, I will still recognize you.¡±

    A year ago, he had met her in a hurry and learned her name. After that, he did not see her again, but he still remembered her even after so long a time.

    Hearing his words, Feng Tian stopped and looked at him with a frown, ¡°Have you seen the cinnabar mole between the brows?¡±

    ording to Fang Cheng¡¯s description, the person was Feng Yunsheng. Because they looked very simr, he had mistaken her for her?

    ¡°That¡¯s you. The unique look between your brows is very impressive.¡± Fang Cheng raised his head and looked at the phoenix emblem between Feng Tian¡¯s brows. Then, he shyly lowered his head with an excitement of seeing his sweetheart again.

    Feng Tian frowned, ¡°Have you seen Feng Yunsheng before?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡± Fang Cheng looked at her with a strange expression. He did not mistake her for someone else. was she pretending not to know him to avoid suspicion?

    ¡°I¡¯m not her.¡± Feng Tian¡¯s voice was cold to the extreme. Because of the mention of Feng Yunsheng, the hatred in her heart grew.

    Fang Cheng was shocked by the murderous aura over her body. Looking at Feng Tian who was apletely different person, he didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. But when he thought of the words of the man at the dinner table just now, he exined with a pale face, ¡°I don¡¯t want to marry. I¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve seen Feng Yunsheng, but have you seen the man with a cinnabar mole in between his brows?¡± Feng Tian ignored his exnation and asked directly.

 Chapter 1440 - Mistaken Feng Tianlan for Bi Ling 3

    <h4>Chapter 1440: Mistaken Feng Tian for Bi Ling 3</h4>

    Mo Bai had disappeared together with Feng Yunsheng, so they should be together. Perhaps this person in front of him had seen Mo Bai before.

    Fang Cheng shook his head. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him before.¡±He only saw a beauty with a zhusha mole between her brows.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Feng Tian said these two words coldly. She lifted her feet and was about to leave, but when she thought of his name, she stopped and looked at him. ¡°Are you from the Fang Family?¡±

    When Fang Cheng saw her looking at him, a trace of blush appeared on his fair and handsome face and he nodded heavily. ¡°I am the eldest Young Master of the Fang family. However, I do not want to marry a wife as a cure.¡± I only wanted to marry you in my heart.

    ¡°Your Fang family has hired a divine doctor?¡±Feng Tian ignored the affection in his eyes, which was directed at Feng Yunsheng.

    Fang Cheng still shook his head, ¡°But we n to go to the capital to give it a try. Perhaps we will be able to meet a divine doctor there. This is because our Fang family is also an aristocratic family of alchemists. It is said that the Divine Doctor is looking for an alchemist who can refine a divine recovery pill. Therefore, we n to try our luck.¡±

    They might not be able to refine a divine recovery pill, but they wanted to try and see if they would be able to meet a divine doctor.

    ¡°Is it the Divine Doctor Beauty?¡±Feng Tian¡¯s eyes seemed to see a glimmer of light. Was her Mobai in the capital?

    This time, Fang Cheng nodded, ¡°There is only one divine doctor in the Supreme Continent. However, she seldom shows her face. Only those of us who are rted to pill making and medical skills know her gender. The title of Divine Doctor Beauty is something that she can bear.¡±

    As he said this, Fang Cheng¡¯s gaze was burning as he looked at Feng Tian. He wanted to say that no matter how beautiful a Divine Doctor was, she would not be as beautiful as her. However, he was afraid that he would be rude to a beauty, so he could only say this in his heart.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±After receiving the important information, Feng Tian nodded her head to express her gratitude. Seeing that he wanted to follow her again, she said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯m really not Feng Yunsheng. She is my sister.¡±

    Speaking of Feng Yunsheng, she recalled that there seemed to be another soul in Feng Yunsheng¡¯s body, and the person on the surface was another person. Could That be Yun Yi?

    Thinking of the memories she had seen, she felt that Yun Yi was not the person who upied another person¡¯s body. What was the connection between them?

    Regarding this unknown information, Feng Tian only frowned and did not think too much about it. The most important thing at the moment was that she wanted to find Mo Bai.

    The handsome Fang Cheng looked at Feng Tian¡¯s back as she left, with his gaze turningplicated and sad. She didn¡¯t remember him and didn¡¯t recognize him anymore.

    Liuli suddenly appeared beside Feng Tian, ¡°Miss, I went to ask around. The Fang family didn¡¯t even invite the godly doctor.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡±Feng Tian nodded. Fang Cheng had already said it. It seemed like the two people at the next table were either drinking and bragging or saying it on purpose. They had other motives.

    ¡°Miss, what should we do now?¡±Liuli i asked.

    Feng Tian took out the jade pendant that Xi Lin had given her, ¡°It¡¯s too far-fetched to look for someone so aimlessly. We can only ask for help.¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to owe anyone a favor, but she was really worried about Mo Bai and wanted to reunite. So, she could just owe him a favor and find him first.

    Liuli how can I refine a recovery pill?¡±Feng Tian thought about Fang Cheng¡¯s words. If she could refine a recovery pill, she could find Mo Bai Sooner.

    ¡°With your strength, it¡¯s still difficult to refine a recovery pill,¡± Liuli said with honesty as she wanted to persuade her to let it go.

    Feng Tian looked at her with a burning gaze, ¡°Liuli I want to refine a recovery pill.¡±And it had to be refined, because it was rted to how she would find Mo Bai.

 Chapter 1441 - Assassination 1

    <h4>Chapter 1441: Assassination 1</h4>

    Liuli looked at Feng Tian¡¯s determined expression. Even though she was unwilling, she still nodded and said, ¡°I will help you Miss.¡±

    It was very difficult to refine a recovery pill, but it was not something impossible either. As long as it was the Young Miss¡¯s orders, she would do it as it was an order given to her by her master.

    Feng Tian smiled in satisfaction. She could not help but look up at the floating ind in the sky. On top of it was the sky-shaking sacred pce, Wu Ya Sacred Region and the Ethereal Tower. However, even at such a ce, she was still unable to go up.

    She really wanted to know what had happened a thousand years ago in this world to create suchplicated feelings in this life.

    ¡°Miss, someone is following us,¡±Liuli said sensitively after they left the city.

    ¡°Uh-huh,¡±Feng Tian said softly, ¡°Let them follow us.¡±

    If she didn¡¯t smell wrong, the people following them were the two men in the restaurant who had deliberately talked about the divine doctor.

    She wanted to see what purposes these two men had in setting up such a trap for her to jump.

    Feng Tian chose a remote and deserted road to walk on. The people following behind her could not help butugh that this woman was indeed stupid to choose a deserted ce to go on. Moreover, there was no road ahead of them but a small cliff.

    As expected, after less than an hour, Feng Tian had no way to walk in front of her and could only stop.

    ¡°Beauty, why aren¡¯t you going forward?¡± The wretched man with shifty eyes and stroked his sparsed beard with his gaze swept over Feng Tian and finallynded on her beautiful face.

    Feng Tian looked at the five of them. Two were at the Normal Realm level, and three were Advanced God Supremes. She was not very confident in facing such powerful opponents/

    ¡°Why are you following us?¡± Feng Tian looked at them coldly and asked.

    ¡°The beauty is so good-looking. It would be a pity if we don¡¯t make good use of her.¡±The vulgar man looked at Feng Tian andughed, ¡°If the beauty knows her ce and takes the initiative for sex, she will suffer less be sold to rtively wealthy families.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Feng Tian asked back coldly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense with her. Let¡¯s capture her first.¡±The stronger man with a murderous aura next to him directly locked onto Feng Tian.

    Feng Tian narrowed her eyes slightly. This man had a murderous aura on him. He was not an ordinary local junkie. Moreover, his target was clearly her and he looked like an assassin. Did she be his target the moment she came?

    That assassin did not hesitate at all. He raised his hand and attacked Feng Tian, wanting to capture her in an instant.

    As he attacked, a beast roar could be heard. Then, a ferocious demonic beast suddenly leaped out from the forest. Its spiritual power was equivalent to that of a Normal Realm Spiritual Practitioner that was extremely ferocious. Without any words, it pounced directly at the five people.

    ¡°Bai Meng, leave one alive.¡±Feng Tian crossed her arms over her chest and looked coldly at the side of the battle in front of her.

    She herself was not aplete match for them, but she had Bai Meng. Was there a need for her to make a move?

    Not only did the demonic beast have a strong spiritual force, but it also had a thick skin and was resistant to attacks. These people did not expect to encounter a ferocious beast at all, so in just a blink of an eye, three of them were bitten to death by the demonic beast left only the assassin and the wretched man alive.

    When the assassin saw that he could not catch Feng Tian, his gaze suddenly turned to the wretched man. It seemed that he wanted to kill her for good.

    Feng Tian¡¯s eyes were cold. She raised her hand and instantly cast Bing Ning, blocking the killer¡¯s killing move. Bai Meng let out a roar and jumped over. With a crack, the killer¡¯s neck was bitten off.

 Chapter 1442 - Assassination 2

    <h4>Chapter 1442: Assassination 2</h4>

    Out of the five people present, the wretched man was the only one left, so he quickly retreated and was really at a disadvantage.

    Seeing that he wanted to escape, more than ten demonic beast instantly surrounded him from all directions like a prey. He looked at the sky and saw that he could escape, so he made a jump¡­

    With a bang, the wretched man instantly fell to the ground. On his back sat a fierce tiger, bared its teeth and wagged its tail, looking at Feng Tian and roared, ¡°Meow ~¡±

    I¡¯ve caught it! I beg for my Master¡¯s praise!

    The wretched man¡¯s blood surged as he spat out a mouthful of it with his eyes rolled around and he was about to faint. Such a powerful demonic beast was actually a cat!

    Feng Tian stepped forward and gently caressed Bai Meng¡¯s big head. She looked down at the wretched man and coldly asked, ¡°Who sent you?¡±

    ¡°No one sent me to do anything. I just wanted to sell you to earn some money because of your beauty,¡±the wretched man said with difficulty. Could he ask the cat on his back to move away first? He was about to die from it sitting on him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you another chance.¡±Feng Tian raised her eyebrows slightly. Bai Meng immediately stood up and stood beside the wretched man obediently. It was as if he would sit on him to death if he made any strange movements!

    The wretched man let out a sigh of relief. At this moment, he felt that he could breathe freely. He turned his body and looked at the sunlight that was reflected through the gaps between the leaves, panted, ¡°No one sent me here¡­ Ow!¡±

    Before he could finish his words, the wretched man howled like a pig being ughtered, scaring the birds in the forest flying out. When he heard the sound of eggs breaking, his eyes rolled back and he almost fainted. He saw that the beauty in blue clothes had a frosty expression on her face, she stomped her foot on his egg and crushed it hard.

    The egg was broken. It was so painful that he wished he was dead!

    Liuli used all her strength to crush it. Then, she calmly retracted her small foot, ¡°Damn it!¡±

    The Young Miss was the Master¡¯s. Without the Master, anyone who dared to peep at her or have dirty thoughts should die!

    ¡°The next time will be your life.¡±Feng Tian¡¯s gaze suddenlynded on his neck. That sharp gaze seemed to have cut open his throat and watched him die.

    The wretched man suddenly felt fear and did not dare to have any more thoughts. This woman was a demon. She was ruthless and did not hesitate at all. This time, she stepped on his egg. Next time, she might directly step on his head!

    ¡°It¡¯s him¡­,¡± the wretched man¡¯s hands trembled as he pointed at the killer who had died at the side, ¡°He found me, saying that if I see you, I would capture you alive, if not, a dead body would serve as well.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh?¡±Feng Tian narrowed her eyes dangerously and she obviously did not trust the wretched man¡¯s words.

    ¡°Someone is trying to buy your life, I am just here to do the job.¡±The wretched man¡¯s voice trembled as he stammered, because he was in so much pain that he wished he was dead!

    Feng Tian raised her brows slightly and nced at the wretched man. ¡°Do you know the people behind you?¡±

    Someone was chasing after her again?

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±The wretched man shook his head. He was afraid that Feng Tian would not believe him, so he hurriedly exined, ¡°I really don¡¯t know. I¡¯m just making money.¡±

    He just felt that the beauty in front of him was weak. Moreover, if he caught her and offered her to the people above, he would definitely make a fortune. He even thought that before the beauty died, he could have a taste of a peerless beauty, but who knew that the beauty would be so fierce.

    Feng Tian¡¯s eyes were cold as she stared at the wretched man. When she saw that he really did not know, she only called out, ¡°Bai Meng, ¡± and lifted her leg to walk past the assassin¡¯s corpse.

 Chapter 1443 - Assassination 3

    <h4>Chapter 1443: Assassination 3</h4>

    With a howl, white cutie-pie¡¯s sharp ws wed over. The wretched man¡¯s neck broke and he fell to the ground.

    White cutie-pie looked at the bloody ws and meowed in a grievance. Then, she followed behind Feng Tian.

    ¡°Miss, who do you think sent the assassins to kill you?¡± Lapis Lazuli followed behind Feng Tian and asked worriedly.

    Feng Tian looked up at the floating ind in the sky. ¡°Feng Yunsheng.¡±

    There was no need to guess. She just came to the supreme continent and had not made any enemies. Moreover, she had not heard any news of Mo Bai looking for her. She couldn¡¯t have any other love rivals. There was only one possibility.

    Feng Yunsheng had been waiting for her toe. As long as she appeared, he would kill her.

    ¡°Lapis Lazuli, do you think Mo Bai has lost his memory?¡± Feng Tian could not help but ask. She suddenly felt that the ind in the sky was an eyesore. She wanted to take it down.

    She had been in the supreme continent for half a month. Every time she arrived at a city, even a town, as long as there was a mercenary group, she would issue a reward. However, no one recognized her, and no one looked for her.

    This meant that Mo Bai had never looked for her. After so long, Mo Bai was not looking for her. Could it be that he had lost his memory?

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Lapis Lazuli was stunned. She did not know how to answer her question. She could onlyfort her, ¡°Miss, you are thinking too much. His Highness will never forget you even if he forgets everyone.¡±

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t he look for me?¡±

    It had been a year. For such a long time, they did not contact each other at all because they were separated by two continents.

    ¡°Maybe there is a reason. Aren¡¯t you looking for a genius doctor? Maybe¡­¡± Lapis Lazuli saw that Feng Tian¡¯s expression was getting worse, so she quickly shut her mouth and did not dare to say anything more.

    Feng Tian narrowed her eyes and continued to walk. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I would rather he forget me.¡± She did not want his life to be in danger.

    ¡°Miss, let¡¯s think about how to refine the recovery pill.¡± Lapiszuli quickly changed the topic.

    Feng Tian¡¯s expression was tired. As long as she thought of Mo Bai, she didn¡¯t know where he was or what he was doing. She felt this world would be boring without him.

    ¡­

    Biling Pearl left the branch of the ethereal tower and brought a trusted person with her to the capital of the XuanChu Kingdom. She bought a house and moved in.

    ¡°Did you find him?¡± Biling Pearl used her white and tender fingers to gently stroke the peony flower on her left wrist. Her feelings for Feng Tian were getting stronger and stronger. She believed that she would find Si Mobai very soon.

    It had been a year and Si Mobai had hidden well. It was only when Feng Tian appeared that she found him.

    She had to quickly seize Feng Tian¡¯s body andplete the soul possession so that she could obtain Si Mobai better.

    The confidant knelt on one knee on the ground. ¡°Young Master Si is in the Imperial Pce. I heard that the seventh princess of the state of Xuan Chu has spent a lot of money to search for the recovering pill. I think she wants to help Young Master Si restore his Dantian.¡±

    ¡°Imperial Pce?¡± Biling Pearl stood up. She wanted to go to the Imperial Pce to investigate. She wanted to find Si Mobai before Feng Tian.

    ¡°But now Young Master Si is no longer in the Imperial Pce.¡± The confidant lowered his head and pleaded for forgiveness.

    Biling Pearl, who had just stood up, suddenly sat down when she heard these words. She looked at him coldly and ced her right hand on her left wrist, gently massaging it.

    ¡°Please punish me, my Lord. Half a month ago, when I found out and wanted to personally verify it, the tower was empty. Furthermore, the eldest princess has left too.¡±

 Chapter 1444 - Black Shadow Found Bi Ling

    <h4>Chapter 1444: ck Shadow Found Bi Ling</h4>

    Bi Ling slowly turned her wrist and looked at her confidant with a cold gaze. ¡°Half a month ago?¡±

    Half a month ago, wasn¡¯t she the one who sensed that Feng Tian came to the supreme continent? At that time, Si Mobai had left. Could it be that she had sensed it and went to look for him, or had she already found him?

    Thinking of Si Mobai and Feng Tian being together again, Bi Ling¡¯s pretty face became distorted. ¡°Feng Tian!¡±

    Why was this woman lingering around? They came to the supreme continent, yet she was still able to find them. She was even one step ahead of her. Mo Bai was hers, and only she was worthy of Mo Bai!

    Feeling that overwhelming and terrifying aura, the person kneeling on the ground started to tremble, afraid that the Lord had the intention to kill him.

    ¡°Get lost.¡± Bi Ling clenched her fists and her teeth chattering. Her appearance was extremely ferocious.

    She blocked Feng Tian¡¯s memories of Yun Yi time again and again. She had even misled Feng Tian into thinking that she was the real Biling Pearl.

    How could that shameless b* tch, Feng Tian, still have the face to fight with her over Si Mobai even after she did all this?

    She was not Yun Yi¡¯s reincarnation anymore. She should have left knowing her limits and not disturb her and Si Mobai. Who would have thought that after Feng Tian found out, she still not give up? She was shameless. She was truly a big b*tch!

    Bi Ling¡¯s strong hatred and unwillingness enveloped her, making her look extremely ferocious.

    Suddenly, a gust of cold wind blew in the room. The door mmed shut with a bang.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Bi Ling was very alert. She followed her senses and shot out her spiritual force, but it hit nothing.

    However, as her spiritual forcended, a ck figure slowly appeared in the space in front of her. He seemed to be shrouded in darkness, and the aura he emitted was suffocating.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Bi Ling wrinkled her phoenix-like eyes and vigntly looked at the figure that appeared in front of her. The aura that this person emitted was very familiar.

    ¡°Bi Ling.¡±

    Upon hearing this name, Bi Ling¡¯s face turned deathly pale. Up until now, no one knew her name, but who was this person that called out her name like this.

    ¡°I can help you.¡±

    The voice was rough, like the sound of metal colliding. When itnded in one¡¯s ears, it was extremely ear-piercing, and one could not help but want to cover their ears. They had never heard such an unpleasant sound!

    Hearing this, Bi Ling felt more confident, and she let down her guard a little. The corners of her lips curled slightly as she sized up this ck figure whose appearance could not be seen clearly. She raised her eyebrows with great interest. ¡°How are you going to help me? What can you help me with? What do I have to pay?¡±

    Those who came to her door of their own ord wouldn¡¯t help her so easily and unconditionally. Since there was a condition, she would just say it directly. There was no need to beat around the bush.

    Moreover, she could feel that the aura of this ck shadow was too powerful. She wasn¡¯t an opponent for it. She believed that Si Mobai and Su Jingfeng wouldn¡¯t be able to do it even if theybine their strength. In front of such a person, she would just have topromise.

    ¡°I will help you snatch Feng Tian¡¯s house and get Si Mobai.¡±

    Hearing such a hoarse voice, Bi Ling frowned deeply. ¡°Then what do you want from me?¡±

    ¡°I will tell you when the timees.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Bi Ling did not hesitate and looked up at the ck figure. ¡°Since you can find me, you can find Feng Tian too. Now, bring me to kill her.¡±

 Chapter 1445 - The Black Shadow and Bi Ling Teamed Up to Assassinate Feng Tian Lan 1

    <h4>Chapter 1445: The ck Shadow and Bi Ling Teamed Up to Assassinate Feng Tian Lan 1</h4>

    With such a powerful friend helping her, she wouldn¡¯t miss out on any news. As for his conditions, she would wait for him to say them because she felt that she didn¡¯t have the right to refuse.

    The ck Shadow moved slightly and seemed to raise his head. Those eyes hidden in the darkness were like des as they looked at Bi Ling. In a hoarse voice, he said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Bi Ling felt very ufortable being looked at. She felt that invisible gaze, which was like a giant python, entangle her. It even used its wet snake tongue to lick her. It made her feel ufortable all over as if she could be eaten at any time.

    However, no matter how ufortable she felt, she knew that she had no right to refuse in front of him. She could only follow him. The aura of this ck figure was too familiar, so familiar that she felt terrified.

    ¡­

    Feng Tian walked up for another eight or nine days. She was about ten days away from the capital city. Her goal was very clear. She wanted to go to the capital city first to search for Mo Bai. If she could not find Mo Bai, then she would follow Lapis Lazuli to pick the herbs needed to refine the recovery pill, searching for Mo Bai at the same time.

    The endless night shrouded this world in ayer of darkness. However, under the moonlight, it was vaguely visible, making it a beautiful scene.

    Feng Tian sat at the edge of the cliff and looked down at the Hundred Thousand Feet Cliff. She frowned deeply. Just as she turned around, she felt a strong aura of death and killing behind her. Her first reaction was to lightly tap her toes and quickly retreat, in an instant, she was five feet away.

    Following that, she heard a boom. The cliff she was standing on just now broke with a loud bang and fell to the bottom of the cliff. If she had not reacted quickly just now, she would have been hit by the spiritual force. Moreover, based on her feeling towards the spiritual power, she would die from this move.

    ¡°TSK, your reaction is fast enough.¡±

    The rough voice made Feng Tian¡¯s ears hurt. She raised her eyes and looked at the ck shadow that suddenly appeared. There was only a human-shaped ck shadow, and nothing else could be seen.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Bi Ling¡¯s voice suddenly appeared. She raised her hand and a strong spiritual power was aimed at the top of Feng Tian¡¯s head. The Phoenix emblem between her eyebrows was the only way for her to enter her sea of consciousness and possess it.

    ¡°Feng Yunsheng.¡± Feng Tian looked at Bi Ling who suddenly appeared and frowned. She shouted coldly and raised her hand to block the spiritual force.

    ¡°Meow!¡± White Cutie-pie, who was guarding at the side, saw the ck figure and her eyes instantly lit up. As if she had seen her prey, she roared and instantly rushed over.

    Lapis Lazuli quickly attacked Bi Ling and protected Feng Tian.

    Bi Ling raised her hand and released an even stronger spiritual force, but her hand stopped, and her sea of consciousness suddenly began to hurt.

    Feng Yunsheng, who had been unconscious all this time, suddenly woke up under Feng Tian¡¯s shout. She beat him with all her might, ¡°Sister, sister¡­¡±

    Sister came. She wanted to see her sister. She wanted to protect her sister, and she couldn¡¯t let Bi Ling get her way.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Bi Ling raised her hand and pressed it between her brows. Then, she attacked again. This time, with someone¡¯s help, she would be able to kill Feng Tian!

    The scene turned into a battle instantly. Feng Tian was somewhat familiar with Bi Ling¡¯s moves. She was able to counter every move. With Lapis Lazuli¡¯s help, she was barely able to fight to a draw.

    When the ck figure saw White Cutie-pie pouncing over, the eyes hidden in the darkness tensed. He was fear because of this. ¡°White Ze?¡±

    Why would one of the four great divine beasts of the ancient era, White Ze, would appear here?

    ¡°Meow!¡± White cutie-pie roared as her sharp ws tore at him. Since he knew it was his elder, why didn¡¯t he kneel and greet her?

 Chapter 1446 - The Black Shadow and Bi Ling Teamed up to Assassinate Feng Tian Lan 2

    <h4>Chapter 1446: The ck Shadow and Bi Ling Teamed up to Assassinate Feng Tian Lan 2</h4>

    Looking at white cutie-pie pouncing over, the ck Shadow felt an instant of fear. However, the fear instantly disappeared with the spiritual power disyed by the white cutie-pie. Although it was an ancient divine beast, it was only a young beast. It did not pose much of a threat to white cutie-pie.

    With this thought in mind, the ck Shadow no longer felt fear. Its entire human form seemed to have dispersed. Then, it formed a powerful killing intent and mmed into white cutie-pie.

    Bang!

    ¡°Meow!¡± White cutie-pie was sent flying. Its limbs went soft and with a thud, it crashed into the ground, creating a huge pit. Its meow became weaker from its previous strength.

    ¡°Meow! Meow! Meow!¡± White cutie-pie screamed anxiously. This sound was to tell Feng Tian to leave as soon as possible. This was not an easy opponent. Its aura did not seem to be the spiritual practitioner¡¯s spiritual force. However, it felt that it was familiar, but it did not know what it was.

    At this moment, Feng Tian and Bi Ling were fighting each other, and she was gradually losing. The difference in their strength was too great, and she was not an opponent for her.

    ¡°Miss, use the Biling Pearl.¡± Lapis Lazuli, who had been sent flying, quickly reminded Feng Tian loudly. She felt the same aura as the biling pearl as if they were one entity.

    Regardless of whether it was true or not, she had to give it a try. Perhaps the Biling Pearl could help miss.

    Feng Tian¡¯s eyes turned cold. She immediately took out the Biling Pearl from the pill scroll realm. The Biling Pearl, which had some colour, lit up for a split second when it came out and instantly attracted the surrounding spirit energy.

    The moment Bi Ling saw the Biling Pearl, there was a second of panic in her eyes. This was because the biling Pearl had a certain degree of attraction to her. After all, she was formed from the Biling Pearl¡¯s divine aura.

    To her, the Biling Pearl was a double-edged sword. It was able to sense Feng Tian, this was something that she was afraid of.

    Feng Tian¡¯s eyes were cold. She did not know how to use the Biling Pearl, so she could only use it as a sharp weapon to strike at biling Pearl¡¯s vital points. At this moment, she heard White Cutie Pie¡¯s rapid and sharp cry, and she immediately became anxious.

    It was best if nothing happened to white cutie-pie.

    ¡°Possession.¡±

    A hoarse and ear-piercing voice rang out, reminding Bi Ling. At the same time, it was also like a tornado, instantly wrapping towards Feng Tian. As long as this woman died, it would be free!

    ¡°Miss!¡± Lapiszuli saw that Feng Tian was wrapped in the ck wind, and her face was pale. She quickly rose from the ground, recovered into a pill scroll, and fiercely collided with it. With a bang, she was sent flying like steel.

    ¡°Meow!¡± White cutie-pie jumped out of the huge pit and rushed over. However, the ck shadow-like ck gas, which had the same shape, knocked it away.

    Lapiszuli and white cutie-pie looked at each other. Without any hesitation, they stood up again and crashed into the ck Shadow. Because their master was inside, they had to save their master even if they were to be smashed into pieces.

    Feng Tian was surrounded by the ck Shadow. She felt an overwhelming pressureing at her, making her unable to move. Her strength was probably above the human sovereign realm. Fighting with it was like a child fighting with an adult. She had no chance of winning.

    ¡°Hit her hard,¡± Bi Ling, who was among them, said to the ck Shadow.

    If Feng Tian was not seriously injured and confused, it would be difficult for her to sessfully possess the ck Shadow.

    The ck shadow seemed to have separated a part of its strength and struck towards Feng Tian¡¯s heart, which was unable to move.

    Feng Tian only felt her blood churning, and she spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. She started to be absent-minded. She could only endure such a violent beating because this ck shadow was too strong.

 Chapter 1447 - The Black Shadow and Bi Ling Teamed Up to Assassinate Feng Tianlan 3

    <h4>Chapter 1447: The ck Shadow and Bi Ling Teamed Up to Assassinate Feng Tian 3</h4>

    However, when she heard the voices of white cutie-pie and Lapis Lazuli, as well as the sound of the collision, she forced herself to hold on. She red at the person in front of her, who was gathering her spiritual power to summon Hong Meng.

    ¡°Feng Tian.¡± Bi Ling raised her spiritual power and looked at Feng Tian with a slight smile. Her gazended on the Phoenix emblem between her brows. A faint red light flickered there as she spoke slowly.

    ¡°The Shen family was exterminated by me, and Shen Liang was killed by me. Oh right, I sent people to kill the Feng n head of the Guiyuan continent and the Luo family. The Luo family didn¡¯t do a good job and they dared to betray us. If Luo Yunzhu wasn¡¯t around, she would have died!¡±

    ¡°Feng Yunsheng!¡±

    Feng Tian, who couldn¡¯t move, suddenly clenched her fists when she heard her words. The Phoenix emblem between her brows became brighter and brighter as the spiritual force in her body began to surge.

    Shen Liang, my mother, and the Luo family¡¯s extermination were all done by Feng Yunsheng?

    ¡°Sister¡­¡± Feng Yunsheng, who was in her sea of consciousness, heard the voice full of hatred and wanted to get up from the ground anxiously. Her body hurt from the impact just now, and she felt like she was going to be turned into ashes.

    However, hearing her sister¡¯s voice full of hatred, she was unwilling to give up just like that. She wanted to tell her sister that she didn¡¯t do those things. She loved her mother and her sister, even if they didn¡¯t love her.

    ¡°Hurry up.¡± The ck shadow reminded Bi Ling impatiently when it saw that she was spouting nonsense.

    Bi Ling looked at Feng Tian, who was on the verge of exploding and raised her hand to form a gathering spirit. ¡°I¡¯ve killed Feng Shu. You¡¯ll never see her again!¡±

    When Feng Tian, whose phoenix eyes were scarlet red, heard this, she instantly exploded with all her strength and roared, ¡°Phoenix soaring above nine skies!¡±

    As the sound of her voice faded, a red light flew out from between her brows. With a cry of a Phoenix, she wanted to devour the ck Shadow. This was an aura that she detested and wanted to eat.

    Seeing this, Bi Ling¡¯s eyes lit up. Without any hesitation, she pounced towards Feng Tian. A green light instantly shot out from between her brows and flew towards Feng Tian¡¯s brows¡­

    Whether the possession would seed or not, it was at this moment!

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Feng Tian felt a green light in front of her eyes. It was about to pierce through her head, but then, a figure appeared in front of her. A scream sounded, and then she copsed. She quickly reached out to catch it¡­

    ¡°Feng Yunsheng¡­¡± Feng Tian hugged Feng Yunsheng, who was lying in her arms with blood dripping from between her brows. At this moment, her heart was filled with mixed feelings. The person who wanted to kill her just now was blocking in front of her?

    Was this the real Feng Yunsheng?

    ¡°Sis¡­ no¡­ Bi Ling¡­¡± Feng Yunsheng tried her best to raise her left hand to show her wrist. She wanted to speak, but at this moment, she was so weak that her speech was intermittent.

    She wanted to say that there was no peony flower on her wrist. She was not Bi Ling, but her younger sister, Feng Yunsheng.

    ¡°You are Feng Yunsheng, right?¡± Feng Tian saw her body was weak and no longer had any thoughts. She did not care how exhausted her natural spiritual force was. She circted the spiritual force desperately and injected it into Feng Yunsheng¡¯s body bit by bit.

    At this moment, she could feel Feng Yunsheng¡¯s sincerity and the sincerity of calling her ¡®sis¡¯.

    ¡°Sis¡­¡± before she could finish her words, Feng Yunsheng closed her eyes. Her fair and tender hands tightly grabbed Feng Tian¡¯s sleeve. She had a lot to say to her sister, but she was so tired that she could not hold on any longer.

    ¡°Feng Yunsheng, Feng Yunsheng.¡± Feng Tian hugged her and her whole body was trembling.

 Chapter 1448 - Black Shadow and Biling join Hands to Assassinate Feng Tianlan 4

    <h4>Chapter 1448: ck Shadow and Biling join Hands to Assassinate Feng Tian 4</h4>

    This was Feng Yunsheng. This was the real Feng Yunsheng. She was her younger sister, not someone else.

    Looking at Feng Yunsheng, whose eyes were tightly shut, her heart trembled. Without any hesitation, she cut her wrist and put it close to Feng Yunsheng¡¯s lips. Fresh blood dripped into it, continuously transmitting the nature spiritual force.

    ¡°Sheng¡¯er, wake up. We are not reunited yet. Don¡¯t leave Sister alone.¡± Feng Tian¡¯s voice was trembling. She should not have doubted Sheng¡¯er. It was the other soul¡¯s fault. She should not have med Sheng¡¯er.

    She should have believed Feng Wu¡¯s words from the start. The sooner she thought of a way to get rid of Sheng¡¯er¡¯s soul, the better.

    Sheng¡¯er, don¡¯t leave your sister alone. In this world, your sister only has you as her family.

    Feng Tian, who was afraid of losing her, was trembling. Her beautiful Phoenix eyes were also stained with tears.

    BiLing, who originally wanted to possess Feng Tian, had once again entered this body because of Feng Yunsheng¡¯s block. She looked at Feng Yunsheng, who had fainted in her sea of consciousness, and gritted her teeth. She wanted to kill her soul just like that and ruin her ns again and again.

    However, she also knew that Feng Yunsheng was useful to her. At the very least, she had to let her live.

    However, the bleeding between her brows at this moment was equivalent to sealing her from possessing Feng Tian. She could not possess Feng Tian now, but she could kill Feng Tian first and preserve her body. When the time was right, she could possess Feng Tian again.

    And now that she was in Feng Tian¡¯s arms, it was a good opportunity for her to attack!

    Feng Tian was channeling her spiritual power to Feng Yunsheng, but the person in her arms suddenly opened her eyes, causing her to shout in surprise, ¡°Sheng¡¯er¡­¡±

    However, before she could finish her sentence, the person in her arms raised her palm, which was full of spiritual power, and aimed it at her be.

    To Biling, this was the fastest ce to strike her soul.

    Feng Tian¡¯s eyes widened, and she was unable to react for a moment. The person who had risked his life to protect her just now, was now going to kill her again?

    However, her body suddenly hung in the air, and in the blink of an eye, she fell into a broad embrace.

    ¡°Sheng¡¯er¡­¡±

    Su Jingfeng held Feng Tian in his arms and raised his blood-red eyes. He looked at Feng Yunsheng, who had suddenly flipped over and jumped up in front of him, with an injured expression.

    ¡°Su Jingfeng!¡± Biling saw that Su Jingfeng was protecting Feng Tian and was instantly so angry that she gritted her teeth. ¡°Don¡¯t you love me, you? Why did you save her?¡±

    She was afraid that Su Jingfeng would protect Feng Tian, so she pretend to be Feng Yunsheng. Who knew that he would do this even after everything had happened.

    ¡°Why did you do this? Aren¡¯t you going to get married?¡± Su Jingfeng released Feng Tian and looked at Biling with an injured expression. Although he was questioning her, his tone was gentle.

    ¡°She¡¯s not Sheng¡¯er. Her soul is another person.¡± Feng Tian quickly regained her senses and looked at Feng Yunsheng in front of her. Although it was only for a moment, she could tell that Sheng¡¯er¡¯s soul had been hidden. Now, she was revealing another person.

    Biling raised her eyes and looked straight at Su Jingfeng. ¡°If you really love me, help me kill her!¡±

    Boom!

    At this moment, the sound of a heavy objectnding on the ground could be heard. Red Cutie-pie¡¯s huge body had crushed the entire forest. It cried out in pain. This time, even it would not be able to save its master.

    ¡°Cut the crap.¡± The ck Shadow defeated Red Cutie-pie and returned to Biling¡¯s side. Its eyes that were hidden in the darkness were staring at Feng Tian. Its body stopped and it rushed straight at her.

    Su Jingfeng subconsciously blocked in front of Feng Tian and raised his hand to fight with the ck Shadow..

 Chapter 1449 - Black Shadow and Biling join Forces to Assassinate Feng Tianlan 5

    <h4>Chapter 1449: ck Shadow and Biling join Forces to Assassinate Feng Tian 5</h4>

    With a bang, Su Jingfeng, who had just made his move, was thrown out like a heavy object in a single night. This person was really powerful. If he had not guessed wrongly, he was probably unrivalled in strength. Such a fight was simply like hitting an egg against a stone!

    ¡°Su Jingfeng!¡± Feng Tian cried out in shock. Before she could run towards him, the ck Shadow had actually formed a sharp sword and was directly approaching between her brows. She was restrained by the pressure and could not move in the slightest. She could only widen her eyes and look at the ck sword that was filled with an evil aura, it was stabbing towards her..

    Si Mobai, who was far away in fallen leaf city, looked at the noble children who were surrounding him with swords and frowned. Suddenly, his heart was in great pain and the zhusha mole between his brows seemed to have been torn apart. With a drip sound, a drop of blood dripped from between his brows.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er¡­¡± Si Mobai¡¯s peach blossom eyes widened in shock. His Lan¡¯er¡¯s life was in danger. At this moment, the natal contract was being activated. However, because he did not have any spiritual force, the activation failed. Hence, blood dripped from between his brows and soon, another drop of blood rolled down, it dyed his vision red.

    Lan¡¯er¡¯s life was in danger!

    Si Mobai¡¯s eyes instantly turned scarlet red, and a tear appeared between his brows. Fresh blood was like water droplets, rolling down one drop after another, turning into a flower of blood on his white boots.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er!¡±

    As his shout fell, spiritual power wantonly gushed out. Those people who came with swords were instantly sent flying. Bang! Bang! Bang! By the time they opened their eyes, the people they wanted to kill had already disappeared in front of them.

    Feng Tian only felt a sharp pain between her be. The ck sword had already pierced into her and fresh blood flowed down along the ck sword. In front of her eyes, she saw Su Jingfeng holding onto the sword with both hands. There was a ck-clothed person, his entire person was hidden under the outfit, causing one to be unable to see his appearance and figure clearly.

    His hand was also grabbing onto the hilt of the ck sword. The hand hidden under the ck gloves was extremely forceful as though it was filled with power.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Feng Tian looked at the man in ck and suddenly felt a sense of familiarity. The evil aura around him was the person who appeared when the Shen family was destroyed. He was the murderer, but was he trying to save her now?

    Xi Jin, who was hiding under the ck clothes, only dared to lower his eyes and did not dare to look at her. Moreover, all of her strength was used to pull the ck sword, but he and Su Jingfeng had joined hands, but they could only pull it, not letting the tip of the sword stab deeper and deeper, however, he could already feel that his physical strength had been exhausted.

    In less than three breaths, they would not be able to pull the ck sword, and when that time came, they could only look at Dai¡¯er..

    ¡°What nonsense, hurry up and leave.¡± Su Jingfeng¡¯s hand held the sword tightly, resisting the power of the ck sword, but at this moment, he felt that his hand was about to break. If it was not for his strong spiritual power, the ck sword would only need one strike to break his palm.

    Feng Tian moved and felt that the tip of the ck sword had pierced into her forehead. Her face was pale and her ck pupils looked at the two people in front of her who were trying their best to pull the ck sword. ¡°I¡­ can¡¯t move.¡±

    It was as if she had been cast with a body immobilizing spell. It was impossible for her to move, let alone escape.

    Biling saw that Feng Tian was persisting and no longer hesitated. Her figure shed and she arrived behind Feng Tian. As long as she was stabbed from behind, she would be able to kill Feng Tian. As long as Feng Tian¡¯s limbs were intact, it did not matter how she died. As long as she possessed her body.., this body woulde back to life!

 Chapter 1450 - Mobai is Really Here 1

    <h4>Chapter 1450: Mobai is Really Here 1</h4>

    At this moment, Lapis Lazuli, White Cutie-pie, and Red Cutie-pie were already lying on the ground, heavily injured and gasping for breath. Xi Jin and Su Jingfeng did not dare to release even the slightest bit of strength, or else the ck sword would pierce through the space between their brows, but behind them was Biling¡­

    Feng Tian felt the murderous auraing from behind her, and her eyes suddenly widened. She could not help but shout out, ¡°Mobai¡­¡±

    She wanted to see Mobai. She didn¡¯t want to die. Even if she had to die, she wanted to see Mobai for onest time!

    Boom!

    An overwhelming amount of spiritual force came from all directions, suppressing everyone and making them unable to move.

    Due to the suppression of the spiritual force, Biling¡¯s sword suddenly exerted force. The tip of the sword nted and pierced her shoulder de. Her body was hit by a huge rock and she was sent flying.

    ¡°Wu¡­ ya¡­¡± Biling looked at the familiar figure and could not help but shout before she fainted. As her shout fell, she also fell heavily to the ground with her eyes tightly shut. It was unknown if she was dead or alive.

    Su Jingfeng and Xi Jin were also suppressed by the powerful spiritual force and could no longer hold the ck sword. They were instantly sent flying. The ck sword shed and instantly turned into a human-shaped ck shadow. The eyes hidden in the darkness stared intently at Si Mobai who had appeared.

    Si Mobai suddenly appeared behind Feng Tian. He hugged the limp Feng Tian with both hands. His eyes were bloodshot, but his voice was very gentle. ¡°Your husband is here.¡±

    Feng Tian only felt a drop of warmth in her eyes, causing her vision to blur. Hearing that familiar voice and that warm embrace, the corners of her lips curled up happily. ¡°So¡­ wonderful.¡±

    Before she died, it was really great to be able to see Mobai again. She had no more regrets.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er!¡± Seeing that she had closed her eyes, Si Mobai hugged her tightly. His originally scarlet eyes were now even redder, like an Asura that had suddenly fallen into a demon.

    When the ck figure saw his gaze looking over, he was shocked by that murderous gaze. This was..

    ¡°Return my wife¡¯s life!¡± Si Mobai held Feng Tian with one hand and condensed his spiritual force with the other. Like lightning, he attacked the ck Shadow.

    At this moment, it was as if the spiritual force of Heaven and Earth had be a sharp weapon in his hand. It attacked the ck Shadow wantonly.

    The ck Shadow looked at the blood on his forehead, but the spiritual force that followed did not think much. He teleported, but the spiritual force that came from his hand was too overbearing. His body was prated by the spiritual force, and a gush of sweet blood was emitted from his body.

    ¡°She still has time to be saved.¡± The ck Shadow left these words, and it was like a hurricane blowing past, taking away Biling¡¯s body as well.

    Even though he had just broken the seal, his strength was already so strong. If the seal waspletely broken in the future, if his memory was restored, and if he went back, then he would never be able to turn things around again!

    Therefore, he had to get rid of one of them, between Si Mobai and Feng Tian. In the future, when he found an opportunity, he had to do it!

    Si Mobai looked at Feng Tian who was in his arms and was only left with herst breath. He did not dare to chase after her. Saving Lan¡¯er was more important!

    Before he could change the venue, he helped Feng Tian sit down and tore the clothes on her back. There was a long wound on her left shoulder de. The originally vibrant four-leaf vine was now dyed red with blood. It could not hide its yellow color, moreover, there was a faint feeling of it falling off.

    This was Lan¡¯er¡¯s vital spot. As long as the four-leaf vine fell off, Lan¡¯er would be powerless to turn the situation around.

 Chapter 1451 - Mobai is Really Here 2

    <h4>Chapter 1451: Mobai is Really Here 2</h4>

    He didn¡¯t think too much about it. He didn¡¯t even have the time to think about how weak his body was. He cut open his palm and stuck it to the four-leaf vine. He fed it blood. The vine ate blood.

    After feeding it for 15 minutes, he felt that his blood was going to be sucked dry. Only then did he see that the yellow four-leaf vine gradually returned to its green color. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief. As long as she was fine, everything doesn¡¯t matter.

    However, at this moment, she did not seem to have woken up. This caused his heart to instantly hang in the air again.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er¡­¡± Si Mobai hugged Feng Tian and looked at the small wound between her brows. It was not very deep and did not hurt the root. Only, there was a faint ck aura.

    He applied the hemostatic medicine mixed with the fat congealing cream on it. However, that small and unremarkable wound actually did not seem to stop the bleeding. Moreover, there were still traces of ck aura. This did not seem like it was poisoned.

    ¡°Lapis Lazuli,e and see Lan¡¯er.¡±

    After saying this, Si Mobai did not see Lapis Lazuli respond. He turned around to look at his surroundings. Other than the man in ck, everyone else had actually been knocked out by his spiritual force, including Su Jingfeng, who had always been on par with him.

    Xi Jin held his chest and slowly stood up from the ground. He slowly walked over and looked at Feng Tian in Si Mobai¡¯s arms. He looked at the ck aura between her be and the ck eyes that were hidden. Suddenly, his gaze turned cold.

    ¡°You can try sucking the blood from between her be.¡± The hoarse and cold voice was not as gentle as before.

    The ck aura looked very familiar to him. If there was no special method, it would probably not heal. Moreover, the ck aura would be more and more intense until it swallowed Dai¡¯er, and then..

    When he thought of that possibility, Xi Jin did not dare to think about it anymore because there was nothing he could do about it.

    Si Mobai raised his head and looked at the man in ck with hostility. His peach blossom eyes were as cold as ice. ¡°It¡¯s you.¡±

    On the day the Shen family was destroyed, he had chased after this man in ck, but he had lost him. This was the first time he had lost someone.

    Xi Jin wanted to say something, but there was a slight fluctuation in the air. Soon, a white-clothed man with a sage-like demeanor appeared in front of Si Mobai ¡ª the State Preceptor!

    Seeing the State Preceptoring, Xi Jin was worried about Feng Tian, but he still quickly retreated. He couldn¡¯t let Si Mobai recognize him.

    ¡°State Preceptor?¡± Si Mobai looked at the him who suddenly appeared and held Feng Tian tightly in his arms. He didn¡¯t have a good impression of the State Preceptor. Just because he wanted to show Lan¡¯er the wedding scene and sow discord between them, it was as if he was looking at a great enemy.

    The State Preceptor¡¯s gaze first fell on Si Mobai¡¯s be, which was still dripping with blood. Then, he looked at Feng Tian, who was also injured between her be. He could not help but twitch his face. They were truly a match made in heaven. Even if she was injured, he had to be injured in the same ce.

    ¡°She was injured by the demonic qi and could not heal her wound. If this continues, she will be possessed and enter the demonic state.¡± The State Preceptor frowned slightly. He also felt that this matter was very serious.

    ¡°Invasion of the demonic qi? Enter the demonic state?¡± Hearing the words that he had never heard before, Si Mobai tightened his hands and raised his head to look at State Preceptor. He asked nervously, ¡°What will happen then?¡±

    ¡°It would be fine if it was somewhere else, but this invasion is between the be and goes straight to the soul, so she will enter the demonic state very quickly. In the end, she will lose her seven emotions and six desires and won¡¯t recognize her own family!¡± Looking at Si Mobai¡¯s suddenly wide and frightened eyes, he added, he added, ¡°That is, she will not love you anymore, and she will not remember you!¡±

 Chapter 1452 - Mobai Reunites with Laner 1

    <h4>Chapter 1452: Mobai Reunites with Lan¡¯er 1</h4>

    Si Mobai¡¯s eyes widened as he hugged Feng Tian tightly. His strong body started to tremble. If Lan¡¯er did not love him anymore, how was he supposed to live?

    But if Lan¡¯er could not live and the world lost her, how was he supposed to live?

    At this moment, Si Mobai seemed to be stuck between a rock and a hard ce. Both sides were dead and he had no way to retreat. He could only choose one. However, he was not willing. It was not easy for him to reunite with Lan¡¯er. Was he going to be separated again?

    ¡°But¡­ is there any other way?¡± Si Mobai¡¯s voice was hoarse. The hands that were tightly wrapped around him were very domineering yet gentle.

    He did not want to lose her love, and he did not want to lose her either. Therefore, there must be another way, right?

    The State Preceptor¡¯s gaze fell on his brows. ¡°Transfer the demonic qi to your body, but¡­¡±

    Hearing his voice pause, Si Mobai¡¯s heart immediately tensed up. With a pale face, he asked, ¡°Is it the same as her?¡±

    Would he also enter the demonic state and lose all his emotions? If he didn¡¯t love her, wouldn¡¯t that be the same as sentencing him to death?

    ¡°Your body is better than hers, so you don¡¯t have to worry too much about this. You have enough time to clear away the demonic qi, but she doesn¡¯t have enough time.¡±

    Si Mobai raised his head and looked at the State Preceptor. At this moment, his gaze was like looking at thest straw. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that easy for you to be possessed. As long as your willpower is firm, there¡¯s a high chance that you won¡¯t be possessed. However, if it¡¯s her, if this continues, it won¡¯t take more than half a month.¡±

    Looking at the gaze of his superior Si Mobai, the State Preceptor frowned slightly. What exactly was love? To be able to make a proud person like Si Mobai reveal such a helpless and pleading gaze.

    All these years, he had seen it in his eyes. He had be more and more curious about love. Unfortunately, he did not have seven emotions and six desires, nor did he have a heart. He could not experience such feelings and even felt that it was a littleughable.

    ¡°What should I do?¡± Si Mobai understood what he meant, but he did not hesitate. As long as he could save Lan¡¯er, it did not matter.

    State Preceptor¡¯s gaze fell on his be, which had a gash on it, and fresh blood dripped down. ¡°Your be is a seal. Just put it together and it will be fine.¡±

    Si Mobai¡¯s physique was special, and the demonic qi would like him. Moreover, it was a seal. If it was temporarily sealed, it would not be so easy for him to be a demon. This was a good ce.

    It was a pity that he did not have any demonic qi. Otherwise, he would not have had to do this to them. There were some things that he could not do.

    Si Mobai didn¡¯t hesitate at all. He pressed against Feng Tian¡¯s be. When the two of them made contact, the demonic qi struggled to stay between her be and resisted. However, when they smelled fresher blood and the more exciting smell of their souls.., they all rushed to his be.

    The State Preceptor watched as the demonic qi rushed into Si Mobai¡¯s be and looked at his small mustache. He frowned slightly and was very puzzled. Who exactly was Si Mobai?

    Was he just the domain Lord of Wuya Holy Shrine?

    The State Preceptor took out the crystal ball and looked at Si Mobai. However, it waspletely white and nothing could be seen.

    He lowered his head and looked at the crystal ball. Then, he looked at the two people with their foreheads pressed against each other. He frowned deeply. Si Mobai was really not simple.

    However, Feng Tian, who was targeted by the demonic qi, was someone that he had to kill. It was definitely not a simple matter.

 Chapter 1453 - Mobai reunites with Laner 2

    <h4>Chapter 1453: Mobai reunites with Lan¡¯er 2</h4>

    No wonder, then, that the fate of the two of them was so uncertain that he could not see it at all.

    About 15 minutester, Si Mobai felt the excruciating pain disappear. He raised his head and looked at Feng Tian¡¯s be. The demonic qi had disappeared, and the wound that had been smeared with the hemostatic medicine and fat congealing cream was gradually healing.

    ¡°Is this enough?¡± Si Mobai¡¯s gaze was filled with longing and tenderness as he looked at Feng Tian. He was still worried about her and worried about her.

    The State Preceptor softly acknowledged, ¡°Uh-huh. Your seal needs to be strengthened.¡± He was the one who had broken the seal and it still needed to be sealed.

    ¡°This king doesn¡¯t want it to be sealed.¡± Si Mobai lowered his eyes and looked at Feng Tian. He could not cultivate/practice right now, but after breaking the seal, his strength had never been stronger. He knew that at this moment, he could look down on the Wushang Continent and be the strongest.

    This way, he could protect Lan¡¯er and let her do whatever she wanted.

    ¡°Your body isn¡¯t suitable yet. If you do this, you will only explode and die, let alone protect her.¡± State Preceptor frowned and said. There was nothing wrong with it being sealed.

    Si Mobai¡¯s body stiffened. This way, he seemed to have no choice but to continue to keep it sealed.

    ¡°Can you notpletely seal her?¡± Si Mobai¡¯s somewhat sickly white hand gently caressed Feng Tian¡¯s face. She had lost weight. It had been hard on her these days.

    She hade all the way here to look for him. In this dangerous world, he wanted to protect her, he really wanted to protect her, he did not want her to suffer anymore. This was the person he cared about, how could he bear to see her suffer.

    The State Preceptor¡¯s deep gazended on Si Mobai. Other than the blood on his body, he was clean. However, such a fair and clean person had a beard on his chin. It was not very long, probably only an inch long. It looked like it had not been shaved for a year.., this made him look even more manly.

    ¡°You have to think carefully. If the demonic qi isn¡¯tpletely sealed, it will be restless. It¡¯s very likely that you won¡¯t be able to suppress it. When that happens, if it backfires¡­¡±

    He had not finished speaking, but he believed that Si Mobai would understand.

    Si Mobai did not hesitate at all. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± To be able to protect Lan¡¯er, it was fine.

    He believed in himself. Even if he was possessed, he would still remember her and remember to love her even more. This was because this was a love that was engraved in his bones and in his soul.

    ¡°Alright.¡± The State Preceptor looked at him and did not have the heart to reject him. Such an infatuated man was really rare. He just did not know if they would be able to withstand the test.

    Si Mobai looked at Feng Tian¡¯s tightly pursed and pale lips and lowered his head to give her a light kiss. He would always remember her and love her forever.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    When the State Preceptor, who had stepped forward to help seal, saw this scene, he could not help but twitch the corners of his mouth. Could he not be more careful? There was a living person beside him. This was the first time he had seen a man and woman kissing with his own eyes!

    ¡°This lord will help you seal it.¡±

    Si Mobai¡¯s gentle gaze reluctantly moved away from Feng Tian¡¯s face. He raised his head and his gentle peach blossom eyes instantly turned as cold as ice as he looked at the State Preceptor who was standing in front of him.

    When the State Preceptor saw that gaze that was like a king looking at an ant, he could not help but twitch the corner of his mouth. Even at this stage, his aura still did not decrease. Even his aura was weaker than Si Mobai¡¯s.

    His hand formed a seal and pressed on Si Mobai¡¯s be, which was still bleeding. The moment his hand touched it, he furrowed his brows deeply..

 Chapter 1454 - Mobai reunites with Laner 3

    <h4>Chapter 1454: Mobai reunites with Lan¡¯er 3</h4>

    Si Mobai actually has two seals between his be. One was to seal his memories, and the other was to seal his strength. He would do everything he could to stop him from recovering his true spiritual power.

    However, the seals were connected, so his current memories could not be recovered.

    Although he was puzzled, the state preceptor did not meddle in other people¡¯s business. He only sealed it briefly.

    ¡°Your cinnabar field has been damaged. You need to recover as soon as possible. Even if it isn¡¯tpletely sealed, your spiritual force won¡¯t be able to hold on for long. At most, three months.¡±

    In other words, if the seal wasn¡¯tpletely sealed after three months, either demonic qi would invade andpletely fall into bedevilment, or the seal would bepletely unsealed. However, the end result would be death by explosion.

    TSK, this pair was originally a match made in heaven. However, the trial and tribtions they had to go through were really too many. If they weren¡¯t careful, no matter how much they fell in love, they would still end up in a situation where they couldn¡¯t be together.

    In this world, there were too many people who could not be together in love. Even if they were a couple, there would not be many.

    Si Mobai raised his hand and touched the be. The wound that was torn due to the forceful unsealing had also left a small scar due to the re-sealing. If he was notpletely sealed three monthster, this ce would be unsealed again, and he..

    Si Mobai did not think too much about it. Instead, he lowered his eyes and looked at Feng Tian. The corners of his lips curled slightly. With Lan¡¯er around, everything did not matter anymore.

    The State Preceptor nced at them and did not stay any longer. His figure shed and he chased after Xi Jin.

    Xi Jin hid in the darkness while he was shivering. At this moment, the sky was zing and clear, but he wanted to hide in the darkness.

    The State Preceptor appeared in front of him and looked at Xi Jin who was shivering and emitting a ck aura. ¡°Is it worth it?¡±

    ¡°Is she okay?¡± Xi Jin raised his head and revealed a pair of warm yet evil eyes. It was very contradictory. It was because he still had a ce in his heart that he could have warm eyes.

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± The State Preceptor hummed. ¡°Si Mobai saved her.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Under the ck mask, Xi Jin smiled happily. As long as she was alright, everything was fine. He didn¡¯t care what happened to him.

    The State Preceptor looked at Xi Jin who was hiding in the darkness, unable to see the sun. His deep eyes were distant. He was a man who didn¡¯t care about his own life for love. What kind of charm did Feng Tian have that made one man after another go crazy for her?

    Or was it love that made people go crazy just like that?

    Unfortunately, he did not have a heart, so he did not understand this kind of mood at all.

    ..

    It was already summer. The sun shone through the window, making the room hot. There was a big white fluffy tiger lying under the bed, and a little red bird lying on the window.

    The person on the bed was curled up in Si Mobai¡¯s arms. Her face was full of happiness and satisfaction. Then, she frowned and slowly opened her beautiful eyes. There was a moment of confusion.

    The tip of Feng Tian¡¯s nose was filled with the smell of mint. Her ears were filled with the sound of her heart thumping. When her face touched her heart, she could feel his warm body temperature.

    At this moment, she was stunned. There was disbelief in her eyes and her mind went nk for a moment.

    She carefully thought about the previous incident. She was assassinated by Feng Yunsheng? No, it should be Biling and a human-shaped ck Shadow.

    Then, she seemed to see Mobai. Was it a figment of her imagination before she died?

    Was she dead or alive now?

    It might be a dream. She dreamed that she was lying in Mobai¡¯s arms, and he was holding her to sleep.

 Chapter 1455 - Mobai reunites with Laner 4

    <h4>Chapter 1455: Mobai reunites with Lan¡¯er 4</h4>

    Feng Tian reached out to hold the familiar waist, the whole person is close to his arms, small head rubbed, is also good dream, this time do not want to wake up.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er?¡± His waist was hugged, Si Mobai looked down at her and saw her hugging him tightly. Her small head was still rubbing against him restlessly. Her face was full of satisfaction as she closed her eyes again. She could not help but curl the corners of her lips.

    Feng Tian leaned against his chest and listened to his heartbeat. She heard his voice that sounded like the wine of a hundred flowers, ¡°Mobai.¡±

    It was great to dream about Mobai again.

    ¡°But how is it ufortable?¡± Si Mobai caressed her soft hair gently. She had her eyes closed. Was she still not fully rested? Then she should sleep for a while more.

    Feng Tian shook her head gently and ced her slender long legs on his legs. She hugged him even tighter, ¡°Mobai, I¡¯ve drunk the wine of a hundred flowers.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Si Mobai raised his eyebrows in confusion.

    ¡°The Hundred Flowers Brew sounds just like you. It¡¯s very intoxicating. Next time I want to see peach blossoms, the peach blossoms that fill the courtyard will fall with the wind. They will definitely be as beautiful as your eyes.¡±

    She wanted to talk more with him. Otherwise, she was afraid that she would wake up from her dream and could only think about him. She could not talk to him and could not hug him like this.

    ¡°Then should I nt peach blossoms in the courtyard as well? When the timees, I can still eat peaches.¡± Si Mobai wanted tough at her words, but because she was not by his side, his empty heart was filled at this moment, and it was very sweet.

    However, as long as she was by his side, no matter how sweet it was, he would not get tired of it.

    Feng Tian nodded lightly, ¡°Uh-huh, but I prefer the white orchid.¡± That was the flower that represented their love.

    Si Mobai smiled and looked down at Feng Tian. He saw that she had her eyes closed and thought that she must be hungry after sleeping for a few days. He ced his hand on her arm and said, ¡°Lan¡¯er, get up and eat something. Don¡¯t get hungry.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Feng Tian hugged his waist tightly and leaned closer. ¡°Mobai, I don¡¯t want to wake up. I want to be with you.¡±

    Si Mobai frowned. Something was wrong with Lan¡¯er?

    ¡°Mobai, I want to be with you. Even if it¡¯s in a dream, I don¡¯t want to wake up. Don¡¯t chase me away. I don¡¯t want to be separated from you anymore.¡± Feng Tian continued to hug him tightly. Her voice trembled with fear.

    She had been separated from Mobai for more than a year. It had been so long. She really didn¡¯t want to be separated. Even if it was in a dream, she didn¡¯t want to be apart anymore.

    Si Mobai lowered his eyes and looked at Feng Tian. Her eyes were tightly shut, but there was a crystal clear teardrop at the corner of her eyes. She lowered her head and gently kissed away the teardrop. ¡°Silly Lan¡¯er, this is not a dream. Your husband is by your side.¡±

    She felt that this was a dream. She was afraid that she would not be able to see him when she woke up.

    In the past, was he not the same? He dreamed of her several times and wished that he could sleep for a long time. In his dreams, he wanted to be together with her.

    However, reality was cruel. It was a dream, so he had to wake up eventually.

    ¡°You lie to me, I won¡¯t wake up.¡± Feng Tian hugged him tightly and closed her eyes tightly. Moreover, she hung on his body like a sloth, and her tone was like a child acting coquettishly.

    Because in front of him, she could be herself to her heart¡¯s content.

    Si Mobai felt her legs rubbing against that ce. Moreover, the beauty was in his arms, and she was fine again. That ce had already started to curl up restlessly.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, if you don¡¯t believe me, why don¡¯t you touch Little Bai?¡± Si Mobai didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. They had just met and he didn¡¯t want to act like a hooligan. However, at this moment, he wanted to act like one.

 Chapter 1456 - Mobai reunites with Laner 5

    <h4>Chapter 1456: Mobai reunites with Lan¡¯er 5</h4>

    Feng Tian¡¯s body stiffened. Her eyes were tightly shut and she could not see Mobai. She had to raise her head to look at him. Even if she was in a dream, she had to look at him.

    With this thought in mind, Feng Tian raised her head from his embrace and saw the side of his face. She saw a ck¡­ beard?

    Beard?

    Did Mobai grow a beard?

    Her Mobai loved cleanliness so much, why did he have such a long beard?

    ¡°Lan¡¯er?¡± Si Mobai moved Little Bai scoundrelly and touched her thigh. As she was hanging on his body, her thigh happened to be on the other side, and because it was tilted up, they naturally touched.

    They had just reunited, he really did not want to be such a scoundrel!

    Feeling the strange burning sensation, Feng Tian¡¯s body stiffened again. That area was hot and hard, but did her Mobai grow a beard?

    Could it be that this was another illusion? Was someone pretending to be Mobai and taking advantage of her?

    Thinking of this, Feng Tian suddenly sat up. She clenched her fist and was about to swing it at his face, but when her gaze met his peach blossom eyes, she instantly stopped. ¡°Mobai?¡±

    She would never mistake these eyes. This was really Mobai.

    Si Mobai gently hummed. He raised his hand and used hisrge palm to wrap her pink fist within. ¡°It¡¯s your husband. This isn¡¯t a dream.¡±

    She felt so insecure and even now, she still felt like she was dreaming.

    Feng Tian looked at Si Mobai in a daze. Her gaze fell on the space between his brows. There was originally a mole that looked like zhusha, but now, it was half an inch of a scar. His sword-like eyebrows were still sharp, his peach blossom eyes were still like peach blossom wine, and his nose.., his mouth, his chin..

    He had a long and ck beard, and there was a bit of stubble on the side. He actually had the feeling of a bearded uncle?

    ¡°Are you really Mobai?¡± Feng Tian¡¯s gaze fell on his beard. were they separated for a year, or ten years? Why did it feel like Mobai was ten years older?

    Could it be that she died, but was reborn ten yearster? Or was it that she had been in aa for ten years?

    Si Mobai reached out and stroked his beard. Seeing that she was awake, he smiled in satisfaction. ¡°Didn¡¯t Lan¡¯er say that she wanted to shave my beard for the rest of my life?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± But what did this have to do with his long beard?

    ¡°Over the past year, I haven¡¯t shaved my beard. I¡¯m waiting for Lan¡¯er toe and shave my beard.¡± Si Mobai grabbed her hand and ced it on his beard. He smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m so sloppy. I didn¡¯t hook up with random girls.¡±

    It was those girls that had fallen on him. He had no other choice.

    Feng Tian felt that the beard on her hand was a little itchy. Her mind went nk again, and it was even a little messy. She didn¡¯t have time to tidy it up and only looked at him. ¡°This¡­ is it really not a dream?¡±

    That time, the Mirror of the Heart was simply an illusion. Therefore, she was also on guard against dreams. At this moment, it was really a dream.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a dream, it¡¯s really not a dream. It¡¯s really your husband who hase to your side.¡± Si Mobai also sat up and pulled her into his embrace, smelling the fragrance of her beautiful hair.

    Feng Tian¡¯s heartbeat was real and the temperature was real in his embrace. However, she still felt that it was a dream and that it was not real enough.

    ¡°Mobai, let¡¯s consummate our marriage.¡± Feng Tian pushed him away and looked at him with a burning gaze as she boldly pleaded.

    ¡°HUH!?¡± Hong Meng flew over.

    ¡°Meow?¡± White Cutie-pie stood up.

    Si Mobai widened his eyes and looked at Feng Tian in disbelief. ¡°Lan¡¯er, you¡­¡±

 Chapter 1457 - Mobai reunites with Laner 6

    <h4>Chapter 1457: Mobai reunites with Lan¡¯er 6</h4>

    Why was his Lan¡¯er be so perverted? She had only just woken up from hera and was already thinking of pouncing on him?

    ¡°Let¡¯s consummate our marriage. I want to have your babies.¡± Feng Tian looked at him with a burning gaze. She spoke very seriously, as if it was a ritual.

    ¡°Ji Ji!¡± Red Cutie-pie pped her wings and flew anxiously beside Feng Tian¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Meow Meow!¡± White Cutie-pie grabbed onto the edge of the bed and moved her body closer to her ear.

    Oh no, master was seriously injured and her brain was also damaged!

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, I still want to wait for the wedding night.¡± Si Mobai¡¯s face turned red even though he was thick-skinned and cold, even after being courted and being asked for a child.

    Feng Tian raised her hand impatiently and waved the Red Cutie-pie who was chirping beside her ear, ¡°Then let¡¯s get married now. Heaven and Earth, the Sun and Moon shall be the witnesses. I, Feng Tian, am willing to marry Si Mobai as his wife.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Si Mobai looked at how anxious she was and frowned deeply. He raised his hand and ced it on her forehead, ¡°Lan¡¯er, are you alright?¡±

    He even suspected if Lan¡¯er was seriously injured or if her brain had been invaded by demonic qi and she had gone crazy.

    Feng Tian pped his hand away and said anxiously, ¡°I¡¯m very serious.¡±

    ¡°Lan¡¯er¡­¡± Si Mobai was really worried about her, but at this moment, he was also at a loss whether tough or cry because of her appearance. He pointed at White Cutie-pie and Red Cutie-pie, who were still shouting at the side, ¡°There are still bystanders here.¡±

    ¡°Ji Ji!¡±

    ¡°Meow ~ Meow ~¡±

    Red Cutie-pie and White Cutie-pie were even more excited. They were worried that their master had hurt her brain and had be stupid.

    Feng Tian nced at them and raised her head with red eyes. She looked at Si Mobai and watched as tears fell one after another. It was as if tears were falling like rain. She could not help but feel sorry for him.

    She just felt ufortable. Her heart was especially ufortable. She kept feeling that all of this was not real.

    Seeing her tears falling like rain, Si Mobai¡¯s heart instantly tightened. He reached out and pulled her into his embrace. ¡°Lan¡¯er, believe in me. This time, I¡¯m real. You¡¯re not dreaming. I used my natal contract toe to your side.¡±

    Feng Tian did not say anything. She just nestled softly in his embrace and cried silently. She missed him very much. She really missed him very much. Only when she saw him did she realize that her missing him was like a bone-thirsting thirst that apanied her.

    It turned out that unknowingly, she loved him more and more. She loved him so much that she could not lose him. She loved him so much that she would rather be in a dream than be with him for the rest of her life.

    As he listened to the muffled cries, Si Mobai felt extremely ufortable. He hugged her tightly and said, ¡°Listen to Lan¡¯er. Let¡¯s get married right now and consummate our marriage.¡±

    As long as he could make Lan¡¯er feel at ease, he would do anything. He did not want her to cry because of him.

    ¡°¡­¡± Red and White Cutie-pie looked at each other silently, wondering if they were going to leave.

    ¡°Mobai¡­ sob¡­¡± before she could finish her sentence, tears started to fall.

    ¡°Your husband is here, it¡¯s real, not a dream. Don¡¯t cry, okay? Cry until your husband¡¯s heart aches.¡± Si Mobai felt like his head was about to split open. He couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and felt like he was going to faint.

    However, Lan¡¯er didn¡¯t feel safe at all. She was very insecure. If she didn¡¯t calm her down and fainted, who knew how anxious she would be.

    Did she suffer some kind of grievance these days that caused her to cry like this.

    ¡°Mobai, I¡¯m afraid this is a dream. I¡¯m afraid this is an illusion. I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± before she could finish her sentence, his lips softened and he lowered his head to kiss her..

 Chapter 1458 - Mobai reunites with Laner 7

    <h4>Chapter 1458: Mobai reunites with Lan¡¯er 7</h4>

    Feng Tian¡¯s eyes widened. In front of her was his perfect face. Because of his beard, it pricked her a little. However, his gentleness and warmth were all so real. This time, it was real, right?

    She hoped that all of this was real!

    Feng Tian slowly closed her eyes and took the initiative to respond to his kiss. Whether it was real or fake, at this moment, she was willing to sink into it.

    Red and White Cutie-pie looked at each other and then looked away. It was better not to disturb them because their master did not look at them at all.

    After a long kiss, the two of them could not part. Their faces were flushed with passion, and their breaths were heavy. If it was not for the fact that both of them had not recovered, they would have already been burning like firewood and be one.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, do you believe me now?¡± Si Mobai held Feng Tian¡¯s face as if he was holding a treasure. His peach blossom eyes were filled with gentleness, and her flushed face made his eyes look even more beautiful.

    Feng Tian¡¯s phoenix eyes were a little blurry. She looked at him as if he was a god, but his long beard made her feel like she was putting on a show. However, it did not affect his handsomeness. Instead, it made him look more like a man.

    ¡°I miss you.¡± Feng Tian stretched out her hand and slowly hugged his waist. She nestled into his embrace and pressed her face against his chest. She listened to the rapid heartbeat. At this moment, she felt safe from the bottom of her heart.

    With Mobai around, even if it was an illusion, she felt safe.

    ¡°It¡¯s the same for me, but¡­¡± Si Mobai patted her back gently. ¡°I¡¯m a little tired and need to rest, so don¡¯t worry too much, okay?¡±

    Lan¡¯er didn¡¯t feel safe, so he had to exin first. If he suddenly fainted, it would scare her and make her feel even more uneasy.

    Feng Tian looked up at him. Because she had cried, her eyes were red and swollen.

    ¡°I used my natal contract and need to rest.¡± Si Mobai tried hard to hold back his fainting and exined to her that he really couldn¡¯t hold on any longer.

    Feng Tian nodded lightly, ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, wait for me to wake up.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, his entire body copsed onto her body. He really couldn¡¯t hold on any longer.

    Feng Tian¡¯s body stiffened and her face instantly turned pale. The hand that was wrapped around Si Mobai¡¯s waist couldn¡¯t help but grab tightly onto his clothes. Her fingertips turned white, which was enough to express the fear in her heart.

    He fell onto her body, and her hands wrapped around his waist. No one moved, but she held on, because she was afraid that if she moved, something terrible would happen to him.

    There was a knock on the door, and then Lapis Lazuli walked in with a bowl of vegetable porridge in her hand. She saw the two people on the bed and said, ¡°Miss.¡±

    Feng Tian, who had not moved for a long time, seemed to have juste back to her senses when she heard the voice. She slowly turned her head and said, ¡°Lapis Lazuli.¡±

    Seeing her red and swollen eyes, Lapis Lazuli¡¯s voice sounded even more helpless. She ced the vegetable porridge on the table and said gently, ¡°Young Miss, put His Highness down. This servant will examine him. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    The Young Miss grabbed His Highness¡¯ hand, and her fingertips turned white. She was afraid of losing him, and the Young Miss usually did not show weakness to others. Yet, her voice sounded so helpless at this moment.

    ¡°Trust this servant, His Highness will be fine.¡±

    Lapis Lazuli¡¯s gentle voice made Feng Tian feel a trace of warmth. Sheid Si Mobai t, but she was still tightly holding onto his big hand. She was unwilling to let go, and she did not dare to let go, much less want to let go.

    This time, whether it was real or fake, she did not want to let go. She missed him too much!

 Chapter 1459 - Mobai reunites with Laner 8

    <h4>Chapter 1459: Mobai reunites with Lan¡¯er 8</h4>

    Lapis Lazuli examined Si Mobai carefully. ¡°His Highness is fine. It¡¯s just that his spiritual power has been greatly depleted, his body is weak, and¡­¡±

    Lapis Lazuli frowned, looked at the sleeping Si Mobai, not quite believe the pulse again, and then let go, put his hand on his lower abdomen above, the brow is deeply frowned.

    ¡°Lapis Lazuli?¡± Feng Tian¡¯s heart tightened when she saw that Lapis Lazuli did not speak and frowned deeply. The fear that she had not suppressed was now even more terrifying.

    Mobai, he..

    Feng Tian bit her lower lip and her small hand gripped Si Mobai¡¯s hand tightly. No matter what, she would not give up on him.

    ¡°His Highness, he¡­¡± Lapis Lazuli paused and retracted her hand. ¡°His cinnabar field ispletely crippled.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Feng Tian¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. She did not dare believe Lapis Lazuli¡¯s words. She had clearly said that Mobai had used up too much of his spiritual force just now.

    She knew that when Mobai used his natal contract, his body would be weak and he would sleep for a few days. But now, his cinnabar field waspletely crippled?

    Lapis Lazuli¡¯s expression was very grave. ¡°ording to this servant, his cinnabar field has been crippled for more than a year. Moreover, because he forcefully repaired it midway, it waspletely destroyed. If he wants to repair it, he will need to repair the divine pill, and it might not even seed.¡±

    ¡°But didn¡¯t you just say¡­¡± Feng Tian held his hand, her face as pale as a sheet of white paper. ¡°He clearly still has spiritual force on him.¡±

    More than a year¡¯s time, wasn¡¯t that after he disappeared?

    In this one year¡¯s time, what exactly happened?

    ¡°This is also the strange part. Clearly, the cinnabar field is crippled, so it¡¯s impossible for him to have spiritual force. However, His Highness still has spiritual force, but we can¡¯t detect it.¡± Lapis Lazuli¡¯s gaze swept over Si Mobai again. She was also very puzzled about this.

    Feng Tian looked at the unconscious Si Mobai. His eyes were ck and blue. He looked like he had not slept soundly for a long time. His long beard was also a little messy. It looked like it had not been tidied up. Moreover, it was the kind that had not been trimmed at all. However, even so.., it also made him look messy and handsome.

    ¡°Other than this, is there anything else?¡± Feng Tian stretched out her hand and gently stroked his furrowed brows. Then, she could not help but stretch out her hand to help him tidy up his messy and slightly knotted beard.

    Her Mobai was really good looking no matter what.

    ¡°No, everything else is fine.¡±

    Feng Tian softly acknowledged, ¡°Uh-huh, that¡¯s good.¡±

    His cinnabar field was crippled and he needed to repair the divine pill. Then, she would refine it. Even if it did not seed in the end, it did not matter. She would still be by his side. No matter what happened to him, she would not leave him.

    ¡°Miss, you should eat something first. His Highness has been taking care of you for five days without sleep or rest. His body is already weak and he won¡¯t be able to wake up for a while. Don¡¯t let His Highness wake up and you fall down again.¡± Lapis Lazuli was afraid that Feng Tian was unwilling to eat, so she advised.

    Feng Tian let out a light uh-huh and looked at him reluctantly before getting off the bed. After rinsing her mouth, she held the vegetable congee and drank it in small mouthfuls. Her gaze fell on Si Mobai who was on the bed.

    ¡°What happened that day?¡± Feng Tian drank the congee and looked at Si Mobai as she asked. This time, it should not be a dream, right?

    ¡°This servant is not sure either. I only felt that the spiritual force was too strong at that time and could not withstand it and fainted. When I woke up, I was already here and saw His Highness.¡± If her guess was not wrong, His Highness had appeared.

    Feng Tian paused for a moment and suddenly remembered the man in ck who had grabbed the ck sword that day.

 Chapter 1460 - Mobai reunites with Laner 9

    <h4>Chapter 1460: Mobai reunites with Lan¡¯er 9</h4>

    That man in ck was clearly the murderer who destroyed the Shen family, but why did hee to the Wushang Continent and why did he help her?

    There was also Su Jingfeng. She was also curious. He was clearly the person who wanted to kill her, but he also saved her that day. His hand was clutching the sharp de. She felt pain just by looking at it, and she didn¡¯t know how he was doing.

    ¡°Young Miss, don¡¯t worry. This time, His Highness is real. It¡¯s not a dream, and it¡¯s not an illusion.¡± Seeing that she did not speak, Lapis Lazuli said.

    Feng Tian held the bowl and looked at the sticky and soft porridge. ¡°This is the porridge that Mobai made.¡±

    ¡°His Highness said that you will definitely be hungry when you wake up. It¡¯s good to eat some liquid food, so he made some time every day to make porridge for you. He said that you will miss his cooking skills.¡±

    ¡°His Highness spent most of his time taking care of the Young Miss. Other than a small portion of his time, he did not sleep or rest. This was because he was afraid that if he closed his eyes, he would not be able to hold on any longer.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, although she woke up early, she did not have much time to see His Highness.¡±

    When Feng Tian heard what Lapis Lazuli said, her lips curled up slightly. ¡°It¡¯s not a dream. That¡¯s great.¡±

    It was finally not a dream. She had finally reunited with Mobai. They would not be separated from each other in the future, right?

    ..

    Clouds and mist surrounded them. It was as if they were in a fairnd. The majestic pce even reached the clouds.

    Su Jingfeng stood outside the pce and looked at the peonies in the garden. He suddenly felt that this flower was only so-so. It wasn¡¯t as beautiful as he wanted it to be.

    ¡°King.¡± Su Xue knelt on one knee on the ground.

    She had a natal contract with the king. Therefore, when she was summoned by the king, she also came to the Wushang Continent from the Xuantian continent.

    ¡°How is it?¡± Su Jingfeng looked at the peony flower that bloomed in the wind and suddenly thought of the white orchid..

    The white orchid should be destroyed!

    ¡°Miss Feng is fine. She is with the Demon King.¡±

    Su Jingfeng looked at her coldly. ¡°I¡¯m asking about Feng Yunsheng.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Xue lowered her head and continued to report, ¡°The Queen has returned to the Ethereal Tower. She is fine, but she doesn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood.¡±

    The king was clearly asking about Feng Tian, but he felt a little awkward.

    However, the queen was still the queen. Even if someone else was pretending to be her, the king¡¯s heart was still with the real one. Even someone like her couldn¡¯t win the love of the king, let alone someone like her who had apanied him for thousands of years.

    It was also good to have someone loyal to the king and be an irreceable existence.

    Su Jingfeng did not say anything. He only raised his injured hand. Because of the ck sword, his hand actually healed very slowly. Now that a few days had passed, there was still a very deep wound. No amount of medicine could heal it.

    Thinking back to what had happened that day, he was really crazy to save Feng Tian like that. In the end, she burned the bridge after crossing it. Ungrateful, she turned around and ran away with her lover, leaving him, the benefactor who had fainted on the ground to save her, there.

    He had really saved an ingrate. Perhaps the ingrate would even wag its tail at him to express its gratitude.

    As long as he thought about Feng Tian whom he had saved, he would hug and kiss his lover in the blink of an eye, as if they were inseparable..

    Boom!

    The sudden explosion of spirit power gave Su Xue, who was standing at the side, a fright. She turned her head to look at the peony flowers that had been blown up, and raised her head to look at Su Jingfeng in surprise.

    These peony flowers had been nted by Yun Yi back then. In order to bloom for so long, he had spent a lot of effort on them, but now they were destroyed just like that?

 Chapter 1461 - The tsundere Su Jingfeng

    <h4>Chapter 1461: The tsundere Su Jingfeng</h4>

    What was wrong with the king? How could he vent his anger on such a precious peony?

    ¡°Your Highness, do you still nt peonies here?¡± Not daring to guess the king¡¯s thoughts, Su Xue could only ask carefully. Her intuition told her that the king¡¯s irritable mood had something to do with Feng Tian. However, Feng Tian did not like peonies, but white orchid.

    So, would this ce turn into white orchid?

    Su Jingfeng nced at her coldly, then turned around and entered the inner hall. He raised his hand to look at his injured hand. His heart was even more irritated. It was clearly just a Biling Pearl, but why did he have his heart set on it?

    Could it be that because she was a Biling Pearl, he wanted to borrow her to obtain this world, so he had a motive to make a move?

    It must be like this. He had always liked Yun¡¯er, there was no one else!

    Su Xue looked at the ruined peony and called for someone to nt a new peony. After thinking for a while, she still instructed, ¡°nt a white orchid.¡±

    She believed that Feng Tian was Yun Yi, but the king still only believed in Feng Yunsheng. She was also conflicted about whether the king wanted to know the truth, but she was afraid that the king would feel ufortable if he did not love her..

    Su Xue let out a long sigh. She took a look at the newly nted peony flower and the newly nted white orchid in the corner. She believed that the king would find out sooner orter.

    Su Jingfeng walked out of the inner hall. He nced at the small white orchid and his blood-red eyes turned cold. ¡°Su Xue!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness.¡± Su Xue quickly appeared and knelt in front of him.

    With a boom, Su Xue was sent flying by the spiritual force and smashed against the wall. A trace of blood flowed out from the corner of her mouth.

    ¡°Who allowed you to act on your own initiative?¡± Su Jingfeng rolled up the spiritual force and pulled up the white orchid, smashing it into Su Xue¡¯s face.

    Su Xue only felt a sharp pain on her face. She quickly lowered her head and said, ¡°Please punish me, King.¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Su Jingfeng¡¯s gloomy face was like a storm that was about to arrive.

    Su Xue said yes and quickly retreated, not bothering him at all.

    Su Jingfeng walked down the steps and looked at the white orchid. His blood-red eyes were stained with frost. A trace of malice shed in his eyes. He raised his foot and stepped on the white orchid fiercely. He then crushed it with force until it broke. Only then did he withdraw his foot and cross over.

    Wasn¡¯t the white orchid the representation of Si Mobai and Feng Tian? He remembered that this was their love flower. How could such a thing be ced in front of him and dirty his eyes?

    The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. His wound was hurting faintly, which made him even more irritated.

    He left the sanctuary and came to the forest outside. He wanted to calm down, but when he raised his eyes, he saw a purple orchid. It stood against the wind, swaying the delicate flower.

    Su Jingfeng¡¯s expression became angry again. Today was really unlucky. He could see flowers everywhere. It was an eyesore!

    He raised his hand to destroy the purple orchid, but when he saw it standing against the wind, he could not help but think of Feng Tian¡¯s cold face. He frowned, but he still withdrew his hand and walked towards the orchid.

    Looking at it, he could not help but squat down. He used his hand to dig the orchid out of the soil and nted it in the space. As he looked at it, his mood seemed to be better.

    However, when he thought of her ingrate, his mood became agitated again. He wanted to destroy the orchid again, but after thinking about it, he gave up. After repeating this for more than ten times, he finally gave up.

    Forget it, this purple orchid was pretty good-looking. He nted it and had nothing better to do. This was not that ingrate Feng Tian!

 Chapter 1462 - Biling and Feng Yunsheng 1

    <h4>Chapter 1462: Biling and Feng Yunsheng 1</h4>

    Feng Yunsheng was lying in her sea of consciousness. She had just woken up and felt a sharp pain all over her body, as if she was going to disperse at any moment. She let out a soft moan and slowly opened her eyes. The first thing she saw was that familiar face, and she frowned in disgust.

    Biling watched Feng Yunsheng wake up and thought about what should have been a sess but failed because of her. Anger rose in her heart, and a spiritual force whip immediately appeared in her hand. She raised her hand and whipped Feng Yunsheng, who had just woken up.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Feng Yunsheng screamed in pain and immediately curled into a ball. She crossed her arms in front of her chest and looked up angrily at Biling. ¡°I will not let you hurt my mother and sister.¡±

    Those were her closest kin and no one could hurt them.

    Biling¡¯s anger was already soaring to the sky. Now that she heard her words, Biling¡¯s anger became even more intense. She curled the corner of her lips and coldly snorted. ¡°Then you will take my punishment on her behalf.¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, the spiritual force whip was raised high and fiercely struck down again.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Just as she screamed, another whip struck down again. Whip after whip, shrieking continuously. Before she could finish her scream, another whip had already struck down.

    Biling only needed to think that she was about to seed in possession, but she was stopped by Feng Yunsheng and blocked in front of her. Because of that, she was temporarily sealed in this body, unable to possess again for a short period of time. The anger in her heart burned and waves of hatred rose, her attacks became more and more ruthless.

    Feng Yunsheng¡¯s screams gradually stopped. She justy on the ground, breathing weakly. If this was a body, she would have been beaten to death long ago. However, this was her soul and her sea of consciousness, so no matter how she beat her, she would not die. However, the pain would be unbearable, because it was her soul that was being whipped, the pain could not be described with words.

    Biling whipped for almost an hour, and the anger in her heart subsided a little before she stopped. Her beautiful face was distorted and terrifying because of her hatred.

    ¡°Feng Yunsheng¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡­ won¡¯t¡­ let you¡­ hurt them!¡±

    Feng Yunsheng was in so much pain that she could not open her eyes. Her voice was very weak, but her words were so firm that she could not be questioned!

    That was because they were her family, the only family she had left.

    Biling fiddled with the spiritual force whip in her hand and looked at Feng Yunsheng, who was barely breathing, but she still said those words. She could not help but smile coldly. ¡°You treat them as if they were the world. Do they treat you as their family?¡±

    ¡°They¡­ they won¡¯t¡­¡± Feng Yunsheng said with difficulty, but he was still firm.

    ¡°Feng Shu only has one daughter in her heart, Feng Tian, and she only sees you as her enemy who destroyed her entire family. Your beloved Su Jingfeng is also helping her now¡­¡± Biling looked at Feng Yunsheng, who was panting heavily, and tried her best to open her eyes, she opened her mouth as if she wanted to retort, but she couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°You¡¯re just a substitute for her.¡±

    If it weren¡¯t for Feng Tian, Feng Yunsheng wouldn¡¯t have made a sound at all. Her existence was entirely because of Feng Tian.

    Therefore, when she heard Feng Yunsheng¡¯s words, it sounded ridiculous. Others didn¡¯t take you seriously, but you still protected them like this. Isn¡¯t that ridiculous?

    Feng Yunsheng panted heavily and slowly opened her eyes to look at Biling. ¡°You can¡¯t even enter brother-inw¡¯s eyes. You¡¯re even more ridiculous. Also, I won¡¯t let you hurt them!¡±

    She struggled to finish her sentence in one breath. She was so tired that she was panting heavily.

 Chapter 1463 - Biling and Feng Yunsheng 2

    <h4>Chapter 1463: Biling and Feng Yunsheng 2</h4>

    PA!

    Biling twisted her beautiful face, raised her spiritual force whip, and fiercely hit Feng Yunsheng¡¯s body again. This time, she didn¡¯t scream. Instead, she frowned and arched her body in pain. Then, she fell back to the ground andy on the sea of consciousness, she didn¡¯t even take a breath. She was so tired that she closed her eyes again.

    It hurt. Her entire body was in so much pain that she wanted to turn into ashes just like that!

    She really couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. However, she thought about what would happen if this bodypletely lost her?

    In that case, when Biling hurt her sister, she couldn¡¯t risk her life to save her. Therefore, no matter how painful and unbearable it was, she had to live. If she had a chance to stop Biling, she might be able to wait for her sister to chase Biling away and give her aplete life.

    She believed that her sister could defeat Biling. She believed that this day wouldn¡¯t be far away. She believed that she would be able to regain control of this body soon.

    With this thought, Feng Yunsheng, who had lost the thought of living, felt that she had something to look forward to!

    ¡°Feng Yunsheng, as long as you and I work together, Wu Ya and I will work together. You and Su Jingfeng will work together. This is the best of both worlds. Why not?¡± Biling put away her Spiritual Force Whip. Her face was a little red. It seemed that she was tired from the beating.

    ¡°No!¡± Feng Yunsheng, who was barely breathing, said this word firmly. She could not say anything else.

    Hearing her answer, Biling was so embarrassed that she became angry. She wanted to give her another whip, but she had already put away the whip. Looking at how weak she was, if she continued to beat her, she would really be turned into ashes.

    Feng Yunsheng could not die yet. This body did not have the Biling Pearl. If her own soul died and she was notpatible with this body, then she would be a living dead. Unlike Feng Tian, a part of her body was a Biling Pearl. Even if she lost her soul.., she could still use itpletely.

    If not for this restriction, why would she let Feng Yunsheng and Feng Tian live until now?

    ¡°Are you willing to be her substitute? She stole your mother¡¯s love and stole your Su Jingfeng. Are you willing?¡± Biling changed her method. People were selfish. She believed that Feng Yunsheng was the same.

    ¡°No¡­¡± Feng Yunsheng closed her eyes. She no longer had the strength to answer. She was a little unwilling. This was something she could not escape from. However, that bit of unwillingness was nothing in the face of strong family ties?

    She did love Su Jingfeng, but to her, family ties were more important than love. Moreover, she was just a fake. Su Jingfeng loved Yun Yi, and he loved her sister. This was something that could not be forced.

    She did not have such a deep obsession. It was fine if she could not get it. Even if she forced herself to be happy, it would notst long. Therefore, family ties were more reliable.

    ¡°If you are unwilling, why can¡¯t we work together? Isn¡¯t it good to have the best of both worlds?¡± Biling sneered.

    ¡°No!¡± She didn¡¯t want to be with the people who hurt her mother and sister. She didn¡¯t want to get a rtionship that looked happy but was actually painful in this way.

    She thought that she could persuade her, but when she heard this, her face instantly darkened, and her voice was as cold as a snake. ¡°Feng Yunsheng, even if you don¡¯t think about yourself, you have to think about Su Jingfeng. If you don¡¯t work with me, I can let him die!¡±

    If the negotiation failed, then she would threaten him.

    ¡°You¡­ won¡¯t!¡±

    Brother Feng was not so easy to be used and killed!

    Biling gritted her teeth and looked at Feng Yunsheng. If she couldn¡¯t kill her, she really didn¡¯t want to leave such a scourge in her body.

 Chapter 1464 - Biling and Feng Yunsheng 3

    <h4>Chapter 1464: Biling and Feng Yunsheng 3</h4>

    She had ruined her good work time and time again. She hated Feng Yunsheng so much but she couldn¡¯t kill her. This made her very sullen!

    Biling gritted her teeth and suppressed her killing intent. She looked at Feng Yunsheng, who was about to die, with gloomy eyes and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you one more chance. Cooperate with me and kill Feng Tian. I¡¯ll fulfill your wish. Otherwise¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡­ give up on this idea.¡± Feng Yunsheng was not threatened by her at all. She gritted her teeth and said those words in one breath. Then, she could no longer hold it in and fainted.

    Everyone had people they cared about and things they cared about. However, she was not like Biling, who valued rtionships the most. She valued family ties. Even if they did not value her that much, she believed that one day, they would ept her as a family.

    She believed it!

    Biling looked at the unconscious Feng Yunsheng and held her anger in her heart. She took a long breath so that she would not be angered to death by such an idiot.

    She no longer lingered in her sea of consciousness. She opened her eyes and looked at the ck Shadow standing by the bed. She frowned. ¡°Why did you help me?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know.¡±

    Biling sat up and looked up at the ck Shadow. It was like a human figure formed by a thick cloud of smoke. She could not see anything on its body, let alone its eyes. It was as if it did not have eyes, but she could feel his gaze. It was terrifyingly cold, it was like a snake crawling on her body.

    There was also the aura of this kind of person. It smelled somewhat familiar, but she could not remember where she had met him.

    ¡°Who is that person?¡±

    Hearing the question, Biling raised her eyes. ¡°Which one are you talking about?¡±

    There were so many people present at that time. How did she know which one he was talking about? was he talking about Wu Ya?

    ¡°That ck-clothed man.¡±

    The aura of that ck-clothed man was too simr to his. Now that he did not have a body, if he could take that body for himself, he would appear in the world. At that time, who would be able to stop him?

    Unfortunately, he still did not know who this person was. Until now, he still could not find this person.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Biling answeredzily. She raised her eyes and nced at him. ¡°Your auras are simr. Aren¡¯t you the same kind? It should be very easy to find him.¡±

    Just like how Feng Tian had the Biling Pearl on her body, if she wanted to find it, it would be easy to find it. However, there were other restrictions as well.

    The ck Shadow nced at her and saw that her brows were still red. ¡°When the timees, I will help you possess it.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Biling raised her hand and touched the space between her brows. Because of her injury and because she had once again possessed this body, she could not possess it again for a short period of time.

    Thinking about this matter, Biling was so angry that she wanted to rush into her sea of consciousness again and kill Feng Yunsheng. It was really ruining her good WORK!

    ..

    Feng Tiany beside Si Mobai. Her small hand held his big hand as she constantly felt the state of his body. Fortunately, she was only sleeping at the moment and did not feel any difort. Every day, she would help him wipe his body and fix his big beard.

    Even though he was not awake yet, she was very satisfied with being by his side. She actually felt very happy.

    Lapis Lazuli knocked on the door and walked in. Looking at Feng Tian who had already sat up, she bowed and went to check Si Mobai¡¯s pulse. ¡°His Highness is fine. It¡¯s just that his body is still in need. He will wake up in less than half a day, but it¡¯s best if he stays in bed to recuperate.¡±

    Feng Tian reached out to caress Si Mobai¡¯s face. Because he was in a deep sleep, he looked pale. It made people feel that he was going to leave at any moment, making her very uneasy.

 Chapter 1465 - Si Mobai Woke Up 1

    <h4>Chapter 1465: Si Mobai Woke Up 1</h4>

    Feng Tian retracted her hand and got off the bed. She covered him with the nket. ¡°Have you found that person?¡±

    ¡°This servant has already gone to investigate. I haven¡¯t found anything.¡±

    Although she knew the result, Feng Tian still frowned when she heard this answer. ¡°Understood. You can leave now.¡±

    That ck-clothed person actually saved her that day. What was the reason? Wasn¡¯t he the one who destroyed the Shen Family?

    Or was he not the murderer?

    No matter what, they still had to find the person and ask him about it. However, they did not see anything at that time. It was really difficult to investigate this person.

    In the evening, Feng Tian sat by the bed. She used her fingers as ab and slowly tidied up Si Mobai¡¯s beard. She was very careful, afraid that she would identally hurt him.

    Si Mobai slowly opened his eyes. What entered his eyes was Feng Tian¡¯s serious expression. His beard was moving slightly. She was helping him tidy up his beard. Such a serious expression instantly became a beautiful scene in his eyes, it also became a kind of temptation.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er.¡±

    Hearing the shout, Feng Tian raised her eyes and met Si Mobai¡¯s smiling and slightly flirtatious peach blossom eyes. Her body stiffened and her mind instantly went nk. Was Mobai awake?

    Si Mobai sat up and leaned against the headboard. He reached out and grabbed her hand. ¡°Are you dumbfounded by your husband?¡±

    ¡°Mobai?¡± Feng Tian slowly came back to her senses. He had woken up, but she still could not believe it.

    Si Mobai grunted and patted the side of the bed. ¡°Uh-huh. Come up and give your husband a hug.¡±

    After not seeing her for more than a year, his Lan¡¯er had be even more beautiful. However, the more careful she was when facing him, the more worried she became. What exactly had she experienced during this year.

    However, Feng Tian did not go to bed. Instead, she threw herself into his arms and hugged his lean and powerful waist tightly. Her face was buried in his chest as she listened to his strong heartbeat. Her nose was filled with the fragrance of mint.

    His hand had alreadynded on her back as he gently stroked her hair.

    Everything was familiar. Everything was real. Her Mobai had woken up!

    ¡°Lan¡¯er is even more horny than my husband. She threw herself into my arms just like that!¡±

    With the beauty in his arms, Si Mobai curled the corners of his lips in satisfaction. Even his peach blossom eyes were filled with a smile as he became more and more romantic.

    Feng Tian hugged him tightly and did not speak. She just wanted to hug him quietly for a while so that she would feel real and her heart would be at ease.

    Si Mobai was afraid that she would be tired from hugging him, so he lifted her up and carried her onto the bed. However, because she was in his arms, it became her lying on top of him. That position was really¡­ evocative!

    It was like they were in the same room, the position of a woman..

    A certain ce was getting restless again. Si Mobai quickly collected his thoughts and gently caressed Feng Tian¡¯s back. His handnded on her shoulder de and he frowned slightly. ¡°How¡¯s Lan¡¯er¡¯s injury?¡±

    He did not know if the wound on her four-leaf vine had recovered. He wanted it to be lighter.

    Feng Tian left his heart and raised her head to look at Si Mobai. Then, she shook her head gently. ¡°I¡¯m fine. As for you, do you still feel ufortable?¡±

    ¡°Lan¡¯er is lying on my body like this. I don¡¯t feelfortable anywhere.¡± Si Mobai looked at her with a smile. His gaze was gentle and doting, and there was also that uncontroble longing.

    Sometimes, the longing did not need to be said. One look could see his longing.

 Chapter 1466 - Si Mobai Woke Up 2

    <h4>Chapter 1466: Si Mobai Woke Up 2</h4>

    Feng Tian looked at the two of them and her pale face immediately turned red. However, she did not let go. Instead, she wrapped her arms around his neck and blinked her eyes. ¡°Then¡­ do you want to feel better?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Si Mobai was stunned for a moment. He looked at Feng Tian in shock. Then, he raised his hand and touched her forehead. He frowned. ¡°Lan¡¯er, are you really alright?¡±

    Why was his Lan¡¯er thinking about consummating their marriage more than him after not seeing each other for more than a year?

    And she even said it so bluntly!

    He would not be able to resist her temptation!

    Feng Tian removed his hand, pursed her lips, sat up, and looked down at him. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°Lan¡¯er¡­¡± Si Mobai looked at Feng Tian who was riding on him. His peach blossom eyes were a little deep. Although it was inappropriate, this posture still made him hard!

    Feng Tian looked at him with a deep gaze, as if she wanted to eat him up. Although she did not care about the rules now, she had to take care of his body. He was currently weak and needed to stay in bed to recuperate!

    Thinking of this, she quickly climbed down from his body and poured him a ss of water. ¡°You slept for six days. Lapis Lazuli said that her body was still weak and needed to stay in bed to recuperate.¡±

    Si Mobai raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Your husband isn¡¯t that weak, right? He can carry Lan¡¯er now.¡±

    He didn¡¯t feel any difort, but when he thought of the fact that his seal wasn¡¯tpletely sealed and there was still demonic qi in his body, his body probably couldn¡¯tpare to before.

    Feng Tian passed the water to him and her gaze fell on him reluctantly. ¡°Drink some water first. Lapis Lazuli will bring over dinnerter and we can eat together.¡±

    Si Mobai drank the water and passed it to her. He patted the side of the bed and said, ¡°Come up. I still want to hold you.¡±

    Feng Tian frowned and looked at him. She was a little conflicted. She wanted to hug him too but she was afraid that he would be tired when she thought about his body.

    Si Mobai did not know whether tough or cry as he saw her conflicted expression. ¡°I¡¯m really not that weak. Moreover, I also want to tell you about what happened over the past year. I also want to hear about you.¡±

    Lan¡¯er was really too cautious. He was really not that weak.

    Feng Tian nodded and climbed onto the bed. As he scooped her up with his big hand, she was already in his embrace. The familiar smell instantly made her heart rx. She couldn¡¯t help but stretch out her hand and wrap it around his waist. She called out softly, ¡°Mobai.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so careful. I¡¯m here. I won¡¯t run or disappear. Trust me.¡± Si Mobai felt her body trembling. He raised his hand and gently tucked her hair behind her ear. Then, he gently nted a kiss on her ear.

    The warm breath beside her ear and the gentle kiss made her tremble. She did not know why it was like this. She was afraid of losing him. The feeling was very strong and made her feel very insecure.

    Si Mobai hugged her and yed with her fingers, ¡°That day, I lost the man in ck. When I came back, I saw Feng Yunsheng using spatial rupture to take my mother-inw away, so I followed her. I wanted to break the spatial rupture to save my mother-inw, but I ended up in the Wushang Continent.¡±

    ¡°Then my mother, she¡­¡± Feng Tian looked up at him nervously.

    ¡°I¡¯m not with her. Over the past year, I¡¯ve been looking for her. But I¡¯m sure that she is not with Feng Yunsheng, but I haven¡¯t found any news either. I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s in the Xuantian continent or in the Wushang Continent.¡±

 Chapter 1467 - Si Mobai Woke Up 3

    <h4>Chapter 1467: Si Mobai Woke Up 3</h4>

    Si Mobai knew what she wanted to know, so he focused on the main point and didn¡¯t waste any time. He graduallyforted her insecure heart.

    ¡°Then what about your spiritual force?¡± Feng Tian left his embrace and sat up. Her gaze fell on the space between his brows. It was originally a zhusha Mole, but now it was still red, but there was an additional scar of half an inch.

    Si Mobai looked at her worried gaze, smiled lightly, and said in a rxed tone, ¡°Your husband forcefully severed Feng Yunsheng¡¯s spiritual force, and because his own spiritual force was not at the borderless realm, his cinnabar field was damaged. He lost his spiritual force for more than a year, and it was only recently that the seal was unsealed that his spiritual force was recovered.¡±

    He did not want Lan¡¯er to worry, so he only said it briefly. As for the matter of the seal, he did not want to say too much. He was afraid that she would worry, afraid that she would be sad.

    Hearing his words, Feng Tian frowned deeply. She raised her hand and gently caressed the space between his be. That half-inch small scar actually felt a little bruised and scalding at this moment. Mobai¡¯s cinnabar field had been damaged for more than a year, but it just happened to be unsealed when she was in danger?

    Mobai was very clear about the reason behind this. Even if he did not say it, she was also very clear about it.

    Under the circumstances where he didn¡¯t have any spiritual force, he forcefully used his natal contract and then forcefully removed the seal to be able toe to her side. and the consequences of doing so were practically taking a risk. It was a struggle, a life-and-death decision.

    Her Mobai, why was he so good, so good that she felt that she didn¡¯t love him enough.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, don¡¯t worry, your husband is fine. Moreover, removing the seal is very good, and the spiritual force has recovered. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s sealed again.¡± Seeing that her eyes were red and could fall into tears at any time, Si Mobai was so anxious that he didn¡¯t know what to do, so he could only hurriedly coax her.

    Was what he said just now too serious? If he knew that it would make her cry, he should have said it more simply.

    Feng Tian sniffled and forced her tears back. The corners of her lips curled up. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just miss you too much.¡±

    Since Mobai refused to say it, then she would not say it. It was good that she knew.

    Only then did Si Mobai let out a sigh of relief. He raised his hand to help her wipe the tears hanging at the corner of her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore. Your husband can¡¯t bear to see you cry. You should know that crying because of me will make your husband feel that it¡¯s a sin.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that serious.¡± Feng Tian quickly sniffed again to calm herself down.

    ¡°Of course there is. Your husband will feel ufortable.¡± What he couldn¡¯t bear to see the most was Lan¡¯er¡¯s tears. He wanted to give her happiness, not to make her feel sad.

    Feng Tian smiled and nodded. Then, she pinched his ear and asked fiercely, ¡°Then what is there that you haven¡¯t told me? You should have told me soon. Did you hook up with any girls? How many love rivals did you provoke when I wasn¡¯t around?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Si Mobai looked at Feng Tian and thought about the things that had happened in the past year. He suddenly felt a little guilty. He grabbed her hand and let her touch his beard. Then, he said, ¡°Those things have nothing to do with me.¡±

    His current image was quite sloppy, but those women still liked him. He really couldn¡¯t do anything about it.

    ¡°How many did you provoke?¡± Feng Tian gently pulled his beard and moved closer to his face.

    Si Mobai immediately cried out in pain and raised his hands in surrender as if he was confessing, ¡°I don¡¯t know about the others, but one of them definitely is. However, I often talk about you in front of her.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± Feng Tian raised her eyebrows slightly.

 Chapter 1468 - Si Mobai Woke Up 4

    <h4>Chapter 1468: Si Mobai Woke Up 4</h4>

    Si Mobai still looked at her guiltily. ¡°The princess of Xuanchu kingdom, Huo Ruojun.¡±

    Feng Tian saw that he did not sound confident enough. She raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at him indifferently. She was waiting for him to exin himself. Even he felt guilty. Was there something going on?

    ¡°It was her and her imperial brother who saved me. Because I was in aa at that time, I stayed in her pce for more than a month. However, after I woke up, I strongly requested that I move to Mingcheng¡¯s ce.¡±

    Si Mobai quickly exined, afraid that she was overthinking things. However, he did not want to hide these things. He had no other rtionship with Huo Ruojun, so he was honest and magnanimous.

    What he felt guilty about was that in the past, with such a woman by his side, he would have thrown her as far as he could. However, because of his body and because she was his savior, he did not do so. He was afraid that Lan¡¯er was overthinking things and felt that he was not as good as he was in the past. He felt that he had let Lan¡¯er down.

    Feng Tian recalled the bounty she saw back then, announcing that the Xuanchu Nation¡¯s eldest princess was looking for the Divine Recovery Pill.

    ¡°Huo Ruojun offered a huge reward for the Divine Recovery Pill. Was It for you?¡± Feng Tian asked.

    Si Mobai nodded and quickly said, ¡°But this was not her intention alone. It was also Mingcheng¡¯s. I basically did not spend time alone with her.¡±

    Feng Tian let out an uh-huh. She still believed in Mobai and there was nothing to doubt.

    ¡°She should be the Miracle Doctor Beauty, right?¡± Feng Tian recalled what the State Preceptor had said. Mobai was with the Miracle Doctor Beauty, so when the time came, she would not even remember who she was.

    At this moment, when she thought about the State Preceptor¡¯s words, she felt that it was a little ridiculous. So what if she was the Miracle Doctor Beauty? Mobai¡¯s heart was still with her. It was not like what he had said. He did not even remember who she was.

    However, at that time, she was still a little afraid that Mobai really did not remember her.

    Si Mobai observed Feng Tian¡¯s expression. In such matters, he did not dare to guess her thoughts. He only said, ¡°Her medical skills are not as good as Lapis Lazuli¡¯s and her beauty is not as good as Lan¡¯er¡¯s. Therefore, she is just average. I will treat her as my benefactor.¡±

    Therefore, on ount of her benefactor, he did not throw her as far away as possible.

    ¡°So you stayed in the Imperial Pce of the state of Xuanchu Nation for more than a year?¡± Feng Tian lowered her eyes. She knew that he and Huo Ruojun had nothing, but she still felt sour in her heart. She did not feel good about it.

    Was this amon ailment of women?

    She realized that she was still a little jealous.

    Si Mobai hummed in agreement. ¡°I¡¯m staying in Mingcheng¡¯s pce.¡± At this moment, it was not easy for him to exin too much. Otherwise, he did not know what she would be thinking about.

    Feng Tian lowered her head and replied with an ¡®Oh¡¯. Deep down, she still felt a little sour. She knew that it wasn¡¯t good, but she couldn¡¯t control herself.

    Seeing her like this, Si Mobai frowned and felt uneasy. ¡°Lan¡¯er doesn¡¯t believe in me?¡±

    There was really nothing between him and Huo Ruojun. Other than the necessary examination and the treatment of the broken bones, the rest of the time, he followed Huo Mingcheng. Otherwise, he basically wouldn¡¯t see her.

    He had already kept his distance. If Lan¡¯er did not believe him, what should he do?

    Feng Tian shook her head gently and looked up at him. She pointed at her heart and said in a muffled voice, ¡°Not that I don¡¯t believe you. It¡¯s just that this ce is ufortable.¡±

    That resentful voice, that resentful gaze, coupled with that beautiful face, made people¡¯s hearts tremble. They werepletely convinced by her!

    ¡°Lan¡¯er is jealous.¡± Si Mobai held her hand and said with some joy.

 Chapter 1469 - Si Mobai Woke Up 5

    <h4>Chapter 1469: Si Mobai Woke Up 5</h4>

    Feng Tian blinked her eyes and nodded sullenly. ¡°I know it¡¯s bad, but I can¡¯t control myself.¡±

    Huo Ruojun had saved Mobai and even paid a huge sum of money for the recovery pills. These were all favors, but when she thought about how they had been together for more than a year, her heart ached terribly.

    Si Mobai could not help butugh. The haze from that moment also dissipated with her words. He reached out and held her face, looking at her with gentle and doting eyes, ¡°I¡¯m happy that you¡¯re jealous because you care about me. However, I don¡¯t want you to be jealous because your heart is hurting. Tell me, what should I do?¡±

    They had been separated for more than a year. He was also afraid that their rtionship would be estranged. He was also afraid that when they met again, there would be another man by her side.

    However, right now, she was jealous. While he was happy, he was also conflicted. He did not want her to feel bad because she was jealous.

    Feng Tian blinked her phoenix-like eyes and looked at the conflicted Si Mobai. He was still the same as before. He just had a long beard. ¡°Mobai, let me shave your beard.¡±

    His beard was very long. It didn¡¯t have the feeling of a god. Instead, it had the feeling of a celestial being even more than the State Preceptor.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Si Mobai simply nodded. If Tian didn¡¯t talk about this matter anymore, it meant that they had moved on. Since he was reunited with Lan¡¯er, he didn¡¯t want to be separated from her anymore.

    Feng Tian held Si Mobai¡¯s hand and sat down in front of the dressing table. She took out a small and exquisite knife and looked at his long beard. She could not help butugh. ¡°Mobai, you really did grow a long beard for a year.¡±

    ¡°Because I remember that Lan¡¯er said that she would shave my beard for the rest of my life. You can not go back on your word.¡± Si Mobai looked into the bronze mirror. Feng Tian bent down and carefully shaved his beard. That serious expression.., it caused ripples in his heart. He felt sweet because of this.

    With Lan¡¯er by his side, even if it was just a small matter, his heart was as sweet as honey.

    Feng Tian raised her phoenix-like eyes slightly and looked at Si Mobai¡¯s cold outline. Because of the smile, she was gentle. She smiled and retracted her gaze. She continued to shave gently, ¡°Then ording to what you mean, if we are separated for three years, you won¡¯t shave for three years?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense.¡± Si Mobai red at her and reprimanded her in a low voice. How could she spout such foul words?

    Feng Tian carefully shaved her beard. Seeing that he had moved, she hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t move recklessly. Otherwise, you¡¯ll get hurtter.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense. Also, even if that¡¯s really the case, I think so too.¡± If he couldn¡¯t be with Lan¡¯er for the rest of his life, then he wouldn¡¯t shave for the rest of his life.

    Feng Tian looked at him with a light smile and continued to move her hands. ¡°When your body is better, we will go look for the medicinal ingredients for the recovery divine pill. I will refine it myself.¡±

    ¡°Having an alchemist as a wife is good. You can have whatever you want.¡± Si Mobai was proud of this.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t refined it yet. I don¡¯t know if it will be sessful, so I will buy it as soon as I can.¡± Speaking up to this point, Feng Tian frowned and stopped what she was doing. She stood up and looked at him with her spiritual force eyes. ¡°Your cinnabar field is almost broken. Why is there still spiritual force?¡±

    ¡°I have broken the seal. Although it has been sealed again, I still have spiritual power. I can do without my cinnabar field.¡± Si Mobai looked at her and said frankly.

    Feng Tian frowned deeply and looked at him with doubt. ¡°You didn¡¯t hide it from me?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Si Mobai didn¡¯t dodge her eyes and said firmly.

 Chapter 1470 - The Sweetness Between Mobai and Tianlan 1

    <h4>Chapter 1470: The Sweetness Between Mobai and Tian 1</h4>

    He did not n to tell Lan¡¯er about the demonic qi. It would definitely make her worry. He believed that he could do it within three months. Hence, Lan¡¯er did not need to know about it. He didn¡¯t want her to worry as well.

    Feng Tian opened her bright eyes and looked sharply at Si Mobai. Her eyes were filled with doubt. Although she did not have any evidence, she had a hunch that he was hiding something from her and not letting her know.

    Si Mobai was openly being watched by her. Seeing that her doubt did not diminish, he could only raise his hand and surrender. He looked at her helplessly and dotingly. ¡°Alright, I can¡¯t hide it from you. I¡¯ll confess.¡±

    ¡°Speak quickly.¡± Feng Tian¡¯s face was gloomy. She was very unhappy with his concealment.

    ¡°I can only maintain my spiritual force for three months. After three months, I won¡¯t have the strength anymore.¡± Si Mobai raised his head and looked at Feng Tian with a pitiful look. ¡°Lan¡¯er, if I really don¡¯t have the strength anymore, will you despise me?¡±

    Feng Tian looked at his puppy-like eyes. Although she didn¡¯t doubt him anymore, she still didn¡¯t believe himpletely. ¡°Is that it? What¡¯s there to hide about such a small matter?¡±

    Si Mobai nodded his head heavily and raised his hand to swear. However, Feng Tian red at him and scolded him, ¡°Don¡¯t swear.¡±

    Some oaths couldn¡¯t be made randomly. Why couldn¡¯t he change this habit? She still remembered his blood oath from thest time.

    ¡°Then does Lan¡¯er believe me?¡± Si Mobai reached out and hugged her waist. His face was pressed against her body as he pitifully begged for her to believe him.

    That was not a big deal. Lan¡¯er did not need to know so that she would not worry.

    Feng Tian reluctantly nodded, but she still said with a cold face, ¡°I believe you for the time being. However, if I find out that you lied to me, be careful of being punished!¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and shave my beard, it¡¯s only half shaved.¡± Si Mobai quickly changed the topic, don¡¯t let her talk about this matter.

    Feng Tian red at him, then focused on shaving his beard. That long beard fell down, and it made her feel a little reluctant to part with it, because she hadn¡¯t been by his side for more than a year, and he had left it little by little. That was because he missed her, right?

    Lapis Lazuli carried the dinner and knocked on the door to enter. When she saw the warm and happy scene at the dressing table, she smiled and left. As expected, the young miss and His Highness were truly happy when they are together.

    After Feng Tian had shaved his beard, she personally twisted the handkerchief and washed his face.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, be gentle. Your husband¡¯s face is also very tender.¡± She washed it a little forcefully. Si Mobai hurriedly shouted, ¡°You don¡¯t have to ravage your husband like this to take revenge for personal grudges.¡±

    Feng Tian red at him again and threw the handkerchief on his face, ¡°Wash yourself.¡±

    Washing his face, and he actually despised it. He deserved a beating!

    Si Mobai lifted the handkerchief and looked at her with eyes as bright as the stars, ¡°I want Lan¡¯er to wash, then when I batheter, and I want Lan¡¯er to wash me too.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Feng Tian blushed and red at him. Then she walked to the table and served him porridge, feeling weird in her heart. This person had just woken up for a short while, and he was already doing all kinds of mischievous things.

    Si Mobai was in a good mood and threw the handkerchief into the copper basin. He walked over lightly and hugged her waist from behind. His chin, which had lost his beard, rested on her shoulder. He felt a sense of happiness as he watched her serve the porridge.

    ¡°Why are you eating so lightly? No wonder you¡¯ve lost so much weight. Tomorrow, your husband Will cook something delicious for you.¡±

    Speaking of this, Si Mobai recalled the dream he had when he first woke up. Lan¡¯er was drawing, and in the drawing, she was eating. He wasn¡¯t there, but there was a pair of bowls and chopsticks.

 Chapter 1471 - The Sweetness Between Mobai and Tianlan 2

    <h4>Chapter 1471: The Sweetness Between Mobai and Tian 2</h4>

    Feng Tian moved her shoulders. ¡°Don¡¯t push it. It¡¯s not good for me to serve porridge. Besides, you¡¯ve slept for five days. You have to eat light.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not pushing you. Don¡¯t nder me.¡± Si Mobai reached out and followed her hand. He helped her carry the bowl and put it down. He said very seriously, ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t burn yourself. It¡¯s good that I¡¯m here.¡±

    As he spoke, his warm breath blew on her face. His words made her speechless. The first sentence was still not serious, but the next was serious. He was so fickle.

    Si Mobai took her hand and scooped another bowl. He then sat down and continued to serve her food. Although the two of them had not seen each other for more than a year, their rtionship was still the same. There was no change.

    Their rtionship would not fade because of their separation. On the contrary, it would be stronger because of missing each other.

    After the meal, Si Mobai insisted on taking Feng Tian for a walk in the courtyard and disappeared. Seeing her worried face and supporting him like she was supporting a cripple, he could not help butugh. ¡°Lan¡¯er, rx. I¡¯m really fine.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to bed. Lapis Lazuli said that you need to stay in bed to recuperate.¡± Feng Tian supported him, her eyes were fixed on him. She was really worried about his health.

    Si Mobai grabbed her hand and held it tightly. He pulled her to sit down and looked at the night sky. There were stars on it. Then, he held her shoulders and let her lean on him, ¡°It¡¯s really fine. If we really go back to bed, your husband will go crazy.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at him speechlessly. She thought that he was not feeling well. It was better not to think too much about this.

    ¡°I want to talk to you and do a lot of things with you. There¡¯s no need to go back to bed.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Why did she feel that Mobai¡¯s words were really ambiguous, as if she was so thirsty that she wanted to pounce on him?

    Si Mobai put his arm around her shoulder and lowered his eyes to look at her gentle and beautiful side profile. Then, he raised his head to look at the stars in the sky. ¡°Every time I think of you, I will look up at the starry sky and wonder if you think of me the same way.¡±

    Feng Tian leaned on his shoulder and followed his gaze. She missed him the same way, very much.

    ¡°I know that you must be the same as me.¡± Si Mobai extended his hand and interlocked his fingers with hers. He raised the corners of his lips and said, ¡°Because we have a telepathic connection.¡±

    Feng Tian nodded and nodded. Uh-huh. She felt the same way.

    ¡°How did Lan¡¯ere to the Wushang Continent? And how did she know about this?¡± Si Mobai lowered his eyes and looked at her. Compared to him, a lot of things must have happened to her in the past year.

    Feng Tian thought about the past year. Even if some things had passed, thinking about it still made her feel a wave of fear. Especially during the time when Mobai disappeared, she could not find him no matter how hard she tried. That kind of fear, when she thought about it now, still made her back feel cold.

    ¡°It was the State Preceptor who told me.¡± Feng Tian told him about meeting the State Preceptor. Although she didn¡¯t know whether the State Preceptor was a friend or an enemy at the moment, from the looks of it, he wasn¡¯t considered an enemy yet.

    Si Mobai narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°State Preceptor?¡±

    The State Preceptor had really taken part in many things. How could she meet him everywhere? And he knew about the demonic qi. Was the State Preceptor¡¯s identity so simple?

    Feng Tian softly acknowledged. Many things had happened in the past year, so she leaned on his shoulder and chose the most important things to say. However, when she mentioned the Heaven Soul Pagoda, she stopped.

 Chapter 1472 - The Sweetness Between Mobai and Tianlan 3

    <h4>Chapter 1472: The Sweetness Between Mobai and Tian 3</h4>

    Si Mobai looked at her worriedly when he saw her hesitating. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I went to the Heaven Soul Pagoda. It¡¯s very simple inside. There¡¯s only a Mind Mirror to test people.¡± Feng Tian recalled the hMind Mirror incident and felt a lingering fear in her heart. Because what happened to the Mind Mirror seemed to be real, causing her to still have a shadow, she kept feeling that everything now was just a dream.

    Si Mobai held her hand tightly. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s all in the past. Your husband is by your side.¡±

    ¡°Mobai, I dreamt of you in the Mind Mirror. It was a beautiful dream woven from people¡¯s wishes. Over there, as long as it was your wish, it would be fulfilled as if it was real.¡±

    Hearing these words, Si Mobai¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Could it be that Lan¡¯er¡¯s worries about gains and losses had something to do with the Mind Mirror?

    ¡°That time when I fell off the cliff, I dreamt that you used your Natal contract to look for me. You found my mother, Yunzhu, and the rest, and then we got married¡­¡±

    Those scenes seemed to be real, but in the end, she realized that it was just a dream. That feeling was even more unbearable than if it had never happened.

    ¡°I also thought that it was fake, but it would hurt. The pain was real. If it wasn¡¯t for the Mobai in the dream who found someone who shouldn¡¯t have appeared, I might never have realized that it was fake.¡±

    Feng Tian looked up at Si Mobai with a smile. ¡°But this is good too. I¡¯ve finally met them. Even in my dream, it¡¯s good too.¡±

    To be able to dream of Nansheng, Xinyi and Liang ¡®er appearing at her wedding and giving her blessings, to be able to meet them in such a realistic way, it could be considered to have fulfilled one of her wishes. It was pretty good.

    Si Mobai held her hand tightly and looked at her bright and satisfied smile. His heart ached. ¡°This time, it¡¯s real.¡±

    He finally understood why Lan¡¯er was so eager to get married. The incident with the Mind Mirror had left a psychological scar on her. She was afraid that all of this would be a dream again. However, everything was real now.

    Feng Tian nodded her head lightly and leaned into his embrace. ¡°I saw my past life in the mirror of the heart.¡±

    With Mobai by her side, it felt so real. At this moment, she was willing to believe that it was real.

    ¡°Uh-huh?¡± Si Mobai raised his eyebrows slightly and pricked up his ears to listen to her.

    ¡°I¡¯m not Yun Yi, I¡¯m the Bling Pearl.¡± Feng Tian took out the Biling Pearl that had a faint green glow from the pill scroll realm and ced it in front of the two of them. ¡°This is the Shen family¡¯s treasure. It was brought by my mother, which is also the Biling Pearl.¡±

    Si Mobai looked at the Biling Pearl and then lowered his eyes to look at Feng Tian. He pulled her closer to him. ¡°The fact that I like you has nothing to do with my previous life. I¡¯m Si Mobai and I love Feng Tian. It can be said that I love Shen Qingdai and not anyone else.¡±

    If she was still the original Feng Tian, he would not love her. He fell in love with this person because of her arrival.

    So, it had nothing to do with anything else. It was only rted to her.

    Feng Tian raised her left hand. On her finger was still the half-heart-shaped ring that he had given her. ¡°But the person you are looking for is Yun Yi¡¯s reincarnation, and not me.¡±

    She still remembered that he had given her a ring. He had said, ¡°Three lives and three lifetimes. I am back. You have waited for a long time.¡±.

    These words were clearly meant for Yun Yi and not for her. So, the person he was looking for had never been her.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er!¡± Si Mobai said in a low voice. Why was she so conflicted about this.

    ¡°Mobai, one day, I will eventually remember.¡± Feng Tian looked up at him.

 Chapter 1473 - The Sweetness Between Mobai and Tianlan 4

    <h4>Chapter 1473: The Sweetness Between Mobai and Tian 4</h4>

    Si Mobai reached out and pinched her face. He wanted to get angry, but he was also very helpless. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Lan¡¯er, even though you¡¯re not me, don¡¯t you understand me?¡±

    He had fallen in love. What did it have to do with the past?

    Even if everything had started from finding Yun Yi, he had not fallen in love at first sight when he found her. He had unknowingly fallen in love with her after getting along with her. Then, he fell in love with her deeply. All of this had nothing to do with whether she was Yun Yi or not.

    Feng Tian pursed her lips and did not say anything. She just leaned on his shoulder and looked at the stars in the dark sky. Actually, understanding was one thing, but she could not ignore it.

    People were so contradictory. Speaking of logic, they could see things more clearly than anyone else. However, when something really happened to them, they would not be able to ovee that hurdle.

    She cared about him, so she was afraid of losing him.

    The more she loved him, the more she realized that even if she wanted to let go, she could not be so carefree.

    Si Mobai stood up and directly carried her horizontally before walking into the house.

    ¡°What are you doing? Quickly put me down.¡± Her body suddenly soared into the air, causing Feng Tian to retract her thoughts. She red at him angrily. His body was not in good shape, yet he still dared to carry her like this. He was not afraid of falling.

    Si Mobai¡¯s physical strength proved that he wasn¡¯t that weak. His footsteps were steady as he carried her back to the room, carried her onto the bed, and then pressed her onto the bed. ¡°Lan¡¯er is so afraid. Let¡¯s consummate our marriage now.¡±

    ¡°No, your body hasn¡¯t recovered yet.¡± Feng Tian raised her hand and very seriously rejected him.

    ¡°But when Lan¡¯er woke up, she wanted to consummate our marriage with me. At that time, my body was even weaker.¡±

    Feng Tian immediately blushed. At that time, she thought that it was a dream. She did not think that it was real, so when she spoke, she did not hold back. Now that she thought about it, it was really too bold, too direct, and too embarrassing!

    ¡°My body is still weak. The wound on the vine has not recovered.¡± Feng Tian blinked and looked straight at him. This matter could not be weaker than him. There was no need to be shy.

    He was the person she loved deeply. It would be abnormal if she did not want to pounce on him or sleep with him!

    ¡°Let me take a look.¡± As he said that, Si Mobai had already reached out his hand and untied her clothes. His fingertips were very agile. In a few moments, he took off his outer robe and untied his inner robe, revealing the pure white undergarment embroidered with white orchid.

    This was the undergarment that he used to practice sewing. The stitches were not very dense and were even a little crooked. This white orchid pattern was also the pattern on the wedding dress.

    Feng Tian only felt her entire body heat up under his gaze. Her fair and tender skin was a little pink, and her small face was so red that it looked like blood was about to drip out. If he wanted to take it off, could he do it faster and not look so serious?

    Si Mobai¡¯s hand gently caressed the blooming white orchid. ¡°Your husband hasn¡¯t embroidered your wedding dress yet.¡±

    Through the thin cloth, her skin could feel his rough fingertips, which made her feel a little ticklish. She blinked her Phoenix eyes, looked at his handsome face, shaved his beard, and it was white and tender again, just like a god.

    ¡°Mobai, let¡¯s get married,¡± Feng Tian looked at him and said sincerely.

    Si Mobai¡¯s gaze moved from the white orchid to her face. ¡°Uh-huh?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for a grand wedding. We just need you and me to have a witness and invite a few good friends. We can get married so easily and be husband and wife,¡± Feng Tian said slowly and looked at him with burning eyes. ¡°What do you think?¡±

 Chapter 1474 - The Sweetness Between Mobai and Tianlan 5

    <h4>Chapter 1474: The Sweetness Between Mobai and Tian 5</h4>

    Si Mobai¡¯s fingertips were still on the white orchid. He could still feel her body temperature through the cloth and transmitted it to his fingertips. When she spoke, her expression was very serious and did not have the slightest intention of joking.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Si Mobai looked at her and replied in a gentle voice.

    Lan¡¯er did not feel safe. In addition, when she saw the Mind Mirror, she felt that she was not Yun Yi¡¯s reincarnation and felt even more insecure. If she rejected her now, she would feel even more uneasy.

    Moreover, marrying Lan¡¯er was something that he had been thinking about for so many years. Naturally, it could not be better.

    Hearing his reply, Feng Tian smiled brightly and blissfully. Her Mobai still doted on her as usual. As long as she wanted to, he would agree to it.

    Si Mobai helped her up and took off his inner garment. He looked at her back. The four-leaf vine on her left shoulder de had not fully recovered to its green color. It was still a little yellow. This was her fatal point. Her body was weak.., this four-leaf vine would turn yellow.

    ¡°What a pity. I thought I would be able to have Lan¡¯er tonight.¡± Her fingertips touched her shoulder de gently. She moved a little itchy, as if the vine was also hiding from his fingertips.

    Feng Tian let him put on her clothes again. ¡°Let¡¯s pick a date to get married.¡±

    No matter what, she had to give Mobai a chance to make a choice. Perhaps when he remembered, he really wouldn¡¯t love her anymore.

    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to Lan¡¯er.¡± Si Mobai tied the belt of her undergarment. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that Lan¡¯er will be wronged. Moreover, there¡¯s still no news of my mother-inw.¡±

    This was the wife that he was going to marry. She was the lover that he ced on his heart. He was unwilling to simply get married and wronged her.

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Feng Tian hummed softly. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. We need to cultivate the Divine Recovery Pill in time. This can not be dyed. We can discuss it after the refinement is done.¡±

    Without the spiritual force in her cinnabar field, it was extremely dangerous for Mobai.

    As for the matter of getting married, she still needed to find a suitable time. There were priorities. The reason why she wanted to get married was because she was afraid of being separated for so many years. She wanted to have a stable life.

    However, as long as Mobai was by her side, whether she got married or not was the same.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Si Mobaibed her beautiful hair with his hands. He lowered his eyes and looked at the side of her face as he felt a little uneasy.

    Yun Yi¡¯s matter seemed to be between them. It couldn¡¯t be considered estrangement, but it was always bad. She felt very insecure.

    So, he had to rify the matter between Yun Yi and Wu Ya as soon as possible. He had to make her feel safe and let her know that no matter what, he was by her side. His love for her would never change.

    ..

    The sound of birds chirping could be heard from outside. The first rays of sunlight shone in through the window, illuminating the room brightly and warmly.

    Before she opened her eyes, Feng Tian, who was sleeping, subconsciously rubbed her head, but it was empty. This made her suddenly open her eyes and look at the empty space beside her. Her mind went nk for a moment before she panicked. ¡°Mobai!¡±

    She turned over and got off the bed. She hurriedly opened the door and walked out. ¡°Lapis Lazuli! Lapis Lazuli!¡±

    ¡°Miss, this servant is here.¡± Lapis Lazuli responded and walked over.

    ¡°Where is Mobai? where is Mobai?¡±Feng Tian grabbedpiszuli¡¯s hand and asked repeatedly. Could it be that she was having another dream?

    ¡°His Highness, he¡­¡±

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, this husband is here.¡± Si Mobai heard a hurried shout and rushed over from the kitchen.

 Chapter 1475 - The Sweetness Between Mobai and Tianlan 6

    <h4>Chapter 1475: The Sweetness Between Mobai and Tian 6</h4>

    Feng Tian looked up and saw Si Mobai. She immediately let go and ran towards him. She hugged his waist tightly and buried her face in his chest. In a muffled voice, she said, ¡°Mobai, don¡¯t go.¡±

    The moment she woke up and couldn¡¯t see him, she thought that he had disappeared. She thought that this was another dream.

    The fragrance in his arms and her sobbing voice made Si Mobai¡¯s heart soften. Then, his heart started to ache. He held the spat in one hand and patted her back gently with the other. Heforted her gently, ¡°Your husband didn¡¯t leave. He was only making breakfast for Lan¡¯er.¡±

    Feng Tian didn¡¯t say anything. She just hugged him tightly. Even though he smelled like oil smoke, it made her feel at ease.

    Si Mobai looked down and saw her white and tender feet. He stepped on the ground and frowned deeply. He threw the spat topiszuli, then carried her in his arms and walked towards the room.

    ¡°Why did you run out without wearing your shoes? Don¡¯t you know that your body is weak?¡± Before Si Mobai put her on the bed, he pped her butt hard as a punishment.

    Feng Tian Lan looked up at him with tears in her eyes. ¡°I thought you left.¡±

    When he saw her sparkling eyes, Si Mobai¡¯s heart instantly softened. He stood up and pinched the handkerchief. He squatted down and wiped her feet. ¡°Lan¡¯er, rx. This is real. It¡¯s not a dream. I Won¡¯t Leave You.¡±

    Lan¡¯er, who was worried about gains and losses, really made his heart ache. However, other than saying that it was true again and again, he did not know how tofort her.

    Feng Tian lowered her eyes and watched Si Mobai gently wipe her feet before putting on her shoes and pursing her lips. She also felt that she was too nervous, so nervous that she had lost herself. However, she was really frightened by that heart mirror.

    However, if this continued, it would not be good for the rtionship between the two of them. This was because trust was on the verge of copse. Once there was a crack, the rtionship between the two of them would also be in danger.

    Feng Tian quickly realized her situation and steadied her mind. She smiled casually and said, ¡°I am a little nervous.¡±

    She had to change this state of mind. She could not continue like this!

    Si Mobai helped her put on her shoes and stood up. He lowered his eyes and looked at her. He reached out and rubbed her head. ¡°I am only making food for you. I am not going anywhere. Even if I am going, I have to bring Lan¡¯er with me. This is my most precious thing.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t wait for me to wake up.¡± Feng Tian pouted angrily and scolded him.

    ¡°Then you¡¯ll have to go hungry.¡± Seeing that her tone was a little more rxed, Si Mobai¡¯s heart also rxed.

    Feng Tian smiled at him and rubbed her stomach. ¡°Speaking of which, I¡¯m really hungry.¡±

    ¡°Get up and wash up. Then you can eat.¡± Si Mobai looked at her helplessly and pointed to the washing up that had already been prepared. Then, he went to get the clothes that she wanted to wear and helped her put on the clothes.

    In Feng Tian¡¯s eyes, it was as if they had returned to the Ban Alliance. They had gotten along like this without any changes.

    Therefore, she had to get rid of her current mentality of worrying about gains and losses. Otherwise, her rtionship with Mobai would be too dangerous.

    Feng Tian took a deep breath and suppressed her emotions. She pointed at her eyebrows and said, ¡°Mobai, draw my eyebrows. I haven¡¯t done it in a year.¡±

    Si Mobai nodded and said, ¡°Uh-huh.¡±

    If Biling knew about Feng Tian¡¯s current state of mind, she would definitelyugh out loud. It seemed that changing the truth of the Mind Mirror was the best move. It had unknowingly affected her state of mind.

 Chapter 1476 - What Did I Do Wrong 1

    <h4>Chapter 1476: What Did I Do Wrong 1</h4>

    In the next few days, Si Mobai did not dare to leave Feng Tian¡¯s sight. He was always afraid that she would think too much. Feng Tian also tried her best to suppress her emotions and not let her imagination run wild.

    The rtionship between the two of them had changed a little. Fortunately, they were both discovered in time and saved in time. Nothing irreversible would happen.

    Feng Tian shaved Si Mobai¡¯s beard and reached out to touch his fair and smooth chin. She raised her eyes and looked at him with a smile. ¡°I suddenly thought of the first time we met. I felt that Mobai was like a god. I couldn¡¯t even touch him.¡±

    Si Mobai stood up and pulled her into his embrace. He pressed his face against hers. ¡°What about now?¡±

    ¡°Now that I hug and sleep every day, I finally know that a god is also a mortal.¡± Feng Tian smiled and poked his heart. ¡°A mortal lives here at a God¡¯s ce.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Lan¡¯er lives here.¡± Si Mobai grabbed her hand and caressed her back with one hand. ¡°Your husband saw it this morning. The four-leaf vine ispletely green. Your body has already recovered.¡±

    It was a very normal sentence, but it made Feng Tian involuntarily think of what he had said earlier. Her face instantly turned red and she nodded lightly. ¡°Uh-huh.¡±

    Si Mobai was a little puzzled by her blushing face. This sentence was very normal. She wasn¡¯t acting like a hoodlum. Why was she blushing?

    ¡°Is Mobai¡¯s body better?¡± Feng Tian looked up at Si Mobai. Her eyes were burning brightly.

    Si Mobai nodded his head. ¡°I have nothing to do to begin with. Lapis Lazuli is exaggerating.¡±

    Actually, he was a little afraid that Lapis Lazuli would discover the demonic qi. However, it seemed that Lapis Lazuli had not discovered it these few days, which made him feel at ease.

    However, even if there was a seal, the demonic qi was invading his body and making his body weak. This was also true. However, he believed that he could suppress it.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Feng Tian narrowed her eyes. The flush on her pretty face became even redder.

    Si Mobai was still a little puzzled when he saw her like this. What was wrong with Lan¡¯er today? Why was her face always red? Could it be that she was sick?

    As he thought about it, he raised his hand and gently touched her forehead. Her temperature was normal and she did not feel any difort.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Feng Tian looked at him in confusion.

    ¡°Where is Lan¡¯er not feeling well? Why is her face so red?¡± Si Mobai reached out and held her face. It was still a little hot, so he said, ¡°If you are not feeling well, just tell us. We are not in a hurry to travel.¡±

    They had decided to set off today to look for the medicinal ingredients for the Divine Recovery Pill together. He was worried that Lan¡¯er would be anxious and not care about her own body.

    Hearing his words, the blush on Feng Tian¡¯s face instantly dissipated. She nced at him and saw that his expression did not seem fake. Her face became hot again. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    It seemed that she had thought too much and thought that Mobai was thinking about that matter. In the end, she had really thought too much and was not reserved at all.

    The more she thought about her shameful thoughts, the more she felt that she was not reserved whenpared to Mobai. The more shameful she felt, the angrier she became.

    Did he not have any thoughts towards her?

    Si Mobai looked at Feng Tian¡¯s back as she left and was momentarily stunned. Why did he feel that she was angry? Did he say something wrong just now?

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, did your husband do something wrong?¡± Si Mobai hurriedly chased after her.

    Feng Tian touched her burning face and shook her head lightly. ¡°No.¡± She was thinking too much. She felt that she was too unreserved and too ashamed.

 Chapter 1477 - What Did I Do Wrong 2

    <h4>Chapter 1477: What Did I Do Wrong 2</h4>

    Si Mobai¡¯s legs were long and he quickly caught up to her and followed by her side. ¡°But I think you¡¯re angry.¡±

    He was very familiar with Lan¡¯er¡¯s every move. He could tell whether she was happy or unhappy just by looking at her. Even though she was blushing, he could tell that she was angry just by looking at her slightly upturned lips.

    ¡°No.¡± Feng Tian walked on her own path with big strides. He did not think about this. Could it be that he was not charming enough?

    She suddenly felt that she was thinking too much. Actually, Mobai respected her very much. Even though she could feel his reaction every night, he did not touch her and was very careful.

    ¡°What did I do wrong? You can tell me.¡± Si Mobai began to reflect on himself. Ever since he woke up, did he do something or say something that made her unhappy?

    However, after thinking about it, he could not think of what went wrong. He had clearly said it well before.

    Feng Tian pursed her lips, and her pretty face could not help but Redden. She could not tell him why she did not do it with him. Was it because she was not charming enough?

    It was simply embarrassing to say such words.

    Si Mobai thought about it, but he still could not think of a reason. He could only bite the bullet and ask, ¡°Is it because I am not enthusiastic enough about getting married?¡±

    However, he did not want to let her down. Getting married was a major event in life, and it was only once in a lifetime. He did not want her to think about it in the future and feel that their marriage was too simple and crude, and regret it for the rest of her life.

    ¡°No, don¡¯t think too much about it.¡± Feng Tian was also afraid that he would think too much, so she smiled and held his arm. She raised her head and looked at him with a smile, ¡°I just want to know, in regards to the spiritual force, are you hiding something from me?¡±

    ¡°No, definitely not.¡± Si Mobai lowered his eyes and looked at her smiling fawning manner. He was a little doubtful. ¡°Lan¡¯er, are you really alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m really fine.¡± Feng Tian narrowed her eyes and smiled. It was better not to continue this topic. Otherwise, if she could not help but say itter, he would definitelyugh her to death.

    If she was really not reserved, in the future, she would find a time to forcefully pounce on him. It would be shocking to the world. It would be best if she followed her heart.

    With this thought in mind, Feng Tian¡¯s shameful thoughts immediately dissipated. Instead, she began to think about how to lure Mobai into taking the bait and then sleep with him. Thinking about it, she still felt a little ashamed.

    Si Mobai lowered his eyes and looked at her. Seeing her phoenix eyes shining brightly as if she was scheming something, he could not help but raise his eyebrows. It seemed that his Lan¡¯er was going to y tricks again.

    However, from the way she looked, it seemed that she was really fine.

    ¡°Oh right, over the past few days, your husband has also made some friends. They are all very good. If we get married, your husband will invite them over for a wedding banquet.¡±

    He had to be more positive about the wedding. He had to give Lan¡¯er a sense of security.

    When she heard that he had made friends, Feng Tian felt happy for him from the bottom of her heart. ¡°Sure, I would like to meet Mobai¡¯s friends.¡±

    Without her by his side, he was not alone. It was really great.

    ¡°Huo Mingcheng from the Xuanchu Nation is my first friend. However, he went to the Xuantian Continent to look for you half a year ago. He might still be there now.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh?¡± Feng Tian looked at him in confusion. She had heard him talk about this person a lot recently.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have spiritual force, so I could only drag him to look for you first. It took me a lot of effort to find a way.¡± Si Mobai thought about it for a long time before he found a way. Later, he even asked Huo Mingcheng to help him look for Lan¡¯er and pass on the message. He was afraid that she would be worried.

 Chapter 1478 - What Did I Do Wrong 3

    <h4>Chapter 1478: What Did I Do Wrong 3</h4>

    Feng Tian nodded in understanding. ¡°I came from City of Heaven. I haven¡¯t met him.¡±

    However, it was not very convenient to go to the Xuantian Continent now. If Mei¡¯er was not from the City of Heaven, she might not have reached Wushang Continent so quickly.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much about his safety if you go to the Wushang Continent. After all, the lowest rank is a high-level god supreme. You don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡± Feng Tian was afraid that he would worry, so she said.

    Si Mobai nodded slightly. Even so, Huo Mingcheng was a good friend to him. It was impossible for him not to worry. However, it was not easy to travel between the two continents, and his spiritual force could only be maintained for three months. It would be toote for them to travel together.

    Lapis Lazuli knew where most of the various herbs would grow, so it was not very troublesome to find the herbs.

    Si Mobai and Feng Tian stayed together all day long. Along the way, they had seen all the scenery. His body did not feel ufortable at all, as if the demonic qi had not invaded his body.

    Si Mobai and Feng Tian walked on the street with their fingers interlocked. One of them held a snack in his hand. She would feed him a bite, or he would feed her a bite. The two of them were very intimate.

    On such a bustling street, coupled with their peerless looks and the aura of a king, they were even more eye-catching.

    Feng Tian took a sweet chestnut and stuffed it into his mouth. She said, ¡°Mobai, the next ce is Fallen Leaf City. There¡¯s¡­¡±

    Before she could finish, she felt a gaze shoot at her like a knife. It was extremely cold and sharp. There was even a sense of resentment?

    Such aplicated gaze made her feel ufortable. She raised her head and looked over. She saw a man in ck and gold clothes with silver hair fluttering in the wind. His red eyes were bloodthirsty as he looked at her. That cold expression looked like he had caught her cheating.

    Caught her cheating?

    Feng Tian frowned slightly when she thought of this word. She and Mobai were a couple. No matter what Su Jingfeng is trying to catch, he could not catch her cheating.

    Si Mobai raised his head and saw Su Jingfeng as well. His gentle and doting gaze instantly turned into piercing wind des, all of whichnded on Su Jingfeng¡¯s body. If they were not on the streets, if Su Jingfeng had not helped Lan¡¯er thest time, he would have already made his move.

    Su Jingfeng looked at the two of them as if they were a divine couple. Even though they were on the busy streets, he could still see them at a nce. He had already seen them long ago, and he even saw that they were extremely intimate along the way. It was really an eyesore, it looked like he really wanted to separate them.

    However, thinking about it, Feng Tian was the Biling Pearl, not Yun¡¯er. She could be with whoever she wanted to be with. It had nothing to do with him at all.

    Just like that, they stared at each other for almost 15 minutes. Feng Tian held Si Mobai¡¯s hand and walked in front of him. ¡°Su Jingfeng.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still alive? I thought I would burn you some incense when we meet again.¡± Su Jingfeng spoke with sarcasm. His gaze was even colder as itnded on Si Mobai. It was as if the two of them would fight in the next moment.

    Si Mobai clenched his fist. If she had not held onto his hand, his fist would have already reached out to her.

    Feng Tian could not stop Si Mobai, so she changed from holding onto his hand to holding onto his arm. Her gazended on Su Jingfeng¡¯s hand and realized that his hand was still bandaged. She could not help but be surprised and quickly asked, ¡°Is your hand still not healed?¡±

    Half a month had passed, and the medicine from the Wushang Continent was so good. His hand was still not fully healed?

 Chapter 1479 - Su Jingfeng Sowing Discord 1

    <h4>Chapter 1479: Su Jingfeng Sowing Discord 1</h4>

    Su Jingfeng raised his hand and looked at his tightly wrapped palm. His red eyes were like gems as he nced at her. ¡°Why? Are you willing to give yourself to me for the sake of saving you?¡±

    The wound on his palm had almost healed, but it was still not good. It was still suffused with ck gas and bleeding. He could not bandage it up like this. No medicine could stop the bleedingpletely.

    Seeing that he had saved her, she did not argue with him anymore. ¡°Do you want to bandage your hand again?¡±

    Su Jingfeng looked at the arm that the two of them were holding and raised his eyes slightly. ¡°Sure, but it would be even better if you were willing to give yourself to me.¡±

    The two of them were originally holding hands, but now that they were holding each other, they seemed even closer. Was this disy of affection in front of him on purpose?

    The more he thought about this possibility, the darker Su Jingfeng¡¯s face became. What they were like, it had nothing to do with him. She could do whatever she wanted. Last time, she should not have gone crazy to look for her, and even more so, she should not have gone on a rampage. Seeing that her life was in danger, she rushed forward without thinking, she used her hand like a knife to block that ck sword.

    In the end, he was injured and unconscious, but she abandoned him and ran away with her lover. She did not care whether he was dead or alive. She was simply ungrateful and ingrate!

    Feng Tian held onto Si Mobai, who was about to explode, tightly and whispered to him, ¡°Don¡¯t bother with him. His mouth has always been so annoying.¡±

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, in the past year or so, have you two been together?¡± Seeing that her attitude towards Su Jingfeng had changed so much, Si Mobai felt a little ufortable. Even the sweet chestnuts he had just eaten felt a little bitter and sour.

    Without waiting for Feng Tian to reply, Su Jingfeng spoke first, ¡°I¡¯ve been alone with Miss Feng for a few months. Even the Heaven Soul Pagoda was broken through by me.¡±

    ¡°Su Jingfeng!¡± Feng Tian red at him angrily. They had always been in a very normal rtionship. Don¡¯t talk about it as if there was something between them that caused Mobai to misunderstand.

    Su Jingfeng raised his eyebrows nonchntly and his gazended on her slender waist. ¡°I wasn¡¯t wrong. I¡¯ve held you before.¡±

    When the ck Shadow had sent her flying, he had rushed over to hold her. Now that he thought about it, her slender waist was not just ordinary, but also had that soft touch. Just thinking about it made him want to hold her again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. That day Feng¡­ when the ck Shadow was sent flying during the assassination attempt, he appeared.¡± Feng Tian was afraid that Si Mobai would misunderstand, so she quickly exined. This Su Jingfeng¡¯s mouth was really not ordinary. He had to drive a wedge between them.

    Thinking of what happened that day, Si Mobai finally nodded. ¡°I believe in Lan¡¯er.¡±

    He was still clear about what kind of person Lan¡¯er was. Of course, he knew quite a bit about Su Jingfeng¡¯s character, so he would not be so easily provoked.

    However, since Su Jingfeng cared so much, why not he be closer to Lan¡¯er?

    With this thought in mind, the corners of Si Mobai¡¯s lips curled up slightly. Then, he ced his hand on Feng Tian¡¯s waist and held her a little closer. He lowered his head and kissed the side of her face gently. In a gentle voice, he said, ¡°Yesterday, Lan¡¯er was exhausted. Why don¡¯t I carry you on my back?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Feng Tian raised her eyes and red at him. They didn¡¯t do anything wellst night, right? At most, they cuddled each other to sleep and kissed each other. Why did he say something so..

    Feng Tian raised her eyes and saw Su Jingfeng¡¯s gaze that was about to eat her up. Then, she looked at Si Mobai, who was smiling evilly. She suddenly felt speechless.

 Chapter 1480 - Su Jingfeng Sowing Discord 2

    <h4>Chapter 1480: Su Jingfeng Sowing Discord 2</h4>

    Su Jingfeng¡¯s gaze was cold as he looked at the two people in front of him. He gritted his teeth in anger towards Si Mobai¡¯s bragging about his ownership. This was theBiling Pearl, not Yun Yi¡¯s reincarnation. What was there for him to be proud of?

    ¡°During the time Miss Feng was unconscious, you still don¡¯t know what I¡¯ve done, right?¡± Su Jingfeng¡¯s beautiful red eyes sized up Feng Tian, as if he had already seen through this body.

    Feng Tian held onto Si Mobai¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Su Jingfeng would rather die from the pain himself. If this continued, the trust between her and Mobai might really be on the verge of copse.

    Si Mobai nced at Su Jingfeng and followed her. His rtionship with Lan¡¯er was not so easy to sow discord.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t bandaged my hand yet.¡± Su Jingfeng followed her. His voice was gloomy and he was instantly a little unhappy. Didn¡¯t she say that she would re-apply the medicine and bandage his hand?

    Feng Tian didn¡¯t even turn her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for that.¡±

    Since he had the energy to sow discord, how could she care about whether his hand hurt or not.

    ¡°I¡¯m your savior.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not only Lan¡¯er¡¯s savior, I¡¯m also her fianc¨¦. I¡¯m also her future husband.¡± Si Mobai raised his eyebrows and looked at Su Jingfeng provocatively.

    Su Jingfeng nced at him and stretched out his hand towards Feng Tian. ¡°It¡¯s been more than half a month. I haven¡¯t fully recovered from my injuries because of you. Shouldn¡¯t you be more concerned about me?¡±

    Feng Tian looked at the white cloth that was wrapped and felt it piercing through the sunlight. It reminded her of the day when Su Jingfeng suddenly appeared when the ck sword was about to pierce her be. His hand grabbed the de of the sword and the fresh blood dripped onto the ground, he disappeared into the soil in an instant.

    Seeing that the ck sword was about to break his hand, he did not loosen his grip at all. Instead, he tightened his grip to prevent the ck sword from prating her be.

    Regardless of the past grudges, Su Jingfeng had saved her. This was the truth, and she owed him a favor. This was also the truth.

    ¡°Lapis Lazuli, help him take a look and apply the medicine again.¡± Feng Tian averted her gaze. It was not easy to repay a favor.

    Su Jingfeng nced at Si Mobai beside him, then said with a smile, ¡°I want you to apply the medicine personally. Back then, you threw the unconscious me aside. Don¡¯t tell me that it would be difficult for me to apply the medicine?¡±

    Just thinking about how he had saved an ungrateful wretch made him very angry. This Feng Tian was really too ungrateful.

    Feng Tian looked at the teahouse beside her and then raised her eyes to look at Si Mobai with a questioning look.

    ¡°It¡¯s only right.¡± Si Mobai said with a light smile. Lan¡¯er asking for his opinion was already very satisfying to him. Moreover, Su Jingfeng had indeed saved Lan¡¯er. Such a simple request was only right.

    Lan¡¯er was always with him from the inside out. There was no need to fuss over such a matter.

    Su Jingfeng snorted coldly and withdrew his hand. He did not care about what was on the medicine. This Feng Tian was really something. How could she have Si Mobai but lose her mind? Why did she have to ask Si Mobai about everything?

    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that the medicine was very unpleasant.

    The few of them entered the teahouse and went to the private room. They sat together and drank tea. They felt that the atmosphere was a little strange.

    Seeing that Lapis Lazuli was about toe and unwrap the cloth in his hand, Su Jingfeng said coldly, ¡°Unwrap it for me. No one is allowed to interfere.¡±

    ¡°The Grand Hall Master of the Jintian Sanctuary has such a pretentious side. If the world finds out about this, I don¡¯t know what kind of joke they will make.¡± Si Mobai mocked coldly.

 Chapter 1481 - Su Jingfeng Sowing Discord 3

    <h4>Chapter 1481: Su Jingfeng Sowing Discord 3</h4>

    Su Jingfeng nced at him and mocked him coldly, ¡°Wu ya domain Lord, aren¡¯t you also afraid of the tigress at home?¡±

    ¡°Lan¡¯er isn¡¯t a tigress.¡± Si Mobai retorted angrily. He can insult him, but not his Lan¡¯er!

    ¡°¡­¡± Feng Tian looked at the two bickering people and the corners of her mouth twitched speechlessly. She simply let them go and unwrapped the bandages for Su Jingfeng.

    Su Jingfeng and Si Mobai were supposed to meet each other as enemies, so they fought with extreme jealousy. However, because of Feng Tian¡¯s rtionship, they could only engage in a verbal battle. However, neither side gave in to the other.

    Feng Tian looked at the small two-inch wound. Although it wasn¡¯t deep enough to reveal the bones, it was dripping with fine ck blood as if it was about to rot. What made her frown even more was that the wound seemed to be faintly emitting ck gas. This aura.., wasn¡¯t it the aura of that ck Shadow?

    ¡°Su Jingfeng, your wound hasn¡¯t healed yet. Why is it still emitting demonic qi?¡± Feng Tian raised her eyes and looked at Su Jingfeng in puzzlement.

    Su Jingfeng casually nced at his own wound and replied with a be, ¡°How would I know? Your be is also injured, but it¡¯s all fine.¡±

    Ever since the day he was injured, the ce where he was injured had always been like this. He didn¡¯t know why.

    Without bickering, Si Mobai¡¯s gaze also turned towards Su Jingfeng¡¯s palm. The ck gas that was emitting from there was the same as Lan¡¯er¡¯s back then. This was demonic qi. As long as the demonic qi was not removed, it would invade and the wound would not heal easily.

    ¡°Mobai, what medicine did you apply on me back then? Give it to him too.¡± Feng Tian raised her eyes and asked Si Mobai. Both of their injuries were caused by the ck sword. If her injuries could heal, then Su Jingfeng¡¯s would definitely heal as well.

    Si Mobai subconsciously touched the be and said calmly, ¡°You were also like this at the beginning. It was only after the State Preceptor appeared and helped you remove the demonic qi that you recovered.¡±

    It was not that he was petty and held a grudge and did not help Su Jingfeng, but the problem was the demonic qi. If he did not remove the demonic qi, then he probably would not recover.

    ¡°State Preceptor?¡± Su Jingfeng raised his eyebrows unhappily. Why was he everywhere? And they were all there to save Feng Tian. Why did they not save him?

    Feng Tian did not question Si Mobai¡¯s words. Instead, she took out the hemostatic medicine and fat congealing cream. She first washed Su Jingfeng¡¯s wounds before starting to apply the medicine, ¡°State Preceptor¡¯s whereabouts are uncertain. The next time I see him, I¡¯ll ask him to help you remove this demonic qi.¡±

    ¡°You really believe Si Mobai¡¯s words?¡± Su Jingfeng only felt that his palm was a little numb because of her applying the medicine. It followed the nerve and went straight to his heart. It was like a feather gently caressing him, making him feel ufortable all over.

    Feng Tian waszy and even a little annoyed. ¡°Of course. He¡¯s my fianc¨¦. If I don¡¯t believe him, who should I believe?¡±

    Although her Mobai loved to be jealous, he was also aware of the severity of the matter. He wouldn¡¯t be so petty as to fuss over such a small matter.

    Hearing her words, Su Jingfeng sneered with disdain. It was great to have a fianc¨¦, but he also had one. No, he was someone who had Yun¡¯er. That was his queen.

    Si Mobai was so pleased by Feng Tian¡¯s words that he lost his temper. He even liked Su Jingfeng a lot more. He liked it when Lan¡¯er announced their rtionship in front of Su Jingfeng!

    ¡°Did you go to look for Feng Yunsheng?¡± Feng Tian took a new handkerchief, bandaged it, and tied a flower knot for him.

 Chapter 1482 - Su Jingfeng Sowing Discord 4

    <h4>Chapter 1482: Su Jingfeng Sowing Discord 4</h4>

    At the mention of her, Su Jingfeng unintentionally raised his eyebrows. Thinking about the incident that day and the past, he could not help but feel extremely frustrated. Looking at the palm that was wrapped in a knot, he felt even more frustrated.

    ¡°No.¡±

    In this life, he was clearly the one who had found Yun¡¯er first and was obedient to her. He had given her endless love. However, the one she liked was Wu Ya. For this reason, she even wanted to kill Feng Tian and ignored him even more.

    When he thought of this, the anger in Su Jingfeng¡¯s heart became even more intense. He was so frustrated that he wanted to tear off the bandaged handkerchief. However, when he saw the beautifully tied flower knot, he instantly lost his thoughts and felt that it was much more pleasing to the eye.

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you before that she has two souls.¡± Feng Tian took the wet handkerchief that Si Mobai handed over. She cleaned her hands, picked up the teacup, and took a sip.

    This time, it was Sheng¡¯er who stood in front of her to prevent the green light from taking over her body. Although it was only for a moment and she did not say anything, she believed that it was Sheng¡¯er and not someone else.

    Si Mobai peeled the melon seeds for her while listening attentively. He did not interrupt her.

    Su Jingfeng turned his hands over and over as if he did not take her words to heart. He said casually, ¡°Is that so? I don¡¯t remember.¡±

    Although he said it carelessly, his brain was trying hard to think whether Feng Tian had said this to him.

    ¡°Before you came, Feng Yunsheng blocked me. That ck Shadow asked her to take my body¡­¡±

    Su Jingfeng stopped turning his hands and raised his eyes to interrupt her, ¡°Take your body?¡±

    Si Mobai also looked at her and deeply frowned. His voice was as cold as ice, ¡°Take your body?¡±

    Possession was equivalent to intruding into a person¡¯s sea of consciousness, devouring the soul of the original body,pletely upying the body, and thus bing himself. The soul of the original body was devoured, but there was no chance of reincarnation.

    Thinking of this, Si Mobai¡¯s aura was fully activated. The weather in August was still hot, but at this time, it suddenly became cold, making people¡¯s feet feel cold to the bottom of their hearts.

    Su Jingfeng furrowed his red eyes and gently pinched the flower knot. His gloomy expression made it impossible to see what he was thinking, but it made one feel that he was very terrifying.

    ¡°The Empress of the Tianfeng Nation once told me that Sheng¡¯er was always like two people from a very young age. Especially when the moon was full, peonies would appear on her wrist. At this time, she would be another person.¡±

    Hearing Feng Tian¡¯s words, Su Jingfeng suddenly remembered. ¡°When you went to the Fengyun Alliance, you told me about this matter.¡±

    That was the first time she stepped into the Fengyun Alliance, and it was also the first time she took the initiative to look for him. However, it was for something else. That day, she had even asked Su Xue about the peony flower on her wrist.

    Feng Tian nodded lightly. ¡°Uh-huh. So, we have to find out which of the two souls in Sheng¡¯er¡¯s body is Yun Yi.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to think about it. The original one is Yun¡¯er, and the other one is just an intruder,¡± Su Jingfeng said with certainty. That was because the original Feng Yunsheng was the Yun¡¯er in his memories. Later on, she became a stranger to him, someone who only liked Wu Ya.., that was not Yun¡¯er!

    Feng Tian chose to ignore Su Jingfeng¡¯s evasive words. She raised her head to look at Si Mobai and asked for his opinion.

    Si Mobai frowned. ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with her, and I don¡¯t know which one is her either. But if I really want to answer, from what I see, possibly¡­¡±

 Chapter 1483 - Su Jingfeng Sowing Discord 5

    <h4>Chapter 1483: Su Jingfeng Sowing Discord 5</h4>

    Although he did not finish his sentence, his meaning was very clear. Of course, he also sincerely hoped that the person who protected Lan¡¯er was the real Feng Yunsheng. No matter what, she was still her biological sister, so she would care about it.

    ¡°That¡¯s Yun¡¯er, there¡¯s no doubt about it!¡± Su Jingfeng repeated this sentence with some displeasure.

    Si Mobai raised his eyes and looked at Su Jingfeng coldly. He wanted to say something sarcastic, but when he looked at Lan¡¯er beside him, he choked back his words. For Lan¡¯er¡¯s sake, he was not going to argue with a madman!

    Feng Tian did not refute his words. Instead, she asked Lapis Lazuli, who was standing at the side, ¡°What do you think about this kind of body that has two souls?¡±

    ¡°Allow this servant to check.¡± Lapis Lazuli nodded and said.

    ¡°Speaking of possession, your soul is Shen Qingdai. It can also be considered as possessing Feng Tian¡¯s soul, right?¡± Su Jingfeng raised his eyes and looked at Feng Tian. Could it be that she had forgotten that she was also possessed to be reborn?

    Feng Tian took the melon seeds that Si Mobai peeled and ced one in her mouth, ¡°I have thought about this problem too, but the State Preceptor told me that my soul was originally iplete. My soul and Feng Tian¡¯s were originally one body. There was no intention to possess. Moreover, when I was reborn in this body, she was already dead.¡±

    Then, there was no need to talk about swallowing the soul and possessing it.

    Su Jingfeng sneered, ¡°State Preceptor is everywhere. You guys really believe the State Preceptor¡¯s words. Aren¡¯t you afraid that all of this was nned by him?¡±

    Up until now, he had heard them talk about the State Preceptor countless times, but he had never seen the State Preceptor before.

    Feng Tian nced at him. It was entirely up to you whether you believe it or not. I¡¯m not going to exin it to you.

    ¡°Miss, this servant has found out.¡± Lapis Lazuli spoke at the right time and said, ¡°ording to the Second Miss¡¯ condition, it¡¯s very likely that other souls have invaded her since she was young.¡±

    ¡°Since young?¡± Feng Tian looked at her in puzzlement. How young was this child?

    Lapis Lazuli thought for a moment and said, ¡°At the very least, it could have invaded her from the time she was six to seven months old in her stomach. At most, it would have invaded her before she was born at the time of the full moon.¡±

    So the time of the invasion was from six to seven months in the womb to the time before the birth of the full moon. There was only one other soul living in such a short period of time?

    ¡°However, what this servant is puzzled about is that such a young person should have rejected the Lord¡¯s soul, but the Second Miss did not have such a reaction¡­¡± Lapis Lazuli could not exin this kind of doubt. There could only be one exnation, and that was that it was not the soul that had invaded, it was something else.

    Feng Tian let out a soft uh-huh.

    ¡°Then what effect will this have on her body?¡± Si Mobai asked the question in his heart.

    ¡°This servant does not know either, but many will be affected. Moreover, because the original soul is weak, the intruder is stronger and can control the original soul.¡±

    ¡°Is there any way to solve it?¡± Su Jingfeng asked anxiously. As long as they could separate the souls of the two people, then the matter would be much easier to handle. Yun¡¯er would still be Yun¡¯er, and she would not only think about Wu Ya.

    Lapis Lazuli shook her head. ¡°Not yet.¡± What she knew was only some words recorded in the pill scroll, and more than that, she was not clear.

    Su Jingfeng frowned in disappointment and satzily. He looked up at Feng Tian as if waiting for her to speak.

    Feng Tian yed with her teacup, thinking about the interactions she had with Feng Yunsheng since they met. She realized that she knew very little, and even treated her as an enemy. Now that she thought about it, she felt guilty.

 Chapter 1484 - Su Jingfeng Sowing Discord 6

    <h4>Chapter 1484: Su Jingfeng Sowing Discord 6</h4>

    There was a moment of silence in the air. Si Mobai wiped his hands with a handkerchief and said, ¡°It¡¯s useless to think about it now. It¡¯s better to find Feng Yunsheng and ask him personally when the timees.¡±

    Perhaps he could find the State Preceptor. He must know.

    Si Mobai had this thought, and so did Feng Tian. The state preceptor knew a lot, so he must know a lot about Feng Yunsheng.

    Su Jingfeng didn¡¯t make a sound. Instead, he looked up at Si Mobai. The vermillion-zhusha mole on his forehead seemed to have been split open. Although the spiritual force on his body was strong, it still made him feel strange.

    ¡°I¡¯m very satisfied with your bandaging.¡± Su Jingfeng waved his hand and stood up. ¡°I¡¯m going to find Yun¡¯er.¡±He believed that Yun¡¯er would give him an exnation.

    ¡°Su Jingfeng, was the ck-clothed man with you that day?¡± Feng Tian also stood up and asked.

    ¡°ck-clothed man?¡± Su Jingfeng raised his eyebrows and thought about the incident that day. It was the person who held the hilt of the sword and did not allow the ck sword to take any further steps. His entire body, even his eyeballs, were hidden. He did not see anything.

    Knowing which one she was asking, Su Jingfeng answered straightforwardly, ¡°No, I don¡¯t know him either.¡±

    Feng Tian responded with an ¡°OH¡± in disappointment.

    ¡°However, the aura on his body is very simr to that of the ck sword. Perhaps he¡¯s in cahoots with them,¡± Su Jingfeng kindly reminded her.

    The corners of Feng Tian¡¯s mouth twitched, but she did not respond to his words. She only wanted to look for the ck-clothed man and ask him about some things.

    Su Jingfeng watched as Si Mobai stood up and very naturally helped Feng Tian tidy up her skirt. He had done it naturally more than ten times, and it was natural as though they were already husband and wife, and they were still a match made in heaven.

    The more he watched, the more upset he became. He couldn¡¯t even be bothered to leave the building, so he directly jumped out of the window and left.

    He was really out of his mind. That was why he was worried about her, especiallying to look for her, and even seeing the scene of her and Si Mobai being so affectionate.

    ¡°Why do both of you like to jump out of the window?¡± Feng Tian looked at the wide open window and didn¡¯t quite understand their thoughts.

    ¡°Maybe he¡¯s out of his mind.¡± Si Mobai held Feng Tian¡¯s hand and walked downstairs. ¡°Lan¡¯er, where are you going now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still early. We ate quite a lot of snacks just now. Let¡¯s continue on our journey.¡± Feng Tian raised her eyebrows when she recalled what Su Jingfeng had said earlier. ¡°We¡¯re going to Fallen Leaf City this time. There¡¯s a medicine that can restore divine pills there ¡ª Lapis Lazuli.¡±

    Lapis Lazuli interrupted from the side and said, ¡°Sundrops are rare. It only appears once every thousand years. It still needs to be nurtured. ording to what I know now, only Fallen Leaf City has it. It seems to be the only one.¡±

    Speaking of Fallen Leaf City, Si Mobai frowned and looked at Feng Tian who was thinking about how to find the sundrops. ¡°On my way to find Lan¡¯er, I passed by Fallen Leaf City.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh?¡± Feng Tian raised her eyes and looked at him.

    ¡°It seems like¡­¡± Si Mobai touched his smooth chin and under Feng Tian¡¯s gaze, he slowly said, ¡°When I still had my beard, there was someone who treated me¡­ it seems like¡­¡±

    ¡°Caught the eye of an influentialdy?¡± Feng Tian raised her eyebrows slightly and understood what he meant.

    Si Mobai nodded and shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know either, but that day, someone surrounded me and stopped me. They advised me not to hanker over someone out of my league.¡± Si Mobai quickly held Feng Tian¡¯s slender waist and looked at her with a wronged expression, ¡°Lan¡¯er, I don¡¯t have spiritual force and was almost bullied. You have to seek justice for me.¡±

 Chapter 1485 - Su Jingfeng Fell in Love with Feng Tianlan? 1

    <h4>Chapter 1485: Su Jingfeng Fell in Love with Feng Tian? 1</h4>

    What he said was true. That day, he was surrounded by the three great families of Fallen Leaf City and advised him not to bite the hand that feeds him. Moreover, he had the intention to kill him. Coincidentally, Lan¡¯er met with danger and forcefully activated her natal contract, which was why she left, otherwise, no one knew what would happen.

    Feng Tian raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at Si Mobai. ¡°Who¡¯s thatdy?¡±

    ¡°How would I know? I¡¯ve never provoked it before.¡± Si Mobai pinched the soft meat on her waist. ¡°Lan¡¯er is my only one. Everything else is rotten.¡±

    He really didn¡¯t know which one it was. He was just passing by. Thinking about it, he didn¡¯t seem to have talked to any girl, so how could he provoke a girl?

    ¡°Really?¡± Feng Tian raised her eyebrows and looked at him. Mobai wouldn¡¯t provoke anyone, but with his exceptional looks, he was already very provoking.

    Si Mobai nodded heavily. He was also very puzzled. ¡°It¡¯s only been two days since I arrived at Fallen Leaf City. When I asked questions, I was also talking to a man. I don¡¯t remember talking to any of the girls.¡±

    Therefore, at that time, he was still very baffled by the words of those people. He even wondered if it was because his Lan¡¯er hade. These people disdained to miss his Lan¡¯er, so they said so.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and see which man is spying on me.¡±

    Even though she said so, Feng Tian did not take it to heart. Mobai had that peerless face. Even if he did nothing, he could attract bees and butterflies. If she took all of them to heart, how tired would she be.

    Listening to her words, Si Mobai smiled happily. Why were the words that came out of Lan¡¯er¡¯s mouth so pleasant to the ear? He was really going to die of drunkenness.

    Su Jingfeng stood at the city gate and watched the two of them leave with their fingers sped tightly together. His heart was filled with mixed feelings, as if he had poured all sorts of vors into it. In the end, he even lowered his red eyes, making it impossible to see what he was thinking.

    He raised his hand to look at the wound on his hand. She had tied a beautiful knot. This bandaged handkerchief was also hers, and it seemed to still have her body fragrance lingering on it.

    ¡°Your Highness.¡± Su Xue appeared behind him and knelt down on one knee. That red dress outlined her enchanting figure.

    Su Jingfeng raised his head and found that the figure was no longer in front of him. She was still flipping her palm. ¡°Any news?¡±

    ¡°Your subordinate has found out that the queen is in the capital. However, no one knows that there is a ck shadow beside her, and there is no such person,¡± Su Xue reported respectfully.

    ¡°Uh-huh,¡± Su Jingfeng replied softly. He looked at the bandaged handkerchief in his hand and thought about the mixed feelings in his heart just now. He raised his eyebrows and turned around to look at Su Xue who was still kneeling on the ground on one knee. ¡°I remember that you once said that Feng Yunsheng was not Yun¡¯er.¡±

    Su Xue raised her head and looked at Su Jingfeng. Her dark red eyes were faintly deep and prating, making her feel suffocated by the pressure.

    ¡°Maybe I¡¯m wrong.¡± She lowered her head. She vaguely remembered that when she said Feng Yunsheng was not the right person, the king¡¯s anger would not be brought up again.

    ¡°Xue¡¯er, i want to hear the truth.¡± Su Jingfeng¡¯s red eyes looked at Su Xue sharply, as if he had seen through her in that instant.

    Su Xue lowered her head deeply. When she heard his words, her body trembled and she said, ¡°I found Feng Tian based on the people left behind by Wu Ya, but you know very well which one of them is the real one. The heart will never lie.¡±

 Chapter 1486 - Su Jingfeng Fell in Love with Feng Tianlan? 2

    <h4>Chapter 1486: Su Jingfeng Fell in Love with Feng Tian? 2</h4>

    At this moment, it was already difficult to tell which one was Yun Yi between Feng Tian and Feng Yunsheng. However, regardless of which one was Yun Yi, she believed that Su Jingfeng was clear in his heart. This was because his heart would not lie. Whoever he liked was Yun Yi.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± This answer was vague. It was not what Su Jingfeng wanted. He did not know what answer he wanted either, but no matter which one it was, it did not seem to satisfy him.

    He had always known what he wanted. Faced with the intimacy between Feng Tian and Si Mobai, his heart was extremely sour. He knew very well that this sour feeling was called jealousy, and it was also called jealousy!

    He was jealous of Si Mobai. He was jealous that Si Mobai could be so intimate with Feng Tian.

    When a man was jealous, it meant that he had fallen in love with the woman that the man had, so he must have fallen in love with Feng Tian.

    However, the person he went to Xuantian Continent to look for was Yun¡¯er. He had persisted for a thousand years and had liked her for a thousand years. How could he have fallen in love with her so easily?

    He did not believe that he was this kind of person, but it seemed that he was indeed this kind of person.

    Su Xue looked up at Su Jingfeng. Looking at his deep red eyes, she was a little confused. She hesitated for a moment and finally bit her lower lip. ¡°Actually, Xi Jin was once in a daze just like you. I don¡¯t know where he went.¡±

    ¡°Xi Jin?¡± Su Jingfeng raised his brows slightly. After thinking about it carefully, he finally remembered that this person was the Crown Prince of Dongshu Nation. After that, he disappeared for some unknown reason. Even now, his life was still unknown.

    What kind of person was Xi Jin? How could he bepared to him?

    Su Xue nodded and answered yes. Under his displeased gaze, she slowly said, ¡°Xi Jin once looked for Shen Qingdai as well, but the things he found along the way were all fake. When faced with the real one, he also hurt her many times. But no matter what, at every critical moment, he stopped in time. Because he was soft-hearted, he also suspected that she was Shen Qingdai many times.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s such a thing?¡± Su Jingfeng was interested. He looked in the direction where Feng Tian had left. ¡°Continue, speak carefully.¡±

    He had arrived at the Xuantian Continentte, and he had found Yun¡¯er early. Naturally, he would not take other people¡¯s matters to heart, let alone understand them. Now that he heard about it, the matter was very interesting.

    Su Xue said yes and told him everything that she had found in a concise and detailed manner. Back then, she had investigated many things about Feng Tian. Naturally, she knew a lot of these things, so that one day, the king would want to know.

    Su Jingfeng kept a straight face and listened to her words, but no one could see what he was thinking.

    ¡°No matter if it¡¯s true or not, your heart will never be able to deceive you.¡± After saying those things, Su Xue lowered her head and told him the truth.

    She liked him and had apanied him for a thousand years. After experiencing everything he had, she always thought that he would let go of his obsession or get what he wanted. She always thought that he would be good enough to tell the truth and give him some advice. Regardless of whether he would listen to her or not, she always felt that it was good.

    Su Jingfeng nced at her coldly. ¡°You mean, follow your heart. Feng Tian is Yun¡¯er?¡±

    ¡°Your Highness has a scale in his heart. He is very clear about who he likes and who he favors. I only told him the truth of the investigation.¡± Su Xue mustered up her courage and looked straight at Su Jingfeng, ¡°Actually, the enemy is also the one who knows the enemy the most. Your Highness, do you think that domain Lord Wu Ya has found the wrong person?¡±

    She was very sure that Feng Tian was Yun Yi.

 Chapter 1487 - Su Jingfeng Fell in Love with Feng Tianlan? 3

    <h4>Chapter 1487: Su Jingfeng Fell in Love with Feng Tian? 3</h4>

    Su Jingfeng¡¯s face turned dark when he heard Wu Ya¡¯s words. ¡°You mean that I can¡¯t bepared to Wu Ya and treat the fake as real?¡±

    ¡°Your subordinate doesn¡¯t dare.¡± Su Xue lowered her head and said against her heart when she heard that cold voice that seemed to want to devour her.

    Su Jingfeng snorted coldly as anger appeared in his heart. ¡°Since you think that Feng Tian is Yun Yi, then how do you exin the Biling Pearl that the Mind Mirror presented? Other things can be faked, but the Biling Pearl can¡¯t be faked, right?¡±

    Su Xue was as clear as he was about the existence of the Mind Mirror.

    Su Xue lowered her head. Seeing that he was so insistent, she did not try to persuade him further. She had said what she needed to say, but he did not listen to her, and she did not want to be punished.

    Without an answer, Su Jingfeng was also very frustrated. He took out the purple orchid that was nted in the pot and carefully nurtured it. Then, he looked at his injured hand and suddenly put the orchid back into the space. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the capital.¡±

    He wanted to see Feng Yunsheng, the first one. If his heart was still beating faster for her, it would prove who Yun¡¯er was.

    At the same time, he also wanted to know what was going on with the two souls in Feng Yunsheng¡¯s body. If that woman dared to suppress Yun¡¯er¡¯s soul, he would tear her apart and make sure that she would never be reincarnated!

    ..

    Feng Tian and Si Mobai rode on White Cutie-pie¡¯s back and looked up at the three big words on the city gate ¡ª Fallen Leaf City.

    After traveling for ten days, they finally arrived at Fallen Leaf City. The two of them were riding on spiritual beasts, but they were still so fierce and powerful. They all paid attention to them and looked at them as if they were an immortal couple. Naturally, they were quite envious.

    ¡°This Fallen Leaf City is quite lively.¡± Feng Tian went through the map in her mind. It was an important city in the Xuanchu Nation. If this ce was captured by a neighboring country, the Xuanchu Nation would lose half of its territory.

    Si Mobai wrapped his arms around Feng Tian¡¯s waist and looked around. He didn¡¯t have any other thoughts. Instead, he looked at a restaurant in front of him and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go eat. You haven¡¯t eaten well during the past few days of traveling.¡±

    Feng Tian nodded her head lightly. However, she was anxious about the spiritual force in her heart. After all, Mobai¡¯s spiritual power could only be maintained for three months. A month was almost up, and they still needed to find medicinal ingredients. It was best not to waste time.

    When they entered the restaurant, the waiter smiled and weed the two of them in. He called them into the private room. He felt that Si Mobai looked familiar, but he did not say it out loud. Instead, he quietly sized them up. After listening to them order their dishes, he left.

    In the courtyard, there were evergreen pine trees growing all year round. A woman was dressed in a ck robe and held a sharp sword in her hand. She was practicing her swordsmanship with ease. The sword qi that she swung out was mixed with spiritual force, making her look like a fierce tiger.

    The servant girl who was serving them at the side was tall and strong. If one did not look carefully, one would think that she was a man.

    ¡°Miss, someone from the Drunken Fragrance Restaurant came. They said that they saw a man who looked very simr to Young Master Si.¡± After the woman finished practicing her swordsmanship, the servant girl stepped forward and handed her a handkerchief to speak.

    The woman held the handkerchief and paused for a moment. Then, she turned around and looked at her. ¡°Did you find Mobai?¡±

    ¡°I think so. The waiter said that the man looked very simr, but he wasn¡¯t that sick or weak. Moreover, he didn¡¯t have a beard. He looked even more noble. Also, there was a woman beside him. She looked very¡­¡± the servant girl chose her words carefully, ¡°Intimate.¡±

    She originally wanted to say that they were in love, but after thinking about it, she felt that it would be better to be intimate so as not to anger the Young Miss.

 Chapter 1488 - Love Rivals Meet, Exchange Moves 1

    <h4>Chapter 1488: Love Rivals Meet, Exchange Moves 1</h4>

    As expected, when she heard this, the woman angrily threw the handkerchief into the maidservant¡¯s arms. ¡°Change your clothes and go to the Fragrance Restaurant.¡±

    She wanted to meet the woman who was able to be by MoBai¡¯s side and be so intimate with him, how can shepare to her?

    Si Mobai was peeling prawns for Feng Tian, and his tone was even more gentle with her. His eyes were full of doting. ¡°Lan¡¯er, do you really not mind your husband?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you not mind how ugly I was back then?¡± Feng Tian didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at his question. Mo Bai was afraid that she would despise him after he lost his spiritual force, so he had asked many such questions along the way.

    ¡°This is different.¡± Si Mobai lowered his eyes. Too many people wanted to snatch Lan¡¯er away. If he didn¡¯t have spiritual force, Lan¡¯er would be snatched away.

    Feng Tian could not help butugh. ¡°It¡¯s the same. What women care about the most is their appearance. What men care about the most is their ability. Moreover, I want to marry you.¡±

    Previously, she was still thinking about how to pounce on Mo Bai forcefully.

    Si Mobai dipped the peeled prawns in seasoning and reached his hand to her mouth¡­

    With a creak, the door opened. The scene of Si Mobai feeding Feng Tian the shrimps fell into the eyes of the person who came, and they frowned unhappily.

    Feng Tian also frowned unhappily that her meal was interrupted. She raised her eyes to look at the person who came in. She was dressed in a light yellow attire that outlined her slim waist. Although she looked a little stiff, there was still the gentleness of a woman. She was eight feet tall,, and her slender sword-like eyebrows were slightly raised, making her appeared very heroic. If she dressed in men¡¯s clothing, she would definitely be a handsome young man.

    However, she was wearing a female outfit and looked very heroic. Her beauty was not inferior to a woman¡¯s.

    When the woman pushed open the door, she saw Feng Tian opposite her. She had thin willow-like eyebrows, red lips that were not touched, and an exquisite and beautiful little face. Her facial features were very beautiful when looked at separately. When ced on a face, it was even more perfect. There was not a single w in her appearance.

    In terms of appearance, she felt that she had lost to this woman by fifty per cent. In terms of temperament, the temperament of this woman in front of her faintly seemed to have the power to rule the world. Whenpared to that woman, her aura has been knocked down a notch. It was almost like one of them was a minister while the other ruler.

    When the two of them faced each other, and the difference became obvious.

    Si Mobai took advantage of the situation and stood by Feng Tian¡¯s side, protecting her. He raised his eyes, looking coldly at the person who hade and raised his hand to chase her out.

    ¡°Mobai.¡± When the woman saw him, her unhappy gaze instantly became joyful. She tookrge strides towards him and said, ¡°Where have you been? I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time.¡±

    Seeing that she was walking towards him and even calling him so intimately, Si Mobai¡¯s face turnedpletely cold. He raised his hand and released his spiritual force.

    The woman was caught off guard. Facing the spiritual force that was suddenly attacking her, she could only hurriedly raise her hand to block it. Her body was forcefully pushed back, and she almost tripped over the doorsill. It was only after the maidservant gave her a hand that she came to a steady stop.

    ¡°Mobai, you¡­¡±

    Si Mobai coldly interrupted her, ¡°This one doesn¡¯t know you. Please have some self-respect. Otherwise, don¡¯t me this one for being impolite to you.¡±

    His face was as cold as ice, and his voicended on her like a snowke, stunning her. She raised her eyes and carefully sized up Si Mobai. No matter how she looked at him, he was the Si Mobai that she knew, but she felt that he was a little unfamiliar.

    Was it because he was even colder than before? Or was it because he attacked her without hesitation?

 Chapter 1489 - Love Rivals Meet, Exchange Moves 2

    <h4>Chapter 1489: Love Rivals Meet, Exchange Moves 2</h4>

    Feng Tian saw the woman¡¯s shocked and incredulous expression. She could not help but raise her eyebrows as she looked at Si Mobai. In a gentle voice, she asked, ¡°Mobai, who is this?¡±

    Other than her, this woman was the second person to call him Mobai. This was only the first time they had met. Was she dering war on her?

    Si Mobai shook his head lightly. ¡°I don¡¯t know her either.¡±

    Feng Tian observed Si Mobai¡¯s expression and nodded her head slightly. Mobai wouldn¡¯t lie to her. This could only mean that he really didn¡¯t know her. However, this girl didn¡¯t seem to have mistaken him for someone else.

    ¡°Mobai, do you really not remember me?¡± The woman looked at Si Mobai with a sorrowful and hurt expression. It was as if she was looking at a heartbreaker. They had been together for more than a month. How could he say that they didn¡¯t know each other?

    Si Mobai¡¯s expression became even colder. At this moment, his voice was so sharp it drew blood; it was like an ice de, ¡°This king has never met you.¡±

    ¡°Miss, it doesn¡¯t seem right to look at someone else¡¯s fianc¨¦ with such deep feelings, right?¡± Feng Tian raised her eyes slightly and looked at the woman indifferently. She even kept calling him Mobai. Why was she so intimate?

    Other than her, no other woman had ever called Mobai that way. Was she challenging her right of ownership?

    The woman looked at Feng Tian, who was still sitting. Her slightly raised head was noble, and her lofty tone made her very ufortable. She said in a deep voice, ¡°Mobai and I met before you, and we¡¯ve already been engaged for a long time. That being said, you¡¯re the one who stole someone else¡¯s fianc¨¦.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± Feng Tian raised her eyebrows as she looked at Si Mobai.

    Si Mobai quickly raised his hand to show his innocence. ¡°I don¡¯t know her, let alone something so ridiculous.¡±

    After saying this, Si Mobai¡¯s entire body emitted a murderous aura. He did not need to be lenient towards those who had repeatedly provoked his rtionship with Lan¡¯er.

    Feng Tian tugged at his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t be rash.¡± This was the Fallen Leaf City, and they still needed to get the sundrops, so they should not cause any trouble first. Otherwise, it would be even harder for them to get the sundrops.

    Si Mobai obediently hummed, and his voice was doting. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to Lan¡¯er.¡±

    The woman¡¯s eyes widened, and she looked at Si Mobai in disbelief because she had never seen such a gentle side of him. If she weren¡¯t familiar with him, she would think that she had mistaken him for someone else, but she hadn¡¯t mistaken him for someone else. This was clearly Si Mobai.

    The tall maidservant nced at Si Mobai, then whispered something into her ear.

    Hearing the maidservant¡¯s words, the woman¡¯s gloomy expression immediately dissipated. A smile appeared on her face as she lowered her voice slightly and said in a familiar tone, ¡°Bearded brother, it¡¯s me, Rong Le.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    Hearing Si Mobai¡¯s stunned voice, Feng Tian raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at him as she asked, ¡°You know her?¡±

    Si Mobai looked at Rong Le, who was dressed in female clothes in front of him. Under Feng Tian¡¯s scrutinising gaze, he finally nodded and said, ¡°I know, but¡­ they¡¯re a man. How can they be this woman?¡±

    On his journey, he did meet a person called Rong Le, but they were a man. Moreover, they had experienced some things on the way, and he could be considered one of his good friends, so it was not strange for him to be called Mobai. However, if it were a woman, it would be quite odd.

    Seeing that he still remembered her, Rong Le let out a sigh of relief. She tidied up her clothes and walked over in an imposing manner. She stood in front of Feng Tian and looked at her somewhat provocatively.

 Chapter 1490 - Love Rivals Meet, Exchange Moves 3

    <h4>Chapter 1490: Love Rivals Meet, Exchange Moves 3</h4>

    Feng Tian did not lose out in the slightest as she raised her eyes to meet Feng Tian¡¯s. ¡°So you were cross-dressing as a man. No wonder Mobai doesn¡¯t recognise you. But with so many friends, I¡¯ve never heard Mobai talk about you.¡±

    Mobai made friends, and he was no longer alone. She was happy for him, and the friend he mentioned the most was Huo Mingcheng. As for Rong Le, she had never heard of her, so she assumed that they were just casual acquaintances.

    But what had happened that made Rong Le think that they were engaged?

    Listening to Feng Tian¡¯s words, Si Mobai came to a sudden realisation. ¡°You¡¯re a woman.¡±

    Rong Le¡¯s expression did not look too good. In the start, she was androgynous, so cross-dressing as a man was easy. Butter, when she felt that she was falling in love with Si Mobai, she purposely revealed her female body. She did not even bind her chest and stood back straight and proud.

    Even so, it was as if he did not know about it. This made her feel very frustrated.

    ¡°Mobai, you took my engagement jade pendant.¡± Rong Le¡¯s expression was not too good, but she did not want to give up. In the entire Fallen Leaf City, only a person like Si Mobai was worthy of her. Although he did not have spiritual force and was a useless person, she did not dislike him.

    Hearing these words and seeing Feng Tian¡¯s gaze on him, Si Mobai immediately felt that the jade pendant in his storage space was very hot to the touch. He quickly took it out and threw it on the table, then hurriedly exined to Feng Tian.

    ¡°This husband can exin. At that time, he was still a man. I told him that I wanted to look for you, and he asked me to take the jade pendant and look for him at the residence of the mayor of Fallen Leaf City. He can help me find you.¡±

    At that time, he did not know that Rong Le was a woman. If he had known, forget about receiving gifts, even saying a word to her would have been unnecessary.

    Rong Le looked at Si Mobai as he threw away the jade pendant that she had given him as if it was trash. Her expression became even worse. ¡°You said you wanted to look for a fianc¨¦e, so I¡¯ll look for one for you. Moreover, I¡¯ve already exined it to you at that time. Are you not going to admit to it now?¡±

    He said he wanted to find a fianc¨¦e, so she would be his fianc¨¦e herself. What was wrong with that?

    ¡°Lan¡¯er¡­¡± Si Mobai looked at Feng Tian, wanting to prove his innocence. However, Rong Le¡¯s words were all carefully chosen. Other than the sentence that he could help him find Lan¡¯er, he did not remember anything else. He wanted to exin, but there was no way to exin.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Feng Tian raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at Rong Le, who was standing indifferently. ¡°You said it was clear. How did you exin it clearly? Don¡¯t take advantage of my Mobai¡¯s innocence.¡±

    Lapis Lazuli, ¡°¡­¡± His Highness is not innocent, alright? At least when she was in the Pill Scroll Realm, she would asionally hear him teasing the young miss. Just thinking about it made her blush.

    ¡°This jade pendant is passed down in my family for generations. The meaning of this inheritance is very simple. Either pass it on to a daughter-inw or a son-inw.¡± Rong Le sat down and felt that Feng Tian¡¯s threatening aura weakened slightly.

    Si Mobai hurriedly exined, ¡°She said that once I take that jade pendant, I would be able to find you, but I¡¯ll have to return it to her afterwards. Moreover, he was a man. I couldn¡¯t have thought of this, right?¡±

    At that time, he had thought of using the jade pendant to get Rong Le to help find Lan¡¯er, but at the same time, he also wanted to return the jade pendant. However, before he reached the mayor¡¯s residence, he was surrounded and attacked and then returned to Lan¡¯er¡¯s side.

    He just felt that this so-called betrothal, or betrothal gift, was very baffling!

    Who would have known that such a thing could happen from making a friend?

 Chapter 1491 - Love Rivals Meet, Exchange Moves 4

    <h4>Chapter 1491: Love Rivals Meet, Exchange Moves 4</h4>

    Rong Le bit her lower lip. ¡°I also told you that there¡¯s a girl who really likes people like you, Mobai.¡± The meaning of this hint was so obvious. How could an intelligent person like him not understand?

    Si Mobai¡¯s voice became even colder. ¡°At that time, I also made it very clear that I was a man who has a fianc¨¦e.¡± Moreover, he did not think deeply about the meaning of her words at that time. He was in a hurry to find Lan¡¯er, okay?

    ¡°Everyone in Fallen Leaf City knows that once I have given you the engagement jade pendant, I am your fianc¨¦e. If you go back on your words now, what am I supposed to do?¡± Rong Le raised her eyes and looked at Si Mobai.

    When she was wearing a male outfit, he did not know and could not see her beauty. Now that he knew that she was a woman, he should be moved, right?

    At least she thought that other than her appearance, she did not lose to this woman.

    ¡°What does what you do have to do with me?¡± Si Mobai retorted in a cold voice. If Lan¡¯er had not stopped him, he would not have said so much to her.

    As Rong Le approached, Lapis Lazuli sniffed as if she had smelled the scent of herbs. She could not help but frown and sniffed carefully, then used her consciousness to convey the message to Feng Tian, ¡°Miss, this servant can smell the scent of sundrops on her body. Although it is very faint, she could be someone who has frequent contact with sundrops.¡±

    She was sensitive to herbs. Even if it was just a scent, she could still smell it. And this woman had the smell of sundrops on her body.

    Hearing Lapis Lazuli¡¯s words, Feng Tian raised her eyebrows slightly. Looking at the pale-faced Rong Le, she felt a little troubled. There was only one batch of sundrops left now, and it was with her love rival. This was giving advantages to her love rival. How could she get the sundrops now?

    ¡°Miss, I met Mobai before you, and Fallen Leaf City also knows that he is my fianc¨¦. Please leave some dignity for yourself and don¡¯t steal my love.¡± Unable to persuade Si Mobai, Rong Le turned her target to Feng Tian.

    Inparison, Feng Tian¡¯s strength was in the Normal Realm, and she had already reached the Virtual Realm. This was something she could notpare to. Another thing was her identity, and this woman in front of her was even more iparable.

    Without waiting for Feng Tian to speak, Si Mobai said coldly, ¡°Lan¡¯er and I have known each other for five years and have been engaged for five years. Who do you think you are? What right do you have to say such things like stealing someone¡¯s love?¡±

    ¡°Five years?¡± Rong Le sized up Feng Tian in disbelief. Looking at her age now, she should be eighteen or neen years old. It was the time when she was blossoming. If it was five years ago, wouldn¡¯t they have known each other since they were thirteen or fourteen years old?

    Feng Tian rxed her furrowed brows, and the corners of her lips curled up slightly. She had met Mobai in the summer when she was 15 years old. Now, she was already 20 years old. It was already early autumn. It had indeed been five years.

    Thinking about it, she had known Mobai for so long. Five years. How many memories were there? It was really sweet when she thought about it.

    In the five years, she and Mobai had experienced so many challenges. It was indeed time for them to get married.

    ¡°It¡¯s been five years, and you¡¯re still not married? You¡¯re still just a fianc¨¦e?¡± Rong Le looked at Feng Tian provocatively. It was obvious that she felt that Feng Tian amounted to much in Si Mobai¡¯s heart.

    Thinking about what had happened before, Si Mobai did not have spiritual force, but Feng Tian had spiritual force, so her family background would not be too bad. Could it be that Si Mobai was forced to get engaged because of her family?

    Otherwise, why were they still engaged after five years and not husband and wife?

 Chapter 1492 - Love Rivals Meet, Exchange Moves 5

    <h4>Chapter 1492: Love Rivals Meet, Exchange Moves 5</h4>

    Si Mobai¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I don¡¯t need to exin myself to you.¡±

    Feng Tian stood up gracefully and looked at Rong Le. ¡°Miss Rong, the misunderstanding between you and Mobai has been cleared up. He is simple-minded. Please don¡¯t take it seriously.¡±

    Simple-minded!

    What a simple-minded person. Did he think that such a pretentious person could represent Si Mobai?

    ¡°Mobai¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that, you don¡¯t have the right!¡± Si Mobai¡¯s voice was as cold as a knife as he interrupted Rong Le¡¯s words. In the past, when she was a man, it wasn¡¯t strange for her to call him that. But now that she was a woman, calling him that made him feel ufortable all over, he even felt disgusted.

    Rong Le¡¯s face turned even darker. In all her life, no one had ever told her that she didn¡¯t have the right. But now, Si Mobai was telling her that for another woman. How can she save her face now?

    Si Mobai held Feng Tian¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Lan¡¯er, let¡¯s go. I can¡¯t eat this anymore.¡±

    Rong Le¡¯s face turned ugly when she saw how Si Mobai spoke to her coldly like a knife and then turned gentle like water to another woman. She felt even more ashamed.

    ¡°Miss hasn¡¯t given you permission to leave.¡± A tall maidservant blocked them.

    Lapis Lazuli nced at her and raised her hand to attack with spiritual force. She was very fast, and no one could see through her speed. In the blink of an eye, the maidservant was sent flying with a bang and knocked open the door of the room next door, and immediately, everyone looked over.

    ¡°That¡¯s not up to you.¡± Lapis Lazuli withdrew her hand and nced at the maidservant who was lying on the ground. She raised her hand and elegantly brushed her slightly wrinkled clothes.

    Rong Le looked at Lapis Lazuli and saw that her exceptional appearance was better than hers. A maidservant was even more beautiful than her, this made her even angrier. However, in the room opposite her, someone was looking at her, and she could not bring herself to lose face.

    No matter what, she was the mayor¡¯s daughter, and many people in Fallen Leaf City knew her. It was not appropriate to make a scene here, otherwise, it would only lose her face.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you at the mayor¡¯s residence.¡± Rong Le nced at the jade pendant that was still on the table, then raised her head to look at Si Mobai with deep affection, and then lifted her feet to leave.

    Feng Tian raised her hand to pull the jade pendant to her hand, and then, using spiritual force to aim, she threw it at Rong Le. ¡°I¡¯ll return the jade pendant to you.¡±

    Rong Le dodged slightly, and the jade pendant shed by her side. Seeing that it was about to fall to the ground and shatter, she quickly flickered and caught the jade pendant that almost fell to the ground. She looked up at Feng Tian, who was standing beside Si Mobai, and gritted her teeth before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    If she didn¡¯t take the jade pendant away, she believed that this woman would smash it or throw it at a random man. Who knew what would happen then.

    After leaving the restaurant, Si Mobai looked at Feng Tian, who had a cold expression and was obviously angry. He quickly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know that it was a woman. If I knew, I wouldn¡¯t even speak, let alone take the jade pendant.¡±

    This incident was really due to his negligence. If he had put in more effort and discovered it earlier, such a thing wouldn¡¯t have happened.

    Feng Tian raised her eyes and looked at him. Although she was indeed feeling a little ufortable, she still smiled faintly and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    Mo Bai did not have that many thoughts. There was no need to be suspicious of him. As long as she trusted him, it was fine. However, she still felt a little ufortable.

 Chapter 1493 - Love Rivals Meet, Exchange Moves 6

    <h4>Chapter 1493: Love Rivals Meet, Exchange Moves 6</h4>

    ¡°Lan¡¯er.¡± Si Mobai looked at her uneasily. He was afraid that she would think otherwise, but he was also afraid that she would ignore him. It was not easy for the two of them to meet, and he did not want their rtionship to be estranged because of these things.

    Feng Tian looked at Si Mobai and smiled gently. ¡°We have been together for so many years. Do you think I would trust someone I¡¯m not familiar with?¡±

    They had known each other for five years without realizing it. It had been three years since they went official. Throughout the years, what he had done and what they had gone through had already built a solid wall of trust between them.

    So how could any random person destroy their trust with just a few words?

    Hearing her words, Si Mobai heaved a sigh of relief. He reached out and pulled her into his embrace. He rested his chin on her beautiful hair. ¡°I¡¯m really afraid.¡±

    He was afraid that they, who had been separated for more than a year, would not be able to withstand such a test. Although he was very magnanimous, sometimes trust was so easily destroyed.

    Feng Tian reached out and wrapped her arms around his waist, pressing her face against his chest. ¡°Don¡¯t be too rash this time. Lapis Lazuli said that she smelled the scent of the sundrops on Rong Le¡¯s body. Let¡¯s see if we can exchange our money for the sundrops.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do so.¡± Si Mobai said gently. Every time they separated, he would cherish her even more and cherish every time they spent together.

    Rong Le returned to her residence from the restaurant in a huff and raised her sword again. She huffed and puffed as she yed with her sword technique, treating a pine tree as her enemy. Her gaze was sharp and filled with killing intent as it fell to the ground.

    ¡°Miss.¡± The servant girl took the sword and handed over a handkerchief.

    Rong Le wiped the sweat off her face as she looked at the fallen pine tree. Then, she thought of the overbearing woman. ¡°Go and investigate the background of that woman. Everything is important.¡±

    She wanted to see where this woman came from and how she had the nerve to snatch a man from her.

    ¡°Miss, if what Young Master Si said is true and they¡¯ve known each other for five years, then we definitely won¡¯t be able to find out anything about her,¡± the servant girl boldly said.

    Rong Le nced at her, but she understood what she meant. This was because she had previously investigated Si Mobai. Other than himing from the capital city, she hadn¡¯t found anything else. It was as if he had suddenly appeared in this world.

    Since she couldn¡¯t find out information about Si Mobai, then it was possible that she wouldn¡¯t be able to find out information about this woman.

    ¡°No matter what you have to do, you have to find out about her background.¡± Rong Le nced at the fallen pine tree. She would only make her move after finding out more about the woman.

    Her father had told her not to act recklessly. One could not judge a book by its cover. She must not think that others were pebbles and kick them carelessly. It was very likely that she would identally hit an iron te.

    Therefore, she had to restrain her temper for now.

    Si Mobai told Feng Tian about his acquaintance with Rong Le. They were on the same path. Then, they encountered a demonic beast and a mountain bandit. One of them had an idea and they gradually became good friends. Who knew that his good brother would turn out to be a woman in the blink of an eye, she had almost ruined his rtionship with Lan¡¯er.

    Therefore, whenever Feng Tian had any matters to attend to and left alone, and Rong Le found out about it, she woulde to see him. However, he had rejected all of her requests. He would not even give her a chance to see him, let alone talk to him.

    After three to five days, Rong Le¡¯s bad temper started to re up. She wanted nothing more than to kill her way to their door.

 Chapter 1494 - Love Rivals Meet, Exchange Moves 7

    <h4>Chapter 1494: Love Rivals Meet, Exchange Moves 7</h4>

    On this day, Feng Tian sat in the courtyard, writing down the medicinal ingredients for the recovery pill. She was also studying how to achieve a 100% sess rate.

    ¡°Miss, Rong Le is outside and wants to see you.¡± Lapis Lazuli came in to report.

    Feng Tian raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at the sundrops that she had just written down. She thought about how Rong Le had been persistent in wanting to see Mobai for the past few days, but she had been repeatedly rejected. And today, she had deliberatelye while she was here.

    ¡°Let her in.¡± Feng Tian put down her brush and did not put away the paper. This was just the right time to probe Rong Le.

    These past few days, she and Lapis Lazuli had been out looking for sundrops. Unfortunately, they had not found any.

    Not long after, Lapis Lazuli led Rong Le in. Even though Lapis Lazuli was only a servant girl, her every move and every movement by Rong Le¡¯s side was as elegant as a noble.

    That was why Rong Le¡¯s face was gloomy. Not only did she lose to Feng Tian, but she also lost to a servant girl. Just thinking about it made her angry.

    ¡°Miss Rong.¡± Feng Tian raised her eyes and looked at Rong Le, who was dressed in tight clothes today. She looked even more heroic andcked the gentleness of a woman.

    Rong Le was standing. She looked at her with a condescending and disdainful gaze. She thought that doing so would make her seem superior to others. However, her aura could never catch up to the calm andposed Feng Tian, who did not need to pretend to have the aura of a king.

    Her act made her seem like a clown.

    Thinking about it, Rong Le felt that her actions were a little ridiculous. She even felt a little embarrassed. However, she had to pretend that she didn¡¯t care. She sat down, looked around, and asked, ¡°Where is he?¡±

    Si Mobai didn¡¯t allow her to call him Mobai. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t let her get away with it. She had her own dignity, so of course, she didn¡¯t rush to embarrass herself.

    ¡°Mobai is in the kitchen. If you want to find him, you¡¯ll have to wait for a while.¡± Although Feng Tian¡¯s voice was indifferent, it was somewhat polite, because a guest was a guest.

    Rong Le¡¯s lips twitched. She couldn¡¯t do anything about this kind of master-like deration, because the person who was staying by Si Mobai¡¯s side wasn¡¯t her, so Feng Tian had the right to do so!

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. I can just talk to you first.¡± Rong Le sat with her back straight, as if she was facing a great enemy.

    Feng Tian did not take it to heart. She asked Lapis Lazuli to serve her tea. She did not say anything and only sipped her tea slowly.

    Rong Le felt her fighting spirit weaken, making her even more aggrieved. She gritted her teeth and looked up at the paper in Feng Tian¡¯s hand. She did not recognize some of the herbs, but thest three words.. were very familiar.

    ¡°Miss Feng, you want the sundrops.¡± Although it was a question, her tone was very sure.

    ¡°Yes, sundrops only appears once every thousand years, and it needs to be nurtured. It¡¯s very rare.¡± Feng Tian looked up at Rong Le. ¡°You have a good understanding of herbs.¡±

    Rong Le was so sure that she must have investigated her. Before she came to find Mobai, she had wanted to refine a recovery pill to make her name known and let Mobaie to find her instead. At that time, she put a bounty on him in the mercenary group.

    It was not difficult to know about this matter because she had never hidden it.

    ¡°I know nothing about herbs.¡± She was only familiar with sundrops.

    However, since Feng Tian wanted the sundrops so much, she could use the sundrops to negotiate some conditions and get what both parties wanted. It was a win-win situation.

 Chapter 1495 - Love Rivals Meet, Exchange Moves 8

    <h4>Chapter 1495: Love Rivals Meet, Exchange Moves 8</h4>

    Feng Tian gave a faint uh-huh. If Rong Le didn¡¯t mention it, then she wouldn¡¯t mention it for the time being.

    ¡°What do you want the sundrops for? As far as I know, sundrops aren¡¯t really some divine medicine. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s hard toe by and it only grows after absorbing moonlight. That¡¯s why it has became a divine medicine,¡± Rong Le probed.

    She wanted to know what Feng Tian wanted the sundrops for first. If it was very important, then she would be more confident when they talked. That would make her the one who took the initiative instead of being passive.

    ¡°Pill making.¡± She stated her thoughts sinctly and clearly because there was nothing to hide.

    ¡°Pill making?¡± Rong Le was very surprised. She sized up Feng Tian from top to bottom. Although she had spirirual force, she couldn¡¯t detect what attribute she cultivated. Moreover, looking at her young age, she was actually an alchemist?

    Wherever, an alchemist was always in high demand. However, the information she received did not say that she was an alchemist.

    Rong Le saw Feng Tian give a faint uh-huh. Her appearance did not seem to be fake, so she asked again, ¡°I wonder what kind of medicine you want to refine?¡±

    A young person like Feng Tian was probably only an Alchemist Master. What kind of medicine could she refine?

    ¡°Miss Rong, are you very interested in pill making?¡± The corner of Feng Tian¡¯s lips curled slightly. Her eyebrows were slightly raised as she looked at Rong Le.

    ¡°Not really. However, it¡¯s rare to meet an alchemist. It¡¯s unavoidable that I¡¯m a little curious when meeting an alchemist for the first time.¡± After saying this, Rong Le did not continue asking this question. Instead, she changed the topic and asked, ¡°Do you know that you are being chased?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh?¡± Feng Tian raised her brows. Other than being assassinated by the ck Shadow thest time, she had not seen any assassins at the moment. Her days were peaceful and quiet when she was with Mobai.

    Rong Le thought that Feng Tian just did not want to show weakness in front of her. ¡°The people of the ethereal tower are chasing after you. They can summon many heroes and heroes.¡±

    ¡°So?¡± Feng Tian asked indifferently. The ethereal tower? Wasn¡¯t that the Yun Yi alliance? Was the person who possessed Feng Yunsheng¡¯s body sending people to chase after her now?

    ¡°If you leave Fallen Leaf City and Si Mobai, I¡¯ll guarantee your safety.¡± Rong Le did not like to beat around the bush. Moreover, there was no need to beat around the bush when talking to smart people.

    Feng Tian raised her eyebrows in amusement at her words. ¡°In the eyes of the ethereal tower, Fallen Leaf City is equivalent to a small vige, right? Are you sure you can protect me?¡±

    ¡°Of course. I, Rong Le, always keep my word. I can do what I say.¡±

    Feng Tian grunted and put the cold teacup on the table. She looked up at Rong Le and said, ¡°I can ask Mobai about this request, but he won¡¯t agree.¡±

    ¡°You and I can make the decision on this matter. Why discuss it with him?¡± Rong Le¡¯s face was a little gloomy.

    Feng Tian replied matter-of-factly, ¡°Because the husband follows the wife.¡±

    Rong Le was angered by the words ¡®the husband follows the wife¡¯. She secretly gritted her teeth, but she still negotiated with a gentle voice.

    ¡°Si Mobai has recovered his spirirual force, and you also know the important position of Fallen Leaf City in the Xuanchu Nation. He could have a better future, but with you, he¡¯s nothing. If you leave him, you can also live. Isn¡¯t that the best of both worlds?¡±

    ¡°That makes sense.¡± Feng Tian nodded lightly. Looking at Rong Le who was beaming with joy, she continued, ¡°But I have to ask Mobai, does he want to be rich and glorious, or does he want to be with me for the rest of his life?¡±

    She had made an agreement with Mobai not to hurt him for his own good.

 Chapter 1496 - Love Rivals Meet, Exchange Moves 9

    <h4>Chapter 1496: Love Rivals Meet, Exchange Moves 9</h4>

    Rong Le, who had thought that she could be persuaded, immediately darkened her face when she heard these words.

    Feng Tian raised her eyes slightly and looked at Rong Le indifferently. Then, she picked up the teacup and took a sip of the tea. That carefree posture of hers now had the arrogance of a king.

    Rong Le raised her eyes and looked at Feng Tian. She felt that this woman in front of her did not take her seriously at all. She was not guarded at all. It was as if¡­ It was as if she did not treat her as an enemy at all.

    She was proud of her noble status and her powerful spirirual force. She also had the title of being the number one beauty in Fallen Leaf City. No matter what, she was much stronger than Feng Tian. Why did this woman not take her seriously, why didn¡¯t she treat her as a threatening love rival?

    ¡°You don¡¯t seem to take me seriously. Don¡¯t you think I am a threat to you?¡± Rong Le said whatever she was thinking.

    Feng Tian raised her eyes and smiled. ¡°The real sense of danger is given to me by Mobai and not by anyone else.¡±

    Mobai treated her so sincerely and treated her so well. It gave her a sense of security. She believed that no matter what, he would always be by her side. Just like how she also thought that no matter what, she would never leave Mobai.

    ¡°You should know about the ethereal tower. You are being hunted, and he will also be implicated. Why don¡¯t you let go freely? You can also get what you want. This is beneficial to both sides.¡±

    Rong Le didn¡¯t need to tell her about the existence of the ethereal tower in the lower realm. She believed that Feng Tian also knew about it. Furthermore, the ethereal tower wasn¡¯t even from the floating ind. If the higher-ups were to make a move, even she wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything about it.

    ¡°So what if it¡¯s the ethereal tower?¡± Feng Tian raised her eyebrows slightly, not taking it seriously.

    The ethereal tower was Yun Yi¡¯s ce, but Mobai was the governor of the Wuya Holy Shrine. Moreover, one day, she would rise above the ethereal tower.

    Seeing how arrogant Feng Tian was, Rong Le snorted disdainfully. She really took herself seriously instead of the ethereal tower. She really didn¡¯t know the immensity of Heaven and Earth.

    ¡°I can give you the sundrops.¡± Seeing Feng Tian raise her eyebrows and look at her, Rong Le continued, ¡°I have the sundrops, and in Fallen Leaf City, you will only get them from my house.¡±

    Feng Tian had been looking for the sundrops for so long, so she definitely needed it. This act should be able to move her heart, right?

    ¡°No need!¡± A cold voice sounded as if it came from the nineher hell, from the soles of her feet to her heart.

    Rong Le followed the voice and looked over. Si Mobai was still wearing an apron and holding a te of sweet and sour pork ribs in his hand. Although he hadn¡¯t yet reached in front of her, she still smelled the fragrance, which made her feel a little hungry.

    Si Mobai came forward coldly and stood beside Feng Tian. His eyes were as cold as ice as he looked at Rong Le. ¡°Don¡¯t disturb us again, and don¡¯t bring up such a ridiculous condition. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for not being polite.¡±

    Rong Le felt the spirirual force, which was higher than the spirit realm,e at her from all directions and suppress her legs until they were weak. She wanted to kneel down, but she forced herself to use her spirirual force and stood up straight. ¡°Miss Feng, what do you think?¡±

    So strong!

    It had only been a month since theyst met, but Si Mobai¡¯s spirirual force was already so strong. As expected of the man she had taken a fancy to.

    Feng Tian raised her eyes and looked at Si Mobai, whose face was gloomy and could cause a storm at any time. She reached out to hold his hand and smiled. ¡°As he said.¡±

 Chapter 1497 - Biling Looking for Su Jingfeng 1

    <h4>Chapter 1497: Biling Looking for Su Jingfeng 1</h4>

    She didn¡¯t need it!

    Even if Mobai didn¡¯te out and say that, she wouldn¡¯t have agreed to Rong Le¡¯s request.

    Rong Le looked up at Feng Tian. She was about to say something, but she felt that the pressure was even stronger. Her knees suddenly went weak, and her body staggered. She almost knelt down. She could only hold the table tightly with both hands.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I will not give you my sundrops anymore.¡± Rong Le held her heart that was surging with blood and forced herself to stand up. She turned around and walked out step by step with great difficulty. A trace of blood flowed out from the corner of her mouth. She hurriedly raised her hand to wipe it away, before itnded on the ground.

    Only when the pressure disappeared could she move her body. She quickly caught up with Rong Le and held her hand. Only then did shepletely go soft and put all the weight on her body.

    Si Mobai lowered his eyes and looked at Feng Tian. His peach blossom eyes were cold, and there was also some me. There was a storm hidden in them that could swallow her up at any time.

    ¡°Mobai, I¡¯m so hungry.¡± Feng Tian rubbed her stomach and looked up at him with sparkling eyes.

    Seeing her like this, the storm that Si Mobai was about to sweep over instantly turned into a warm spring rain. ¡°You can eat now.¡±

    As she spoke, Lapis Lazuli had already brought the dishes over. Vinegar-soaked cabbage, stir-fried beef¡­ these were all her favorite dishes, and they were all made by him. Just the taste alone was enough to tell how much he loved her.

    ¡°I still remember when Mobai first went missing, I was drawing a picture of you, and then you appeared. In the end, it was just an illusion.¡± Recalling the drawing of eating, Feng Tian ate the delicacies and said with some emotion.

    Si Mobai served her soup, his gaze gentle and doting. ¡°I¡¯ve also dreamed of such a scene.¡± But that was only a dream.

    Feng Tian¡¯s eyes narrowed and she smiled lightly, the corners of her lips could not stop smiling happily. With Mobai around, she was truly happy.

    ¡°Then what did Rong Le tell you?¡± When they were almost done eating, Si Mobai began to ask, in case she sold him out and did not know.

    Feng Tian finished thest mouthful of soup and took the handkerchief to wipe her mouth. ¡°Nothing. She just threatened me to leave you.¡±

    Si Mobai¡¯s face, which was originally cold, turned even darker at this moment. He looked up at her, thinking about what she would say and whether she was considering Rong Le¡¯s words. If that was really the case, then he would just kill her and bring her back to the Xuantian Continent.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. How could I not want you?¡± Feng Tian reached out to touch his face. ¡°I remember our agreement deeply.¡±

    Not using a good reason to do harm to the other party.

    Hearing her words, Si Mobai¡¯s worried heart finally rxed. He grabbed her hand and held it in his hand. ¡°In the future, you must be firm in your thoughts.¡±

    If he really fell into the spirirual force at that time, or if his spirit energy reached the level where he felt ufortable, he was really afraid that Lan¡¯er would do something, so he hoped that she would remember this promise.

    ¡­

    Under the sunlight, Su Jingfeng looked at Feng Yunsheng who was slowly approaching him. When he thought of Feng Tian¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but frown deeply.

    ¡°Brother Feng.¡± Biling walked up to Su Jingfeng and raised her eyes to look at him gently.

    Su Jingfeng took a step back and looked at her coldly with his red eyes. He said with certainty, ¡°You are not Feng Yunsheng.¡±

    He came to the capital city to find Feng Yunsheng because he wanted to know the truth about this body.

    Biling was stunned for a moment. Then, she put away the gentleness on her face and sneered, ¡°Do you want to see her?¡±

 Chapter 1498 - Biling Looking for Su Jingfeng 2

    <h4>Chapter 1498: Biling Looking for Su Jingfeng 2</h4>

    It was not strange for Su Jingfeng to know about this. She thought that Feng Tian should also know about this, but she did not take any action.

    ¡°What about her?¡± Su Jingfeng¡¯s red eyes shed, as if he had hidden the killing intent in them.

    ¡°Trapped in the sea of consciousness. Because of thest time I risked my life, I only have one breath left.¡± Biling raised her eyes to look at Su Jingfeng and smiled coldly, ¡°Do you want to see her? Maybe after seeing her, the next time we meet will be another thousand yearster.¡±

    She decided to see Su Jingfeng because she couldn¡¯t seize Feng Tian¡¯s house for the time being, so she wanted him to help her do it. At the same time, she wanted to let Feng Yunsheng know that as long as she wanted to, there was nothing she couldn¡¯t do.

    Hearing her words, Su Jingfeng¡¯s eyes were cold, ¡°What did you do to her?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. she¡¯s just trapped in the sea of consciousness. I whip her twice when I want to.¡± Biling looked up at Su Jingfeng, who was full of murderous intent and could attack in the next moment, ¡°You can kill me. My life and hers are alive and breathing. If I die, she will die. But if she dies¡­ I can live.¡±

    This was the reason why she had been in this body since she was young. It had already be her protection.

    Su Jingfeng, who was about to attack, immediately stopped when he heard this. His red eyes swept over Biling¡¯s body like knives, as if he wanted to cut her into pieces.

    Biling raised her hand and touched the zhusha mole between her brows. Because she had once again seized this body, there was a small bump, which also became a seal, preventing her from leaving this body for the time being.

    ¡°This zhusha nole is the blood from your heart. Back then, Yun Yi¡¯s soul was sealed in the Biling Pearl. The blood from your heart was because you were afraid that she would forget you. Now, she does remember you, but she has no choice.¡±

    Su Jingfeng moved his wrist and his gazended on her exposed wrist. There was an enchanting peony flower blooming on it. It was simr to the peony flower on Su Xue¡¯s wrist, but it looked even more evil.

    Biling did not avoid him at all, nor was she afraid of him. ¡°You seem to have feelings for Feng Tian. Do you want her or Yun Yi?¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Su Jingfeng¡¯s red eyes coldly sized her up, wanting to see through her.

    ¡°Biling.¡±

    Hearing her words, Su Jingfeng furrowed his brows. What rtionship did she have with the Biling Pearl?

    ¡°Yes, I am the Biling Pearl.¡± Biling smiled faintly in response to the doubts in his heart. She did not avoid her identity at all, because she had changed her train of thought. It would not be a problem if Su Jingfeng found out.

    Moreover, if he knew about it, she would be able to make better use of him.

    ¡°If you are the Biling Pearl, then what about Feng Tian?¡± Su Jingfeng sized her up from head to toe. He did not really believe her words because the Feng Tian that he saw in the heart mirror was the Biling Pearl.

    Biling reached out and pulled her hair behind her ears. With a small movement, it was extremely flirtatious. ¡°She is Yun Yi.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Su Jingfeng¡¯s face was cold. If that was the case, wasn¡¯t he being yed by Biling?

    ¡°Of course, Feng Yunsheng is also Yun Yi. Humans have three souls and six spirits. Back then, Yun Yi¡¯s soul was sealed in the Biling Pearl. It would be easy for me to disperse her three souls and six spirits.¡± Biling solved the doubts in his heart.

    At this critical juncture, there were some things that could be said to win his trust and make better use of him to achieve his goals.

    ¡°Are you saying that the souls of Feng Yunsheng and Feng Tian are both Yun¡¯er?¡± Su Jingfeng frowned deeply and looked at Biling.

 Chapter 1499 - Biling Looking for Su Jingfeng 3

    <h4>Chapter 1499: Biling Looking for Su Jingfeng 3</h4>

    Both of them were Yun¡¯er?

    This kind of exnation sounded insane. He did not really believe Biling¡¯s words.

    ¡°Yes, Feng Yunsheng is only one of Yun Yi¡¯s souls, while Feng Tian has two souls and six souls.¡± Biling nodded her head and said without any hesitation.

    Su Jingfeng snorted coldly. ¡°Do you think I will believe your words?¡±

    Three souls and six souls reincarnated separately? Such words sounded ridiculous. There was one more thing. Since she was not Yun¡¯er, why would she kindly tell him?

    Biling raised her eyes and saw Su Jingfeng¡¯s doubt. She was not angry. ¡°I have already told you. It¡¯s up to you whether you believe me or not.¡± Very soon, he would believe her.

    ¡°I want to see Yun¡¯er,¡± Su Jingfeng told her firmly. He was not asking but informing her.

    ¡°Sure,¡± Biling answered straightforwardly. She raised her hand to look at the peony flower on her wrist and smiled.

    Su Jingfeng saw Biling sit down and lie down on the table. The peony flower on her exposed wrist gradually faded until it disappeared. She moved and slowly raised her head.

    After Feng Yunsheng was kicked awake by Biling, she was able to leave the ce where she was imprisoned. When she opened her eyes again, she saw an unfamiliar ce. Her phoenix eyes widened. ¡°Sister.¡±

    Now that she was in control of this body, she wanted to find her sister. She wanted to find her now and tell her sister everything about Biling so that she would be on guard.

    Su Jingfeng saw that Feng Yunsheng was about to stand up but fell back down again. He frowned slightly and called out uncertainly, ¡°Yun¡¯er?¡±

    Upon hearing this voice, Feng Yunsheng¡¯s body, which was struggling to stand up, froze. After a long while, she slowly turned around and raised her eyes to look at Su Jingfeng. The familiar face, the familiar red eyes, but there was a gentleness and affection that she could not see in those eyes, there was only an unfamiliar doubt.

    ¡°Brother Feng.¡± Feng Yunsheng opened her mouth and called out gently. However, because she had been controlled by Biling for a long time, her gentle voice now had a hint of sarcasm.

    In the past two years, she rarely had the opportunity to use this body to speak. Now that she heard the unfamiliar voice, she was stunned.

    Su Jingfeng frowned as he looked at Feng Yunsheng. Compared to her domineering attitude just now, she was much weaker now. There was a hint of sorrow in her eyes that could not be dissolved. His gaze then shifted to her wrist. It was fair and tender, without any ws.

    Feng Tian had said that when there was a peony on her wrist, it was someone else. So this was Feng Yunsheng?

    ¡°Where¡¯s sister?¡± Feng Yunsheng rubbed her aching temples. She wanted to stand up, but because her soul was too weak, she could only stand like this.

    Su Jingfeng frowned as he looked at her. He still did not speak because he was not sure if she was Feng Yunsheng.

    Seeing that he did not speak, Feng Yunsheng furrowed her brows. The sorrow in her eyes intensified. She nced at him, then lowered her eyes and said softly, ¡°Brother Feng, I¡¯m Sheng¡¯er.¡±

    Did he be so cold to her because he knew that she was not Yun Yi?

    She had known this oue a long time ago, but when she really faced it, her heart ached terribly. It was as if a hand was tugging tightly at her heart, causing her to feel so much pain that she wished she was dead.

    Su Jingfeng looked at her for a long while before he softly said, ¡°Uh-huh, I know.¡±

    He wanted to see her, but he did not know what to say when he saw her. He always felt that she was a stranger. The feeling that Yun¡¯er had felt in the past had also disappeared without a trace. Was it because she had two souls in her body?

 Chapter 1500 - Shenger, I Like Feng Tianlan 1

    <h4>Chapter 1500: Sheng¡¯er, I Like Feng Tian 1</h4>

    Or was it because his heart had long changed and he fallen in love with Feng Tian? So, who she was was no longer important?

    Would such a person be worthy of Yun¡¯er? Would he be worthy of the thousand years of waiting?

    When she heard such a faint voice that did not seem to care at all and sounded a little unfamiliar, Feng Yunsheng suddenly raised her eyes. Her already pale face was now even more so as if she was bowing to him. Her pair of phoenix eyes could not help but steam up, and tears could fall at any moment.

    When she knew that she was not Yun Yi, she had already expected such a situation. However, when she really faced it, her heart was still torn apart. She was in so much pain that she could not breathe.

    ¡°Big Brother Feng.¡±

    As she softly muttered, tears could not help but fall. He really did not love her. If he wanted to be like this to her, why didn¡¯t he let her sleep in her sea of consciousness? At least, she would not have to face such a thing.

    Seeing her cry, Su Jingfeng walked up to her and reached out to hold her in his arms. However, for some reason, Feng Tian¡¯s cold face appeared in his mind. Her cold eyes were like icicles piercing his body, making him reach out his hand.., he pulled back stiffly, ¡°The other soul in your body, is it Biling?¡±

    He knew that this was not good, but he could not lie to his heart. Especially after Su Xue¡¯s words, he understood that perhaps he had fallen in love with Feng Tian. It had nothing to do with who she was in her previous life. He had only fallen in love with her.

    Hence, he could not even give Feng Yunsheng a hug in his heart.

    Feng Yunsheng lowered her eyes and looked at the hand that was extended and retracted. She bit her lower lip tightly, not allowing herself to shed another tear. ¡°Yes.¡±

    It had been so long since theyst met. He no longer loved her. Even giving her a hug was hard. She had to be well aware of who she was, and know that her identity would not be able to be taken away. With Yun Yi¡¯s identity, she should be satisfied as long as she had his love.

    However, the more she thought about it, the more her heart ached.

    Su Jingfeng looked at her taut body, the shape of her lips that were biting tightly and her words that had sobbing tone, causing him to frown. After thinking for a moment, he reached out and pulled her into his embrace. ¡°Yunsheng, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°Brother Feng¡­¡± Feng Yunsheng¡¯s body froze. She felt inexplicable and deeply uneasy about his apology.

    ¡°I like Feng Tian.¡±

    Feng Yunsheng was stunned. At that moment, she even forgot to breathe and forget about this world. There was only one voice in her ears, and that was his, I like her.

    This was Feng Tian, her sister.

    Even if she had known this would happen earlier, hearing ite out of his mouth still made her feel pain all over her body. It was so painful that she couldn¡¯t breathe.

    ¡°This kind of love has nothing to do with Yun Yi. It¡¯s just that I simply and purely fell in love with her while we were getting along.¡± Su Jingfeng let go of her and looked at her apologetically. He wanted to exin, but he felt that it was fine even if he didn¡¯t exin.

    He was Su Jingfeng, the lord of Jintian Sanctuary. There was no need for him to exin to anyone.

    However, this was Yun¡¯er, the person he loved a thousand years ago. He should apologize to her.

    Feng Yunsheng seemed to have been petrified. She still maintained the posture of being embraced by him. His words seemed to have gathered spirirual force and filled her ears. It shook her head so much that she couldn¡¯t return to her senses. She couldn¡¯t even hear other voices.

    ¡°Yunsheng.¡± Seeing her like this, Su Jingfeng frowned, but he did not feel much guilt.

 Chapter 1501 - Shenger, I Like Feng Tianlan 2

    <h4>Chapter 1501: Sheng¡¯er, I Like Feng Tian 2</h4>

    When she heard the shout, it was like a p of thunder that jolted Feng Yunsheng back to her senses. She looked up at him helplessly. ¡°Uh-huh?¡±

    ¡°Did you hear what I said?¡± Su Jingfeng asked patiently.

    I like her. This sentence was still ringing in her mind.

    Feng Yun Sheng was a little lost. She nodded her head helplessly. ¡°I heard it.¡±

    What kind of reaction was she supposed to have? She didn¡¯t even know. She only felt that her entire body was in a vast white world. She had lost her sense of direction. She had forgotten about the pain and everything else.

    Su Jingfeng saw her like this and pursed his lips. He had said what he needed to say. He didn¡¯t seem to have anything else to say.

    ¡°Brother Feng¡­¡± Feng Yunsheng looked up at Su Jingfeng and swallowed the bitterness in her heart. She opened her mouth and said, ¡°Young Master Su, do you know where my sister Is?¡±

    The words ¡®Brother Feng¡¯ belonged to Yun Yi. Since she wasn¡¯t her, it was time to return it.

    Seeing her change her address, Su Jingfeng felt a little ufortable for a moment, but he still nodded and said, ¡°Uh-huh. I heard that they are going to Fallen Leaf City.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Feng Yunsheng raised her head and forced a smile as she thanked him sincerely, but her body took a step back.

    She thanked him for telling her so clearly that he could make her give up. She also thanked him for giving her gentleness and love. Even if it was in the past, it would still be a beautiful memory for her.

    Such a strange way of thanking him made Su Jingfeng frown. This feeling was even worse than when Yun¡¯er hated him.

    Feng Yunsheng held back her tears and smiled at the frowning Su Jingfeng. Then, she turned around and left. The moment she turned around, she could no longer hold back her tears. They fell silently on the ground and disappeared on the green bricks.

    In fact, she had a lot of things to say to him. In fact, she wanted him to bring her to her sister. In fact..

    No matter what, there was no need. She could do it alone. Even if she was lost in front of him, she could do it.

    The tears blurred her vision. Coupled with her weak body, her steps should have been staggering. However, in order to maintain thest trace of dignity in front of him, she insisted on herself. She did not want to walk in such a sorry state under his gaze.

    Su Jingfeng looked at the deste figure that had disappeared from his sight. He frowned and then rxed. He did not chase after her. He did not seem to know what he wanted to know, but he felt that it was one thing if he did not know.

    At this point, it did not matter who Yun Yi was, did it not?

    Su Jingfeng did not know this answer. It was only when the figure hadpletely disappeared from his sight that he simply turned around. He did not stop for a moment, nor did he turn around to look.

    Perhaps, one day, he would know the answer.

    Feng Yunsheng hid behind the corner and listened to the gradually fading footsteps. She could not help but poke her head out and look at Su Jingfeng¡¯s departing figure. The tears at the corner of her eyes fell one by one like pearls with a broken string.

    He did not hesitate to leave. He did not stop for her when he left, nor did he turn back to look at her. This was Su Jingfeng.

    Even though she had already guessed the oue, she still felt a heart-wrenching pain when he faced her. Even hearing his breathing was painful.

    Feng Yunsheng¡¯s body slid along the wall and gradually fell to the ground. She covered her mouth with her hands and cried silently. She knew that even if she cried, no one would give her a hug. From the beginning to the end, she was alone.

 Chapter 1502 - Shenger, I Like Feng Tianlan 3

    <h4>Chapter 1502: Sheng¡¯er, I Like Feng Tian 3</h4>

    After crying for an unknown period of time, the blue clouds were covered by the dark night. Although it was early autumn, they were still full of stars.

    Feng Yunsheng sat there in a daze. In the end, she did not want to ept her fate. She was waiting to see if he woulde back to find her. However, 3 days and nights had passed. She waited without sleep or rest. In the end, she did not see the man wearing a ck and gold robe with silver hair and red eyes reaching out his hand to her and calling her gently, ¡°Yun¡¯er.¡±

    In the past, she did not like it when he called her Yun¡¯er. But now, she was so eager to hear him call her Yun¡¯er again.

    She could not help but feel tired. Feng Yunsheng just sat there with her hands on his knees. She was a little sleepy. Biling¡¯s voice came from her sea of consciousness, ¡°It¡¯s been three days. He won¡¯te.¡±

    Feng Yunsheng just sat there, supporting her exhausted and weak body. She waited for three days and three nights, but in the end, she still didn¡¯t see anyone.

    ¡°I am not waiting for him.¡± Feng Yunsheng bit her lower lip lightly. At this moment, her voice was extremely hoarse as she sobbed.

    Biling sneered at her duplicity. ¡°See? No matter what you do, he won¡¯t like you. He likes Feng Tian. You sacrificed your life to protect her, but she stole the person you love the most.¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Feng Yunsheng¡¯s voice was hoarse as she roared angrily.

    ¡°What? Did I say something wrong? You¡¯re clearly Yun Yi. She already has Si Mobai, yet she still wants to steal Su Jingfeng from you. Who knows what happened between them in the past year or so?¡±

    Biling was not threatened by her at all. This body was under her control, and it was not up to Feng Yunsheng to decide.

    Feng Yunsheng sneered at her words. ¡°One moment you say that I¡¯m Yun Yi, the next moment you say that Tian is. You¡¯re so contradictory. Isn¡¯t it too obvious that you¡¯re trying to sow discord between us? Next time, be smarter.¡±

    Her throat was very dry, and there was some pain in it. Her voice was hoarse and unpleasant to the ear.

    Feng Yunsheng looked up at the dark night sky. The stars were shining brightly, and her phoenix eyes were bright. She did not lose out to the stars at all. She licked her dry lips with the tip of her tongue, leaned against the wall, and slowly stood up.

    No matter who he liked, she should find her sister and tell her the truth.

    ¡°In this life, you met Su Jingfeng first. You are Yun Yi. He should have loved you.¡± Biling was a little angry at Feng Yunsheng¡¯s stubbornness. She really did not know how this person¡¯s head grew. She did not know how to snatch back what was stolen?

    Feng Yunsheng felt a pain in her eyebrows. She could not help but raise her hand to touch it. A green light shed in front of her eyes. Then, a woman in a dark green dress stood in front of her. Her appearance was stunning and her entire body exuded an indescribable immortal aura.

    This was Biling. Her true appearance had transformed into her most beautiful appearance. Even so, she could not escape Yun Yi¡¯s influence because her eyes were very simr to Feng Tian¡¯s.

    However, Biling had left her body just like that. Did that mean that she was the only soul in this body?

    Was Biling nning to let her off?

    Biling seemed to have seen through Feng Yunsheng¡¯s thoughts. She smiled mockingly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance. I¡¯ll let you look for Feng Tian for three months, and see how she treats you.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Feng Yunsheng looked at Biling suspiciously.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you three months to see if she treats you as her sister or as her enemy.¡±

 Chapter 1503 - Shenger, I Like Feng Tianlan 4

    <h4>Chapter 1503: Sheng¡¯er, I Like Feng Tian 4</h4>

    Feng Yunsheng understood what she meant and raised her eyebrows. ¡°Are you that kind?¡±

    What Biling meant was that in these two months, Feng Yunsheng would be the only soul in her own body, and Biling would not interfere with anything. but was she really that kind?

    She felt that Biling was like a weasel paying a new year¡¯s visit to a rooster. She did not have any good intentions.

    ¡°I¡¯m just letting you see her true colors. Some people are not worthy of your sacrifice, especially your life.¡± Biling raised her hand to hold her hair and looked at Feng Yunsheng with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m giving you a chance to see the truth. Then, you and I will work together to get what we want.¡±

    It was true that she did not have any good intentions. She would not hide it, but she would not reveal her true purpose either.

    Feng Yunsheng looked at Biling, who only had her form, suspiciously. ¡°What about after two months?¡±

    ¡°If you change your mind after two months, we will work together. If you still maintain your current thoughts, I will not persuade you anymore. If there¡¯s a chance, I will leave your body and return your freedompletely.¡±

    Feng Yunsheng was still very sceptical after listening to her words. She did not really believe it, but her words were very tempting. The freedom of her own body was what she had always wanted.

    ¡°You won¡¯t follow me?¡± Feng Yunsheng was still on guard. What if Biling wanted to use her to do something unfavorable to her sister?

    Biling smiled disdainfully. ¡°No matter where she is, with or without you, I will be the first to know where she is.¡±

    Because Feng Tian had with her the Biling Pearl, which was Biling¡¯s main body, and she was connected to it, no one in the world knew about Feng Tian¡¯s whereabouts better than her.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    This time, Feng Yunsheng agreed without any hesitation.

    In three months, she would definitely be able to find a way topletely stop Biling from entering this body again, or to tell her sister the truth. Maybe they could think of a way to make Biling turn into ashes.

    Biling curled her lips sinisterly and quickly withdrew her smile. She went forward and grabbed Feng Yunsheng¡¯s left wrist. When she let go, there was a peony flower on it.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Feng Yunsheng rubbed her wrist hard, but no matter what she did, she could not even remove half of the peony flower.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s a test, the peony flower will stay.¡± Biling looked at her movements and curled her lips. ¡°Feng Yunsheng, do you believe that she believes in the existence of the peony flower more than your words? She will kill you without hesitation.¡±

    Everyone told the two apart with the presence or absence of the peony flower, so this would mean¡­

    Feng Yunsheng saw that she could not get rid of the peony flower, and saw Biling¡¯s crafty smile. She gritted her teeth. ¡°You¡¯re despicable. This isn¡¯t fair!¡±

    ¡°I set the rules for the game. Whether it¡¯s fair or not, and what the rules are, it¡¯s up to me.¡± Biling straightened her body and looked at Feng Yunsheng gnashing her teeth. She smiled gently. ¡°It¡¯s not toote for you to regret it.¡±

    This peony flower was really an interesting thing. She did not really like it because Yunyi Alliance liked it. However, she came to like it because Wu Ya liked it, and it was personally carved by him.

    Feng Yunsheng angrily put her sleeves down, hiding her fair and tender wrists under them. She raised her eyes and nced at Biling before snorting coldly. ¡°My sister and I will definitely not let you down. You should stop daydreaming.¡±

    She believed in herself and her sister, that they would not be deceived so easily by appearances.

    Biling watched Feng Yunsheng leave with a sinister look on her face. Her smile grew wider at the sight of those involuntarily hidden wrists.

 Chapter 1504 - The Unusuality of Si Mobai 1

    <h4>Chapter 1504: The Unusuality of Si Mobai 1</h4>

    As Feng Yunsheng¡¯s figure faded from sight, a human-shaped ck shadow gradually appeared beside Biling. Standing beside her, it looked very tall and straight. If it was a real body, it would be a tall and slender figure.

    ¡°You are done?¡± The rough voice sounded like metal rubbing against each other.

    Biling turned around and looked at the ck Shadow beside her. If she didn¡¯t look carefully, she would have thought that it had merged with the night.

    ¡°Yes. Are you sure that this will work?¡± Biling was very doubtful of its method. After all, her form would also be affected in this period of time, after leaving Feng Yunsheng¡¯s body.

    On top of that, to leave for so long would make it difficult for her topletely control the body again. Not to mention, the body was not evenpletely under her control yet.

    The ck Shadow did not speak, nor did it have eyes. It did not even emit any pressure. However, even though it stood there quietly, it still made Biling feel a chill all over her body. It was as if she could be swallowed by it in the next instant.

    Thinking of this terrifying thought, Biling could not help but shiver all over. She was the human form of the spiritual force and divine aura of the Biling Pearl. To the ck Shadow, she was definitely a great tonic, a tonic that could increase spiritual force.

    It was better to not provoke it. Otherwise, it was possible that she would be eaten by the ck Shadow one day, and she wouldn¡¯t even know it.

    ¡­

    The medicinal ingredients needed to make the Divine Recovery Pill were scattered all over the ce. With only three months, she would be unable to personally search for them one by one, so she let Lapis Lazuli bring White Cutie-pie along to look for them. At the moment, in Luoye City, only Feng Tian and Si Mobai remained.

    Si Mobai was boiling tea at the side while watching Feng Tian practice. Recently, she had been practicing crazily. Whenever she had time, she would make medicinal pills, just to raise her pill refining abilities to the level of Medicine God as soon as possible. The higher her pill refining abilities were, the higher the sess rate for pill making would be.

    Seeing her work so hard while he could only stand by the side, he felt that he had let down the promise he had made to her. The world was vast and she could be as arrogant as she wanted, but now she had to work so hard for him.

    He felt guilty, but seeing that she was doing it for him, his heart was filled with overflowing happiness.

    As he thought about this, the corners of his beautiful lips curled up in happiness. Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain in his be, as if something was going to drill out. Then, it quickly drilled back into his head, repeatedly darting back and forth in his brain, bringing excruciating pain.

    This feeling onlysted for an instant before disappearing, but it still made his face lose all its color and go pale instantly.

    The pain disappeared, but his perception was still trembling from the intense pain.

    Hearing the sound of Feng Tian exhaling deeply, Si Mobai hurriedly recovered his senses from the excruciating pain. He raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat on his face and lightly patted on it twice, deeply afraid that the paleness and make her worried.

    ¡°Mobai, whatever did you hit yourself for?¡± Feng Tian took a deep breath and circted her spiritual force to her Cinnabar field. When she opened her eyes, she saw Si Mobai patting his face and asked in puzzlement.

    Si Mobai stepped forward and looked at Feng Tian, whose face was rosy due to practicing. He narrowed his long peach blossom eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s the middle of the night now, and Lan¡¯er is wearing such cooling clothes. I can¡¯t hold myself back, so I¡¯m trying to make myself more clear-headed.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at him suspiciously. Seeing that his face was a little pale, she raised her hand to touch his face and asked worriedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You don¡¯t look well, and why do you feel a little cold?¡±

    Even if there was a reaction, his face should flushed red instead of pale white, right?

 Chapter 1505 - The Unusuality of Si Mobai 2

    <h4>Chapter 1505: The Unusuality of Si Mobai 2</h4>

    Si Mobai pointed at the bathroom and said with a calm face, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I caught a cold after taking a cold shower.¡±

    The pain just now had onlysted for an instant. It must have been due to a conflict between the seal and the demonic Qi, which brought about the pain.

    Feng Tian was worried and checked his pulse. She used her Spiritual Force to check his body and found that everything was normal except for his heartbeat, which was slightly fast. Then only did she believe him.

    Si Mobai reached out and pulled her into his arms. He lowered his head and touched her forehead while asking lovingly, ¡°Are you at ease now?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re not feeling well, don¡¯t hide it from me. Although I can¡¯t bear it for you, I don¡¯t want you to bear it alone. I don¡¯t want to not even have the chance tofort and take care of you.¡± Feng Tian looked up at him and said seriously.

    Si Mobai acknowledged softly, ¡°Uh-huh. I promise I won¡¯t hide it from Lan¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a bath.¡± Feng Tian withdrew from his embrace and was about to go to the bathroom.

    Si mobai stretched out his hand to pull her back. His peach blossom eyes were burning as he looked at her, ¡°How about we go together?¡±

    He lied to Lan¡¯er that he had gone to the bathroom to take a shower. If she went in now and saw that the floor was dry, the lie would be exposed.

    Hearing his words, Feng Tian¡¯s face turned red instinctively. She lowered her eyes and said in a weak voice, ¡°Maybe after you get better.¡±

    Although he said that he was like this because he couldn¡¯t hold himself back, that icy cold feeling still made her feel that his body was more or less in difort, and she was afraid that it would tire him.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, don¡¯t make it sound like I¡¯m very weak.¡± Si Mobai pulled her into his arms and stuck close to her body. ¡°I¡¯m very healthy.¡±

    He held her hand and it was a little cold. However, as he spoke and his breathnded on her face, her entire body started to heat up. Her small face became even redder. She bit her lower lip and nodded shyly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Si Mobai raised his eyebrows and looked at her.

    Feng Tian Lan raised her eyes and nced at him hurriedly before quickly lowering her head. She only felt her cheeks burning and her heartbeat quickening. Even her palms that were being held by him were drenched in sweat. An unknown nervousness surrounded her.

    Si Mobai looked at her quick nce which had hints of shyness. Her seductive eyes were like silk. In addition, she was wearing such cooling clothes on her seductive figure. It made his breathing quicken and a certain part of him reacted.

    ¡°Tsk!¡±

    Suddenly, there was a sharp pain between his brows. It was as if his head was about to be torn into two. The pain made Si Mobai gasp.

    Upon hearing this voice, Feng Tian raised her head instantly and looked at him, asking worriedly, ¡°Mobai, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I probably caught a cold after taking a cold shower, so I have a headache.¡± Si Mobai furrowed his brows in pain. He wanted to rub his be, but Lan¡¯er was here, so he could only suppress this thought and endure the pain.

    Feng Tian saw that his face was pale and covered in sweat. She raised her hand and touched his forehead. It was very cold. She checked his pulse again and found that he did not feel any difort other than Spiritual Qi deficiency.

    ¡°Mobai?¡±Feng Tian looked up at him with burning eyes. Since he was fine, why was his face pale and sweating.

    Si Mobai knew that he could not hide it from her, so he smiled and said, ¡°Lan¡¯er, a month and a half has passed. The disappearance of Spiritual Force has somewhat affected me.¡±

    ¡°Lapis Lazuli should be able to get all the medicinal herbs in half a month. We just need to get the sundrops nt during this period.¡± Feng Tian hurriedly helped him to the bed. ¡°Have some rest. I¡¯ll go and make some medicine that can alleviate the pain from the disappearance of the Spiritual Force.¡±

 Chapter 1506 - The Unusuality of Si Mobai 3

    <h4>Chapter 1506: The Unusuality of Si Mobai 3</h4>

    Si Mobai saw that she was anxious, so he moved in further in the bed. ¡°Lan¡¯er, just stay with your husband.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at his actions and thought for a moment. She took off her shoes andy down on the bed. He stretched out his big hand, and she was already in his embrace. She could smell the fragrance of white orchid, probably because the clothes were smoked with white orchid.

    ¡°Mobai¡­¡±

    Si Mobai held her waist and lowered his head to kiss her between her brows. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯m really fine. It¡¯s alright without Spiritual Force. As long as Lan¡¯er doesn¡¯t think that I¡¯m a burden.¡±

    Feng Tian reached out to wrap her arms around his waist and leaned closer into his embrace. ¡°I won¡¯t. No matter what Mobai is like, I won¡¯t leave.¡±

    So what if he didn¡¯t have any Spiritual Force? It was the same since she was here. It wasn¡¯t not as if she liked him because of his powerful Spiritual Force.

    She simply liked him, all the good and the bad.

    Si Mobai hummed in happiness. ¡°Uh-huh. I want to sleep. Lan¡¯er, can you apany me?¡±

    The pain in his be had already subsided, but he was afraid that it would hurt again in a while and that would make Lan¡¯er suspicious.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Feng Tian raised her head and looked at Si Mobai. She then kissed him lightly on the lips before lying on his chest and closing her eyes.

    Si Mobai lowered his eyes and looked at Feng Tian. He smiled from the bottom of his heart and hugged her tightly before closing his eyes. The pain in his be had indeed made him a little tired.

    When she heard the sound of steady breathing, Feng Tian moved her body slightly, but she was immediately hugged tightly by him. It was difficult for her to get up, so she gave up and obediently nestled in his embrace to sleep.

    The next morning, she woke up early. When she opened her eyes, she was greeted by Si Mobai¡¯s gentle peach blossom eyes that were filled with blissful smiles. The view brought about the sound of the world blooming.

    ¡°Good morning.¡± Feng Tian raised her chin slightly and kissed the corner of his lips. Then, she hugged him and refused to let go.

    She liked these mornings where she would wake up to him by her side and give him a kiss. She would feel that this day was wonderful.

    Si Mobai lowered his head and kissed her forehead affectionately. ¡°Sleep a little longer.¡±

    Feng Tian opened her eyes. They were very bright. Her hands grabbed hispel and it opened slightly. His slightly white skin and undting chest could be seen. At this moment, it was somewhat tempting.

    However, when she thought about what happenedst night, she immediately released her hands. She raised her eyes to look at him and sat up. ¡°I¡¯m going to the mayor¡¯s mansion today.¡±

    As she spoke, she briskly got up, picked up the clothes that he had prepared for her and put them on. Then, she washed up.

    As she left, Si Mobai felt some emptiness, the warmth of the nket was instantly cold. He got up as well. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh. After I get the sundrops nt, I¡¯ll meet up with Lapis Lazuli,¡± Feng Tian said.

    They were only left with one and a half months of the three month period. If he did not recover his Cinnabar Field by then, Mobai¡¯s situation would be very dangerous, so they couldn¡¯t afford to put it off any longer.

    Si Mobai put on his clothes while saying, ¡°Lan¡¯er, there¡¯s no need to be in such a hurry.¡±

    After washing up, Feng Tian saw that Si Mobai was putting on his clothes, so she went forward and took his belt. She reached around his waist and helped him tie the belt. ¡°If this matter is not resolved, I won¡¯t feel at ease.¡±

    Si Mobai lowered his eyes and watched Feng Tian help him tie his belt like a wife. Happiness arose spontaneously. When he was with her, even if it was just a small matter, it could always make him feel happy. In fact, having her by his side was the greatest happiness.

 Chapter 1507 - Si Mobais Domineering Attitude 1

    <h4>Chapter 1507: Si Mobai¡¯s Domineering Attitude 1</h4>

    Feng Tian also liked to do these things because the two of them were just like husband and wife, other than the fact that they were not married yet.

    After making the Divine Recovery Pill, she would marry Mo Bai. There was no need for a grand wedding. All she needed was him and a witness. Now, she did not have any other requests.

    After eating some breakfast, the two of them headed to the mayor¡¯s mansion. As if he knew that they woulde, the servant did not inform the mayor and led them in.

    After entering the front yard, they arrived at the front hall. A middle-aged man sat at the head of the table. His hair wasbed meticulously. From the moment they entered, his sharp gaze was fixed on them, as if he wanted to use his Spiritual Force to suppress them.

    However, Feng Tian and Si Mobai did not feel any pressure at all.

    On the contrary, when the middle-aged man saw the two of them walking side by side, he felt as if a king had descended. The kind of king¡¯s pressure that did not need to be deliberately released pressured on him, which immediately made his aura lower by a notch.

    ¡°You Are Si Mobai?¡±Although his aura was lower by a notch, his tone of voice was still high and mighty.

    Si Mobai raised his eyes and nced at him coldly. ¡°This is my fianc¨¦e.¡±

    ¡°Mayor Rong.¡±Feng Tian cupped her hands and called out in a neither servile nor overbearing manner.

    Such an attitude made Mayor Rong feel like they were the superior ones, and he could only look up to them. This long-lost feeling made him very ufortable.

    ¡°You took Le¡¯er¡¯s jade pendant, but you broke off the engagement?¡± Mayor Rong ignored Feng Tian and looked straight at Si Mobai, sizing him up.

    Before this, Le¡¯er had said that she had found a fianc¨¦ and that he was a man without any Spiritual Force. At that time, He was very opposed to it. However, sizing up the man in front of him now, he felt that his noble aura was threatening. The aura of a king was not to be underestimated.

    Perhaps he was some royal family member who was in trouble. Based on this nobility and this aura, it was natural that he would not let go of this chance at marriage.

    As for the woman beside him, there was no need to pay any heed to her.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for me to say anything more about the truth. I only have one fianc¨¦e in this life, and I only want to marry one person.¡± Si Mobai held Feng Tian¡¯s hand as he lowered his eyes and looked at her with gentleness.

    Feng Tian raised her eyes and smiled lightly at him. After that, she turned her head and looked at Mayor Rong, ¡°Today, I¡¯m not here to exin the matter of the jade pendant to Mayor Rong, because there is no need for an exnation. If this matter were to be revealed, it would only be that the Rong family tried to cheat a marriage and the engagement was even broken off. Whoever will lose their face would know.¡±

    Hearing this cold voice, Mayor Rong¡¯s face could not help but turn ck. At this moment, he lifted his head and sized up Feng Tian. She was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen in his life. However, he was not lustful. Furthermore, this was the woman who had snatched the man away from his precious daughter, he felt that this person only had beauty and nothing else, so he was even more disdainful.

    However, what she said was indeed reasonable. At that time, Le¡¯er had given the jade pendant to Si Mobai and had not exined its true use. If this matter were to be revealed, it would indeed be seen as cheating for a marriage. That aside, his Le¡¯er had even been despised. Returning the jade pendant was equivalent to canceling the marriage.

    If this were to be revealed, they would be the ones who would lose face. Le¡¯er would also be the one whose reputation would be tarnished. No matter what, it would not be good. However, this was the person that Le¡¯er truly liked. In addition, he seemed of noble status, and thus he was unwilling to lose such an opportunity.

    Mayor Rong¡¯s gaze fell on them. He had been thinking about how to achieve the best of both worlds. After some thought, he asked, ¡°Since it¡¯s not for this matter, then it must be for the sundrops nt?¡±

 Chapter 1508 - Si Mobais Domineering Attitude 2

    <h4>Chapter 1508: Si Mobai¡¯s Domineering Attitude 2</h4>

    Feng Tian nodded and said yes, she believed what Rong Le had said, she didn¡¯t have much time and didn¡¯t want to say too much.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you want the Sundrops, but he have to marry Le¡¯er.¡± Mayor Rong stated his request directly.

    Si Mobai¡¯s face turnedpletely cold, he didn¡¯t give any face at all. ¡°Absolutely not.¡±

    If he continued to make such unreasonable requests, he would just tear down the residence of the mayor.

    ¡°I¡¯m not an alchemist, the Sundrops are useless to me, but other alchemists want them, I could destroy them, it would be better than giving them to you for nothing.¡± Mayor Rong heard his outright rejection and thought of his precious daughter being despised by others, his anger rose, he felt like destroying the Sundrops directly.

    Since they wanted something, which is the Sundrops, this would be his bargaining chip.

    Si Mobai¡¯s face was dark, he clenched his fists tightly and could make a move in the next moment.

    Feng Tian reached out and gently held his hand, her soft small hand dissipated his anger, at that instance, the iron heart has turned into a tender being.

    ¡°Mayor Rong, how about we make a deal?¡± Feng Tian raised her eyes indifferently and looked at Mayor Rong with confidence.

    Mayor Rong snorted lightly and looked at Feng Tian with disdain. ¡°Deal? What can you offer me? How can youpare to Le¡¯er?¡±

    Even if they looked very noble, they probably couldn¡¯t offer anything good, moreover, he didn¡¯tck good things.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you advance to the level of Clear Realm, you give me the Sundrops.¡±

    Hearing Feng Tian¡¯s words, Mayor Rong was stunned at first, then, heughed out loud,ughing at her ignorance and her arrogance.

    Feng Tian wasn¡¯t angry at hisughter, she just held Si Mobai¡¯s hand and looked at him indifferently as she believed that he would agree, during this period, she was busy with this matter.

    ¡°You said that you can help me advance to the clear realm, Miss, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re too arrogant?¡± After enoughughing, Mayor Rong took a sip of tea and looked at Feng Tian mockingly, she was a person who didn¡¯t know the immensity of the world, just like Le¡¯er said.

    Did she know that in the Wushang Continent, it was extremely difficult to advance a realm? The only reason they could cultivate up to the current level was due to the rich spiritual Qi here and the vast number of skill sets, so there was no need to take too many detours.

    But even so, it was as difficult as ascending to the heavens for them to advance a realm, some of them were only at the virtual realm or the clear realm, as for those in spiritual realm, they were the subordinates of the floating ind, and only subordinates!

    Moreover, to advance a whole realm, the pill medicine they need would be the divine pill, and sometimes they might not even seed in the advancement, there could also be very strong side effects.

    Therefore, when Feng Tian said these words, it was reallyughable.

    Feng Tian raised her eyes indifferently, her fac feature showed dominance and wanton, and she was very confident. ¡± If I say it could be done, it would be done.¡±

    ¡°Laughable!¡± Mayor Rong snorted in disdain, this was an absurd joke.

    ¡°Mayor Rong, you can try. If it seeds, we are in a win-win situation, if it doesn¡¯t seed, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Feng Tian continued to speak indifferently, she was not angered by his ridicule.

    Mayor Rong stopped mocking, this time, he looked at Feng Tian seriously, he saw the faint domineering aura in her eyes, the dignity she emitted from her entire body, and her cold expression, all of these made his mocking somewhat absurd.

    There was a moment when he believed that she would do what she said and not just arrogant words.

    With that thought, he hesitated, as the temptation of advancing to the clear realm was too great.

 Chapter 1509 - Si Mobais Domineering Attitude 3

    <h4>Chapter 1509: Si Mobai¡¯s Domineering Attitude 3</h4>

    He was already more than 50 years old, and he had advanced to the virtual realm ten years ago, he was already considered to have good talent, but after hisst advancement, no matter how hard he cultivated his spiritual force, there was no way he could advance any further.

    And right now, a little girl who was more than 30 years younger than him told him that she could help him advance to the clear realm, this temptation was so great that it was more tempting than anything else, he had to seriously consider it.

    Si Mobai lowered his eyes and looked at Feng Tian, when she said this, he didn¡¯t have any doubts, he believed that she could do it.

    However, at this moment, he had to rely on her, which made him feel a little uneasy, he didn¡¯t seem to be able to fulfill the promise that ¡®The world atrge, she could do whatever she wanted whenever she wanted.¡¯

    Since he had made the promise, he had to do it, even if his Dantian was damaged, he had to unseal the protection, preserve his spiritual force, protect her, and keep her safe.

    Feng Tian saw that he had been staring at her and thought that he was worried, she raised her eyes and smiled at him, telling him to rest assured that she would be able to do it.

    Mayor Rong considered for about half a quarter of an hour, in the end, he could not resist the temptation, of the clear realm, in addition, he felt that what she said made sense, there was no harm in giving it a try.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make this deal with you, if it¡¯s sessful, I¡¯ll give you the Sundrops, if it doesn¡¯t work¡­¡± Mayor Rong raised his head and looked at Si Mobai, ¡°You have to leave him and let him marry Le¡¯er, this can be considered our bet.¡±

    Si Mobai¡¯s face was dark, and the killing intent from his body wantonly gushed out, when he no longer suppressed his spiritual force, his spiritual force swept towards Mayor Rong at an overwhelming speed¡­

    With a plop, under the powerful spiritual force, the chair under Mayor Rong instantly copsed, he sat on the floor with a pale face and cold sweat on his forehead, he felt as if he was suffocating from the death enclosure.

    ¡°Si Mobai, what are you doing with my father?¡± Rong Le rushed over from the backyard and saw this, she pounced forward, but a powerful spiritual force was like a giant hammer, sending her flying and smashing into the courtyard.

    ¡°Mobai!¡± Feng Tian called out softly, Mobai had restrained himself very well and only made his move at this time, however, she didn¡¯t want to cause any more trouble, as she didn¡¯t know the whereabouts of the Sundrops grass, if she angered them and destroyed the chance of obtaining the only Sundrops grass, then, there would be no way to refine the Divine Restoration Pill.

    Si Mobai nced at Mayor Rong, who could not move and was bleeding from the corner of his mouth, he snorted coldly and calmly withdrew his hand, ¡°On ount of Lan¡¯er, I will not make a move, however, it doesn¡¯t mean that I will give in to you, Lan¡¯er wish to make a deal with you as she does not want to rob you of it, but, if you make me angry, I will tear down the Mayor¡¯s residence.¡±

    He didn¡¯t bother about what others thought of him, but he was a good husband, he had to listen to Lan¡¯er, so he hadn¡¯t made a move.

    But if he angered him, especially if he dared to bully Lan¡¯er, then don¡¯t me him for not listening and wanting to make a move.

    ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± Mayor Rong clutched his chest and coughed violently with blood, he raised his head and looked at Si Mobai with a pale face and fear, the self-righteous feeling he had before instantly disappeared without a trace.

    This Si Mobai¡¯s spiritual power was above his, not only was he in the clear realm, but he might also be in the spiritual realm, this kind of spiritual force could only belong to the three major forces on the floating ind, he could not afford to offend them!

    ¡°Si Mobai¡­ cough, cough¡­¡± Rong Le stood up with difficulty, she red at Si Mobai and questioned angrily, ¡°We¡¯ve gone through life and death together before, I¡¯mpletely devoted to you, is this how you treat me?¡±

 Chapter 1510 - Si Mobais Domineering Attitude 4

    <h4>Chapter 1510: Si Mobai¡¯s Domineering Attitude 4</h4>

    In the past month or so they had been together, hadn¡¯t they been getting along well? Even though she was dressed as a man back then, did he not have any feelings for her at all?

    Si Mobai did not even look at her, he only said coldly, ¡°As for the ¡®Rotten Peach Blossom¡¯, I am already merciful enough for not shing with one more, I only have one single Orchid.¡±

    What he meant was that, since they were friends in the past, he was already extremely merciful for not killing her, she should be content and not brought up her past feelings.

    If he was a man, they would still be friends, however, since he was a woman, he should not have used the word ¡®feelings¡¯.

    ¡°Si Mobai¡­¡±

    ¡°Le-er!¡± Mayor Rong interrupted Rong Le¡¯s words in a deep voice, when he looked at Si Mobai again, his eyes were no longer as high and mighty as before, instead, they were filled with respect and reverence. ¡°Since you need the sundrops, I will just offer it to you with both hands.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh?¡± Feng Tian raised her eyebrows slightly.

    Mayor Rong did not even have the time to tidy up his messy clothes, he cupped his hands and said, ¡°My daughter has been spoiled and she was willful. In addition, I have offended a god, I should apologize, I will offer the Sundrops as an apology, I hope that you will not be calctive with me.¡±

    At this moment, Feng Tian raised her eyebrows, she understood the meaning behind Mayor Rong¡¯s words, he wanted to give them the Sundrops grass as an apology.

    However, this time, it was Mobai who attacked, if an apology is required, it should not being from him.

    He called them ¡®god¡¯?

    This title really made one ponder.

    No matter what, she knew that Mayor Rong was bullying the weak and was afraid of the strong, seeing that Mobai was angry and his spiritual force was way above his, that was why he had such an attitude.

    ¡°I will listen to Lan¡¯er, her decision will be my decision.¡± Si Mobai coldly snorted at Mayor Rong, however, when he turned his gaze at Feng Tian, he was as gentle as a flowing stream, he was surrounded by an ice-cold aura before but now he was much warmer.

    Mayor Rong understood that this was a person who had high regard for his wife, therefore, because of Si mobai, he dared not underestimate Feng Tian, he turned and cupped his hands, saying, ¡°Madam Si, please don¡¯t be calctive with me.¡±

    ¡°Madam Si?¡± Upon hearing this address, Feng Tian could not help but raise her eyebrows, she felt that Mayor Rong was not too bad after all, ¡°Of course not, but we would not take advantage of others, it¡¯s still the same deal, give me the Sundrops grass and I¡¯ll help you advance to the clear realm.¡±

    Madam Si, this address was not inferior to the previous title of ¡®Demon King Consort¡¯, when she heard it, she was really happy from the bottom of her heart, she felt like her hair was standing on end, then it was quickly being smoothed.

    ¡°Thank you, Madam Si.¡± Mayor Rong bowed again and said, ¡°Madam Si, please wait here. I will go get the Sundrops.¡± Then, he turned and left.

    ¡°Dad.¡± Rong Le saw that his attitude had changed so much, she called but he did not stop, she could only raise her head and red at Feng Tian angrily, then, she trotted after him.

    Si Mobai lowered his eyes and looked at the unconceble smile in Feng Tian¡¯s eyes, when he saw her smile, his mood was also very happy, his voice was as warm as the winter sun, ¡°Why are you in such a good mood? Is it because his attitude has changed?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Feng Tian raised her eyes and looked at him, then, the corners of her lips lifted, there was a smile in her eyes, ¡°Because of his way of addressing me.¡±

    ¡°Title?¡± Si Mobai was stunned for a moment, then, he understood and looked at her with a smile. ¡°Madam Si.¡±

 Chapter 1511 - Your Husband Is Longing to Marry You

    <h4>Chapter 1511: Your Husband Is Longing to Marry You</h4>

    These words, this simple form of address, to her ears, actually made her feel so happy?

    When Mobai said, ¡®Madam Si¡¯, Feng Tian could not help but blush, she raised her eyes to look at him, then lowered her head. ¡°Do I sound like I¡¯m longing for marriage?¡±

    She was too unreserved!

    ¡°Your husband is also longing to marry you.¡± Si Mobai held her hand and looked at her flushed little face, he recalled that after so many years, he had yet to marry her, she only had the status of a fiancee, it was unfair to her.

    However, now that they were in the Wushang Continent, even if they were married, they could not write her name on the Guiyuan Continent¡¯s n pedigree.

    Back then, they should have written her name on the n pedigree first, in that way, she would be his wife.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, your husband will marry you very soon.¡± Si Mobai held her hand and looked at her affectionately, he said with certainty.

    He should be the one to talk about the marriage, he should be the one to take the initiative.

    Feng Tian nodded shyly, she believed that no one would be able to stop her from getting married this time.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er can really help him advance to the clear realm?¡± Si Mobai asked worriedly, this kind of thing was not something that could be done just by saying it.

    Feng Tian nodded lightly. ¡°The Biling Pearl contains an endless amount of spiritual force, it doesn¡¯t need to be converted at all, moreover, I am the Biling Pearl, as it is used by me, I can help him advance to the clear realm.¡±

    As there was a great difference, this time, she might need quite a long time, moreover, it would consume a lot of spiritual force, which would cause great damage to her, she might even have to regress her spiritual force.

    But, to obtain the Sundrops grass and refine the Divine Recovery Pill, and all of this was for Mobai, it did not matter.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡± Si Mobai hugged her tenderly, his heart aching for her.

    Feng Tian naturally wrapped her arms around his waist. ¡°Mobai, I said that I wanted to be by your side, you¡¯ve done so much for me previously, and now I could finally do something for you, I¡¯m very happy.¡±

    So, don¡¯t feel guilty about this.

    Love and devotion were mutual, if he treated her well, she would treat him twice as well and not just getting him to keep giving, and when he needed her, she should not feel troublesome.

    Si Mobai hugged her tightly and softly acknowledged her, his Lan¡¯er was just that good.

    On the other side, Rong Le was so angry that she finally caught up with Mayor Rong and blocked his way. ¡°Dad, they hit you, why did you hand over the Sundrops grass so readily?¡±

    ¡°Le¡¯er, dad told you about the three major forces on the Floating Ind, right?¡± Mayor Rong looked at her angry face and pointed to the sky.

    Rong Le couldn¡¯t be bothered. ¡°So what? They¡¯re above the nine heavens and couldn¡¯t be bothered about us at all.¡±

    ¡°You said before that Si Mobai did not have any spiritual force, but today he is so powerful, I guess that his strength is above the spiritual realm, spiritual practitioners above the spiritual realm are mostly the subordinates of the floating ind, even if there are spiritual realm practitioners in the lower continent, they are still very powerful and canmand the heroes, they are not someone that you and I can afford to offend.¡±

    Hearing his words, Rong Le is still indifferent. ¡°So what? They can¡¯t bully people just because they are powerful, right? Isn¡¯t this bullying the weak? They even want the sundrops, this is the behavior of bandits.¡±

    Why did they have to hand over the Sundrops with both hands after they beat him up? What was the difference between this and bandits?

    She wasn¡¯t convinced!

    She didn¡¯t want to be so aggrieved!

 Chapter 1512 - Other Than Him, No One Else

    <h4>Chapter 1512: Other Than Him, No One Else</h4>

    Mayor Rong¡¯s face was originally pale, but after hearing her words, he immediately blushed. ¡°Think about what we wanted to do before.¡±

    He suddenly felt that he was no different from a bandit.

    Rong Le thought for a moment and suddenly felt that what she just said was somewhat against herself, but she didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with herself, it waspletely because only she could do it, and no one else could do it!

    With such double standards, there was unique and typical of her.

    ¡°Le¡¯er, this is the way of the world, the weak are prey to the strong, spiritual realm experts are not someone we could afford to offend,¡± Mayor Rong said earnestly.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Si Mobai was very powerful, he naturally wouldn¡¯tpromise, after all, the Sundrops grass was considered a divine herb, if he were to give it away like this, it would be a great loss, but who to do as the other party is from the floating ind, the exalted god, who would dare to oppose them?

    That was simply courting death!

    ¡°Dad, the exalted gods on the floating ind are all legends, in the past thousand years, no one has ever seen them¡­¡±

    ¡°What about spiritual force practitioner, he is enough to destroy Fallen Leaf City, are you going to fight him?¡±

    Mayor Rong¡¯s words made Rong Le speechless, regardless of whether he was an exalted god on the floating ind or not, just the strength of a spiritual force practitioner was something they could not afford to offend, but she wasn¡¯t willing to ept it.

    ¡°Since he is so powerful, I should marry him even more, wouldn¡¯t it be better if this could also lead the Rong family towards the peak?¡±

    Thinking of this, Rong Le felt that it was feasible, seeing that they had already arrived, her eyes lit up as she looked at Mayor Rong. ¡°Dad, why don¡¯t you tell him to marry me and use the Sundrops as a dowry? Won¡¯t it be a win-win situation and we don¡¯t offend him?¡±

    Since Feng Tian liked Si Mobai so much, she would probably agree to such a small matter, right?

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it anymore. Si Mobai¡¯s heart is all on Feng Tian, let alone being a concubine, even if you wish to be a maid, he wouldn¡¯t agree.¡± Mayor Rong took out the key and used his spiritual force field to open the enchantment before walking in.

    Once inside, the room was as warm as the spring breeze, in a special jade flowerpot, there was a green grass that looked like a crescent moon, when it was dark, the grass would be transparent, and it would scatter bits of white lights like the Moon, that was why it was called the Sundrops.

    Seeing it was like seeing the moon.

    ¡°Dad, are you willing to let your daughter fell love-sick?¡± Rong Le pouted and looked at Mayor Rong with grievances.

    Mayor Rong went forward and picked up the flowerpot with Sundrops in it, he then looked at Rong Le and said, ¡°But I am even more unwilling to let your die, dad is not a good person and often bullies the weak, however, dad is also a person who feared the strong, since we are weaker than them, then we have to admit defeat.¡±

    If not for this, how could he be the Mayor of Fallen Leaf City as amoner? He naturally had his method, which was to not oppose the strong and the nobles, he even had to curry favor with them to maintain his identity.

    However, as he only had Le¡¯er as his only daughter, she had been pampered since she was young and had met very few nobles, she was spoilt to such an extent.

    Seeing that Mayor Rong had already left with the Sundrops, Rong Le hurriedly went up and said, ¡°Dad, is it really like this? I¡¯m not willing to ept it.¡±

    ¡°Listen to dad, don¡¯t think about this man anymore, find another person you like.¡± Mayor Rong advised earnestly.

    ¡°But other than him, I don¡¯t want anyone else.¡± Rong Le grabbed his sleeve and acted like a spoilt child as if she could get him if she acted so.

 Chapter 1513 - What Does He Like About Her?

    <h4>Chapter 1513: What Does He Like About Her?</h4>

    Mayor Rong looked at her lovingly and said seriously, ¡°Then don¡¯t want anyone. dad will protect you and support you for the rest of your life, don¡¯t destroy this family because of a man.¡±

    Rong Le raised her head and looked at Mayor Rong, after hearing his words, she finally nodded and said, ¡°Alright then.¡±

    Although her father¡¯s words were not pleasant to the ear, he was right on one point, she had to show weakness. who to do as the weaker party? Moreover, no matter how willful she was, she knew that her father was in a difficult position, if she angered Si Mobai, she would not be simply injured, when the time came, she might even die.

    Rong Le thought so and sighed as she followed Mayor Rong. In the face of an expert, she had no choice but to face reality, even if she was very unwilling in her heart.

    Feng Tian and Si Mobai waited in the front hall for half an hour before Mayor Rong returned, when she saw the flower pot in his hands, the slightly drooping Sundrops that looked like it was about to wither, her phoenix eyes immediately lit up.

    She had finally obtained the Sundrops!

    ¡°Deity, Madam Si.¡± Mayor Rong carried the flowerpot forward and bowed respectfully.

    Feng Tian suppressed her excitement and her phoenix eyesnded on the Sundrops. ¡°This is the Sundrops.¡± It was beautiful and hung like a crescent moon, however, as it left the nurturing ce, it looked drooping as if it was about to wither.

    ¡°This is my apology.¡± Mayor Rong stretched out his hand and handed over the flower pot, his tone was very respectful.

    Feng Tian stretched out her hand and took it, she looked at the wilting green leaves and listened to Mayor Rong¡¯s words, then, she said with a smile, ¡°I have my way to grow it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Otherwise, it would be a waste of a thousand-year-old Sundrops.¡±

    Feng Tian dared not be casual with the Sundrops, she hurriedly put it into the Pill Scroll Realm, that ce was filled with spiritual power and with the nourishment of the spiritual power, it would not be withering, moreover, she might be able to grow more of it.

    Rong Le snorted coldly. ¡°We have already given you the Sundrops, would you fulfill your promise now?¡±

    Feng Tian nodded lightly. ¡°Of course. Mobai, please be on guard for me.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Simobai said gently.

    Rong Le didn¡¯t look too good when she saw Feng Tian being so generous, it would reflect that she was petty, no matter what, apart from her height, she was not less than her in any way.

    As a woman, although she had a slim figure, she was eight feet tall, since she was taller than some men, which made her have fewer choices.

    Si Mobai immediately set up a force field for her and guarded them within, he isted them from all sounds and prevented them from being distracted.

    Fortunately, when Si Mobai hit him earlier, his Qi and blood only churned, he couldn¡¯t stand it and had vomited blood earlier, but he wasn¡¯t seriously injured, so it didn¡¯t affect his advancement.

    Feng Tian took out the Biling Pearl and sat cross-legged behind Mayor Rong, the Biling Pearl was ced between them and used as a medium to draw out the spiritual force of the Pill Scroll Realm, then, she used her wood spiritual force to nourish and expand his meridian channels, although the process was the same as helping Mei¡¯er, it was much more difficult.

    Rong Le looked at everything inside the force field and frowned, she did not believe that someone could increase their spiritual force strength without the help of medicine, she wanted to see how Feng Tian could justify herself.

    She raised her head and looked at Si Mobai. Seeing that his eyes were all on Feng Tian, she could not help but ask, ¡°What is so good about her that you like her?¡±

    Even if she was going to lose, she had to lose knowingly.

 Chapter 1514 - As I Like Her, Shes Good In Every Way

    <h4>Chapter 1514: As I Like Her, She¡¯s Good In Every Way</h4>

    Si Mobai didn¡¯t look at her, but he heard what she said, the corners of his lips lifted slightly, and his eyes were filled with ease. ¡°As I like her, she¡¯s good in every way.¡±

    Rong Le was speechless and she is very unwilling to ept what she heard, wasn¡¯t this the saying that beautyes from the eye of the beholder?

    ¡°On the contrary¡­¡± Si Mobai¡¯s eyes were as cold as knives as he nced at her lightly. ¡°If you don¡¯t like her, then you¡¯re bad in every way, if the person that I don¡¯t like likes me, that would make me feel disgusted!¡±

    What he meant was, if I disgust you, then you should stay as far away from me as possible!

    Rong Le¡¯s face turned pale when she heard that, she bit her lower lip lightly and looked up at him angrily, she was a little angry from being embarrassed, however, he didn¡¯t even see her anger in his eyes, she had nowhere to vent her anger, she wanted to leave just like that, but she couldn¡¯t abandon her father.

    She could only suppress her anger in her heart and sit by the side, but when she saw that he was a meter away from her, she felt angrier in her heart.

    He had never treated her this way when they were brothers in the past, why did he hate her so much when she had turned into a girl? The more she thought about it, the angrier she became, the angrier she was, the more she red at Si Mobai.

    Si Mobai ignored her andpletely treated her as an invisible person, he took out an embroidery needle, gold thread, yarn, and brocade from his storage space, they were all ready-cut, he only needed to embroider the patterns and stitch them one by one, and that was good.

    Rong Le was originally fuming, but when he saw that he actually threaded the needle and even picked up the embroidery needle in the end, and started to embroider as if there was no one else around, her eyes instantly widened. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    If it was really as her dad said, that he was a deity on the floating ind, would all the people up there sew with needle and thread?

    And he was a man, this was simply¡­ indescribable.

    Si Mobaipletely ignored her, as if he was the only person in this world, so not to mention answering her question, he didn¡¯t even look at her.

    He was going to marry Lan¡¯er, he had said that he would personally embroider her wedding dress, of course, he had to rush the work, everything else could be simplified, but this wedding dress had toe from his hands.

    ¡°Si Mobai, are you embroidering?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a grown man, and you¡¯re embroidering?¡±

    ¡°What are you embroidering? White Orchid? What do you want to do?¡±

    ..

    No matter what Rong Le said, Si Mobai acted as if he didn¡¯t hear her, he lowered his head and continued to embroider seriously, Rong le was so angry that she wanted to go up and smash him, but in the end, she endured, she was no match for him!

    Finally, she decided not to say anything, she asionally looked at the situation inside the force field, and asionally looked at Si Mobai¡¯s focus on embroidery, she looked at the side of his face that was exposed in sunlight, even when it came to embroidery, he was still as charming as before.

    What a good man, he could be present in the hall, able to work in the kitchen, able to pick up a weapon, and also able to pick up an embroidery needle¡­

    It was such a perfect man, but it just so happened that he wasn¡¯t hers, it must be very happy to be his woman.

    A day passed, Rong Le finally saw what he was embroidering, it was a red undergarment, on it was an exquisite white orchid embroidered with thousand-year-old silk, although it was seen from afar, the stitching was very dense, there were no loose ends, it could be worn very close to the body and would not irritate the skin.

    ¡°Is this for Feng Tian?¡± Rong Le could not help but ask, her voice was sounded sour.

    This time, Si Mobai finally responded to her, ¡°What Lan¡¯er is wearing is practically embroidered by me, I don¡¯t like things that are worn close to her passing through other people¡¯s hands.¡±

 Chapter 1515 - Si Mobai Sews Wedding Gown

    <h4>Chapter 1515: Si Mobai Sews Wedding Gown</h4>

    Hearing his words, Rong Le¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but ache, he had sewn all of them, if he was a person without spiritual force, a person who relied on nepotism to make a living from a woman, it would have been fine.

    However, the problem was that Si Mobai wasn¡¯t without spiritual force, nor was he a person who rely on a woman, in fact, he was very strong, he might even be the superior of the people on the floating ind, for such a noble person, he could have everything done for him, and just rx and waiting to be served.

    But now, for the sake of a woman, he actually picked up an embroidery needle and even personally embroidered something that was considered evil by other men.

    The more she thought about it, the more she felt sad and more envious, and the more jealous she became, what right did Feng Tian have to have such a man? What right did she have to selfishly possess such a man? Just because she was prettier than her?

    Rong Le¡¯s heart was filled with bitterness and jealousy, but there was nothing she could do, there were some dirty tricks that she disdained to use and she could only watch.

    Si Mobai only had Feng Tian in his heart, he could not see anyone else in his eyes, let alone pay attention to other people¡¯s thoughts. At this moment, he only focused on protecting Feng Tian while he embroidered flowers.

    This was the wedding undergarment that she was going to wear, it had already been embroidered, after checking that there were no problems, he put it away, he took a new set of yarn and brocade, began to embroider seriously, this time, he was going to make Lan¡¯er¡¯s wedding gown which would take a longer period.

    After the wedding gown was done, he would embroider socks for her and make a pair of wedding shoes for her, thinking about how she was going to wear these and get married to him, the corners of his lips lifted up, a smile came from his heart.

    Rong Le looked at his smile, as if basking in the spring breeze, and felt as if the ice had melted, his eyes were filled with a smile, this was a smile that she had never seen before, a genuine smile.

    Seven dayster, the spiritual force in the backyard of the Mayor¡¯s residence was overflowing, a faint silver light shot into the sky, this was a new level, and it attracted the attention of everyone in the Fallen Leaf City.

    Sensing the fluctuation of the spiritual force, Si Mobai stopped his embroidery, he raised his eyes and looked at the enchantment, he saw that the spiritual force surrounding Mayor Rong was rapidly upgrading and then reached the clear realm.

    Rong Le also widened her eyes in disbelief, dad had really advanced to the clear realm? Feng Tian could help others to advance?

    If she really had this ability, how many people would work for her so that they could have a chance to advance?

    She suddenly felt that if the world knew about Feng Tian¡¯s ability, it would cause a scramble for it.

    Seeing that it was about time, Si Mobai lifted his hand to remove the force field, as he approached Feng Tian, he saw that she had put away the Biling Pearl, he reached out and helped her up. ¡°Lan¡¯er.¡±

    Behind her was a firm and safe embrace, Feng Tian leaned on him with ease and said weakly, ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    After guiding her spiritual force for seven days in a row, it would definitely consume her spiritual force, as well as her energy and soul power, her body had already reached its limit

    Mayor Rong probed his Dantian, it was definitely the clear realm, he had never felt such a powerful force before, and it made his face glow with joy, he quickly stood up and cupped his hands toward Feng Tian, ¡°Thank you for your help, Madam Si. If you need my help in the future, I will go through thick and thin at any cost to help.¡±

    Clear realm, as long as Feng Tian helped him advance one more time, he would be in the spiritual realm, and he would be the overlord of the region, he need not look at others¡¯ faces, and he need not have reverence for some people.

 Chapter 1516 - Lie Down and Accompany Me

    <h4>Chapter 1516: Lie Down and Apany Me</h4>

    Feng Tian leaned against Si Mobai and waved her hand indifferently. ¡°No need, this is just a deal between us, you give me the Sundrops, and I¡¯ll help you advance, this is a business deal, and everyone gets what they want.¡±

    She didn¡¯t like owing favors, so when he said that he wanted to give her the Sundrops, she insisted on helping him advance.

    The favors were cheap, but they were also the rarest. Therefore, if she, Feng Tian had the means, she would never owe him any favor, and since she owed him a favor, she had to return it, otherwise, she would feel uneasy.

    ¡°Madam Si¡­¡±

    ¡°Mayor Rong, this is business, we¡¯ve already made the deal, so we¡¯re even, there¡¯s no need to talk about anything else.¡± Feng Tian interrupted him indifferently.

    Mayor Rong saw that she was insistent, although he felt regretful, he didn¡¯t force her. ¡°Alright then, if there¡¯s a chance, I hope we can still have a chance to make a deal.¡±

    He thought that it would be best if he could rely on Feng Tian, even if he had to work hard for her, and then advance to the spiritual realm, unfortunately, she didn¡¯t seem to have such thoughts, what a pity.

    ¡°Mobai, let¡¯s go.¡± Feng Tian didn¡¯t look at them, she just leaned softly on Si Mobai, she had expended a lot of energy, at this moment, even her legs were soft, as she was leaning on him that she could barely stand.

    Si Mobai directly carried her up and left with big strides.

    Being carried by Si Mobai, Feng Tian closed her eyes in peace, ¡°Mobai, I¡¯m very tired, I¡¯ll sleep for a while, don¡¯t disturb me, just let me have enough sleep.¡± As she said that, she found afortable position in his arms and fell asleep.

    She was too tired, if she was not afraid that he would be worried, she would have wanted to fall asleep the moment she was carried by him.

    Si Mobai was originally very worried, but when he heard her words, he was not worried at all, he smiled. In front of him, Lan¡¯er was still acting like a child.

    This was a side that only he could see, happiness!

    Rong Le watched Si Mobai carry Feng Tian away and thought about how he had been embroidering over the past few days, her heart was sour and she was very jealous, she raised her head and looked at Mayor Rong. ¡°Dad, have you really advanced?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve advanced to the clear realm.¡± Mayor Rong looked at her and smiled lovingly. ¡°If I knew that she had this ability, I would have asked her to help you advance then, dad is old, so it doesn¡¯t really matter whether I¡¯ve advance or not, mainly was you.¡±

    If he had known that Feng Tian had this ability, he would not have wasted the opportunity and would have given it to Le¡¯er instead.

    ¡°Dad.¡± Rong Le held his arm and acted childishly for a moment, dad was the best, always thinking of her.

    Mayor Rong caressed her head lovingly. ¡°Dad will see if I can beg her to help you advance, even be her subordinate and work for her would still be good to have a chance.¡±

    Although he wanted to advance to the spiritual realm,pared to Le¡¯er¡¯s advancement, it did not matter whether he advanced or not.

    ..

    This time, Feng Tian slept for an entire day and night, Si Mobai, who guarded by her side, would have thought that she was unconscious if he hadn¡¯t repeatedly confirmed that she was just sleeping. Fortunately, she was fine and just needed to wait for her to wake up.

    ¡°Mobai.¡± Feng Tian opened her eyes in a daze, when she saw Si Mobai sitting by the bed, she moved outside, then, she wrapped her arms around his waist and said in a soft voice, ¡°Lie down and apany me.¡±

    Si Mobai was sewing the wedding gown, he was afraid that the needle would stab her, so he raised it higher. ¡°It¡¯s time to get up and eat.¡±

 Chapter 1517 - Mobai, Why Do I Like You So Much

    <h4>Chapter 1517: Mobai, Why Do I Like You So Much</h4>

    ¡°No, you lie down with me first.¡± Feng Tian simply moved her body and rested her little head on his thigh, smelling the white orchid fragrance around him, she instantly felt more at ease.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Si Mobai hurriedly removed the stuff on hisp. ¡°Be careful of being pricked by needles.¡±

    Who knew if there was a piece of cloth here that was pricked with needles, if she were to lie down like this, it would scare him.

    When she heard this, Feng Tian opened her eyes and sat up, Si Mobai was so scared that he quickly raised his hand even higher, he was still holding a sharp embroidery needle in his hand.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Feng Tian picked up the pieces of red brocade, the touch was extremely slippery and the material was very soft, it felt very fitting and there was even a white orchid embroidered on it.

    Si Mobai quickly put the needle in his hand into the storage space and then arranged the brocade that he was going to embroider one by one. ¡°Wedding gown.¡±

    ¡°You want to marry me?¡± Feng Tian sat cross-legged on the bed and watched him arrange the cloth, it was already cut, but she could not understand it, the only thing she could understand was the white orchid that he had embroidered.

    Si Mobai looked up at her and said seriously, ¡°As long as I can be married to Lan¡¯er, I can marry her and move into her family or she could marry me ande into my family.¡±

    Feng Tian hugged his waist from behind and put her face on his back, then, she stuck her head out and watched him tidy up, she said without blushing, ¡°I still like to sit in the bridal sedan and enter the Si family¡¯s n pedigree to be Mrs. Si.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Si Mobai put away his things and held her hand that was around his waist. ¡°It¡¯s time to get up and eat, you¡¯ve slept for a day and a night.¡±

    ¡°Okay, but you carry me.¡± As he said that, she jumped up andy on his back.

    Si Mobai could only carry her up lovingly towards her childish behavior.

    ¡°Mobai, why do you think that I like it so much when you carry me? I can¡¯t wait to merge with you.¡± Feng Tian hugged his neck and didn¡¯t forget to blow into his ear mischievously after she finished speaking.

    The warmth of her breath and her seductive words made Si Mobai react, but he had to control himself, he said helplessly, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, or you¡¯ll have to choose a position where you¡¯ll be devoured.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense.¡± After saying this, Feng Tian¡¯s face immediately blushed, the word ¡®merge¡¯ was indeed ambiguous, causing people to think otherwise.

    Seeing that she did not speak, Si Mobai smiled lightly and carried her to the kitchen to bring in some food, after she was done washing up, he let her sit on hisp and fed her mouthful by mouthful.

    ¡°Why do I feel like I¡¯ve been spoilt like a child by you?¡± Feng Tian looked at Si Mobai wiping the corners of her mouth and felt that she was growing backward, sitting on hisp and letting him feed her was really too childish, but thinking about it made her feel very happy.

    ¡°If your husband doesn¡¯t pamper on you, who would he pamper?¡± Si Mobai raised his eyebrows.

    Feng Tian nodded heavily. ¡°If you don¡¯t pamper me, I won¡¯t want you anymore.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense.¡± Si Mobai berated her gently, he didn¡¯t want to hear such things, such things shouldn¡¯t be said carelessly.

    As he spoke, the servant¡¯s voice sounded from outside the door. ¡°Young Master, there¡¯s ady called Feng Yunsheng outside who wants to see you.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Feng Tian¡¯s eyes instantly lit up, ¡°It¡¯s Sheng¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s another person?¡± Si Mobai pressed down on Feng Tian who was about to get up.

    ¡°No matter who it is, let her in first.¡± Feng Tian asked the servant to invite her in.

 Chapter 1518 - Good Mobai, Good Husband

    <h4>Chapter 1518: Good Mobai, Good Husband</h4>

    Si Mobai felt helpless when he saw her like this. ¡°Lan¡¯er, don¡¯t be so desperate to pour your heart out just because someone treats you well, okay?¡±

    That Feng Yunsheng had saved her once. Seeing how anxious she was, it would have been fine if it was someone else, but Feng Yunsheng was so special. It was good at this moment, and no one could be sure what would happen in the next moment.

    It was too dangerous for such a person to stay by Lan¡¯er¡¯s side.

    ¡°I know how to judge a person. Besides, aren¡¯t you here?¡± Feng Tian raised her head and touched the tip of his nose with the tip of her nose. She called out sweetly, ¡°Mobai, my good Mobai, husband, my good husband.¡±

    Si Mobai waspletely helpless against her acting coquettishly. ¡°Let¡¯s see the person first.¡± She had already asked the manservant to invite him. It was useless for him to say that he would not see her.

    With his permission, Feng Tian happily wrapped her arms around his neck and nted a heavy kiss on his lips. She blurted out, ¡°I love you.¡±

    Si Mobai lost his temper because of her simple words. They rarely said these three words because they knew each other¡¯s feelings. However, when he heard her say it out loud, his heart felt like it was filled with sugar water, it was so sweet that it overflowed.

    When Feng Yunsheng came in, she coincidentally saw Feng Tian sitting on Si Mobai¡¯sp. She wrapped her arms around his neck and even dared to say those three words. It instantly made her blush. She and brother Feng had never done this before.

    When she thought of Su Jingfeng, she could not help but lower her eyes. Ever since that time, she had not seen him again.

    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Feng Tian raised her eyes. Seeing Feng Yunsheng walk in, she hurriedly got down from Si Mobai¡¯s body. She wanted to wee him, but her hand was pulled by him, so she could only obediently stay by his side.

    ¡°Sister.¡± Feng Yunsheng stepped through the door and raised her eyes to call out timidly.

    She still remembered what Biling had told her. She believed that Feng Tian would attack her the moment she saw her. She came here to gamble.

    Just as Feng Tian was about to speak, Si Mobai pulled her hand and said in a cold voice, ¡°raise your wrist.¡±

    How could she tell which Feng Yunsheng was in front of her? She would know if there were peonies on her wrist.

    Hearing this, Feng Yunsheng raised his eyes in shock. Her wrist was hidden in her sleeve. Now that he asked to see her wrist, was he doubting her?

    Feng Tian had nothing to say about this request. She wanted Feng Yunsheng, not the other soul that lived in it.

    Feng Yunsheng looked up at Feng Tian. Seeing that she did not speak, she pursed her lips and slowly untied the wrist band, revealing the bright peony flower. ¡°I am Sheng¡¯er.¡±

    But would she believe it?

    As expected, Si Mobai saw the peony flower on her wrist and his aura changed. His killing intent was wanton. He raised his hand to attack, wanting to kill Feng Yunsheng.

    ¡°Mobai, she is Sheng¡¯er.¡± Feng Tian quickly reached out to pull Si Mobai and stop her.

    Si Mobai¡¯s eyes were cold and his voice was as cold as a knife. ¡°Lan¡¯er, there is a peony flower on her wrist.¡±

    It was this woman who had repeatedly tried to kill Lan¡¯er and caused him and Lan¡¯er to be separated for more than a year. She deserved to die.

    Feng Yunsheng widened her phoenix eyes and looked at Feng Tian in disbelief. Then, her eyes turned red and she sobbed, ¡°sister.¡±

    She knew that her sister would believe her. She knew that she had not made the wrong bet. Her sister was not what Biling had said.

 Chapter 1519 - Could Not Say What She Wanted to Say

    <h4>Chapter 1519: Could Not Say What She Wanted to Say</h4>

    Si Mobai¡¯s fist still contained Spiritual Force and did not loosen up because of Feng Tian¡¯s words.

    ¡°Mobai, can you trust me?¡± Feng Tian held his hand and shook it coquettishly. She looked at him expectantly. ¡°I can see that she is Sheng¡¯er. She won¡¯t hurt me.¡±

    ¡°Maybe she is being controlled?¡± Si Mobai lowered his eyes and asked her in a calm voice.

    It could be said that she was herself, but what kind of special existence was Feng Yunsheng? She was a hidden danger. How could she stay by his side.

    Feng Tian was unable to refute his question. She could only look at him in surprise.

    Feng Yunsheng narrowed his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll leave after I talk to sister.¡±

    She knew what kind of existence she was. She could understand why her brother-inw was so worried.

    ¡°Sheng¡¯er¡­¡±

    Si Mobai reached out and pulled Feng Tian who was about to step forward. ¡°You can speak, as your husband, I must be here. Also, you can¡¯t be too close to her. You can¡¯t touch anything that she has touched.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Seeing Si Mobai¡¯s insistence, Feng Tian couldn¡¯t help it. Regarding the matter of danger, Si Mobai was very insistent.

    ¡°If you have anything to say, just say it.¡± Si Mobai pulled Feng Tian and protected her by his side. He was constantly on guard against Feng Yunsheng.

    ¡°¡­¡± Feng Yunsheng opened her mouth, wanting to say the name Biling, but she opened her mouth silently. Under their puzzled gazes, she could only say, ¡°She is¡­¡±

    She could not say the three words Biling Pearl either, as if she had lost her voice in that instant.

    Si Mobai frowned impatiently, his slightly clenched fist seemed to be about to make a move.

    Unable to speak, Feng Yunsheng was very anxious. However, when she opened her mouth to speak about Biling¡¯s matter, she seemed to have lost her voice. After repeating this a few times, she could only say, ¡°Give me a pen and paper.¡±

    If she couldn¡¯t say it, then she should be able to write, right?

    Under Feng Tian¡¯s gaze, Si Mobai could only helplessly take out a pen and paper and give it to Feng Yunsheng.

    Feng Yunsheng dipped the ink. She raised the pen and wanted to write that the other soul in her body was the Biling Pearl. However, when she wanted to write the words ¡°Biling¡±, her hands seemed to have stiffened. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t even write a single stroke.

    Feng Tian also noticed her strange behavior and asked with a frown, ¡°are you alright?¡±

    With a bang, Feng Yunsheng, who had used too much strength, suddenly pressed the brush on the table. The brush broke with a sound. Looking at the paper that was stained with ink, she raised her head and looked at them with a bitter smile. ¡°Brother-inw is right. I¡¯m being controlled. I can¡¯t say what I want to say.¡±

    Even though Biling was not in her sea of consciousness, she was still being controlled. She could not speak now. Perhaps she would do something to hurt her sister in the next moment? Even if she was extremely unwilling, if she controlled her, nothing is up to her anymore.

    ¡°Then choose what you can say.¡± Feng Tian also saw her strange behavior, but for some reason, she was willing to believe that she was Feng Yunsheng.

    Feng Yunsheng smiled bitterly. ¡°You are willing to believe me, I don¡¯t have anything else to say.¡±

    This time, she was satisfied to be able to gain her sister¡¯s trust.

    ¡°How about this? Since you can¡¯t speak, I¡¯ll ask.¡± Feng Tian thought of a way. ¡°If you can tell me, just say it. If you can¡¯t, just nod and shake your head.¡±

    There were some things that she had not figured out yet. Now that Feng Yunsheng was in front of her, she naturally had to ask the truth.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Feng Yunsheng nodded and agreed.

    ¡°Who is the other soul in your body?¡± Feng Tian picked a key point and asked.

 Chapter 1520 - Youre Yun Yi. He Likes You

    <h4>Chapter 1520: You¡¯re Yun Yi. He Likes You</h4>

    Feng Yunsheng opened her mouth, but her voice could not be heard. She could only look at Feng Tian and shake her head. ¡°I can¡¯t say it. She¡¯s controlling me.¡±

    ¡°Why did youe to us?¡± Si Mobai asked coldly. Although it looked sincere and real, he was still on guard from the bottom of his heart. As long as it threatened Lan¡¯er¡¯s safety, he would not be careless.

    ¡°She said that she wanted to let me see my sister¡¯s true colours. If I am unwilling, I will work with her and take what I want.¡± This sentence was said without any hindrance.

    Feng Tian twitched the corner of her mouth. What other true colors could she have? She had always been like this.

    ¡°Do you know where Mother is?¡±

    Feng Yunsheng still shook his head. ¡°I have not seen Mother since more than a year ago. She is also looking for her and wants to use mother to threaten sister.¡±

    Feng Tian asked a few more questions, but she could not say anything. She shook her head or nodded, but she could not get any answers. The conversation became boring.

    ¡°I am already very satisfied to be able to see sister again. I want to leave,¡± Feng Yunsheng stood up and said. She did not want to stay by her sister¡¯s side. She just wanted to tell her about Biling. Since she could not say anything, she might as well leave.

    Feng Tian also stood up and looked into her eyes. ¡°Last time, why did you help me?¡±

    ¡°Because you¡¯re my sister,¡± Feng Yunsheng answered with a smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Feng Tian was a little surprised, but her heart felt warm because of such a simple sentence and a simple smile.

    Feng Yunsheng nodded and said, ¡°uh-huh.¡± This was the biggest reason.

    ¡°Sheng¡¯er¡­¡±

    ¡°Sister, I have to go. I have to find Mother, and I don¡¯t want to stay by sister¡¯s side.¡± Feng Yunsheng looked up at Feng Tian. Her face was a little pale, and her smile was a little bitter, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that if I see you too much, I¡¯ll really feel unwilling and join hands with her.¡±

    Feng Tian raised her eyes and looked at Si Mobai. Could she be talking about Mobai?

    Feng Yunsheng exined bitterly, ¡°I like Su Jingfeng, but he¡­¡± he likes my only biological sister. She can¡¯t snatch her away, she can¡¯t fight for her, and she doesn¡¯t want to hold a grudge.

    Since that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s best not to see.

    Feng Tian blinked and was even more puzzled. She and Su Jingfeng¡¯s rtionship only warmed and became less hostile in the past year. Otherwise, if it was in the past, they would definitely kill each other the moment they met.

    ¡°You¡¯re Yun Yi. He likes you.¡± Speaking of this, Feng Tian recalled the matter of the other soul. Could it be that Su Jingfeng had misunderstood and ignored Sheng¡¯er?

    With this thought in mind, Feng Tian persuaded, ¡°young couple, if there¡¯s any misunderstanding, just say it. Don¡¯t hold it in your heart and not exin. This will only deepen the misunderstanding. Mobai and I are good example.¡±

    Young couple?

    Him and her?

    Si Mobai was once again ttered by the words ¡®young couple¡¯ from Feng Tian. His straight brows raised slightly and the corners of his lips could not help but curl up. He appeared to be in a good mood.

    Feng Yunsheng gave a light uh-huh. ¡°I got it. I¡¯ll be leaving then.¡±

    ¡°Sheng¡¯er, why don¡¯t you stay with us?¡± Feng Tian could not bear for Feng Yunsheng to be alone. Towards people who were genuinely close to her, she would also devote her heart to them.

    Feng Yunsheng shook her head gently. ¡°I¡¯ll go and exin it to him.¡±

    Her brother-inw was right. If she stayed, it would only bring danger to her sister. It was better for her to leave.

    As such, Feng Tian could not persuade her to stay. She could only watch Feng Yunsheng leave with some mncholy in her heart.

 Chapter 1521 - Kill Biling!

    <h4>Chapter 1521: Kill Biling!</h4>

    Si Mobai saw her looking at Feng Yunsheng¡¯s back as she left. He reached out and pulled her into his embrace. ¡°Lan¡¯er you can ask the state preceptor if there¡¯s a way to resolve this matter.¡±

    ¡°In the South Winds Nation, we can still go to Jin Hall to find the state preceptor. Where can we find him now?¡± Feng Tian only felt a headache. Moreover, she didn¡¯t even mention whether the state preceptor was good or bad.

    Si Mobai reached out and massaged her temples. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Your husband will think of a way.¡±

    He had said that he would help her protect the people she cared about. As long as Feng Yunsheng was sincere and did not hurt her, he would help Lan¡¯er do whatever she wanted.

    Feng Tian leaned on his body and could only nod her head in response. ¡°Uh-huh.¡±

    However, she also wanted to meet the state preceptor. Last time, because Mobai was not around, she had some opinions about him. This time, he helped Mobai, so she had a better view of him.

    Feng Yunsheng did not dare to stay in fallen leaf city. After meeting Feng Tian, she left. In fact, she wanted to stay by her sister¡¯s side. This way, she might still be able to see Su Jingfeng. However, she was afraid that if she stayed, she would see a heartbreaking scene.

    No matter how conflicted her heart was, she had to leave in the end. It was good to be alone and live freely for three months.

    ¡°Are you giving up just like that?¡±

    Walking alone on the official road in the suburbs, she heard Biling¡¯s unique mocking and sharp voice.

    Hearing this voice, Feng Yunsheng suddenly raised his head and saw Biling¡¯s figure appearing in front of her. Her beautiful face was contorted with mockery, making her extremely angry. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯t follow me and give me three months of freedom?¡±

    Why did she go back on her words?

    ¡°I set the rules. I can y however I want.¡± Biling¡¯s figure shed andnded in front of her. ¡°Feng Yunsheng, are you so useless? You left after only meeting me once?¡±

    She didn¡¯t even touch Feng Tian, which caused her n to fail. Just thinking about it made her extremely angry.

    Feng Yunsheng was afraid that Biling would get close to him. He took a step back and red at her. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe you? You¡¯re willing to let me go because you want to use me and control me. I won¡¯t stay by sister¡¯s side and pose as a danger to her. I won¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°TSK!¡± Biling sneered disdainfully. ¡°You really have a deep sisterly love. Unfortunately, she doesn¡¯t take you seriously at all. She never even try to make you stay and let you leave alone.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to sow discord. Why do you want to control me? Why won¡¯t you let me speak?¡± Feng Yunsheng questioned angrily. She had speciallye to see her sister in order to find a solution, in order to tell the truth.

    Who was Yun Yi? And what had Biling done? She wanted to tell her sister.

    But because of Biling, she was even controlled when she spoke and wrote. Some things could not be exined with a nod or a shake of the head.

    ¡°I¡¯m not stupid.¡± Biling rolled her eyes. She did not want Feng Tian to know that she was Yun Yi. That was why she had ced the Biling Pearl in her body, changed the Heaven Soul Pagoda¡¯s heart mirror, and even brought out Feng Yunsheng.

    It was all for the sake of disguising herself and making others think that she was fake.

    She had spent so much effort to create this scene. How could she let Feng Yunsheng say it? Otherwise, everything she had would be wasted.

    Feng Yunsheng looked at Biling and gritted her teeth, especially that mocking smile. Without thinking, she raised her hand and waved her Spiritual force. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you.¡±

    If she killed Biling, everything would be settled!

    Biling did not even try to dodge. She just raised her hand and gently waved it, sending Feng Yunsheng flying.

 Chapter 1522 - Using Su Jingfeng to Threaten Feng Yunsheng

    <h4>Chapter 1522: Using Su Jingfeng to Threaten Feng Yunsheng</h4>

    Seeing Feng Yunsheng quickly get up and swing countless wind des at her, she only dodged them lightly and chopped down the trees on both sides of the official road.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want Su Jingfeng to die, just do it,¡± Biling sneered when she saw that Feng Yunsheng was still unwilling to give up and wanted to kill her.

    As expected, Feng Yunsheng¡¯s hand froze when she heard this. She raised her eyes and red at Biling, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    What did Biling do to him?

    ¡°Whether Su Jingfeng lives or dies, it¡¯s up to you to decide.¡± Biling raised her hand and twirled her hair. She looked at Feng Yunsheng indifferently. Although her voice was soft, it was full of threat.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe you?¡± Feng yunsheng sneered, ¡°brother Feng won¡¯t be so easily hurt by you. Don¡¯t think you can use him to trick me into doing things for you.¡±

    Brother Feng was such a powerful person, and he was also the Hall Master of the Jintian Sanctuary. He was equivalent to a half god. How could he be easily harmed by Biling? It was absolutely impossible.

    Feng Yunsheng bit her lower lip and told herself not to panic. She had to believe in brother Feng and not lose her mind, or she would do things that she would regret and hurt her sister.

    ¡°You still remember that his hand was bandaged, right?¡± Biling reminded him lightly.

    Feng Yunsheng frowned. He remembered that when he saw brother Feng previously, his hand was indeed still bandaged. Moreover, it was tied with a very nice knot. However, it was only a hand injury. What was there to make a fuss about?

    ¡°That was when he was saving Feng Tian. It has been a month and a half now, but his hand is still not healed. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange?¡±

    Feng Yunsheng looked at Biling vigntly and bit her lip. ¡°I won¡¯t believe you.¡± She turned around and left. Don¡¯t listen to her words and don¡¯t let her influence his determination.

    She mustn¡¯t do anything to hurt her sister. She mustn¡¯t!

    Biling followed beside her like a ghost. ¡°That¡¯s Demonic Qi. Once it¡¯s invaded his body, he¡¯ll wish he was dead. He¡¯ll love Feng Tian even more crazily. If he can¡¯t control the Demonic Qi, he¡¯ll die.¡±

    Feng Yunsheng covered her ears and looked at the road ahead with determination. No matter what, she couldn¡¯t listen to her, let alone believe her words.

    Looking at Feng Yun Sheng¡¯s actions, Biling sneered. She really admired Feng Yunsheng¡¯s willpower. After being controlled for more than ten years and experiencing so many things, she still felt that her family was dependable and she still stayed true to herself.

    It was a pity that such a person who insisted on staying true to heart had to be used by her in the end. In the end, she was unable to maintain her initial intention.

    ¡­

    Lapis Lazuli and White Cutie-pie returned after searching for the remaining medicinal herbs respectively. Feng Tian then began to enter seclusion to refine the divine recovery pill. As it was her first time refining, she was very careful and did not dare to be distracted.

    Si Mobai, Lapis Lazuli and White Cutie-pie stood guard at the side. They even used a force field to guard her, not allowing anyone to get close to her and affect her.

    Three days had passed. Feng Tian had been refining pills and did not dare to close her eyes. As she smelled the medicinal fragranceing from the pill furnace, her eyes shed. She took out the evening primrose from the pill scroll realm, lifted the lid, and carefully ced it down. She was in a state of anxiety the entire time.

    Whether or not she could concoct a pill depended on the next fifteen minutes.

    ¡°It¡¯s about to form a pill.¡± Lapis Lazuli raised her head and looked at the cloudless blue sky. At this moment, dark clouds were already rolling over. The bright sky instantly dimmed.

    Si Mobai raised his head and looked at her. He frowned and looked at Feng Tian worriedly.

 Chapter 1523 - Refining the Divine Recovery Pill

    <h4>Chapter 1523: Refining the Divine Recovery Pill</h4>

    The Divine Recovery Pill had to go through heavenly lightning. What if it identally struck Lan¡¯er?

    Thinking of this, Si Mobai¡¯s figure shed and hended on top of the force field. He had to withstand the heavenly lightning. That way, Lan¡¯er would be safe.

    At this moment, Feng Tian was focused on pill refining and did not notice that Si Mobai was already guarding her on top of the force field.

    ck clouds rolled,yer afteryer, as if they were going to break the sky. It made people feel terrified, as if a natural disaster wasing.

    A man in green clothes stood in the sky above the city Lord¡¯s mansion and looked up into the distance. He narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Someone is refining divine pills?¡±

    Rumble!

    A bolt of purple-gold lightning tore open the sky and struck down, illuminating the somewhat dimnd. However, it also shocked people. Such a deafening thunder sound was like the thunder of punishment striking people.

    Si Mobai stood on the force field and watched the purple-gold lightning strike down. He hurriedly raised his hand and released his spiritual force, wanting to block it on Feng Tian¡¯s behalf. However, his body became light and flew to the side.

    Rumble!

    The purple-gold lightning directly tore through the force field and struck towards Feng Tian!

    ¡°Lan¡¯er!¡± Si Mobai¡¯s eyes widened. He did not even look at the person who blocked his way before he ran towards Feng Tian.

    When the State Preceptor saw Si Mobai like this, he raised his eyebrows impatiently. With a sh, he blocked his way again.

    Si Mobai, who was blocked, looked at the state preceptor with red eyes. He raised his hand and sent out an icicle, ¡°Scram!¡±

    The State Preceptor dodged and the Icicle shot out, directly tearing down the house.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er.¡± Si Mobai took advantage of this gap and directly rushed towards Feng Tian. However, the lightning had already dispersed, revealing Feng Tian beside the pill furnace. Even her hair seemed to have been burnt by the strike, and her clothes were in pieces. He hurriedly took out his cape, he draped it over her.

    Seeing that she did not answer him, he immediately became anxious. ¡°Lan¡¯er, don¡¯t scare me.¡±

    Her eyes were wide open, and he did not hear the sound of her breathing. Si Mobai immediately became anxious. Lan¡¯er, she..

    ¡°Mobai.¡±

    Hearing a familiar voice, Si Mobai¡¯s body stiffened. He hugged her tightly and could not help but sob. ¡°Your husband is here.¡±

    ¡°The pill¡­ failed.¡± Feng Tian looked at the fire cloud furnace and her eyes could not help but turn red. Her phoenix eyes were filled with tears.

    There was only one piece of sundrops grass. If she failed this time, she would not have the chance to refine it again. Mobai¡¯s cinnabar field would also not be able to recover. Then his seal would affect his life. Once the seal was broken again, his body would not be able to withstand it and he would explode and die.

    She did not dare to take such a risk. However, she had failed to refine the one and only recovery pill. She had failed Mobai.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Don¡¯t refine any more pills. We will not refine any more pills.¡± Si Mobai hugged her. When he thought of the purple-gold lightning that struck her body, he felt a lingering fear.

    Nothing was important anymore. As long as Lan¡¯er was alive and she was fine, everything was not important anymore.

    Feng Tian¡¯s body leaned weakly against his body. Her gaze was still on the fire cloud furnace. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t refine it properly. I failed.¡±

    If she wasn¡¯t so confident that she could refine it properly, if she asked the Medicine God to refine the pill, it would definitely be a pill. Why would she risk Mobai¡¯s life.

    ¡°No, Lan¡¯er is great. Your husband is ok. It doesn¡¯t matter if he doesn¡¯t have a cinnabar field. As long as I have Lan¡¯er, everything is fine.¡± Si Mobai hugged Feng Tian tightly andforted her gently.

 Chapter 1524 - He Did Not Know What He Was Blushing For

    <h4>Chapter 1524: He Did Not Know What He Was Blushing For</h4>

    He only wanted Lan¡¯er. He really only wanted Lan¡¯er. It did not matter whether he had other things or not.

    State Preceptor stood at the side and looked at the two people hugging each other. He frowned and waved his hand lightly. The lid of the furnace was lifted and a burning smell assailed his nostrils. He really had not seeded in refining it.

    ¡°Miss.¡± Lapis Lazuli looked at the Fire Cloud Furnace and cried out in surprise, ¡°Pill, it¡¯s a pill. It¡¯s a recovery pill.¡±

    Hearing Lapis Lazuli¡¯s voice, the few of them were filled with hope. With the thought of a miracle, they looked over. In the end, they saw a ck pill that looked like dregs of medicine flying up.

    Feng Tian¡¯s eyes were originally red, but in the end, tears fell. Hope, despair, more hope, more despair.

    Si Mobai red at Lapis Lazuli and quickly hugged Feng Tian tofort her, ¡°Lan¡¯er, it¡¯s okay. I have you. In the future, I will need Lan¡¯er to protect me.¡±

    ¡°Miss, the pill has really been formed. Please take a look again.¡± Lapis Lazuli was a little aggrieved from being red at. She said that the pill was formed.

    Feng Tian bit her lower lip. Even though she knew that she would be disappointed, she could not help but look over. She saw that the pill, which was full of ck medicinal dregs, seemed to have encountered something and began to peel off. Layer afteryer, the medicinal fragrance gradually floated out.

    ¡°The pill¡­ is sessful?¡± Feng Tian blinked her eyes and looked at the pearl-sized pill that was floating with the medicinal fragrance. It was extremely sparkling and smooth. Her phoenix eyes widened in disbelief.

    She clearly felt that the pill had failed. All the medicinal ingredients had turned into medicinal dregs. But now, there was a pill that was sessful?

    Lapis Lazuli¡¯s hand was quick. She raised her hand and put the recovery pill into the brocade box. She handed it to Feng Tian and spoke to her happily, ¡°Miss, it¡¯s really a recovery pill. Furthermore, it hasn¡¯t been struck by lightning, and the medicinal properties are 90% . This means that his highness has a 90% chance of recovering.¡±

    Feng Tian¡¯s hands trembled as she took the pill. She looked at it carefully and after confirming that it was a pill, her dark and despairing phoenix eyes instantly lit up. She turned around and leaped, hanging it on Si Mobai¡¯s waist. ¡°Mobai, the pill isplete.¡±

    She had finally refined the Divine Recovery Pill and was able to repair Mo Bai¡¯s cinnabar field. She no longer had to worry about the seal being broken and her body exploding.

    Seeing that she had regained her vitality, Si Mobai¡¯s heart rxed. He patted her back gently. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± the State Preceptor looked at Feng Tian with her legs mped on Si Mobai¡¯s waist. This posture really made him want to blush. However, as the State Preceptor who did not have any emotions, he did not know what he was blushing for.

    After refining the Divine Recovery Pill, Feng Tian was very excited. She hung it on Si Mobai¡¯s body and repeated the pill no less than ten times. She even cried from extreme joy.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, you should go and rest.¡± Si Mobai felt that she was too excited.

    Feng Tian wrapped her arms around his neck and shook her head forcefully. ¡°No, I want to see you take it and then watch over you.¡±

    Si Mobai did not say anything. He only took out a mirror from his space and ced it in front of her. After hearing a piercing scream, the weight on his body lightened.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a bath.¡± Feng Tian saw that her hair was almost standing on end and her face was ck like a piece of charcoal.

    She remembered that the lightning had struck her body and caused her to look like a ghost. If Mobai saw her like this, would he think that she was ugly?

    Feng Tian rushed into the bathroom, but she had not discovered the existence of the State Preceptor.

 Chapter 1525 - Pain In Your Glabella, Because of Passion?

    <h4>Chapter 1525: Pain In Your be, Because of Passion?</h4>

    Si Mobai coldly looked up at the State Preceptor. Just now, he had stopped him from helping Lan¡¯er block the lightning. He wanted to kill Lan¡¯er. No matter what motive he had, he deserved to die!

    ¡°Feng Tian has lightning spiritual power. The heavenly lightning only benefits her, it doesn¡¯t harm her.¡± Seeing Feng Tian disappear in front of him like a tornado, the State Preceptor retracted his gaze. He had known her for a long time, but this was the first time he had seen her shout like this, such a young girl, such a vain side.

    Si Mobai¡¯s face was still cold. ¡°I don¡¯t want to take any risks with her danger.¡±

    Whether it was benefits or harm, he didn¡¯t care. As for Lan¡¯er, he didn¡¯t want to take any risks, even if it was just a tiny bit of danger.

    ¡°This will allow her to start cultivating/practice the spiritual force. She has cultivated with all her spiritual power, but in the past five years, she has never cultivated/practice the lightning spiritual force¡­¡±

    ¡°This king doesn¡¯t care about this.¡± Si Mobai coldly interrupted him. He only cared about Lan¡¯er¡¯s safety.

    ¡°But it¡¯s different from you. You have demonic qi on your body, and the heavenly lightning wants to sweep away the demonic qi. If the heavenly lightning struck you just now, you would be the one to die, or even turn into ashes. What would you do then?¡±

    Lapis Lazuli lifted her head to look at Si Mobai after hearing the State Preceptor¡¯s words. ¡°Demonic qi?¡±

    The Young Miss did not seem to know about this matter, so if she heard it, she would definitely tell the Young Miss.

    ¡°You are not allowed to tell Lan¡¯er.¡± Si Mobai¡¯s gaze swept past Lapis Lazuli.

    Lapis Lazuli endured the immense pressure and nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Go in and serve Lan¡¯er.¡±Si Mobai was afraid that Lapis Lazuli would talk nonsense, so he sent her away, ¡°If you dare to tell Lan¡¯er about what happened just now, this king will make you disappear.¡±

    Lapis Lazuli hurriedly acknowledged and ran into the house like she was running away. She did not dare to hear any more about the demonic qi.

    Si Mobai looked up at the sage-like State Preceptor and wanted to retort. However, when he thought of Lan¡¯er saying that she wanted to see him, he swallowed his words. ¡°Don¡¯t meddle in this king¡¯s matters on your own ord, especially when it puts Lan¡¯er in danger.¡±

    The best thing for him was to be good to his Lan¡¯er. Anyone who thought that he was good and stopped him from saving Lan¡¯er deserved to die.

    State Preceptor nced at him indifferently and his gazended on his brows. ¡°There¡¯s only one month left. How do you feel?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± State Preceptor narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Si Mobai who was covered in ayer of frost. ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell her?¡±

    ¡°What has it got to do with you?¡± Si Mobai replied coldly.

    The corner of State Preceptor¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°I¡¯ve nothing better to do.¡± He had nothing better to do.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been following us all this while?¡± Si Mobai raised his eyes and looked at State Preceptor who was poking his head out to look at the Fire Cloud Furnace. He frowned. State Preceptor always seemed to be able to appear at the right time. This was too strange.

    State Preceptor looked at the half-copsed house. ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood, but¡­¡±

    He paused at this point. There were some things that were better left unsaid. He had not forgotten the punishment he had received for almost revealing the secrets of the heavens.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er wants to see you. She has something to discuss with you.¡± Si Mobai frowned and resisted the urge to be.

    ¡°Pain in your be? ¡°The State Preceptor saw his action and asked coldly. Seeing that he did not answer, he continued to speak, ¡°That is the invasion of demonic qi. It seems that you have notpletely resisted it. If your passion is aroused by Feng Tian, your be will feel a piercing pain. If you can not withstand it, the seal will be broken by the demonic qi.¡±

    ¡°Passion aroused?¡± Si Mobai frowned as he thought about the first time his be felt a pain. Wasn¡¯t he just staring at Lan¡¯er?

 Chapter 1526 - Obsession Becomes a Devil, Is It Still Love

    <h4>Chapter 1526: Obsession Bes a Devil, Is It Still Love</h4>

    There were also a few urrence of pain in his beter on, which were when he was emotionally aroused. Now that he counted, there should have been six or seven times of pain, but not every time he was emotionally aroused.

    Seeing him like this, the State Preceptor knew that he had guessed correctly, so he said, ¡°Now it¡¯s the pain in the be, but in the future it will be a headache. ording to the number of times you are emotionally aroused, the more you are emotionally aroused, the greater the possibility of you bing a demon.¡±

    Si Mobai looked up at the State Preceptor and said seriously, ¡°There¡¯s no way to get rid of the demonic qi?¡±

    ¡°No one can say for sure about demonic qi. In addition, you¡¯ve sealed it, so it¡¯s even more impossible to get rid of the demonic qi. Moreover, the deeper a person¡¯s obsession is, the easier it is to be a devil.¡±

    Hearing the State Preceptor¡¯s words, Si Mobai let out a light chuckle, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that if you be a devil, you won¡¯t have seven emotions and six desires, and you won¡¯t be able to love others?¡±

    ¡°It varies from person to person. It still depends on one¡¯s obsession.¡± The State Preceptor raised his head to look at Si Mobai and asked indifferently, ¡°When obsession bes a devil, is it still love?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Si Mobai replied without any hesitation. With her in his heart, it was love.

    In response to this, the State Preceptor could only curl his lips, ¡°Alright then, you should be able to control it.¡±

    What was a devil?

    Who knew.

    As they spoke, the door to the room was already opened. Feng Tian had finished bathing and changed into a new set of clothes. Her hair was wet and draped over her shoulders. Because she had been burnt by the lightning, her hair was obviously shorter.

    ¡°Mobai, help me with my hair.¡± Feng Tian walked towards Si Mobai. Just as she raised her eyes, she saw the State Preceptor standing there like a celestial being. I was about to ride the wind and return. She couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. ¡°Why is the State Preceptor here?¡± And when did hee?

    The State Preceptor looked at Feng Tian. Her hair was wet and there were still some water droplets on her face. It looked like a beautiful womaning out of the bath. There was no trace of coldness, but instead, there was a young girl¡¯s cuteness and the charm after the bath.

    However, he had been here for so long, and she only noticed him now?

    Si Mobai¡¯s eyes turned cold. He stood in front of Feng Tian and blocked the State Preceptor¡¯s line of sight. He raised his hand and used spiritual force to help her dry her hair. He gently reprimanded, ¡°You haven¡¯t even dried your hair yet, yet you came out for the wind. Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting a headache?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you outside?¡± Feng Tian¡¯s soft voice sounded a little flirtatious.

    Hearing this voice, the State Preceptor raised his eyebrows. So Feng Tian also had this side of a young girl.

    Si Mobai listened to her words and his voice became much softer. ¡°You have to be careful too.¡±

    Feng Tian hurriedly nodded. Then, she turned her head to look at the State Preceptor behind him. Her voice was cold. ¡°When did the State Preceptore?¡±

    ¡°About an hour ago.¡± After saying that, the State Preceptor intentionally added, ¡°During the Heavenly Lightning.¡±

    ¡°Is it that early? I didn¡¯t even notice.¡± After saying that, he said to Si Mobai, ¡°Mobai, quickly take the recovery pill. Since the State Preceptor is here, I¡¯ll let him guard you. That way, I¡¯ll be more at ease.¡±

    The State Preceptor frowned. Was it because he was too easy to talk to recently that he treated him as a bodyguard?

    ¡°Your husband will help you with your hair first.¡± Si Mobai stretched out his hand towards Lapis Lazuli and looked at her coldly.

    Lapis Lazuli quickly handed over ab and lowered her head, indicating that she did not tell the Young Miss and did not dare to say anything.

    Feng Tian sat on the chair with Si Mobai behind her. He skillfully helped her with her hair while State Preceptor stood opposite her. Such a strange scene made State Preceptor frown again.

    ¡°I have a question to ask the State Preceptor.¡± Feng Tian waited until her hair was pulled up before she spoke.

 Chapter 1527 - Kill Her

    <h4>Chapter 1527: Kill Her</h4>

    Listening to Feng Tian¡¯s cold voice and the soft way she talked to her and Si Mobai, the obvious difference in treatment made him raise his eyebrows.

    ¡°Feng Yunsheng has two souls in her body. How can I separate her?¡± Without waiting for him to speak, Feng Tian asked directly.

    Hearing her words, the State Preceptor raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Two souls?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh,¡± Feng Tian replied and then told him about Feng Yunsheng¡¯s current situation. ¡°One is good, and the other is bad. The bad one controls the good one, which is the original soul.¡±

    ¡°Kill her.¡±

    Such a simple and crude word made the corners of Feng Tian¡¯s mouth twitch. ¡°The soul is also in the body. If we kill her, won¡¯t the other one die as well?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s a possession, it¡¯s entirely dependent on the original soul¡¯s willpower. Whoever is stronger will upy the main seat, or we can kill this person. Both souls will die.¡± The State Preceptor¡¯s voice was a bit distant. Sometimes, it felt like it wasing from afar.

    Such an answer made Feng Tian feel heavy. ¡°Is there no other way?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s entirely up to her.¡±

    However, this method definitely wouldn¡¯t work. For this kind of situation, Feng Tian had already made it very clear. Since she was young, her sea of consciousness had been upied, so there was no need to mention it.

    Feng Tian furrowed her brows in worry. She originally thought that she would be able to easily solve this problem when she met the State Preceptor. She didn¡¯t expect that the answer she received was also the same as not having any.

    The State Preceptor seemed to have seen through Feng Tian¡¯s thoughts and said leisurely, ¡°I am not omnipotent.¡±

    ¡°The thing that you said you wanted to seest time.¡± Feng Tian took out the Biling Pearl and ced it in front of the State Preceptor. ¡°You said that there is an anomaly in my fate that you never knew about.¡±

    Last time when the State Preceptor asked to see it, she did not show it to him. At that time, they still parted on bad terms.

    ¡°Biling Pearl.¡± The State Preceptor picked up the Biling Pearl and studied it carefully. Now, there was some dark green glow, but for some reason, it seemed to have some cracks, resulting in it being only a spiritual weapon.

    If one looked closely, it looked like a pattern. Because it had lost the spirit that a legendary artifact should have, one could not see it clearly.

    Feng Tian let out a light uh-huh. ¡°This is my main body.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh?¡± The State Preceptor¡¯s gaze moved from the Biling Pearl to Feng Tian¡¯s face. Seeing that she was speaking seriously, he suddenly had a misconception. Could it be that he had miscalcted? This strange urrence was her own?

    ¡°I saw my past life in the Heaven Soul Pagoda. It was the Biling Pearl,¡± Feng Tian added.

    Hearing her words, the State Preceptor furrowed his brows. He knew that the Heaven Soul Pagoda was created by Wu Ya. Inside it was the Mind Mirror. If it was the Mind Mirror, then it must be real, but..

    The State Preceptor raised his head and looked at Feng Tian seriously. In the end, he did not say anything.

    Si Mobai looked at the sparkling white orchid jade hairpin under the sun and reached out to help herb her hair. ¡°Lan¡¯er, don¡¯t dwell on your past life anymore. It¡¯s not important to me.¡±

    She really cared about her past life, but he had also said that he loved her and had never had anything to do with this.

    Feng Tian pursed her lips. ¡°Many things are rted to my past life. It¡¯s not something that I can ignore just because I don¡¯t care.¡±

    Su Jingfeng, Feng Yunsheng, and that soul, as well as what she had now, were all inextricably linked to her previous life. How could she not think about it?

    State preceptor nced at the two of them. After hesitating for a moment, he took out something and handed it over.

 Chapter 1528 - Not Disappoint You

    <h4>Chapter 1528: Not Disappoint You</h4>

    ¡°What is this?¡± Feng Tian raised her eyes and looked at him in confusion.

    ¡°A drawing.¡±

    Feng Tian stretched out her hand to receive it. Then, the State Preceptor in front of her also disappeared in an instant. She tugged at the corner of her mouth and opened the drawing in her hand. She frowned deeply. The fingertip that was holding the drawing was even whiter.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Si Mobai sensed the change in Feng Tian. He lowered his head to take a look and could not help but frown. His eyes turned even colder. Even if it was a drawing, he could also tell that the person in the drawing was not his Lan¡¯er.

    However, in this painting, he was wearing a bridegroom¡¯s outfit and there was another woman who looked extremely simr to Lan¡¯er. She was wearing a red wedding dress with white orchid embroidered on it. However, it was not the white orchid that he was currently embroidering.

    The person in this painting was him, but the bride was not Lan¡¯er.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, other than you, I will not marry anyone else.¡± Si Mobai reached out to hold Feng Tian¡¯s hand and said solemnly and seriously.

    Right now, he had the urge to catch up to the State Preceptor and kill him. On one hand, he was tying them up, but on the other hand, he was trying to sow discord between him and Lan¡¯er. Damn it!

    ¡°This is what I saw in the State Preceptor¡¯s crystal ball.¡± Feng Tian¡¯s hand that was holding the painting was trembling. ¡°I also experienced this dream in the illusion. At that time, I said that she was Yun Yi, but I also said that she was Biling.¡±

    That illusion was so real. With this painting, she had seen this scene three times.

    What did the State Preceptor mean by giving her this painting?

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, do you believe me?¡± Si Mobai held her hand. He could notfort her and could only ask her if she believed him.

    Feng Tian raised her eyes and looked at Si Mobai. His peach blossom eyes were filled with deep affection, doting, and anxiety. There was a strong feeling that she could not resist. ¡°I believe you.¡±

    She believed in Mobai. She had always believed in him.

    ¡°Your husband will never let you down.¡± Si Mobai tightened his grip slightly.

    Feng Tian¡¯s body leaned weakly against his body. ¡°Mobai, I¡¯m a little tired.¡±

    Si Mobai directly carried her horizontally and carried her into the house. He ced her on the bed. ¡°Rest. Your husband will be by your side.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at his be and nodded before closing her eyes.

    Si Mobai covered her with the nket and stood guard by the side. His thoughts were slowly spreading out. This was the Wushang Continent. Without his own power, it would be difficult for him to move forward.

    Even if he did not have his spiritual force, or if he really could not control the seal, Lan¡¯er would be alone. Who would hold up the sky for her?

    Since he had promised her, he had to do it. He thought that even if he was no longer by her side, she would still be living in the world that he held up for her.

    With this thought, Si Mobai raised his hand and pinched the be between his brows. This was already the Wushang Continent. Many things should have surfaced, right?

    ..

    City Lord Rong stood humbly behind the man in green. The way he stood, it was as if he was facing a superior.

    ¡°Do you know who lived in the ce of Heavenly Lightning two-quarters of an hour ago?¡± The man¡¯s voice was a little low, but it was not unpleasant to hear. Instead, it was somewhat sexy.

    ¡°It was a god called Si Mobai and his fianc¨¦e, Feng Tian,¡± City Lord Rong replied respectfully. He knew that location the best because Si Mobai and Feng Tian lived there.

    ¡°Deity?¡± The man raised his voice slightly.

    ¡°That Si Mobai is in the spirit realm,¡± City Lord Rong exined.

    The man in green turned his head and looked at him disdainfully. ¡°You know them very well?¡±

 Chapter 1529 - Memory Realm of Feng Tianlan and Yun Yi 1

    <h4>Chapter 1529: Memory Realm of Feng Tian and Yun Yi 1</h4>

    City Lord Rong replied, ¡°Feng Tian took the sundrops grass from me.¡± In the end, he did not mention that Feng Tian helped him to advance to the sky realm. After all, this matter had a great impact. If there was anything good, he would first consider himself.

    ¡°Sundrops grass?¡± The man in green narrowed his eyes. ¡°Do you know why she took the sundrops grass?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but she once mentioned that she wants to refine pills. I don¡¯t know anything about the sundrops grass. I also don¡¯t know what kind of pill she¡¯s refining.¡±

    The man in green nced at him. His body shed and he headed towards Feng Tian¡¯s residence. His figure was hidden in the darkness as if he was transparent. His gaze slowly swept across the half-copsed residence.

    ¡°Fire Cloud Furnace?¡± He narrowed his eyes as he looked at the huge cauldron in the courtyard.

    Fire Cloud Furnace used sundrops grass to refine pills. Anyone who knew about the pill refining using sundrops grass would definitely have Pill Scroll Azurite.

    Lapis Lazuli was cleaning up the tea on the stone table when she suddenly felt a gaze on her. She could not help but raise her eyes to look around. However, she did not see anyone. Her gaze was sharp as she asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    The green-robed man¡¯s gazended on Lapis Lazuli. He narrowed his eyes slightly and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. He seemed to have a profound meaning. However, her shout did not rm him. He remained hidden in the dark without moving.

    Si Mobai heard Lapis Lazuli¡¯s shout and opened the door to walk out, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, this servant feels that someone is watching us, but I can¡¯t detect who it is.¡± Lapis Lazuli cupped her hands and said.

    The man in green who was hiding in the dark couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes when he saw Si Mobai opening the door. His heartbeat quickened. Was it the domain Lord Wu Ya?

    Boom!

    A wind de of spiritual force instantly swept over, one after another, not giving him a chance to catch his breath.

    The Man in green dodged the attack with lightning speed. He nced meaningfully at Si Mobai and didn¡¯t stay any longer. He quickly left.

    ¡°He¡¯s gone.¡± Si Mobai nced at the ce where the man in green was hiding and retracted his hand indifferently.

    ¡°This servant will go after him.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Just guard her well.¡± Si Mobai turned around and went back. The strength of the person who came might be above his. Lapis Lazuli would not be able to catch up to him. There was still one person who did not have any ill intentions.

    However, who would target them?

    Si Mobai pinched the space between his be. In an unfamiliar ce, there was no power and no manpower. It was really too troublesome and passive.

    Outside the hall, there were red and noble peonies nted. A gentle breeze blew past and the fragrance assailed her nose. This made Feng Tian, who had always hated peonies, cover her nose and frown in disgust.

    However, after she clearly saw the things around her, she was somewhat awake. This was because there were red silk hanging around her and the ¡°double happiness¡± was stuck on it. Wasn¡¯t this scene the illusion that she had experienced in the Earth Soul Pagoda?

    This was the scene of Mobai marrying someone else!

    When she thought of this, Feng Tian did not hesitate and rushed to the familiar boudoir, the room where she was getting married. However, there was no one here. When she heard the lively sounds in the front hall, she ran out without any hesitation.

    ¡°One bow to heaven and earth.¡±

    The familiar voice sounded, causing Feng Tian to gnash her teeth. Even if it was a dream, she had to go and find out the truth.

    ¡°Second bow to the high hall.¡±

    When Feng Tian rushed to the front hall, all the familiar people were present. At this moment, Si Mobai was bowing to that woman. The person sitting in the high hall was none other than her mother, Feng Shu.

    ¡°Husband and wife bow to each other.¡±

 Chapter 1530 - Memory Realm of Feng Tianlan and Yun Yi 2

    <h4>Chapter 1530: Memory Realm of Feng Tian and Yun Yi 2</h4>

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to bow!¡± Seeing that they were about to worship, Feng Tian roared angrily. Just like in the illusion, she pulled out the Ice Soul Sword that she carried with her and leaped up.

    As her voice fell, everyone looked at her, their eyes filled with shock.

    ¡°Si Mobai, if you dare to marry another woman, I¡¯ll castrate you!¡± Feng Tian held the Ice Soul Sword in her hand, and then the de of the sword went straight down to his crotch.

    Si Mobai looked at her coldly, and reached out to pull the bride beside him. ¡°Feng Tian, you¡¯re just a Biling Pearl. Don¡¯t pretend to be Yun¡¯er anymore. The real can¡¯t be fake, the fake can¡¯t be real. This king has always loved Yun¡¯er.¡±

    Hearing this, Feng Tian was instantly stunned. She couldn¡¯t hold the Ice Soul Sword in her hand. All the questions were scattered along with his words, making her unable to speak.

    It made her feel that the act of snatching the bride was unnecessary andughable.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say¡­¡± didn¡¯t you say that you loved me and that it had nothing to do with your previous life?

    ¡°That was because I firmly believed that you were Yun¡¯er in the past. Now that the truth is out and I have found Yun¡¯er, it is naturally impossible for me to love you anymore.¡±

    Hearing that cold and heartless voice, Feng Tian¡¯s gaze fell onto his eyes bit by bit. His gentle and doting gaze became disgusted and cold. That was the gaze he gave other women.

    One sentence from him directly sentenced her to death.

    At this moment, she suddenly thought of the illusory realm. He had said that he had his own difficulties.

    ¡°You have your own difficulties, right?¡± She asked him with a hint of hope. Her phoenix eyes were filled with hope as well as pleading. She wanted to hear him say something.

    ¡°No.¡±

    That one simple and cold word caused Feng Tian¡¯s eyes to widen. She pursed her lips tightly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡±

    Mobai had made a blood oath and a natal contract for her. These were all real. It was impossible for him to fall in love with someone else. He must have had his own difficulties. She did not believe that he would marry another woman.

    ¡°Then don¡¯t me this king for being impolite.¡±

    As his voice fell, Feng Tian felt a cold wind blow across her face. A sword aura hit her head. With a tter, the white orchid jade hairpin on her head fell to the ground and broke into two pieces. Her hair also fluttered in the wind.

    Feng Tian widened her eyes and stared at the broken jade hairpin. She bit her lower lip and held back the tears in her eyes. ¡°This is a dream. This is not real.¡±

    She remembered that she had fallen asleep before, so everything was a dream. As long as she woke up, everything would be over and she would be able to see the gentle and doting Mobai.

    ¡°You are not Yun¡¯er. You have no right to love this king. Your love makes this king feel disgusted, so¡­¡±

    Before Feng Tian could finish thinking, she heard Si Mobai¡¯s cold voice. With a PFFT, the cold tip of the sword pierced through her clothes and into her heart. Her body stiffened as she slowly raised her eyes and looked at Si Mobai holding the sword, his gaze was filled with disgust and ruthlessness.

    ¡°Mobai¡­¡± why did he want to stab her heart?

    Si Mobai before her coldly pulled back the sword. ¡°Don¡¯t love this king anymore, or else you will die!¡±

    Feng Tian felt a sharp pain in her heart. It wasn¡¯t the pain from being stabbed by the sword, but the heart-wrenching pain. All of his deep feelings, all of his gentleness and doting had turned into disgust and ruthlessness. Was this her Mobai?

    No, Mobai wasn¡¯t like that. He had said that he would only marry her in this life. He had said that he loved her and had never had anything to do with his previous life. He had never broken his promise to her.

    So this is a dream, right?

 Chapter 1531 - Memory Realm of Feng Tianlan and Yun Yi 3

    <h4>Chapter 1531: Memory Realm of Feng Tian and Yun Yi 3</h4>

    This must be a dream, or a nightmare. She had to wake up. The Mobai when she¡¯s awake was not like this.

    Feng Tian held onto the determination that this was a dream, that she had to wake up. The scene in front of her suddenly disappeared. She suddenly opened her eyes, and this made her breathe a sigh of relief. It was indeed a dream.

    However, the surroundings were dark and there was no light. It was as if there was no light.

    ¡°Mobai?¡± Feng Tian groped to get up. She wanted to get out of bed. It was so dark. Why wasn¡¯t Mobai by her side.

    With a creak, the heavy pce door slowly opened. A Ray of moonlight shone in. As the moonlight expanded, Feng Tian narrowed her eyes and looked over. ¡°Mobai, where have you been?¡±

    ¡°Yun¡¯er.¡±

    Her voice was gentle, but it was slightly icy, doting, and even a little angry and helpless.

    ¡°Su Jingfeng?¡± Feng Tian narrowed her eyes and saw the person who came. Su Jingfeng stepped on the moonlight and came against the light. His ck hair and his ck and gold clothes fluttered in the wind. His ck eyes were even brighter than the stars outside in the darkness.

    That was not right. Su Jingfeng had silver hair and red eyes. Although the person in front of him looked like him, he did not look like a person.

    ¡°Yun¡¯er, is it so difficult to return to my side?¡± Su Jingfeng Strode forward and sat down by the bed.

    At such a close distance, Feng Tian subconsciously leaned toward the bed and said, ¡°Brother Feng, can you let Wu Ya go?¡±

    As soon as she said that, Feng Tian was stunned. That was not what she wanted to say. She wanted to ask Su Jingfeng where he was and why she was here. However, although her voice sounded simr to hers, it was much gentler and even had a pleading tone.

    ¡°Give me a reason. If I¡¯m satisfied, I¡¯ll let him go.¡±

    Feng Tian raised her eyes and looked at the half of his body that was covered by the moonlight. However, his face was in the shadows, making it difficult to see his expression. However, she felt that he was cold and even cruel.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree back then that you would release Wu Ya when I returned? Why did you not keep your word?¡±

    These words made Feng Tian frown again. These were not what she wanted to say either. It was as if her soul was hers, but her body was not hers. She could not say anything. So, this was also a dream. A dream about Yun Yi?

    With this thought in mind, Feng Tian did not waste much effort. She just needed to quietly be a bystander.

    ¡°Your body has returned, but your heart can not return.¡± Su Jingfeng¡¯s bright ck eyes seemed to sh with a cold light. He extended his wide and thick hand and gently caressed her face, ¡°Say, dig out his heart. Does that mean that your heart has returned as well?¡±

    Feng Tian only felt the faint warmth of his hand following his subsequent words. It was extremely cold and chilled her soul, causing her to shiver deeply. ¡°Brother Feng, my heart has also returned. Don¡¯t treat him like this. I don¡¯t love him anymore. I really don¡¯t love him anymore.¡±

    Hearing Yun Yi¡¯s words, Feng Tian frowned. What had happened before this?

    She remembered that she had had a dream before this. It was Yun Yi who had gone to the dungeon to save Wu Ya. Then, was it from before, or had she not been saved and was she captured again?

    She wasn¡¯t even Yun Yi¡¯s reincarnation, so why would she have these dreams in pieces? If she wanted to see all of this, couldn¡¯t she see it in its entirety?

    In this way, she had to go back and forth and guess.

 Chapter 1532 - Memory Realm of Feng Tianlan and Yun Yi 4

    <h4>Chapter 1532: Memory Realm of Feng Tian and Yun Yi 4</h4>

    Su Jingfeng reached out his hand and gently helped her tidy up her messy hair. Perhaps it was because she was weak, but her face was pale. Under the moonlight, it was even whiter. His hand, his voice, could not help but be gentler. He was afraid that it would startle her.

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t love him anymore, then let¡¯s get married today. After the wedding night, let him go tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± A sharp voice of resistance pped Su Jingfeng¡¯s hand away.

    Feng Tian subconsciously looked up and saw that Su Jingfeng, who had a gentle expression, had instantly turned cold. He was like a devil that had crawled out of an ice cave. She didn¡¯t need to speak or look to feel his coldness and cruelty.

    She could deeply feel Yun Yi¡¯s emotions, anger, fear, helplessness, and self-me.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll bring you to see him and see if I can find your heart back.¡± As he spoke, Su Jingfeng had already stood up.

    Feng Tian only felt herself quickly reaching out and grabbing Su Jingfeng¡¯s hand. Her voice was choked with sobs as she begged, ¡°Big Brother Feng, I¡¯m begging you, okay? Wu Ya didn¡¯t do anything wrong. It was you who traded me for the Biling Pearl, and it was you who pushed me to him. It was you who was wrong, not him.¡±

    ¡°What did I do wrong?¡± Su Jingfeng¡¯s long and narrow phoenix eyes were cold. He reached out and pinched her chin, forcing her to look at him, ¡°Yun¡¯er, have you forgotten what I said? When I bring you home, I won¡¯t ask you to marry him and be his wife. If I hadn¡¯t known earlier, you would have been his person by now.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m already back. Let him go.¡±

    Feng Tian frowned when she heard Wu Ya¡¯s pleading voice. She wanted to beat Su Jingfeng up, but she didn¡¯t know what kind of situation Wu Ya was in.

    From her fragmented dreams, she could tell that Yun Yi wasn¡¯t a weak woman. She was just stupid when it came to rtionships.

    ¡°Either you marry me and I let him go, or I¡¯ll dig out his heart and force you to marry me.¡± Su Jingfeng let go of her hand and gently rubbed her chin. He looked extremely distressed, but he forgot that he was the one who hurt her.

    Yun Yi turned her face away forcefully, not allowing him to touch her. ¡°I won¡¯t choose either. If Wu Ya dies, I will follow him. I will not live a miserable life.¡±

    Su Jingfeng¡¯s hand paused for a moment, and his eyes were even colder. ¡°Then I will give you a third choice. Eat the love-forgetting pill and I will let him go.¡±

    Feng Tian¡¯s vision was now Yun Yi. She could see that Su Jingfeng had handed over a pill medicine. It was crystal clear and did not have any smell. Was this the love-forgetting pill?

    ¡°Yun¡¯er, I am already very tolerant. If you seek death again, I will let you see what it means to truly live a life worse than death. This time, I will not take even half a step back.¡± Su Jingfeng picked up her hand and ced the love-forgetting pill in her palm.

    Feng Tian frowned as she thought, just what had happened before this? Yun Yi had sought death? How had Wu Ya been captured? What was happening now?

    ¡°Did I eat it and release Wu Ya?¡± Yun Yi lowered her eyes as she looked at the small love-forgetting pill in her palm.

    ¡°Yun¡¯er, you don¡¯t have the right to negotiate with me now. You can only obey. You can only gamble.¡±

    Su Jingfeng¡¯s voice was cold and cruel. Feng Tian¡¯s impression of him had changed slightly, but now she loathed him.

    Yun Yi clenched the pill in her palm and narrowed her eyes. ¡°Before that, I want to see him.¡±

 Chapter 1533 - Memory Realm of Feng Tianlan and Yun Yi 5

    <h4>Chapter 1533: Memory Realm of Feng Tian and Yun Yi 5</h4>

    As such, she agreed to Su Jingfeng¡¯s request.

    ¡°Sure, but you have to eat and sleep first. I¡¯ll bring you to see him tomorrow.¡± Su Jingfeng¡¯s heart ached when he saw the way she lowered her head.

    She originally loved him, but she now no longer loves him, she loved him first, so why shouldn¡¯t she love him anymore?

    The door creaked and closed again, the moonlight was also blocked outside, and the room that was still somewhat bright had turned dark again, soon after, someone came in with the luminous pearl, lighting up the room and bringing in exquisite food.

    Then, she could feel that Yunyi was eating without tasting the food, she was being served as shey down and looked at the gauze curtain, not falling asleep.

    ¡°Yunyi,¡± Feng Tian called out, trying to wake her up and see if she could talk to her.

    However, she called out a few times, but Yunyi did not seem to hear her voice, she looked at the gauze curtain in a daze, so she gave up and just stayed with her, staying awake until dawn.

    Su Jingfeng came in with breakfast, when he saw that she was like a wooden figure, he frowned unhappily. ¡°After breakfast, I¡¯ll bring you to see him.¡±

    Hearing this, Yunyi seemed to have a glimmer of life, after washing up, she sat in front of the table and ate rather quickly. ¡°I¡¯m full.¡±

    Seeing that she was so impatient, Su Jingfeng¡¯s eyes turned even colder, the delicious food on the table instantly lost its appeal, he stood up coldly and turned to leave without saying a word.

    Yunyi hurriedly followed him, as her body was weak, she almost fell when she stepped out of the door, Su Jingfeng quickly hugged her, she red at him, ¡°Let go of me.¡±

    ¡°You can choose not to see him,¡± Su Jingfeng said coldly.

    Yunyi bit her lower lip and red at Su Jingfeng angrily, but she did not say anything else.

    Yun Yi, who was also Feng Tian, only felt that the sunlight was a little dazzling, being hugged by Su Jingfeng made her feel even more ufortable as if her entire body was crawling with ants, it was ufortable and disgusting, but at this moment, she was in Yunyi¡¯s dream, she could not even speak, let alone move.

    Su Jingfeng¡¯s speed wasn¡¯t very fast, and he deliberately slowed down, as he walked step by step, it made her feel even more ufortable, they had finally arrived at the dungeon that she had dreamed of before, previously she hadn¡¯t felt it, but now she realized that there was a force field that suppressed spiritual force here.

    ¡°Wu Ya.¡± Yunyi looked at Wu Ya, who was hung up and covered in blood, she suddenly had the strength to break free from Su Jingfeng and run to Wu Ya.

    Hearing the shout, Wu Ya, who was in a daze, slowly raised his head and looked at Yunyi, whose face was covered in tears, his consciousness gradually became clearer and his voice was very hoarse. ¡°Yun¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°Wu Ya, I¡¯m here.¡± Yunyi pped the force field with all her might and turned to yell at Su Jingfeng. ¡°Open the force field. I want to see him.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at Wu Ya¡¯s pale face, which was covered in blood, and her heart suddenly ached. ¡°Mobai.¡±

    This was Mobai, their face was so simr, seeing that he was hurt so deeply, she wished that she was the one who¡¯s hurt, she wanted to feel his pain.

    ¡°Look at his heart,¡± Su Jingfeng reminded her lightly.

    Yunyi¡¯s gaze moved down inch by inch andnded on Wu Ya¡¯s heart, a sharp weapon had carved out the shape of a heart, if it was cut a little deeper, the flesh would be out, and then the heart?

    Was Su Jingfeng going to dig out his heart?

    ¡°Yun¡¯er¡­¡± Wu Ya¡¯s gaze was gentle as he looked at her. ¡°Don¡¯t do things that go against your heart, follow your heart.¡±

 Chapter 1534 - Memory Realm of Feng Tianlan and Yun Yi 6

    <h4>Chapter 1534: Memory Realm of Feng Tian and Yun Yi 6</h4>

    Leave this ce, leave Su Jingfeng, and don¡¯t bother about me, I only want you to be happy, and I don¡¯t want you to do anything for me.

    Yunyi stared at his heart in a daze, the tears that she had been holding back could no longer be controlled as she listened to his words, tears fell from the corners of her eyes, and she sobbed.

    As Yunyi sobbed, Feng Tian felt that the corners of her eyes were also wet, she remembered everything that she had seen in the Lady Phoenix Shrine, everything that Wu Ya had done was to make Yunyi happy, that was why even the legendary artifact, the Biling Pearl, was not as important as her.

    And now, the person who understood her the most was also him, so he did not want Yunyi to do anything for him, he did not want her to be oppressed for his sake.

    This feeling seemed to happen to her as well, it made her heart ache, making her unable to breathe.

    How could Su Jingfeng allow them to be so affectionate in front of him? He directly pulled Yunyi up. ¡°You¡¯ve met, now you can leave.¡±

    ¡°Wu Ya.¡± Yun Yi turned to look at the injured Wu Ya, the corners of her lips lifted as if it was the first time the two of them had met, she smiled brightly. ¡°I will always love you until the end of time.¡±

    Hearing this, Su Jingfeng¡¯s face turnedpletely ck, the aura he emitted was even more like that of a demon from hell, this time, he carried Yunyi up and strode out of the dungeon.

    Wu Ya struggled with all his strength and pulled the iron chain until it made a rustling sound, he roared, ¡°Yun¡¯er.¡±

    That ¡®Yun¡¯er¡¯ sounded like a needle piercing into Feng Tian¡¯s heart, it made her feel pain, even painful but she was willing to ept it, as this was his call, it made her feel that as long as he called her like this, she would really be Yunyi.

    Su Jingfeng held back his killing instincts, he carried Yunyi back into the room and said coldly, ¡°You¡¯ve seen him, can you take the Loveless Pill now?¡±

    ¡°Su Jingfeng.¡± Yun Yi raised her head numbly, her phoenix-like eyes looked coldly at Su Jingfeng as the corners of her lips lifted slightly. ¡°I think what I would regret in this life would be I ever liked you.¡±

    Su Jingfeng was as cold as ice, his terrifying aura was even more overwhelming, if she wasn¡¯t Yunyi, wasn¡¯t someone he cared about, how could he let her live until now?

    ¡°Tell me, who do you think I will like after eating the Loveless Pill?¡± Yunyi took out the small and sparkling Loveless Pill.

    ¡°You can only be mine.¡± Su Jingfeng¡¯s voice was extremely cold, like a snake slithering in one¡¯s ears, making one¡¯s whole body tremble.

    ¡°You will let Wu Ya go, right?¡± Yunyi ced the Loveless Pill into her mouth and raised her eyes to look straight at Su Jingfeng.

    Su Jingfeng¡¯s face was dark and handsome, as if a storm was harboring, he did not answer her as he would not!

    Yunyi sneered and swallowed the Loveless Pill. ¡°You have lied to me so many times, I hope that you won¡¯t lie to me this time, at least, before this, I never thought of hating you.¡±

    Su Jingfeng remained silent as he was afraid that if he said something hurtful, he might not be able to restrain himself and do something impulsive.

    Feng Tian frowned, she felt that Yunyi was stupid, she clearly did not believe Su Jingfeng, yet she still wanted to take the Loveless Pill, if it were her, she would definitely put up a fight first, she would not continue to be so stupid.

    ¡°Did you see that?¡±

    Hearing Yunyi¡¯s voice, Feng Tian frowned, she looked up and saw a woman in red standing in front of her, she was wearing a peony flower embroidered red gown with golden threads, she was very beautiful and pure, there was a mncholic look between her brows.

 Chapter 1535 - Memory Realm of Feng Tianlan and Yun Yi 7

    <h4>Chapter 1535: Memory Realm of Feng Tian and Yun Yi 7</h4>

    ¡°You¡­ Yunyi?¡± Feng Tian looked at her for a long while, this time, they were face to face, as if she was looking in a mirror, if it wasn¡¯t for the different aura on their body, she would have thought that she was another version of herself.

    ¡°Uh-huh,¡± Yunyi replied softly, she walked up to her step by step elegantly. ¡°Wu Ya, that is the man that I have to protect and love with my life.¡±

    ¡°But didn¡¯t you eat the Loveless Pill?¡±

    The Loveless Pill was the literal meaning of forgetting the person that one loved and the love that had once been engraved in one¡¯s bones and heart.

    ¡°As long as he¡¯s alive, was there anything more important than this?¡± Yunyi looked straight into her eyes and saw her astonishment, then, she lifted her lips into a smile. ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ve never forgotten him.¡±

    Feng Tian blinked and looked at her somewhat gray surroundings before looking at Yunyi in front of her. ¡°But what does this have to do with me?¡±

    ¡°Because you are me, and I am you.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh?¡± Feng Tian raised her eyes in confusion, she was only a Biling Pearl, not Yunyi¡¯s reincarnation.

    ¡°I am your previous life, and you are my reincarnation, my love for Wu Ya has never ended.¡±

    Feng Tian was even more confused when she heard this. ¡°This is a dream, and I saw it in the heart mirror before, I am a Biling Pearl, not your reincarnation.¡±

    ¡°Do you know where this is?¡± Yunyi did not answer her but asked another question.

    ¡°This is a dream, I¡¯ve dreamt of you more than once.¡± Although she did not understand, as an outsider, why did she always dream of these things? Was it because Mobai in this life was in love with her?

    Did Yunyi hate her because of her love?

    Yunyi shook her head lightly, she pointed at the gray area around her, and it dissipated, revealing some scenes. ¡°This is the memory realm.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh?¡± Feng Tian looked at the scene, it was the Demonic Beasts Forest at the edge of the Wushang Continent, she could see Wu Ya carrying the weak Yunyi and running at high speed while Su Jingfeng and his men were chasing closely behind.

    She had dreamed of this scene before. At that time, she was the person in Wu Ya¡¯s arms, she could not move, but she could feel the warmth he gave her.

    Yunyi did not say anything. she directly pulled her hand and walked in.

    Feng Tian only felt the whistling sound of the wind by her ears, the tip of her nose was filled with the smell of blood, she slightly raised her eyes and could only see the stubble on his chin, his white clothes were dyed red with fresh blood, the two sides of his shoulder de were hollow.

    Was this¡­ that dream?

    Before she could think about it, she felt the spiritual forceing from all directions, the man who was hugging her froze. Then, he hugged her tightly with both hands. ¡°Yun¡¯er¡­¡±

    Feng Tian only felt that her face was warm as if something had sprayed on her face, she stuck out the tip of her tongue and licked it lightly, it was the tase of blood, she shouted, ¡°Wu Ya!¡± Her eyes widened and she cried out in fear

    Their bodies fell rapidly, he did his best to turn his body andnd under her, he hugged her tightly in his arms and protected her, his face was pale, and he smiled weakly and gently. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I can¡¯t bring you home.¡±

    Looking at Wu Ya¡¯s pale face, Feng Tian only felt panic like a tide surrounding her, in the next moment, she would drown, she opened her mouth, but nothing came out.

    With a bang, she fell heavily to the ground, blood kept flowing out of the corner of Wu Ya¡¯s mouth, dyeing his bloody clothes even redder, and reddening her vision.

    ¡°Wu Ya, don¡¯t.¡± She reached out to hold his face as if this would stop him from bleeding.

 Chapter 1536 - Memory Realm of Feng Tianlan and Yun Yi 8

    <h4>Chapter 1536: Memory Realm of Feng Tian and Yun Yi 8</h4>

    The blood that flowed out of his mouth dyed her fair and tender hands red, her entire body was trembling, and her voice was trembling as well.

    He grabbed her hand, so gently that he dared not use any strength, even though the blood continued to gush out, he still said intermittently, ¡°I¡¯d¡­ at the Bridge of Helplessness¡­ waiting for you¡­ in the next life¡­ I¡¯d still love you¡­¡±

    His voice was weak but affectionate, as he said this, his pupils dted and his palm became soft and gradually slipped down, she hurriedly grabbed his hand tightly and screamed in panic, ¡°Wu Ya! Wu Ya! Don¡¯t leave me behind. You said you would bring me home. You said you would marry me. We still have to continue the wedding.¡±

    The heart-wrenching pain spread through her limbs and bones, at that moment, the world was dark, nothing was important, without him, nothing was important, without him in this world, what was the point of her living?

    Feng Tian was trapped in endless pain, she gripped her heart tightly, this pain made it hard for her to breathe, she would rather die with her.

    ¡°See? This is your memory.¡±

    Just as she thought she was going to die in this endless pain, Yunyi¡¯s voice rang in her ears, everything around her turned gray again, the only difference was that the scene just now seemed to have frozen in time.

    Yunyi hugged the dead Wu Ya. Her body was exuding an endless amount of sorrow, the roars made people despair to the bone, at that moment, it was as if the world was following her in sorrow.

    And once again, she used Yunyi¡¯s perception to sense this parting of life and death.

    ¡°This is my memory?¡± Feng Tian was still breathing heavily, the parting of life and death that she had just experienced, Wu Ya¡¯s death, was still spreading through her body, she felt pain and was unable to recover.

    If this was her memory, if she was Yunyi, then what was going on as shown in the Heart Mirror?

    ¡°As long as you recover your memory, there is no difference between you and me.¡±

    Feng Tian frowned and looked up at Yunyi. ¡°If I were you and if this was my memory, then as long as I am willing, wouldn¡¯t I be able to recover my memory?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Feng Tian looked at the frozen scene, puzzled, there were still many gray squares beside her, but some of them were in color, she looked at them one by one, they were all her dreams and the ones she had seen in the Lady Phoenix Shrine.

    She did not know what happened after Wu Ya was injured, it turned out that Wu Ya was dead this time.

    Dead!

    This word made her heart strangely hurt again, it was as if it had happened to her before, she was separated from the person she loved through life and death, there was no possibility of meeting him again. In the next life, he would be a different person.

    Just thinking about it made her hurt even more.

    ¡°You are me and I am you, you only need to believe,¡± Yunyi did not exin but said in a deep voice.

    Feng Tian frowned deeply. ¡°Can I see more memories?¡±

    ¡°Go and find¡­¡±

    Yunyi suddenly disappeared in front of her, Feng tian frowned and shouted, ¡°Yunyi.¡±

    ¡°Lan¡¯er.¡± Si Mobai sat beside Feng Tian and called anxiously and worriedly, he held a handkerchief and helped her wipe the cold sweat on her face and the tears from the corners of her eyes.

    Feng Tian suddenly opened her eyes, what entered her eyes was Si Mobai¡¯s anxious and even pale face, her mind went nk for a moment as she thought of Yun Yi who had disappeared, she hurriedly sat up and looked around. ¡°Yunyi.¡±

 Chapter 1537 - Memory Realm of Feng Tianlan and Yun Yi 9

    <h4>Chapter 1537: Memory Realm of Feng Tian and Yun Yi 9</h4>

    Si Mobai reached out to support Feng Tian and pulled her into his embrace. ¡°Lan¡¯er, it¡¯s a nightmare, your husband is here, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    ¡°Mobai?¡± The warm embrace and the familiar scent brought Feng Tian back to her senses, she raised her eyes and looked around, this was her house, she rubbed the be, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡±

    ¡°You had a nightmare, you kept calling Wu Ya, what did you dream about?¡± Si Mobai patted her back gently andforted her silently.

    Feng Tian nestled in his embrace and thought about Wu Ya in her dream, she felt her heart clench and she breathed heavily. ¡°I dreamed about Wu Ya, and I also dreamed about Yunyi¡­¡±

    And she used Yunyi¡¯s feelings, parted with Wu Ya through life and death, tt really happened to her, causing her to feel a heart-wrenching pain.

    Si Mobaiforted her gently, ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s All a dream. Your husband is here.¡±

    ¡°Si Mobai!¡± Feng Tian pushed Si Mobai away abruptly and raised her eyes to re at him.

    ¡°Your husband is here.¡± Si Mobai saw her ring at him as though he was a heartless person, he was even pushed away abruptly and felt that it was a little strange, he then started to reflect on himself, ¡°What did your husband do wrong?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Feng Tian thought about it and said dejectedly.

    It was all a dream, but even if it was a dream, just the thought of Mobai stabbing her with a sword made her feel very depressed, her heart started to ache, but it was only a dream.

    Why did she dream of that before she saw Yunyi and experienced the so-called memory?

    Si Mobai frowned as he looked at her and sighed helplessly and dotingly. ¡°If your husband has done something wrong, Lan¡¯er, feel free to tell me, don¡¯t keep it to yourself, if you don¡¯t want to say so, you can beat me.¡±

    Feng Tian thought about it and felt that if there was a problem, they need to discuss it, so she said, ¡°I dreamt of you.¡±

    Si Mobai nodded. ¡°I heard you call my name when you were sleeping.¡± He even saw her tears, could it be that he had made her cry in her dream?

    ¡°You married someone else.¡±

    Si Mobai looked at her speechlessly, ¡°Then you were dreaming again.¡±

    ¡°You chop off the jade hairpin.¡± Feng Tian looked at him resentfully andined.

    Si Mobai took out the hidden jade hairpin and ced it in front of her, ¡°I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t sleepfortably, so I took the jade hairpin off.¡±

    ¡°You even stabbed my heart with a sword!¡± Feng Tian grabbed his hand and poked her chest, her eyes were filled with resentment, even though it was a dream, when she thought about it, her heart still ached.

    Si Mobai looked at her grabbing his hand and poked her soft spot, through the thin cloth, his fingertips could feel her body temperature and the soft touch, that felt like a cloud, and a water balloon, he wanted to knead it.

    Feng Tian saw that he did not react and became even angrier, she shouted, ¡°Si Mobai!¡±

    Such a serious matter, yet he did not speak and did not exin?

    ¡°Lan¡¯er.¡± Si Mobai¡¯s face was a little blushed, and it reached all the way to his ears. ¡°If you do this, it will be very difficult for me to talk to you properly.¡±

    Even though he shared a bed with Lan¡¯er and she had helped him, he had never touched her so intimately before, that soft feeling at this moment really made him want more, even though what she said was inappropriate, his body was very honest and wanted more, he wanted to devour her.

 Chapter 1538 - Memory Realm of Feng Tianlan and Yun Yi 10

    <h4>Chapter 1538: Memory Realm of Feng Tian and Yun Yi 10</h4>

    ¡°Uh-huh?¡± Feng Tian raised her voice in displeasure and followed his gaze, her entire body froze, and her small face seemed to have been burned by fire, her face flushed red in an instant.

    She grabbed his hand and pressed it against her soft ¡®rabbit¡¯, moreover, she had been too angry just now, so she had pressed down hard, right now hisrge hand was holding her, and she thought about what had happened earlier.

    She grabbed his hand and poked the soft spot, again and again, thinking about it now, it seemed that his hand was a little rough, his body temperature was a little high, and then she felt a little numb¡­

    After thinking about it, Feng Tian blushed and suddenly let go of her hand, then, she grabbed the nket andy down, pulled the nket over herself, and covered herself tightly, she was so embarrassed that she couldn¡¯t face anyone, let alone thosein she had in her dream.

    What exactly did she do? This was too unreserved.

    What would Mobai think of her?

    However, she seemed to like his touch. was she too¡­

    The more she thought about it, the redder her face became, the more she thought about it, she shrank her body and curl into a ball, and disappear.

    Si Mobai looked at the ball in the nket andughed out loud, he reached out and carried her with the nket, then, like peeling an egg, he pulled down the nket and revealed her little head that she wanted to hide.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, dreams are the opposite. Your husband would never marry someone else, and he would never do such a thing.¡± Si Mobai reached out and helped her to tidy up the messy hair that she was hiding under the nket.

    Feng Tian¡¯s little face was red as she nodded immediately. ¡°That was a dream, I won¡¯t argue with you, I¡¯m hungry and I want to eat.¡±

    At this moment, she was too ashamed to face Mobai.

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry too, I want to eat meat buns.¡± His voice was hoarse due to his desire, it sounded very seductive.

    Feng Tian¡¯s face was burning, she pushed him gently away through the nket. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.¡±

    ¡°But I like to ¡®eat¡¯ with formality, the world is too harsh on women.¡±Si Mobai stood up and said seriously, as long as he was with her, he would want her, however, he could only restrain himself every time.

    If he didn¡¯t marry her, he wouldn¡¯t dare to touch her, what he was afraid of was that if something happened¡­

    Thinking of this, Si Mobai didn¡¯t dare to think about it any further, in short, he wanted to give her the best and didn¡¯t want her to suffer even the slightest bit of injustice.

    Feng Tian opened her phoenix eyes and looked at Si Mobai who was speaking seriously, thinking of the scene in the dream, she smiled in relief, Mobai was unwilling to let her suffer even a little injury, so how could he wield a sword at her?

    It was just a dream.

    ¡°Go quickly, I¡¯m really hungry, after I¡¯m done eating, you can take the Divine Recovery Pill, only then will I feel at ease.¡± Feng Tian softened her voice and stretched her hand out from under the nket.

    Si Mobai let out a light ¡®uh-huh¡¯. ¡°Wait for me here, food will be ready soon.¡±

    Feng Tian watched as Si Mobai turned and left, she suddenly thought of the scene in her dream where he stabbed her with a sword, although she still felt a little heartache, she also felt it was ridiculous, why would she scare her by having such a dream.

    ..

    Five miles away, in an empty courtyard, the room was dark, the windows were covered with paper, blocking out the sunlight.

    There were no furnishings in the room, it was empty, there was only one person sitting cross-legged on the ground, he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, his body swayed, and he leaned weakly on the wall, he breathed heavily, as if this was the only way for him to survive.

 Chapter 1539 - Memory Realm of Feng Tianlan and Yun Yi 11

    <h4>Chapter 1539: Memory Realm of Feng Tian and Yun Yi 11</h4>

    The State Preceptor looked at Xi Jin¡¯s face, which was so pale that it was almost transparent under the brim of his hat, then he looked at the pool of blood that he spat out, in front of him was a painting of Si Mobai¡¯s wedding, if Feng Tian was here, she would realize that this was the painting that he had given her?

    The State Preceptor asked in a deep voice, ¡°How is it?¡±

    Xi Jin took a deep breath. ¡°I can¡¯t see through it.¡±

    ¡°What did you see?¡± The State Preceptor squatted down and picked up the painting, it was a medium.

    He had Xi Jin weave a dream for Feng Tian through this painting, even a deeper memory realm, then, he could peep into all of her memories, but memories were not easy to pry into.

    ¡°She dreamed that Si Mobai married another woman, chop off the white jade hairpin, and even stabbed her heart with a sword.¡± Xi Jin opened his eyes tiredly and looked at the State Preceptor, ¡°This is a dream that I made for her in the past, but this scene now is something from the future, would ite true with her dream?¡±

    This was what he was worried about, even though he was a bystander, he could still feel Feng Tian¡¯s grief at that moment, her beloved was wielding a sword towards her, he understood that feeling, so his heart ached for her even more, and he was even more worried about her.

    The State Preceptor turned his head to look at Xi Jin who couldn¡¯t even take care of himself, ¡°That¡¯s because she doesn¡¯t feel secure in her heart, it¡¯s her own dream and it¡¯s not real, so don¡¯t worry, something like this won¡¯t happen in the future.¡±

    If Si Mobai would stab Feng Tian, he felt that it was even more impossible than the sun rising from the west, so he didn¡¯t have to worry at all.

    After receiving his affirmation, Xi Jin finally let out a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    As long as that scene did not happen, it would be good, if it happened, then he would do whatever it took to take revenge for her, he could not let her be sad.

    ¡°What did you see in the memory realm?¡±

    Feng Tian said that she was the Biling Pearl, but by his prediction, she was clearly Yunyi, but there was something strange that he could not see through, he could not help but suspected himself, could it be that his prediction was wrong?

    That was why before he left, he left that painting behind and thought of a way to pry into her memory realm, to see if he could get some clues.

    ¡°I only saw Yunyi talking to her, I didn¡¯t see anything else.¡± Xi Jin shook his head regretfully, that memory realm was too strong, he could not get in at all, so he could not see nor hear anything. When he wanted to force in, his consciousness had already been kicked out, it was as if he had been attacked and was seriously injured.

    ¡°Yunyi, Biling Pearl.¡± The State Preceptor raised his eyebrows with some interest, could it be that he had predicted wrongly? Feng Tian was actually not Yunyi? But the Biling Pearl?

    Xi Jin¡¯s breathing had already stabilized. ¡°How has she been¡±

    ¡°Pretty good.¡± The State Preceptor nced at him and added, ¡°She¡¯s very affectionate with Si Mobai, when I went there, she didn¡¯t even notice.¡±

    For the first time, he felt that his presence was too low, he should have gone to visit Feng Tian more often, she only noticed his presence after almost an hour, it was embarrassing for him as the State Preceptor.

    Xi Jin smiled weakly. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    As long as she was good, everything he did was worth it.

    The State Preceptor looked at Xi Jin who was smiling weakly but was satisfied, he frowned in confusion, he still couldn¡¯t understand this kind of behavior, Xi Jin had been wasting his life just to help his beloved to get along with another man, in the end, he might even be misunderstood.

    This kind of behavior was too stupid, Xi Jin was too stupid.

    The word ¡®love; could make people became stupid and still be satisfied?

 Chapter 1540 - Feng Tianlan and Huo Ruojun 1

    <h4>Chapter 1540: Feng Tian and Huo Ruojun 1</h4>

    Feng Tian watched as Si Mobai consumed the Divine Restoration Pill, she was very worried, she kept watch over him without blinking, she was even more worried when she saw that his face was pale and he was sweating profusely due to the intense pain from the effect of the restoration of his Dantian.

    Based on Si Mobai¡¯s condition, it would probably take about six hours toplete, she was worried, as time passed, her heart became more and more worried.

    Huo Ruojun appeared in Fallen Leaf City right at this moment, as a princess, she met with Mayor Rong, when she found out where Si Mobai lived, she immediately rushed over.

    Lapis Lazuli did not open the door when she heard the knocking on the door, it was thest quarter of an hour, the most critical moment, they could not be disturbed.

    The knocking on the door continued, causing the nervous Feng Tian to feel her scalp go numb. ¡°Lapis Lazuli, please go take a look, if it doesn¡¯t work out, just chase them away, we must not disturb Mobai.¡±

    Lapis Lazuli replied and opened the door, she saw a beautiful woman with a slight frown on her face that seemed to have something on her mind, she looked at the tired woman outside the door and frowned.

    ¡°Is Si Mobai around?¡± As she was rushing, Huo Ruojun was panting heavily, she looked into the courtyard and sized up Lapis Lazuli at the same time, she was a standard beauty and it made her heart ache.

    Si Mobai had so many ¡®peach blossoms¡¯. He had only left for a few months and there was already such a beautiful woman by his side, her manner showed that she was not an ordinary person.

    However, when she thought about it, Si Mobai already had a fianc¨¦e, this woman was probably the same as her and had no hope at all, she felt somewhat bnced.

    Lapis Lazuli also sized up Huo Ruojun, she seemed to be panicking because she was anxious, her face was blush and there was sweat on her forehead, her hair was slightly messy, but it did not affect her beauty and the noble aura on her.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Lapis Lazuli guessed in her heart that it might be someone who adored his highness, this was her Miss¡¯ love rival, so she immediately looked at her with a guarded look.

    Huo Ruojun likewise was simr to Lapis Lazuli, who was full of hostility, after all, they were especially jealous when love rivals met.

    ¡°I am a friend of Si Mobai, and also a medical practitioner, I found the Divine Restoration Pill.¡± Huo Ruojun was afraid that due to the other party¡¯s hostility, she would not let her in, nor would she tell Si Mobai that she hade, so she briefly exined her reason.

    ¡°Divine Restoration Pill?¡± Lapis Lazuli frowned and looked at Huo Ruojun with a strange expression.

    Huo Ruojun grunted, seeing the strange expression on her face, she was also puzzled, had the other party never heard of the Divine Restoration Pill, or what?

    Lapis Lazuli thought for a moment. ¡°Please wait a moment, I will go and ask.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Huo Ruojun lowered her head and reached out to tidy up her slightly messy clothes, then, she raised her hand to tidy up her hair.

    Lapis Lazuli closed the door and walked in, seeing that there was only a little less than a quarter of an hour left, she did not say anything and just waited.

    Feng Tian¡¯s gaze was fixed on Si Mobai, she felt that the wait was very long and it was extremely difficult for her to endure, she was practically counting the time with her fingers.

    Si Mobai took a deep breath and lowered his spiritual consciousness into his Dantian, he looked at the just repaired Dantian and saw that there were almost no ws, he opened his eyes and what entered he saw was Feng Tian¡¯s extremely nervous expression, he lifted his hand to undo the force field and smiled, ¡°Lan¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°Mobai.¡± Feng Tian threw herself into his arms and hugged him tightly, she did not have any thoughts right now, just wanted to hug him and felt his existence, only then could she feel at ease.

    Si Mobai gently stroked her back and said softly, ¡°My Dantian has been repaired.¡±

 Chapter 1541 - Feng Tianlan and Huo Ruojun 2

    <h4>Chapter 1541: Feng Tian and Huo Ruojun 2</h4>

    Feng Tian buried her face in his chest and uttered a soft ¡°Uh-huh¡± if he did not have the spiritual power seal between his eyebrows, it did not matter whether he had the spiritual power or not, as long as it was him, she would like it.

    ¡°His Highness, there is ady called Huo Ruojun outside who wants to see you.¡± Lapis Lazuli braced herself and said as she looked at the two people who were hugging each other.

    No matter what, thedy had brought the Dinive Restoration Pill, whether she wanted to see him or not, it was up to His Highness to decide.

    ¡°Huo Ruojun?¡± Upon hearing this name, Feng Tian suddenly got up from Si Mobai¡¯s arms and looked up at him.

    She remembered that Mobai had mentioned that this person was the one who saved him and that she liked him, so this person was also a love rival?

    Si Mobai directly reached out and held her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go, your husband will bring you to see her.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Feng Tian did not feel conflicted, she was half of Mobai¡¯s benefactor, moreover, Mobai was so perfect, it was normal for women to like him, not to mention Mobai only had eyes for her, there was no rival in her eyes.

    Lapis Lazuli quickly turned and invited Huo Ruojun in.

    In the main hall, Si Mobai and Feng Tian stood side by side, when Huo Ruojun saw them, her mind went nk and her face turned even paler, she suddenly felt that her brisk footsteps were now as heavy as lead, making it difficult for her to move.

    One looked like a god, while the other looked like a celestial being, the two of them stood side by side, as if they were a celestial couple, their fingers were tightly interlocked, and they were so intimate that it made others envious.

    ¡°Miss Huo?¡± Lapis Lazuli raised her voice slightly.

    Huo Ruojun came back to her senses and let out a soft ¡°Ah¡±, then, she smiled awkwardly, thinking about the purpose of her visit to Si Mobai, she raised her lead-filled feet with difficulty and walked towards them. ¡°Si Mobai.¡±

    For more than half a year in the past, she could only address him as Master Si, she could not overstep her boundaries, he would always look at her with disdain and disgust.

    Later on, because he was on good terms with her Imperial Brother, she had changed the way she addressed him from Master Si to Si Mobai, however, since then, she had not made any progress and could only address him as Si Mobai.

    It had been more than a year now, ever since he left, she had been looking for him, when she heard that there was news about the Divine Restoration Pill, she had no choice but to give up on chasing after him and go look for the Divine Restoration Pill, just to repair his Dantian.

    After a few months, she received the Divine Restoration Pill, but there was already another woman standing beside him, and they were sopatible, like a celestial couple.

    At the thought of this, Huo Ruojun suddenly felt her heart ache, it was as if a devil¡¯s hand was tearing at her heart, made her feel so much pain that she wished she was dead.

    ¡°This is my fianc¨¦e and soon to be my wife, Feng Tian.¡± Si Mobai held Feng Tian¡¯s hand, when he introduced her, his voice was very gentle, and just listening to it made her feel like listening to the gently flowing stream.

    Si Mobai was so frank, and Feng Tian was also generous. ¡°I heard from Mobai that Miss Huo has been taking care of him for more than a year, if there¡¯s anything I can do to help in the future, I will do my best.¡±

    This was the beautiful divine doctor that the State Preceptor had mentioned, she had a typical oval-shaped face, her skin was as smooth as cream, and her aura was noble, however, her face was pale, and her brows were slightly furrowed, as if she was hiding something, her beautiful eyes were slightly red now as if she was trying very hard to hold back her tears.

    One would have such an expression when they saw their lover holding onto another woman and saying that she was their wife, right?

    However, falling in love with someone who did not love her was fated to be wrong from the start, it was inevitable that she would be hurt.

 Chapter 1542 - Feng Tianlan and Huo Ruojun 3

    <h4>Chapter 1542: Feng Tian and Huo Ruojun 3</h4>

    Huo Ruojun felt the crack in her heart grow bigger and bigger until it shattered her heart, it was filled with acid and even saltwater, the pain was so much that she could hardly breathe.

    Her vision was a little blurry, she bit her chapped lips and forced a smile. ¡°He¡­ has been talking about you and was looking for you, it¡¯s great that you two are together now.¡±

    Ever since he woke up, the first thing she heard was him calling ¡®Lan¡¯er¡¯, that was his nickname for his fianc¨¦e, wasn¡¯t it?

    Si Mobai, Feng Tian, ¡®Bai¡¯ and ¡®Lan¡¯, so, that¡¯s why he likes the homonym white orchid?

    Feng Tian looked up at Si Mobai with a smile, even though she wasn¡¯t around, he always made her feel so assured.

    ¡°This time, I¡¯m here to give him the Divine Restoration Pill.¡± Huo Ruojun looked at Feng Tian and said, ¡°You know that his Dantian is damaged, and he can¡¯t cultivate or practice spiritual force, right?¡±

    Feng Tian was stunned for a moment. ¡°I know, but¡­¡±

    Huo Ruojun took out a brocade box from her storage ring and handed it over. ¡°This is the Divine Restoration Pill that I got, it can help him cultivate or practice again, in this world where the strong prey on the weak, without strength, it¡¯s difficult to move forward.¡±

    The process of obtaining the Divine Restoration Pill was somewhat embarrassing, even humiliating, however, she thought that as long as he could cultivate or practice spiritual force, everything would be good.

    Thinking about it, she did not let down her Imperial Brother¡¯s teaching, when she saw her love rival, she could still smile, she could even smile and give away the Divine Restoration Pill that she had spent all her efforts to obtain without any requirements.

    Feng Tian looked at the brocade box that she handed over and felt that it was a little dazzling, she felt a little embarrassed and did not know what to say for a moment.

    ¡°I took a Divine Restoration Pill six hours ago and just repaired my Dantian.¡± Si Mobai¡¯s voice was slightly cold, although it wasn¡¯t as cold as before, it still kept others at a distance.

    Feng Tian also said, ¡°Thank you, Miss Huo, but Mobai¡¯s Dantian has just been repaired.¡±

    Hearing their words, Huo Ruojun was stunned, she looked at them in a daze, the tips of her fingers holding the brocade box were a little white, she looked at Si Mobai in disbelief. ¡°You took the Divine Restoration PIll?¡±

    She had inquired about the Divine Restoration Pill for more than a year before she got the news, she had gone through a lot of trouble, even to the extent of¡­

    ¡°Uh-huh,¡± Si Mobai lightly hummed.

    ¡°How is that possible? In the Wushang Continent, I inquired for more than a year before I found out about the Divine Restoration Pill, for this, I didn¡¯t hesitate to pay the price¡­¡± at this point, under the gazes of the two people, Huo Ruojun suddenly stopped, she lowered her eyes and held back her tears, ¡°I used my power to oppress others to obtain the Divine Restoration Pill.¡±

    How could they possibly have it?

    If he already had it, then wouldn¡¯t her sacrifice be in vain?

    That kind of sacrifice was the humiliation of her entire life.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er refined the recovery pill.¡± Si Mobai lowered his eyes and looked at Feng Tian, his expression was gentle and full of pride.

    In the Wushang Continent, there were too few people who knew how to refine the Restoration Pill, however, when his Lan¡¯er came, she immediately refined the Restoration Pill, just the thought of her ability and being his fianc¨¦e made him feel proud.

    When Huo Ruojun heard this, she immediately felt as if a bolt of lightning had struck her, causing her eyes to widen in disbelief, she could not help but use her spiritual force to probe and discover that Si Mobai actually had spiritual power right now, she was still unwilling to ept it.., ¡°Can¡­ can I take a look?¡±

    After all, that was a Divine Pill, it was not something that could be refined just like that, moreover, Feng Tian¡¯s spiritual force was only in the boundless realm, how could she possibly refine the Divine Restoration Pill?

 Chapter 1543 - Feng Tianlan and Huo Ruojun 4

    <h4>Chapter 1543: Feng Tian and Huo Ruojun 4</h4>

    Was he trying to rescuing himself from the scene, or did he not want to owe her a favour? Or was he afraid that Feng Tian would misunderstand something?

    However, she did not think too much about it. She only wanted to help him cultivate/practice the restoration pill. She did not want him to lose his foothold on this continent. It was that simple.

    Si Mobai did not answer immediately. Instead, he looked at Feng Tian and asked for her opinion.

    ¡°Sure.¡±Feng Tian generously agreed, given that Mobai had already provided her a sufficient sense of security. Moreover, even if this girl in front of her did not hide her affections, she did not appear evil, not to mention she was half of Mo Bai¡¯s benefactor.

    Huo Ruojun watched as Si Mobai sat down, picked up a handkerchief and covered his wrist with it, as always. He said that he did not want to be touched by anyone other than his fianc¨¦e.

    Therefore, even though she had been by his side for more than a year, there had been no physical touch at all. He was so disciplined and guarded for another woman.

    Huo Ruojun felt more and more heartbroken. She kept the Brocade box and endured the heartache as she carefully examined Si Mobai¡¯s body. After confirming that he had a strong spiritual force and that his Cinnabar field was even more fragile which looked like it had just been repaired.

    She sheepishly withdrew her hand and staggered back two steps, looked up and bitterly smiled with self-deprecatingly, ¡°It¡¯s great that the Cinnabar field has been repaired.¡±

    ¡°Miss Huo, are you alright?¡±Liuli stood beside Huo Ruojun and wanted to give her a hand at any time.

    ¡°Si Mobai, why didn¡¯t you tell me that you found your fianc¨¦e?¡± Huo Ruojun yelled at him with tears in her eyes.

    Si Mobai frowned. There was no need for him to report to her. Other than being half of his benefactor, she¡¯s not entitled to be informed about this.

    ¡°Your fianc¨¦e was able to refine a recovery pill. Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± She could no longer hold back her tears.

    Si Mobai still frowned and replied coldly, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡±

    After finding Lan¡¯er, there was no need for him to exin it to anyone except Huo Mingcheng.

    ¡°Why is there no need for that? Do you know that I took¡­¡± Huo Ruojun thought about the humiliating scene and her voice suddenly stopped, while tears immediately fell like rain. She wanted to use and throw the me, but realized that she did not have any right to do so.

    From the beginning, he did not ask her to refine the recovery pill. She was the one who wanted to help him. She had always liked him on her own ord. She thought that if she did better and surpassed his fianc¨¦e, he might like her. She could still have a ce in his heart while she¡¯s alive.

    But now, she had paid such a price in exchange for a recovery pill. But turned out that he told her he had found his fianc¨¦e, and that she had already refined a recovery pill. He did not need her at all.

    And all that she had done in the past year or so was like a fool, a clown, and aplete joke.

    She had thought that she was many times better than her love rival, but when she saw her face to face, she realized that she was no match for her in any aspect. It was even moreughable and pathetic.

    Huo Ruojun¡¯s vision had long been blurred by tears. She looked at the two people in front of her, bit her lower lip, and turned to leave right away. Why did she have to see them? Why did she have to.

    ¡°Miss Huo,¡±Feng Tian frowned and let go of Si Mobai¡¯s hand, ¡°I¡¯ll go and see her.¡±

    Si Mobai looked at Feng Tian¡¯s back in shock. That was her love rival, yet she was concerned about her? Shouldn¡¯t she be jealous and then throw a tantrum with him?

    Wasn¡¯t his fianc¨¦e too tolerant and generous?

 Chapter 1544 - Feng Tianlan and Huo Ruojun 5

    <h4>Chapter 1544: Feng Tian and Huo Ruojun 5</h4>

    Feng Tian was used to hiding her spiritual power, so even though she had already broken through to the Emptiness Realm, what others detected was still the Normal Realm. In addition, she cultivated and practiced the Wind Spiritual Force, so her speed was extremely fast. Soon, she caught up with Huo Ruojun.

    ¡°Miss Huo.¡±Feng Tian sped up andnded in front of Huo Ruojun, stopping her.

    Huo Ruojun had been running around aimlessly, but now her path was blocked, by her love rival, her feelings of grievance and anger surged up. She sneered, ¡°What, are you here to show off?¡±

    Feng Tian had easily aplished something that she had to pay the price for that she easily won Si Mobai¡¯s heart. She had put on a show just now, and she was about to reveal her true colors?

    Feng Tian pursed her lip, ¡°I see that you¡¯re not in a good mood. It¡¯s a little dangerous for you to leave like this.¡±

    After all, she was Mo Bai¡¯s benefactor and she had evene all the way here to deliver a recovery pill. Although they no longer needed it, they still owed her a favour.

    ¡°So, are you here to watch me make a fool of myself?¡± Huo Ruojun raised her hand, wiped the tears off her face, and stared at Feng Tian with her red and swollen eyes.

    As the winner, she had to be high and mighty at this moment, and thenugh at her to her heart¡¯s content.

    Feng Tian looked at her calmly with her phoenix-like eyes and said indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±

    Huo Ruojun bit her lower lip and stared at Feng Tian angrily. This was a high and mighty attitude. She didn¡¯t even put her in the eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m very confident in Mobai that no woman¡¯s love for him can pose a threat to me. Love rival?¡± Feng Tian raised her eyes indifferently and said frivolously, ¡°that doesn¡¯t exist.¡±

    So, I¡¯m not here to mock you nor to show off. I¡¯m only here because of Mo Bai, to care about this benefactor, because Mo Bai¡¯s benefactor is her benefactor.

    Only women who didn¡¯t trust themselves or their loved ones would treat other women as love rivals and then think of ways to exterminate them.

    Huo Ruojun was stunned by Feng Tian¡¯s words. Love rivals that didn¡¯t exist?

    She was really arrogant. She was from the Supreme Continent, she was a Spiritual Practitioner from Emptiness Realm, the Princess of the Xuanchu Kingdom, and also a famous Divine Doctor Beauty, even her love to Si Mobai was more than hers. Any one of these random titles were enough to crush Feng Tian.

    But Feng Tian said so confidently that she wasn¡¯t a threat to her, and the love rivals situation didn¡¯t exist.

    Shepletely ignored her and did not put her in the eyes. This kind of powerful aura was even sharper than her as a princess of a kingdom.

    ¡°Before I met you, I was not convinced, and unwilling to step back. What right do you have to get his love?¡±

    Huo Ruojun looked up at Feng Tian and asked, ¡°In his most difficult and helpless years, I was by his side, and there was no news of you during the entire time. What right do you have to get all of his gentleness and Love?¡±

    ¡°Love is unreasonable. There is no reason.¡±

    If there was a reason, it was because she had known Mo Bai for five years and had been in love for three years. Their rtionship had long melted into their bones and blood.

    Huo Ruojun was even more unwilling when she thought of the sacrifices she had made to get the recovery pill, ¡°I have done so much for him. What have you done?¡±

    She had been with him for more than a year, but in the end she lost to someone who had suddenly appeared. She was really unwilling to step back, especially after everything she had done for Si Mobai.

    Feng Tian looked at Huo Ruojun that her eyes were red and swollen, and sounded reluctant. But she could only frown and say, ¡°It¡¯s not that who should be loved because of sacrificing more. Love is unreasonable.¡±

 Chapter 1545 - Feng Tianlan and Huo Ruojun 6

    <h4>Chapter 1545: Feng Tian and Huo Ruojun 6</h4>

    Huo Ruojun was speechless upon hearing her words. Love was indeed like that and It was never about who gave the most as to be the one who should be loved, for her was the same. It was her who had to love a man who did not love her and had never done anything for her.

    So, what right did she have to ask Si Mobai to love her? And on what grounds she have to think that Feng Tian was not worthy just because of this?

    As long as Si Mobai liked her, even if Feng Tian was useless, she was still better than her, not to mention that she was a woman who could refine a recovery pill?

    However, when she thought about all of her sacrifice made to obtain the recovery pill, he didn¡¯t end up needing it at all, her heart burned even more fiercely. It hurt so much that she almost suffocated, and had her tears fell like rain.

    Feng Tian saw that she didn¡¯t speak, so she slowly walked in front of her and handed over a handkerchief, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, there have been a lot of things happening these days. Mobai didn¡¯t think too much about it.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you hate me? Dislike me?¡±Huo Ruojun raised her eyes and looked at Feng Tian. She was also someone who liked Si Mobai, and she had apanied him for an entire year. ording to the attitude of a normal woman, shouldn¡¯t she be jealous and hate her?

    But Feng Tian didn¡¯t. She even took out the handkerchief and asked her to wipe her tears. Was this something special about her?

    Feng Tian raised her eyebrows and gently opened her red lips, ¡°Of course I¡¯m jealous. After all, that¡¯s the person I love. But at the same time, I feel sorry for letting you take care of him for an entire year. And I believe in Mobai. He did a good job. He never needed me to be jealous for him.¡±

    Huo Ruojun¡¯s heart was filled with jealousy when she heard her words. That¡¯s right. Si Mobai never flirted with women. He always reminded her that he was a man with a fianc¨¦e and a true love. Even when he was in aa for more than a month, he was able to protect himself and not let other women touch him.

    ¡°What I want is to be with one man for the rest of my life and that is what he offers me. A woman who needed to be jealous was because of the man who wanted to have otherpanies,¡± Feng Tian looked at Huo Ruojun with a gentle and calm gaze, ¡°And that is precisely the man I don¡¯t want. So no matter which one it is, I don¡¯t need to be jealous.¡±

    Hearing this, Huo Ruojun looked at Feng Tian in surprise. To be with one man for the entire life, she actually had such a shocking idea. Even as a princess of a kingdom, she did not dare to have such thought because it was impossible.

    She had also heard of those who only doted on their wives, but no matter what, they still had concubines.

    ¡°If Si Mobai is also a man who wants to have otherpanies, do you not want him either?¡± Huo Ruojun was so shocked by Feng Tian¡¯s words that she forgot to cry.

    Feng Tian nodded slightly.

    ¡°Why not? Don¡¯t you love him very much?¡±Huo Ruojun asked in confusion.

    Feng Tian gently smiled, ¡°I love him, but it doesn¡¯t entail ownership, and why would I want an unhappy love.¡±

    If she had asked this question when she was still Shen Qingdai, she would definitely not have answered in this way. She could ept that her husband had a concubine and a side-wife. However, she had died once and had seen too much, so she was relieved.

    As long as someone was worthy of her love, she would not let go until she died. However, if it was not worth it, she would let go even if the love was down in her bones. Because a love that could not be happy was torture to everyone, then why bother?

    ¡°Is this the reason why he loves you?¡± Huo Ruojun lowered her eyes and saw that she was still holding a handkerchief in her hand.

    She knew how to refine pills and was able to see through it so thoroughly. She was unrestrained and did not follow the norm. She was so unique. Was this the reason why Si Mobai only loved her and avoided other women like snakes and scorpions?

 Chapter 1546 - Feng Tianlan and Huo Ruojun 7

    <h4>Chapter 1546: Feng Tian and Huo Ruojun 7</h4>

    Feng Tian was silent for a moment, ¡°When you like someone, anything can be a reason. I can¡¯t remember the reason why I fell for him in the first ce.¡±

    Just like her, she couldn¡¯t remember why she liked Mobai anymore. There were so many reasons why she liked him. As long as it was him, she would always fall for him.

    Huo Ruojun looked up at the beautiful Feng Tian. Her temperament was cold and arrogant. She was clearly a love rival, but at this moment, she didn¡¯t have any high and mighty sarcasm or do anything to her at this time. She was just so generous and open-hearted.

    She thought about her unwillingness, envy, and jealousy. She was like a clown in front of her. Was this the reason why she lost?

    Huo Ruojun reached out and took her handkerchief. She looked at the white orchid embroidered on it, and at the bottom right corner was the word ¡°Bai Lan.¡±She could recognize the handwriting. It was Si Mobai¡¯s handwriting, he carried an alike handkerchief with him as well.

    Feng Tian looked at her, ¡°If Miss Ruo had no more issues. I¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    ¡°Where are you going next?¡± Huo Ruojun raised her eyes and asked. She was still unwilling to admit defeat, since it was only the first time they had met.

    Feng Tian knew her identity, ¡°The capital. He said that Huo Mingcheng helped him find me, hoping to bring news to Huo Mingcheng.¡±

    Also, she wanted Huo Mingcheng to be a witness to their marriage. It was not appropriate for her to say this in front of Huo Ruojun, which meant to hurt her intentionally.

    ¡°I want to go back too. I want to follow you guys.¡±

    Feng Tian frowned, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea.¡±

    After all, she and Mobai would kiss and hug whenever they were free, and Huo Ruojun liked Mobai. She was just looking for trouble for herself at her will.

    ¡°I like him. Although I cannot be reconcile with this, but I am open-hearted.. Otherwise, I would only need to make some medicine to make him forget about you.¡± Huo Ruojun clenched her hands. She felt that the Divine Recovery Pill lying in her Storage Ring was a little hot, ¡°Moreover, it is hard to give up until you are hurt to the extreme.¡±

    She wanted to see how good their rtionship was and how he would be when he faced the person he loved. She also wanted to know if Feng Tian loved him that much.

    In the end, she was unwilling to ept it, but she did not go extremes to do those despicable things because imperial brother had always taught her to live up to her conscience and not do things that would harm others yet benefit herself.

    So no matter how much she was not reconciled, no matter how envious she was, she could suppress it.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Feng Tian felt that her words made her feel a chill behind her back. If Huo Ruojun was the same type of person as Shen Yunya, then did the Mobai she saw now not did not remember her?

    But seeing her speak so frankly, the chill disappeared.

    ¡°Uh-huh,¡±Huo Ruojun replied softly. Actually, she also wanted to fight for a little more. Perhaps with aparison, he would think that she was better?

    Feng Tian thought for a moment and agreed, ¡°Okay then.¡±

    Si Mobai was worried about Feng Tian and waited at the door. When he saw a figure from afar, he went up to her and grabbed her hand worriedly. He pulled her to his side. ¡°Lan¡¯er, are you okay?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±Feng Tian nced at the dark-faced Huo Ruojun.

    Huo Ruojun¡¯s face was extremely dark. Was Si Mobai afraid that she would hurt Feng Tian? In his eyes, was she that kind of person?

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. It¡¯s getting dark. What do you want to eat? Your husband will make it for you.¡± Si Mobai¡¯s heart rxed and his voice became gentle.

 Chapter 1547 - Setting up the Wedding Date Once Again

    <h4>Chapter 1547: Setting up the Wedding Date Once Again</h4>

    Huo Ruojun was dumbfounded watching them on the side. Si Mobai knew how to cook? Even though he was from the Xuantian Continent, based on his bearing, he called himself this king, and he was also a member of the royal family, the one of a kind. Now saying that he was going to cook himself?

    Feng Tian simply mentioned a few names of the dishes, then Si Mobai held her hand and went in. From the beginning to the end, he did not even look at Huo Ruojun, like she was invincible.

    Feng Tian would not keep a distance from Mo Bai just because of her existence. She would do what she usually did. She and Mo Bai had the legit couple, so there was no need to deliberately do anything because of others.

    Huo Ruojun looked at Si Mobai¡¯s gentleness, doting and deep affection, which was only to Feng Tian, her torn heart hurt even more.

    This was even more doting and gentle than she had imagined. It was as if he hadpletely changed into a different person. And he had given all these only to her.

    He could speak to Feng Tian gently one sentence earlier, while the next line he spoke to her with cold and distant. This kind of difference in treatment made her heart ache, but she was also very envious.

    Under the moonlight, Si Mobai pulled Feng Tian to sit in the courtyard. Then, he took out a needle and thread, asked without raising his head, ¡°Is there any news about Mingcheng?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh. Imperial brother has already returned from the Xuantian Continent and sent a letter. He will be in the capital next month. He thought that you were still in the capital.¡±Huo Ruojun answered actively to his question.

    In fact, he had not taken the initiative to talk to her for so many years. Even if he had, it would be about imperial brother. During that period of time, if he had not been constantly thinking about Feng Tian, she would have thought that he was a homosexual, who was actually in love with her imperial brother.

    Si Mobai nodded, ¡°Uh-huh. Next month is perfect.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Huo Ruojun¡¯s gazended on his needle and thread. She watched as he skillfully threaded the thread and even sewed it up. The bright red cloth pricked her eyes.

    Si Mobai raised his eyes and looked at Feng Tian gently, with a smile on his lips as he said slowly, ¡°Your husband me has been paying attention to the auspicious day recently. Next month is September, and the neen is a good day, which also implies long andsting.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Feng Tian agreed with a smile. Her fair and delicate face blushed slightly when she talked about the marriage between the two of them.

    Huo Ruojun¡¯s face turned pale when she heard their words. An auspicious day¡­

    If a man and a woman said that it was an auspicious day, then it meant that they were getting married. The red in Si Mobai¡¯s hand seemed to be able to exin something.

    ¡°Your husband is rushing a little. This wedding dress can be made before neen.¡±Si Mobai raised his eyes and looked at the white jade hairpin on Feng Tian¡¯s head, ¡°It¡¯s not good to wear a white jade hairpin on the wedding. When your husband finds the red jade, I¡¯ll carve another one and wear it on the wedding. This way, Lan¡¯er¡¯s headdress won¡¯t be so monotonous in the future.¡±

    Feng Tian recalled the concentric knot that she had made. ¡°Then I¡¯ll make a new concentric knot too. That¡¯s too ugly.¡±

    ¡°I like it very much, but can Lan¡¯er give something else?¡±Si Mobai teased with a light smile. He liked everything that she gave him.

    Feng Tian thought for a moment, ¡°What about a purse? A handkerchief?¡±These were all women¡¯s personal belongings. Usually, when they were given out, they were used as a token of love.

    Si Mobai smiled indulgently. ¡°Lan¡¯er, just stay by your husband¡¯s side.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡±Feng Tian nodded. She looked at Si Mobai, who had his head lowered while embroiling the wedding gown, and looked up at Huo Ruojun who had a pale face. Se was really here looking for the pain.

 Chapter 1548 - No More Talk

    <h4>Chapter 1548: No More Talk</h4>

    Si Mobai really did not care that Huo Ruojun was present and did what he had to do. To him, the feelings of others had nothing to do with him. Moreover, he even med Feng Tian for bringing her back.

    Did she not mind?

    She did not mind, but he did mind!

    However, what Lan¡¯er said softened him. She said that his benefactor was her benefactor, and one should not forget one¡¯s roots and one should not forget one¡¯s kindness.

    His Lan¡¯er was such a good person.

    ¡°You two¡­ are getting married?¡± Huo Ruojun only felt that her throat was very dry. She seemed to have used a lot of strength to say these words.

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Feng Tian acknowledged softly.

    Si Mobai lowered his head to embroider the wedding dress. Without raising his head, he said, ¡°Lan¡¯er and I have been engaged for five years. It is time for us to get married. So, when we have set the date for the 19th of next month, if Mingcheng is willing, he will be the witness. If you are free,e and have a drink with us.¡±

    After that, she gave up on this idea. If she needed to find another man, she would find another man.

    ¡°You are personally embroidering the wedding dress?¡± Huo Ruojun felt her heart ache but she still could not help but ask.

    ¡°Embroidering Lan¡¯er¡¯s wedding dress, I want her to wear the wedding dress that I personally embroider. After that, I will personally take it off. A promise for a lifetime.¡±

    Therefore, even though he had slept in the same bed with Lan¡¯er for so many years, he had never personally taken off her clothes. It was all for the day of the wedding. He definitely would not ruin her chastity before they were married.

    Upon hearing this, Feng Tian¡¯s face immediately turned red. She said in a low voice, ¡°Mobai.¡±

    This could be considered their private life business, there was no need to say it out loud.

    Si Mobai looked up at her with a smile. This coquettish person really wanted to hold her in his arms.

    Huo Ruojun¡¯s face was extremely pale. She even felt as though she was sitting on pins and needles. ¡°I¡¯m a little tired. I¡¯m going to rest first.¡± As she said that, she turned around and left in a panic.

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to talk about our private business in the future.¡± Feng Tian gently med Si Mobai. This kind of thing was too shameful. Even if she said it out loud, she would feel embarrassed.

    ¡°Who asked you to let her travel with us without my consent? You¡¯re not afraid of being ufortable. You don¡¯t mind, but I do mind.¡± Especially when he was about to leave to look for Lan¡¯er, Huo Ruojun confessed her feelings for him.

    Feng Tian¡¯s fair hand gently swirled the teacup. ¡°I see that she¡¯s frowning, as if she has something on her mind. If I let her leave alone, I¡¯m afraid that something might happen to her. After all, she¡¯s our benefactor. Since we¡¯re a family, we naturally won¡¯t leave her alone.¡±

    Si Mobai was pleased by her words and was very satisfied. ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t be estranged from me because of her. I have no intention of restraining myself.¡±

    How to pamper Lan¡¯er, how to love Lan¡¯er, how to tease Lan¡¯er, these were all things that he would not restrain himself and would not deliberately do them. He would do what he normally did.

    Feng Tian took a look at Huo Ruojun¡¯s room and gave a faint uh-huh.

    Under the moonlight, Si Mobai and Feng Tian sat side by side. He was sewing wedding clothes while she was reading a pill book. The two of them were an immortal couple that made people very envious.

    Meanwhile, Huo Ruojun, who was in the house, was rolling on the opposite side. She could not fall asleep no matter how hard she tried. Her mind was filled with Si Mobai¡¯s various smiles, doting, helpless, gentle, and filled with love¡­

    And these gorgeous smiles were only blossoming for Feng Tian. She was only lucky enough to see his smile because she borrowed the light.

    Their feelings for each other were so natural, so loving. They did not deliberately do it because of her existence, as if it did not matter whether she was there or not.

 Chapter 1549 - A Man Lives for Himself

    <h4>Chapter 1549: A Man Lives for Himself</h4>

    And they were about to get married. It would be the 19th of next month, and the meaning wouldst for a long time. They would even invite her imperial brother as a witness and invite her to the wedding.

    These were like countless sharp swords, stabbing her heart again and again. What made her feel even more ufortable was that holding her heart and touching these sharp swords was the same as sending herself to her death.

    The more she thought about it, the more her tears fell. Her pillow was wet, but she did not feel anything. She could not sleep through the night and cried until dawn. Her heart ached so much that she wanted to die, but she still felt that the two of them were toopatible. It was as if apart from each other, neither of them waspatible with the other.

    Huo Ruojun could not fall asleep. She got up early and sat in the courtyard. She looked at the gray sky, which gradually brightened up. She also heard the voicesing from the room. They were so gentle and doting.

    She had never seen it before because she was not that person.

    Si Mobai and Feng Tian came out of the room with their fingers sped tightly together. When they saw Huo Ruojun sitting in the courtyard, they were obviously stunned.

    ¡°Husband will go downstairs first.¡± Si Mobai only nced at her for a moment before he quickly withdrew his gaze and walked towards the kitchen.

    Feng Tian sat down beside Huo Ruojun. ¡°Miss Huo, why are you up so early?¡± She looked a little puffy. She must have sat in the courtyard for a long time.

    Huo Ruojun had been looking at them since the door opened. Now that Feng Tian was sitting next to her, she was a little absent-minded. ¡°You two are not married yet.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh,¡± Feng Tian said softly.

    ¡°Not married, just¡­¡± Huo Ruojun bit her lower lip and blushed. She did not say anything else.

    Feng Tian quickly understood when she saw her like this. She did not exin too much. A man and a woman who were in love shared a bed. Even if she said that she was innocent, no one would believe her. So there was no need to exin.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± Huo Ruojun saw her acquiescence and looked at her in surprise.

    ¡°Why should I be afraid?¡± Feng Tian was a little confused.

    ¡°Losing one¡¯s virginity before marriage, even if it¡¯s your fianc¨¦, is something that the world frowns upon.¡± Huo Ruojun gritted her teeth and almost said these words through the gaps between her teeth.

    She was not talking about Feng Tian, but herself, because she..

    She could not help but tremble when she thought about the fact that she had sacrificed her body in order to recover the divine pill.

    ¡°What does it have to do with me what the world thinks? I don¡¯t want to live with them, and who are they to me? What right do they have to judge me?¡±

    Huo Ruojun was even more shocked when she heard such clear and unrestrained yet extremely arrogant words. After a long while, she asked again, ¡°What if¡­ What about the person in the future?¡±

    Her words were vague, but her meaning was clear. If they were separated and could not get married and love each other, what about her husband in the future? He would definitely look down on her or be despised by the world.

    She did not want to curse them, but she felt that the world was unpredictable. No one knew what would happen in the future.

    ¡°First of all, nothing like this will happen. Second, even if that day reallyes, what is there to love about a man who would despise his woman for being ruined? And why should she bear children for him and suffer for her entire life?¡±

    Hearing such arrogant words, Huo Ruojun¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Even someone as arrogant as her had never thought of such a thing.

    Feng Tian looked at her expression and opened her red lips slightly. She said slowly, ¡°A man lives for himself. Why should he care about the eyes of others? Just like you, the godly doctor. Everyone respects you. Why should you suffer for a man?¡±

 Chapter 1550 - Who Loves More

    <h4>Chapter 1550: Who Loves More</h4>

    Huo Ruojun looked at Feng Tian beside her. Her red lips and white teeth, her phoenix eyes shining brightly, were brighter than the sunlight that shone down. The Phoenix emblem between her brows seemed to havee alive, making her feel as if she had been reborn from the mes.

    Her words were gentle and cold. She did not know what it felt like to hear them, but she felt that a person like Feng Tian should be an extremely good person.

    Could a woman¡¯s chastity really not be important?

    ¡°If Si Mobai¡¯s life is in danger, someone can save him, but you have to sacrifice your own body. Are you willing?¡± Huo Ruojun raised her eyes and looked at her, wanting her to answer truthfully.

    Feng Tian was stunned by her question. This assumption did not seem to have any meaning, right?

    ¡°There is no other choice. Will you?¡± Huo Ruojun asked. At least, she would. That was why she wanted to know Feng Tian¡¯s answer. She wanted to see who was in love deeply and truly.

    Feng Tian saw that she was asking seriously, so she began to think seriously. She could tell that Huo Ruojun had something very important on her mind. Perhaps it had something to do with this?

    ¡°I think that he doesn¡¯t want me to make such a sacrifice because once it happens, the two of them will never be able to go back. It¡¯s not because they are no longer innocent, but because he will look down on himself. He will feel that his life was exchanged for the body of the woman he loves. He will feel humiliated and feel sorry for me.¡±

    Huo Ruojun looked at her fixedly. ¡°So¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a hypothetical question now, so I¡¯ll say that I¡¯m not willing. I¡¯ll die with him, but if it really happens¡­¡± Feng Tian paused for a moment before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know what will happen either. There are still many things to worry about in this world, so I have to live on. And this world will feel boring without him.¡±

    Therefore, her answer to this hypothetical question could not be true because it did not happen.

    Upon hearing Feng Tian¡¯s answer, Huo Ruojun did not know whether she was disappointed or happy. She was disappointed that Feng Tian did not love Si Mobai more than she did and was unwilling to make such a sacrifice. However, she was happy for the same reason, as if she had won.

    However, when she thought about it, she felt that it was very childish.

    ¡°I will.¡± Huo Ruojun looked straight at Feng Tian and repeated, ¡°If it were me, I would be willing.¡±

    Feng Tian was stunned again. She did not know what to say. This made her think of Chen Xinyi. No one was anyone. Perhaps she felt that it was not worth it, but the one who had paid the price felt that it was worth it.

    When Huo Ruojun saw that Feng Tian did not speak, she also felt that this topic was dull. She even felt a little disgusted. Why did she say such words? Was it to express that she loved Si Mobai more than Feng Tian?

    But so what?

    Even if she gave her life, Si Mobai wouldn¡¯t like her. He wouldn¡¯t even look at her.

    ¡°He once found a woman who was simr to him.¡± Huo Ruojun changed the topic.

    Feng Tian grunted, ¡°Uh-huh. That¡¯s my sister.¡± But because there were two souls living in her body, it was a little special.

    ¡°You two are very simr to tower master Yun Yi of the Ethereal Tower, and Si Mobai is very simr to the domain lord of the Wuya Holy Shrine.¡±

    Feng Tian nodded her head lightly. It was only because they had an unclear past life and present life between them.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of their stories. They¡¯re very tactful and beautiful, and both of you are so simr. Perhaps you have a past life and present life,¡± Huo Ruojun said in a slightly teasing tone.

    ¡°What story?¡± Feng Tian asked with interest.

 Chapter 1551 - About the Legends of Yun Yi and the Others

    <h4>Chapter 1551: About the Legends of Yun Yi and the Others</h4>

    Yesterday, she had dreamed about Yun Yi and said that it was a memory. They were originally the same person, but she believed deeply in the side of the heart mirror. For a moment, she was in a dilemma again. Who Was Yun Yi?

    ¡°Actually, we belong to the lower realm. We know very little about the demigods of the floating ind. However, it was because of the battle between the three demigods a thousand years ago that their stories and appearances were spread. They are theplicated feelings of Yun Yi of the Ethereal Tower, Su Jingfeng of the Jintian Sanctuary, and Wu Ya of the Wuya Holy Shrine¡­¡±

    Huo Ruojun started to talk about the love story of the floating ind demigods in detail.

    Feng Tian only listened to her in silence. Some of the details were like a y, without any resemnce to what she had dreamed of.

    ¡°Later on, in order to save tower Lord Yun Yi, domain Lord Wu Ya made a deal with the devil, which was why he was reincarnated. Su Jingfeng was filled with regret. He sealed them in a coffin and protected their souls, ensuring that the two of them would reunite in the next life. As for him, he vanished into thin air and didn¡¯t exist in this world.¡± Huo Ruojun looked at Feng Tian. ¡°Touching, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    When she heard this, Feng Tian could not help but smile. ¡°You said that Su Jingfeng was reduced to ashes?¡±

    If Su Jingfeng found out about this, would he be so angry that he wanted to smash the storyteller?

    Huo Ruojun nodded her head heavily as if she had resonated with him, ¡°He loved Yun Yi so much that he wanted to break up Yun Yi and Wu Ya. In the end, he realized that he could not break up the two of them and regretted it. He was willing to be reduced to ashes to protect them. How could there be such a stupid person?¡±

    ¡°Haha.¡± This time, Feng Tian really couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. Su Jingfeng wasn¡¯t stupid. On the contrary, he was definitely not such a person.

    Huo Ruojun¡¯s emotions were initially diverted, but Feng Tian¡¯sughter made her face darken. She changed her expression. ¡°You and Si Mobai are lucky to be able to love each other. You don¡¯t know unreciprocated love, but you think of his happiness.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m notughing at that. I¡¯mughing. The world made Su Jingfeng up too well.¡± Feng Tian stoppedughing and said seriously, ¡°On the contrary, he¡¯s a possessive person. He has a kind of craziness that I can¡¯t get, and no one else can.¡±

    ¡°How do you know so much?¡± Huo Ruojun¡¯s face was still dark.

    ¡°Maybe you¡¯ll understand when you see him in the future.¡± Feng Tian could not help but want tough whenever she thought about how the world made Su Jingfeng up and turned him into ashes.

    Huo Ruojun¡¯s face was dark, especially when she saw Feng Tian¡¯s smile. Her expression didn¡¯t look too good.

    Si Mobai walked over with the cooked San Xian noodles in his hands. His mood improved when he saw her smile so happily. Even his words were filled with joy. ¡°What made Lan¡¯er so happy?¡±

    ¡°I just heard from Miss Huo about the story of the floating ind demigod. She said that Su Jingfeng was turned into ashes in order to let Yun Yi and Wu Ya fall in love in the next life,¡± Feng Tian said to Si Mobai with a smile.

    Si Mobai raised his eyebrows in disdain. ¡°That¡¯s really ironic.¡±

    Right now, he and Su Jingfeng would definitely fight each other whenever they saw each other. He wished that he could kill the other party. How could he do such a thing? Not fighting once was already the best situation.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to tell him about itter. Let¡¯s see if he can find his conscience. I don¡¯t expect him to turn into ashes. As long as we don¡¯t meet as love rivals, I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Feng Tian looked at the big bowl of San Xian noodles in front of her. It looked delicious, in addition, she was in a good mood and had a big appetite.

 Chapter 1552 - Su Jingfengs Confession to Feng Tianlan 1

    <h4>Chapter 1552: Su Jingfeng¡¯s Confession to Feng Tian 1</h4>

    Huo Ruojun looked at the two smiling people and felt a little depressed, especially when she saw Si Mobai holding a small bowl and holding the noodles from Feng Tian¡¯s big bowl. It was so intimate and normal.

    That night, the fragrance of the San Xian noodles rushed over and made her stomach growl. Her originally pale face blushed in embarrassment under their gazes.

    Feng Tian also felt awkward. Mobai only served their noodles, and during this period of time, he felt that she had lost weight, so he always served her a big bowl. He insisted that she eat more, gain more weight, and it felt fleshy when he carried her.

    Si Mobai did not even look at her as he calmly served the noodles. ¡°Currently, I¡¯m only making food for Lan¡¯er. After I marry her, I can asionally cook for her family and friends. I¡¯m so jealous of them.¡±

    Huo Ruojun¡¯s heart ached when she heard his pampering and boastful tone. She immediately felt that the noodles were tasteless and there was nothing good to eat. Moreover, it was just as Si Mobai had said. She was really envious and jealous.

    Lapis Lazuli brought the same San Xian noodles over and ced it in front of Huo Ruojun. She had cooked it. After all, the guests were guests. She could not let others think that the Young Miss and His Highness were mistreating their guests.

    Huo Ruojun looked at Lapis Lazuli and lowered her head to eat the noodles quietly. Feng Tian¡¯s maid servant is so outstanding. She did not seem to lose to her at all, let alonepeting with her. The more shepeted, the more frustrated she became. The more she thought about it, the more frustrated she felt.

    Si Mobai¡¯s cinnabar field had already been fully healed, so there was no need for him to stay in the Fallen Leaf City. He set off immediately and headed to the capital. ording to his wishes, the earlier he arrive, the earlier he can arrange for the marriage. Even if it was simple, everything had to be taken care of. He must be meticulous.

    The journey to the capital city would take half a month. During this period, Si Mobai would have free time on hand, so he would embroider the wedding dress. That serious look of his had an irresistible charm.

    After entering the capital city, Si Mobai started to get busy. He bought a house and also bought items for the wedding. As long as there was anything rted to the wedding, he would do it personally. Some of them even had to ask Feng Tian for her opinion. Everything had to be done with her first.

    Feng Tian did not think too much about anything else. She only focused on waiting for herself to be the bride. Although she would get married before she found her mother and would have regrets if there were no rtives or friends around, being able to get married to Mobai was already enough.

    The sunlight was just right. Feng Tian was dressed in white as she sat in the courtyard. She held a pair of silver scissors in her hands and was seriously cutting the window flowers. Her quiet appearance gave off a rare gentleness. If she was holding a needle and thread in her hands, it would also give off the feeling of a good wife.

    Su Jingfeng sat on the top of the wall and looked at her quietly. He did not say anything to disturb her. His palm was still wrapped with the handkerchief from the other day. It was still the same flower knot. There were no changes to it.

    After thinking about it for a moment, his body shed and hended in front of Feng Tian. He looked at her quietly for two days. He did not speak to her or be discovered by her, which made him feel a little ufortable.

    A breeze blew past her, and the cut-up flowers flew out, causing her to frown. She looked at Su Jingfeng who had suddenly appeared and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    The first thing she did was to spread the cut-up flowers all over the ce. These were for her wedding in a few days.

    ¡°The ¡®double happiness¡¯ is quite ugly.¡± Su Jingfeng picked up a flower and opened it to take a look. He only felt that the bright red word ¡®double happiness¡¯nded in his red eyes. It was very ring, and it hurt his eyes.

    Feng Tian snatched the word back with one hand and put it back. She nced at his eye-catching palm and bent down to cut away the window flowers on the ground. ¡°Your hand, is it still not healed?¡±

 Chapter 1553 - Su Jingfengs Confession to Feng Tianlan 2

    <h4>Chapter 1553: Su Jingfeng¡¯s Confession to Feng Tian 2</h4>

    Her cuttings were not ugly. Mobai had praised them for looking so good.

    Su Jingfeng nced at his palm and picked up the silver scissors and red paper on the table. ¡°No.¡±

    He didn¡¯t know what had happened to his injury. It had been almost three months, but it was still not showing any signs of improvement. Moreover, it was still emitting ck smoke, which made him very annoyed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch my things.¡± Feng Tian picked them up and saw that Su Jingfeng was cutting randomly. She snatched the silver scissors again and asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°You¡­ are getting married?¡± Su Jingfeng looked at the little person who had not finished cutting, but his peripheral vision fell on the word ¡°double happiness¡± on the table.

    Feng Tian looked at her warily and then let out a soft ¡°Uh-huh.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve met Sheng¡¯er, right?¡±

    Knowing her situation, they could get married soon.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like her anymore.¡± Su Jingfeng reached out his hand, took her silver scissors, and continued to cut them.

    Feng Tian was stunned for a moment. She raised her eyes and looked at him carefully. His eyes were ck and blue, as if he had not slept for a long time. His red eyes were slightly dark, as if they were dripping with thick ink. There was a hint of sadness. Looking at him..

    ¡°Feng Tian, I seem to have fallen in love with you.¡±

    As Su Jingfeng¡¯s words fell, there was a hissing sound. He raised his eyes and looked over. He saw that Feng Tian¡¯s eyes were wide open. She was so terrified that she looked as if she had seen a ghost. The ¡°double happiness¡± in her hand was torn into two halves just like that, forming two separate ¡°happiness¡± cuttings.

    Seeing her reaction, Su Jingfeng raised his eyebrows unhappily. ¡°Are my words that terrifying?¡±

    Feng Tian snapped back to her senses and looked at the ¡°happiness¡± cutting that had been torn apart. She was a little annoyed. ¡°Su Jingfeng, do you want the world again?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Su Jingfeng¡¯s face turnedpletely ck. He was unhappy just now, but now he had a faint anger that could cause a storm at any time.

    ¡°Look, a thousand years ago, you used Yun Yi to exchange for the Biling Pearl. Now that you know that I¡¯m the Biling Pearl, you say that you don¡¯t like Yun Yi¡¯s reincarnation. Instead, you say that you like me.¡± Feng Tian looked straight into Su Jingfeng¡¯s red eyes, ¡°So, are you trying to use the seduction tactic again? Then, you want me to activate the Biling Pearl and help you obtain the world?¡±

    Su Jingfeng was an ambitious person. She did not think that after a thousand years, his personality would change.

    Su Jingfeng looked at Feng Tian, who spoke with such certainty, and gritted his teeth. ¡°Feng Tian, can¡¯t I really like someone?¡±

    ¡°How would I know? After all, you were the one who did it. If you¡¯re like this, if you¡¯re really sincere, I feel that it¡¯s too cheap.¡±

    ¡°I want to kill you now.¡± Su Jingfeng gritted his teeth and his red eyes turned scarlet. It was as if he could raise the silver scissors in his hand in the next moment and pierce through Feng Tian¡¯s throat.

    He had expressed his feelings to her so seriously, but in her eyes, he had other motives.

    ¡°Oh,¡± Feng Tian said lightly. She didn¡¯t believe that he liked her. As for killing her? She didn¡¯t think so.

    Su Jingfeng only felt that his anger was suddenly extinguished by cold water. He didn¡¯t even have the thought of telling her the truth. He suppressed his emotions.

    ¡°What do you think? I¡¯m here to steal the bride.¡± Su Jingfeng lowered his head and continued to cut the little person.

    Feng Tian nced at him and said seriously, ¡°I really want to marry Mobai and be his wife. I want to have his children. As for whether it¡¯s a marriage ceremony or a grand wedding, I don¡¯t care. As long as it¡¯s him, even if it¡¯s heaven and earth as a witness and the sun and moon as a mirror, we can still be married.¡±

    Therefore, he wouldn¡¯t give you the chance to steal the bride.

 Chapter 1554 - Su Jingfengs Confession to Feng Tianlan 3

    <h4>Chapter 1554: Su Jingfeng¡¯s Confession to Feng Tian 3</h4>

    As soon as she finished speaking, the red paper in Su Jingfeng¡¯s hand fell down. A small figure jumped out of his hand. The figure looked like Feng Tian.

    ¡°If I want to snatch you away, even if you are seventy or eighty years old and have a lot of children, I will still snatch it.¡± Su Jingfeng handed the small figure to her and looked at her with a smile in his red eyes.

    Feng Tian looked down at the little person and then looked up at the smiling Su Jingfeng. She felt that his words were a little ridiculous. ¡°I am seventy or eighty years old, and you are also old.¡±

    If these words were toe out from Mobai¡¯s mouth, she would definitely feel that it was very sweet. However, when it came out from Su Jingfeng¡¯s mouth, she felt that it was a little ridiculous.

    ¡°Su Xue said that you are Yun¡¯er.¡± Seeing that she did not take the little portrait, she ced it in front of her, picked up the red paper and began to cut it again.

    Feng Tian raised her eyebrows. Su Xue was his personal servant. She had a peony flower on her wrist and was extremely beautiful. They were both women. If she guessed correctly, she must have liked him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about whether I am Yun¡¯er or not. But in the Mind Mirror, you can also see that I am not Yun¡¯er.¡±

    Su Jingfeng let out a soft uh-huh and lowered his head to cut it seriously. In fact, he did not know what he was thinking in his heart. On one hand, he was conflicted that she was not Yun¡¯er. On the other hand, he felt that he liked her. However, he only liked her. It had not reached the level of love yet.

    He knew his character very well. Forget about love, as long as he liked something, he would definitely get it. Whether it was a person or a thing, otherwise, a thousand years ago, he would not have risked his life for Yun¡¯er. He would rather not get it, and Wu Ya would not be able to get it either.

    Although he had talked things over with Feng Yunsheng now, he was unable to maintain his bnce. He always felt that he had let Yun¡¯er down by falling in love with someone else. He felt that his love was too cheap.

    So..

    Su Jingfeng handed over the cut-out words, ¡°Please invite me to your wedding.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh?¡± Feng Tian raised her eyebrows in puzzlement before decisively rejecting him. ¡°No, you and Mobai fight almost every time we meet. I don¡¯t want my wedding to be ruined.¡±

    Mobai and Su Jingfeng were definitely sworn enemies for ten lifetimes. It was definitely a miracle that they did not fight to the death every time they met. They rarely met each other, but they did not fight because she stopped themst time.

    ¡°I¡¯m investigating Feng Zhu¡¯s whereabouts.¡±

    ¡°So?¡± Feng Tian looked at him indifferently. was she trying to use this to threaten her?

    ¡°Invite me to your wedding, and I¡¯ll tell you about her.¡± Su Jingfeng still put down the word ¡°double happiness¡± and continued cutting. He was thinking about her getting married and making a few more ¡°double happiness¡± cuttings. Perhaps he really didn¡¯t like her, and it was just a momentary illusion.

    Feng Tian didn¡¯t say anything. She wrinkled her phoenix-like eyes and looked at Su Jingfeng¡¯s skilled paper-cutting. The way he spoke didn¡¯t seem like he was lying. Did she believe it or not?

    But if she invited Su Jingfeng to the wedding, what if there was a fight in the wedding hall? Or if it was really as he said, they would really snatch the bride? The risk was too great.

    As for her mother, since he had information, as long as she worked hard, she would definitely be able to find it. There was no need topromise with such conditions, right?

    While her mind was spinning, Su Jingfeng had already finished cutting the ¡°double happiness¡± and put it down. Then, he looked up at her indifferently and asked coldly, ¡°Do you think that if I wanted toe, who would be able to stop me?¡±

    He just wanted to try and see how he would feel when he saw the woman he liked getting married to someone else. He would be able to know what kind of feelings he had for her.

    Feng Tian thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ll give you an invitationter.¡±

 Chapter 1555 - Living Together, Dying Together

    <h4>Chapter 1555: Living Together, Dying Together</h4>

    If Su Jingfeng thought about it, no one could stop him. So why did he have to exchange conditions with her like this?

    Feng Tian looked at Su Jingfeng who was seriously cutting the window paper with his eyes lowered. His silver hair fluttered slightly in the autumn wind, making his face look even fairer. If he was not wearing a ck and gold robe, she would have thought that he was a person who would disappear with the wind.

    ¡°Yun¡¯er also likes cutting window paper. She especially likes to cut small portraits. They are especially lifelike. She cuts portraits of me the most.¡±

    And he knew how to cut paper, and he had learned it to coax her back then.

    Feng Tian frowned slightly. What was he doing cutting Yun Yi with her?

    ¡°Yun¡¯er likes peonies very much, so there are peonies nted outside my pce. When she stands in the flowers, even if she doesn¡¯t smile, she is still prettier than the flowers.¡±

    Feng Tian frowned again. ording to the portrait she saw, she was almost exactly the same as Yun Yi, so when she heard these words, she felt that it was a little like praising herself.

    ¡°When Yun¡¯er first came here, she saw peonies everywhere. Her smile was really beautiful.¡± Later on, because there were no seeds in front of his main hall, she nted them herself.

    Feng Tian looked at him, as if she wanted to talk about Yun Yi?

    Su Jingfeng did not think that she would reply. He just kept the small portrait in his hands and talked about him and Yun Yi.

    ¡°Although Yun¡¯er is the leader of the Ethereal Tower, her personality is really too pure. She is especially clingy, and she has to apany me whenever I do anything.¡±

    At that time, in order to coax the Biling Pearl, he had indeed stayed by her side. Later on, when he found out that she did not have the Biling Pearl with her, he stopped. Now that he thought about it, he really regretted it.

    ¡°Yun¡¯er was also very virtuous. Every day, she would make different delicious food for me. Many of my clothes were also made by her. She said that only in this way could she be a good wife to me.¡±

    What happened after that? He could no longer eat the food that she made. He felt that all the food was tasteless. Without her in this world, he felt even more bored. Fortunately, for the past thousand years, he had been sleeping. Otherwise, how long would he have to wait?

    ¡°Yun¡¯er said that she wanted to marry me and then have children. She wanted to grow old with me. Living together and dying together.¡±

    Feng Tian looked up and saw that Su Jingfeng had finished cutting the portrait. She stopped at this point and could not help but raise her eyebrows, waiting for him to continue.

    ¡°Later on, she was going to marry Wu Ya. She said that she did not love me anymore. She said that she fell in love with Wu Ya. The dishes she cooked, the clothes she embroidered, her every frown and smile. She even wanted to give her children to another man, a body that Wu Ya had never touched before.¡±

    The corners of Feng Tian¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°She fell in love with someone else. Wasn¡¯t it you who sent her away?¡±

    So, what was there to me now? Was It Yun Yi who was too fickle-minded?

    Su Jingfeng looked at the little girl and raised his red eyes to look at Feng Tian. He said with a heavy tone, ¡°So, when she got married, I went to the wedding banquet.¡±

    Feng Tian¡¯s heart thumped when he looked at her. She felt that something bad had happened, so she asked defensively, ¡°And so?¡±

    She didn¡¯t really want to invite him to the wedding anymore. She still had the guts to stay as far away from the capital as possible.

    ¡°You said that you dreamed of the three of us.¡± So the ending was obvious. He had stolen the bride. She was his woman. She had said that she wanted to be his wife, bear his children, grow old with him, share a bed with him, and die with him.

    Since she had made a promise to him, she should fulfill her promise.

 Chapter 1556 - Su Jingfeng, You Are Sick

    <h4>Chapter 1556: Su Jingfeng, You Are Sick</h4>

    Feng Tian¡¯s heart really skipped a beat. She was filled with wariness and hostility towards Su Jingfeng. ¡°I think I should go back on my words.¡±

    She recalled Wu Ya being hung in the dungeon with his shoulder de pierced through and Yun Yi consuming the Loveless Pill. She remembered that Su Jingfeng had said something simr back then.

    She had originally wanted to ask if there was a Loveless Pill, but when she saw Su Jingfeng like this, she immediately felt that she should forget about it. If he really thought that she was Yun Yi and came to snatch the bride, Mobai would have started cultivating and training from scratch and would not be a match for Su Jingfeng at all.

    In addition, Su Jingfeng was the temple master of the Jintian Sanctuary. That power could even blot out the sky with a single hand. Other than the Wu ya sacred region, no one could contend with him. He was equivalent to the ruler of the Wushang Continent. If he fought head-on with him, it would be like hitting a rock with an egg.

    ¡°Send the invitation on time.¡± Su Jingfeng stood up and nced at her with his red eyes. He did not give her the slightest chance to go back on her words, because it was useless to go back on her words. Even if she did not invite him, he would stille.

    However, a thousand years ago, he did not receive Yun¡¯er¡¯s invitation. He did not know how he felt. Now, he wanted to know what it would feel like to receive an invitation from his beloved.

    Feng Tian stood up as well. ¡°Where is my mother?¡±

    ¡°If you send the invitation personally, I will give you the message.¡± Su Jingfeng nced at his hand and sat down again. ¡°Bandage me up again. I don¡¯t want your handkerchief. Use your clothes.¡±

    He hated the white orchid on the handkerchief and the words ¡°Bai Lan¡±. He wanted to tear it apart and throw it away, but when he thought of how seriously she bandaged it that day, he lost all thoughts.

    Feng Tian nced at it and somewhat rejected it. No matter what Su Jingfeng had done, even if he had saved her once, she was always on guard against him. She always felt that he was a dangerous person, especially when she saw him in the memoryst time, it made her feel even more dangerous.

    Su Jingfeng felt the hostility and warinessing from her. He narrowed his red eyes slightly and stretched out his hand. ¡°It¡¯s almost three months now. My hand hasn¡¯t recovered yet. Shouldn¡¯t you be concerned about it?¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Feng Tian had no choice but to ept his kindness for saving her life.

    She removed the bandage that was originally bandaged. The area of the wound had already been dyed ck by the ck blood. It even faintly felt like it was stuck to the wound.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you changing the dressing?¡± Feng Tian carefully removed the bandage. The wound was much better, and there were faint signs of flesh and scars. However, because it had been a long time since she had changed the dressing, the bandage was stuck to it.

    Su Jingfeng saw that she was so careful and felt that it was just an illusion, so he said, ¡°Huff, Huff, Huff.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Feng Tian was stunned. She exerted force with her hand, and with a hiss, the bandage that was stuck to the rotten meat was immediately pulled down.

    Su Jingfeng took a deep breath in pain and said in a deep voice, ¡°Feng Tian, is this how you treat your savior?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re sick.¡± Feng Tian threw the handkerchief to the side and looked at the small piece of rotten meat. She frowned. She felt more and more that Su Jingfeng was sick and was a lunatic.

    Otherwise, which normal person would not change the dressing and bandage for more than a month? No wonder the handkerchief was stuck to the rotten flesh. It would be best if it hurt him to death.

    With this thought in mind, Feng Tian treated his wound without any care at all. She used the medicinal liquid to clean his wound before applying the medicine. Sometimes, she would even use more force to take revenge on him for this threat.

    After Su Jingfeng¡¯s rage subsided, he became quiet instead. He looked at Feng Tian who was applying the medicine quietly as if he did not know the pain.

 Chapter 1557 - Si Mobai and Su Jingfeng Collided

    <h4>Chapter 1557: Si Mobai and Su Jingfeng Collided</h4>

    Under his request, Feng Tian tore off a corner of her sleeve and bandaged it up for him. ¡°Alright, you can leave now.¡±

    Su Jingfeng looked at the same flower knot and then looked at Feng Tian. His lips curled into a smile. ¡°You look very much like Yun¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the Biling Pearl,¡± Feng Tian replied coldly. In front of Su Jingfeng, she wished that she was only the Biling Pearl. In front of Mobai, she wished that she was Yun Yi in her past life. It was very strange in her heart.

    Perhaps she was afraid that Su Jingfeng would do something, afraid that Mobai would not love her after he recovered the memories of his previous life. That was why she had such thoughts.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± Su Jingfeng waved his hand in satisfaction, then stood up and left.

    He still remembered the first time he was injured in front of Yun¡¯er. She had carefully applied medicine on him, and just like that, she had casually pulled off the corners of her sleeves and bandaged him up. Because he did not care about his injuries, she had scolded him that he was sick.., she did not even treat his injuries.

    He had already forgotten what he had thought at that time. However, now that he thought about it, he actually felt very sweet in his heart and missed him very much.

    When he walked to the entrance of the courtyard, he raised his eyes and saw Si Mobai walking towards him. He was holding a festive red silk in his hand. The Joy on his face instantly sank. His entire body was emitting an icy cold devil¡¯s aura. His spiritual force was deliberately ready to be used at any time.

    Si Mobai was holding the red silk in his hands, thinking that he would hang it up with Lan¡¯er in a while to decorate the courtyard. In the end, when he raised his eyes, he saw Su Jingfeng swagger out of the courtyard.

    The joy of getting married instantly dissipated, and his body was filled with an extremely cold and spiritual force. He circted his spiritual power and was ready to attack at any moment.

    His hands had yet to move, but his sharp eyes had killed thousands of times in the instant they met.

    Feng Tian also felt that the atmosphere was not right. She felt as if they were going to fight to the death. She hurriedly stood up, lifted her skirt, and ran towards Si Mobai. Then, she grabbed his hand and called out sweetly, ¡°Mobai, you¡¯re back.¡±

    Su Jingfeng¡¯s eyes were cold and red. He nced at their interlocked hands and smiled evilly. He seemed to be in a very good mood. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡±

    After saying that, he strode over. The moment he brushed past Si Mobai, he raised his eyes and looked at him provocatively.

    Feng Tian tugged at Si Mobai¡¯s hand. She felt that she couldn¡¯t pull him away, so she opened her arms and hugged his waist. ¡°Ignore him. He¡¯s trying to sow discord between us.¡±

    Wasn¡¯t he saying that on purpose to let Mobai¡¯s imagination run wild so that he could sow discord between them?

    The moment she hugged him, Si Mobai¡¯s cold aura instantly turned gentle as he lowered his eyes and looked at her worriedly. ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°No, he just went crazy and came to tell me a lot about him and Yun Yi.¡± Feng Tian pulled him to sit down at the table and reached out to touch the red silk. ¡°He also said that there¡¯s news about my mother.¡±

    Si Mobai¡¯s heart tightened, but he still said considerately, ¡°Since there¡¯s news, let¡¯s change the wedding date and go look for Mother first.¡±

    He knew how important mother-inw was to Lan¡¯er. Moreover, it was a big wedding. It would be better if there were rtives around. She would also be more satisfied and would not have any regrets.

    Feng Tian looked up and saw that he was serious. She smiled and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s not necessary. It¡¯s the fourteenth today. We¡¯re only getting married in a few days. After we¡¯re married, we¡¯ll go look for mother.¡±

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, you don¡¯t have to worry about your husband¡¯s feelings.¡± Although he really wanted to marry her and didn¡¯t want to cause anyplications, he wanted to satisfy all of Lan¡¯er¡¯s needs.

 Chapter 1558 - Ill Go with You

    <h4>Chapter 1558: I¡¯ll Go with You</h4>

    Feng Tian smiled and held his arm as she leaned on his shoulder, ¡°Mobai, I¡¯ve thought it through. As long as mother is living well and alive, I can go and look for her any day. If I had found out about this a month ago, I would have gone to look for mother first. But now that we¡¯re getting married, it¡¯s only a few days away. We¡¯ll get married first and then go look for her.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to think about getting married without any rtives or close friends. I will feel regretful.¡± Si Mobai lifted his hand and pulled her into his embrace. His gaze fell on the pile of paper cuts on the table. A small portrait was even more eye-catching, causing him to frown.

    Feng Tian shook her head gently. ¡°With Mobai, there will be no regrets.¡±

    Who knew how long it would take to look for mother? And how many things would happen during this period of time? Thus, facing an uncertain future, she temporarily did not make a choice.

    Moreover, in order to seek revenge and to find her mother, she had repeatedly dyed her marriage, causing five years to pass in the blink of an eye. She was not sure how many more five years she had, especially in the Wushang Continent, which was an uncertain factor.

    The wedding date between her and Mobai was only a few days away. They could get married before leaving.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, are you sure?¡± Si Mobai put his arm around her shoulder and looked down at her. He respected all of her choices.

    Feng Tian narrowed her eyes and smiled. ¡°Uh-huh, I really want to marry Mobai. I Can¡¯t Wait.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Si Mobai hugged her tighter. With her by his side, he would feel very satisfied with the thought of having you like this.

    Feng Tian pushed him away and picked up the red silk. ¡°Let¡¯s hang it up together.¡±

    Mobai did not like having too many people around, so he did not hire many servants. Moreover, as long as he can manage, he would do it himself. He wished that he could buy it all by himself.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Si Mobai held the other end of the red silk and the two of them pulled it apart. Then, they jumped up at the same time and hung the red silk up before dropping it down together.

    ¡°Su Jingfeng¡¯s words just now were to ask me to send him a wedding invitation and invite him to a wedding banquet. Then, he would tell me where my mother is.¡± Feng Tian passed a red silk to him.

    Si Mobai leaped up and hung it on the Evergreen Pine tree. ¡°Your husband will apany you.¡±

    Because this was a wedding on the Wushang Continent, there weren¡¯t many rtives and friends. There weren¡¯t many wedding invitations distributed either. It was just a simple marriage ceremony. It wasn¡¯t even considered a big wedding.

    This was a little unfair to Lan¡¯er. However, he thought that once everything was settled in the future, he would hold another wedding for Lan¡¯er. He would not let her have any regrets.

    ¡°Mobai, why is Su Jingfeng¡¯s wound not healed yet?¡± Feng Tian walked in front of him and asked doubtfully. Her wound had already healed, but Su Jingfeng had not recovered after so long?

    Si Mobai looked up at Feng Tian¡¯s be and picked up the red silk. ¡°Perhaps he deliberately did not let his wound heal in order to make you feel guilty or something.¡±

    He could not tell Lan¡¯er because it was caused by demonic qi. Normal medicine could not heal it.

    Su Jingfeng¡¯s wound was in his palm, but it was not healed and his life was not in danger.

    At that time, Lan¡¯er was injured between her be and her soul was at its peak. If she had not drawn out the demonic qi, she would probably be..

    ¡°Su Jingfeng is really such a person.¡± Feng Tian felt that what he said made sense, so she did not take it to heart. She talked to Si Mobai as they set up the courtyard.

    Although it was not a grand wedding, the two of them were busy with the wedding and setting up the new house together. It was also a beautiful memory.

 Chapter 1559 - Why Are You Hiding from Me

    <h4>Chapter 1559: Why Are You Hiding from Me</h4>

    After Su Jingfeng left, he returned to his residence in the lower realm. He raised his eyes and saw a familiar figure across from the entrance of the residence. He looked across from time to time and then retracted his gaze in time.

    Su Jingfeng frowned. He lowered his eyes and looked at the wound that he had just bandaged. After thinking for a moment, he strode towards that figure.

    Feng Yunsheng focused her attention on the entrance of the mansion. Suddenly, a familiar aura approached her. Her heartbeat quickened instantly. When she looked up, she saw Su Jingfeng walking towards her with a gloomy face. She was immediately on guard. Then, her figure shed, she left quickly.

    She wanted to see him, but she was afraid of seeing him.

    Looking at the ce where she disappeared, Su Jingfeng was stunned. Then, his figure shed and he hurriedly followed her.

    ¡°Yunsheng.¡± Su Jingfeng was extremely fast. He quickly caught up with her and blocked her way.

    Feng Yunsheng nced at him, turned around and changed the direction. However, his speed was always faster than hers. He always blocked her way. After three or four times, she gave up on the idea of escaping. She just lowered her eyes, looking at his ck and gold shoes with peony petals embroidered on them, she called out in a low voice, ¡°Young Master Su.¡±

    Peeking at the entrance of someone¡¯s residence was considered spying, and he was caught red-handed. Even if he was not the person she liked, this kind of situation made her feel guilty.

    ¡°Yun Sheng, why are you hiding from me?¡± Su Jingfeng raised his feet and walked towards her.

    Feng Yunsheng looked at the ck and gold shoes and walked closer step by step. She also stepped back step by step. ¡°I¡­ I was just passing by. I didn¡¯t know that it was your residence.¡±

    He called her Yunsheng, not Yun¡¯er or Sheng¡¯er. Such a strange name made her feel ufortable. However, because he did not call her coldly, she felt a little hopeful.

    Su Jingfeng raised his eyebrows at this kind of shameless words. ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Feng Yunsheng still lowered her head and stepped back as he approached. Then, as if she stepped on something, her ankle hurt. She let out a soft cry and fell backward.

    Before she could use her spiritual force to stabilize her body, her small hand was pulled. Then, her body moved up and forward. A familiar smell assaulted her nose. Seeing that she was about tond on that broad chest, her face suddenly turned red and her heart began to beat.

    Seeing that she had fallen, Su Jingfeng habitually reached out to pull her. However, he saw her body leaning towards him out of habit. He frowned. Before he could think, he used his spiritual force to pull her body.

    He held her hand. The two of them were only two inches away from each other and they could hug each other. At this moment, they were facing each other and could feel each other¡¯s gentle aura.

    It had been a long time since they had such close contact. Feng Yunsheng¡¯s face was red and her heart was racing. At this moment, she felt that he was the only one in this world. At this moment, her heart was still moved.

    Su Jingfeng nced at the distance between the two of them and inadvertently frowned. He let go of his hand and took two steps back. He asked in a cold voice, ¡°Why are you hiding?¡±

    The sudden increase in distance caused her hand to lose its warmth. The redness and heat on Feng Yunsheng¡¯s face instantly cooled down. Her elerated heartbeat returned to normal in an instant. It was even a little slow, and she was unable to breathe for a moment.

    In the past, he always held her in his arms and spoke gently and dotingly. But now, he kept a distance from her and avoided her like a scorpion. His voice was even colder, and the gentleness and doting love no longer existed.

 Chapter 1560 - Dont Cry

    <h4>Chapter 1560: Don¡¯t Cry</h4>

    This made her feel that her broken heart had been stomped on again and was covered in dust. When she breathed, her whole body was in pain, and her limbs and bones were covered.

    ¡°I¡¯m talking to you.¡± Seeing that she only lowered her head and didn¡¯t speak, Su Jingfeng lost his patience and his voice was full of anger.

    ¡°I¡­¡± The moment he opened his mouth, he could not hide his sobs and sobs. He did not know when, but her vision had already blurred. Her tears fell to the ground and disappeared into the dust.

    Su Jingfeng was also stunned. For a moment, he did not know what to do. When he was with her previously, he did not see her cry. Even when he was with Yun Yi in the past, she often smiled. Later, she cried because of Wu Ya.

    However, crying like that made him frustrated, not to mention coaxing her.

    It was as if he did not do anything at that moment. He was just a little angry when he spoke, yet he was crying like this?

    Feng Yunsheng lowered her head and raised her hand to forcefully wipe her tears. She bit her lower lip tightly. In her heart, she repeatedly warned herself not to cry. There was nothing to cry about. However, the more she thought about it, the more ufortable she felt and the more she could not help it.

    Su Jingfeng heard a slight choking sound, but she kept her head lowered. That kind of suppressed crying made him feel frustrated. He took out a handkerchief and handed it over. His voice softened a little. ¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore. I don¡¯t know how to coax people.¡±

    Thinking about it, he really had never coaxed anyone, even Yun Yi. Because she wouldn¡¯t cry in front of him, she wouldn¡¯t cry for him either. She would always smile, just like the bright sunshine.

    The more he thought about Yun Yi, the more frustrated Su Jingfeng became. However, when he thought about how Feng Yunsheng was Yun Yi, the lover he loved deeply, and the one he wanted to find back, he controlled his temper and did not let himself lose his temper.

    Feng Yunsheng looked at the ck-gold handkerchief. What made her stop crying was the palm that formed a sharp contrast with the ck-gold handkerchief. That was the wound that was bandaged. This was..

    ¡°Hurry up, I¡¯ll bring you home.¡± Su Jingfeng did not take the handkerchief for a long time. He looked impatient and extended his hand forward.

    Feng Yunsheng grabbed his hand and looked up at him. He asked anxiously, ¡°When did you get injured? Did you apply the medicine? Why haven¡¯t you recovered?¡±

    She remembered that Biling had said that he was injured and the demonic qi had invaded his body. It was not easy to recover. Once he was affected by the demonic qi, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    And if she remembered correctly, thest time she met him, his hand was already injured. It was even bandaged. Even the method of bandaging was the same, so it was only a small wound on his palm. It had been more than a month and it still hadn¡¯t recovered?

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t touch it.¡± Su Jingfeng pulled his hand back. He looked at the flower knot that was slightly crooked from being scratched. He frowned and used his left hand to fiddle with it. He found that he couldn¡¯t recover no matter how hard he tried. He was extremely frustrated.

    However, when he looked up, he saw that she had stopped crying. However, her long eyshes were still dripping with tears. Her frustration had subsided a little.

    Feng Yunsheng thought about what Biling had said countless times in her mind. She looked at Su Jingfeng¡¯s hand again. Fear suddenly swept over her and made her forget to think. There was only one thought in her mind. What could she do at this time? What should she do?

    Su Jingfeng nced at her. ¡°Go back with me.¡± Then, he turned around and walked in front of her without waiting for her.

    Feng Yunsheng¡¯s mind was a little nk. If she had followed her previous thought, she would not have followed him. However, when she saw his swaying hand and the eye-catching fairness, she could not help but follow him.

 Chapter 1561 - Perhaps He Did Loved Her

    <h4>Chapter 1561: Perhaps He Did Loved Her</h4>

    Originally, this time, she wanted to see if he was injured or not. But now that she saw it, she felt helpless. She did not have any thoughts and did not know what to do.

    Feng Yunsheng followed him back to the house in a daze. Her eyes only fell on his injured hand.

    Su Jingfeng sat on the chair. When he looked up, he saw her extremely worried and frightened eyes. He raised his hand and asked her, ¡°Do you still remember?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± His sudden words brought Feng Yunsheng back to her senses. She looked up at him helplessly. Her tear-filled phoenix eyes were filled with innocence.

    Su Jingfeng put his hand down again and said with disappointment, ¡°You are Yun¡¯er. Don¡¯t you remember?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Feng Yunsheng looked at him and didn¡¯t react for a moment. After thinking carefully, he asked, ¡°Did you tie the knot?¡±

    Seeing that Su Jingfeng didn¡¯t say anything, Feng Yunsheng continued, ¡°In my dreams, I saw Yun Yi half-kneeling to tie the knot for you.¡±

    When she was young, she had dreams almost every night. There were no other people in her dreams, Just Yun Yi and Su Jingfeng. At that time, it was all her senses, so that feeling was very real.

    Now that he mentioned it, she finally remembered.

    Su Jingfeng let out a light uh-huh, and then carefully recalled it. It seemed that at that time, Yun¡¯er was half-kneeling and carefully bandaging him up. He only felt that she was a little trembling, butpared to Feng Yunsheng¡¯s appearance just now.

    Yun¡¯er¡¯s emotions were anxious and worried, and he was also flustered and exasperated that he did not care about his injuries. Thinking back to her gentle and ming voice at that time, he also felt a little choked up. So, at that time, she also cried?

    ¡°Sister bandaged it, right?¡± Feng Yunsheng opened his mouth and said bitterly.

    Su Jingfeng raised his eyes and looked at her in puzzlement. ¡°How did you know?¡±

    ¡°Sister, she¡­¡± it was Yun Yi. These three words seemed to have been filled with lead and stuck in her throat. No matter how hard she tried, she could not say it out loud.

    Then, she understood. These days, no matter who she found to say these words to, she could not say it out loud. She could only say some unimportant things.

    ¡°Because you like sister, you must have gone to see her.¡± Feng Yunsheng pretended to be rxed and changed the way she said it. If she couldn¡¯t say it, then she wouldn¡¯t say it.

    Anyway, whether or not Sister was Yun Yi was no longer important to Su Jingfeng. He already liked her.

    Su Jingfeng raised his eyes to look at Feng Yunsheng. Hearing her words, he suddenly remembered Yun Yi¡¯s question. The world and me, do you really want to choose the world?

    That was thest chance she gave him, but he did not grasp it.

    ¡°Your hand has been injured for so long. Are you feeling unwell? Have you thought about the reason?¡± Feng Yun Sheng was concerned about his injury. He probably did not know about the existence of demonic qi.

    Su Jingfeng looked at Feng Yun Sheng, who was asking one question after another with concern. He opened his mouth and finally shouted, ¡°Yun¡¯er.¡±

    Hearing the long-lost gentle and affectionate nickname, Feng Yunsheng¡¯s body stiffened. Her heart could not help but feel a little sweet. She had given up on the decision to stop loving him.

    She could not help but hope and lie to herself. Perhaps, he loved her?

    ¡°My hand is fine. It¡¯s almost healed. Maybe that ck Sword is a little evil. You stay here and don¡¯t leave. In a few days, Feng Tian will get married. You should go too. She seems to have changed her opinion of you.¡±

    Feng Yunsheng looked up at Su Jingfeng in disbelief. His words were actually so gentle and not so cold and distant?

 Chapter 1562 - The One He Loves

    <h4>Chapter 1562: The One He Loves</h4>

    Su Jingfeng felt a little ufortable under his gaze. ¡°I¡¯ll go and rest first.¡±As he said that, he turned around and left in a panic.

    Feng Yunsheng was still shocked by his gentleness and was at a loss. It was as if a person who had been frozen was suddenly thrown into boiling water. The ice on his body melted, but he was not used to the changes in it. He even feltfortable, and in the end, he would rather drown in it, rather than be frozen again?

    At least, that was what Feng Yunsheng was thinking at the moment. She did not want to think too much about it. She only thought that it was best for him to be gentle to her.

    Su Jingfeng returned to his room and took out the pot of orchids from his space. Because he had taken good care of them, they were blooming very brightly. He did not like flowers, but because of Yun Yi, he had nted peonies all over the ce. Now, he had even carefully raised a wild orchid just because it sounded like her.

    He had left Feng Yunsheng behind because he thought that she was Yun Yi, the woman he had been looking for for a thousand years. His love for Feng Tian was just a momentary illusion.

    As long as Yun¡¯er was by his side, he believed that this illusion would disappear. The person he loved the most was still Yun¡¯er.

    With this thought in mind, Su Jingfeng raised his hand and wanted to throw away the orchids that were blooming. However, when he saw the slightly swaying petals, he held back and threw them into his space.

    ..

    It was the 16th of September. The sky was a little gray and it was drizzling. The weather suddenly turned cold.

    Si Mobai carefully helped her put on the cloak. ¡°Mingcheng has returned from Xuantian continent. Speaking of which, it has been almost a year since he left. I have listened to Lan¡¯er and made a very good friend.¡±

    Feng Tian softly acknowledged. She was really happy for him.

    ¡°I brought you to see him. I should be able to ask you about the situation there.¡± Si Mobai held her hand. He felt that it was a little cold, so he ced it by his lips and breathed in for her.

    However, when he reached the entrance of the residence, he saw a familiar figure. He was travel-worn and walked over. When he saw him, he waved his hand happily. ¡°Mobai.¡±

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Si Mobai looked at his travel-worn appearance. It was obvious that he had just arrived not long ago when he rushed over again.

    ¡°I heard from Jun¡¯er that¡­¡± speaking up to this point, Huo Mingcheng stopped and took a nce at Feng Tian. With a quick nce, he averted his gaze and spoke very frankly, ¡°I wanted to tell you earlier that sister-inw has already arrived at the Wushang Continent. When she saw Jun¡¯er, she said that the two of you have already reunited, so she couldn¡¯t wait toe over. She wanted you to rest assured.¡±

    Hearing the words ¡®sister-inw¡¯, Feng Tian couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyebrows. She was very satisfied with this form of address. However, what made her even more satisfied was that she seemed to be very good with Mobai. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have called each other brothers.

    Si Mobai smiled and then introduced, ¡°This is your sister-inw.¡±

    Huo Mingcheng looked at Feng Tian once again. He took another nce at her just now. Apart from being amazed and surprised, he nodded slightly and called out respectfully, ¡°Sister-inw.¡±

    ¡°I often hear Mobai talk about you.¡± Feng Tian nodded gracefully. It must be nice to have Mobai call him brother.

    Si Mobai brought people in. Lapis Lazuli served tea and sat down to reminisce. Feng Tian was not in a hurry. She sat down gracefully and spoke when she should speak. She listened quietly when she shouldn¡¯t.

    Huo Mingcheng saw that she was very polite and didn¡¯t say anything more. ¡°I only came to the City of Heaven and only found out that sister-inw hase to the Wushang Continent after asking. The city lord there asked me to bring a message to sister-inw, so I came back anxiously.¡±

 Chapter 1563 - Letter from Xuantian Continent

    <h4>Chapter 1563: Letter from Xuantian Continent</h4>

    Feng Tian looked up when she heard the city of heaven. ¡°It¡¯s Mei¡¯er.¡± The city lord of the City of Heaven was now Mei¡¯er. Did Mei¡¯er bring the letter to her?

    ¡°It¡¯s Miss Mei¡¯er.¡± Huo Mingcheng took out the letter and handed it to her. He smiled and said, ¡°They said that they miss sister-inw very much and wille to the Wushang Continent to apany you as soon as possible.¡±

    Feng Tian couldn¡¯t wait to open the letter. A thick stack of letters entered her eyes. Mei¡¯er¡¯s graceful handwriting entered her eyes. The first person she opened her mouth was Xiao Lan¡¯er. She asked how she was doing here and even told her about Xi Lin¡¯s situation. She was focused on the United Mercenary Regiment and the Ban Alliance, it was as if they were having a family affair.

    There were words of all sizes mixed in at the back of the letter. As usual, it was like a word dug out by a dog. Especially that word n¡¯. It took up almost a piece of paper, but it made her eyes fill with passion.

    Mei¡¯er: Tian, I have already opened up a hole at the entrance. Combined with the method that Young Master Huo used when he came, we will be able to pass through the two continents very soon. When that timees, we will all be by your side and support you. If you feel wronged now, don¡¯t feel wronged, only by living will there be hope. Don¡¯t try to be brave and wait for us.

    Xiaoxiao: Brother Lan, I am going to marry a bookworm. But don¡¯t worry, I still love you the most. Wait for me to rush towards you and give you a big hug.

    Da Da: I don¡¯t dare to think about brother Lan, but I think about Lapis Lazuli. A man has to protect both of you, and also protect Lapis Lazuli.

    Looking at these words, Feng Tian felt a warmth in her heart. The feeling of being remembered and missed even in the distance was really blissful.

    She also missed them very much. She really missed them.

    Si Mobai stood beside her and looked at these as well. He was happy that she had these cute friends.

    ¡°I heard from Jun¡¯er that you guys are getting married soon?¡± Huo Mingcheng broke the atmosphere. He was still alone and it would be awkward to see the two of them hugging each other.

    Si Mobai pulled Feng Tian¡¯s hand. ¡°Uh-huh, I want you to be a witness.¡±

    Huo Mingcheng agreed immediately. After talking for a while, he did not stay any longer and left.

    Feng Tian carefully ced the thick letter into the pill scroll realm. ¡°Since you¡¯re going out, I¡¯ll send Su Jingfeng a wedding invitation.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The two of them walked out hand in hand.

    Su Jingfeng was feeling conflicted in his heart when he heard his subordinate say that the two of them had arrived. He unconsciously frowned and called for someone toe in. He also called for Feng Yunsheng.

    Feng Tian came in from outside and saw that Feng Yunsheng was also there. Her eyes lit up. ¡°Sheng¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°Sister.¡± Feng Yunsheng¡¯s voice was a little sweet and a little shy. She wanted to get close to her but was afraid of being rejected.

    Si Mobai kept pulling Feng Tian, ¡°Don¡¯t touch her, don¡¯t get too close.¡±

    Feng Yunsheng¡¯s bright eyes dimmed. Although she understood, it was still very sour.

    ¡°TSK, it¡¯s just a wedding invitation and you still need bodyguards. What, are you afraid that I¡¯ll eat you up?¡± Su Jingfeng raised his eyes indifferently and nced at Feng Tian. Then, his gaze swept towards Si Mobai like a knife.

    Si Mobai also replied with a cold gaze, ¡°Lan¡¯er sent the wedding invitation and is about to be her husband¡¯s woman. Naturally, he needs to apany her closely.¡±

    Calling him a bodyguard? That Su Jingfeng wasn¡¯t even considered a follower.

    Feng Tian was afraid that the two of them would fight, so she quickly took out the wedding invitation and handed it to Su Jingfeng. ¡°I¡¯ve sent the wedding invitation. Hurry up and tell me about my mother.¡±

    ¡°You have news about my mother?¡± Feng Yunsheng couldn¡¯t care less about Su Jingfeng¡¯s attitude. Her eyes lit up as she asked anxiously.

 Chapter 1564 - Feng Shus Whereabouts

    <h4>Chapter 1564: Feng Shu¡¯s Whereabouts</h4>

    Su Jingfeng took the invitation card. It was the white orchid that he hated, but he had to admit that it was very exquisite. It looked very festive and made people feel like they were getting married. He opened it and took a look. Their names were written together. It was Si Mobai¡¯s handwriting.

    Looking at this invitation card, he instantly felt extremely ufortable. His palm, which was wrapped with the corner of his sleeve, felt even more stinging. As his meridian channels reached his heart, it made him feel extremely frustrated and miserable.

    ¡°I heard from her in Ninn County half a month ago. After that, there was nothing.¡± Su Jingfeng threw the wedding invitation into his space, afraid that he would tear it up if he was toote.

    ¡°Ninn County?¡± Feng Tian thought about the map carefully. She was not very familiar with this ce.

    Si Mobai said from the side, ¡°Ninn County is the overlord of a region in the Wushang Continent. Most of the people there are spiritual weapon forgers. Because it is located in a volcano and has a wonderful terrain, outsiders rarely enter.¡±

    ¡°Back then, Wu Ya personally went to Ninn County to ask for advice on the Ice Soul Sword. He refined a legendary artifact there, and many of the spiritual weapons that are close to legendary artifacts came from Ninn County.¡±

    Therefore, the people of the world also gave way to Ninn County. Their reputation was also great, but the terrain of the mountains was very strange. Very few people were able to trespass. Basically, there was no one to lead the way, so it was impossible to enter.

    As for using spiritual force to force their way in, they were not afraid of identally erupting a volcano and turning into a pile of ash, so it was up to them.

    ¡°Is there any other news?¡± Feng Tian asked anxiously, keeping Ninn County in mind. She was thinking of going straight to Ninn County the day after she married Mobai.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s just that the people I sent out saw her and felt that she looked very simr. In the end, they lost her.¡± If she was hiding in Ninn County, it would be really difficult to find her.

    Feng Tian let out a soft uh-huh. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Su Jingfeng snickered and reached out to pull Feng Yunsheng into his embrace. ¡°I¡¯m not doing this for you, but for Sheng¡¯er. It¡¯s just nice to have a wedding drink.¡±

    ¡°Su¡­¡± Feng Yunsheng, who was standing at the side, was suddenly pulled into his embrace. She raised her eyes and looked at him in surprise under Su Jingfeng¡¯s red eyes. She narrowed her eyes and lowered her voice. ¡°Brother Feng.¡±

    Why did he do this? Was it to provoke his sister?

    Feng Tian looked at the two of them hugging each other with a gratified smile on her face.

    Su Jingfeng saw that Feng Tian did not even frown. Instead, she smiled very gratifyingly. His face immediately darkened, but he forced himself to hold it in. ¡°When the timees, you two cane and have a toast before you leave.¡±

    Feng Yunsheng raised her eyes and looked at Su Jingfeng in surprise. What did he mean by this?

    ¡°I¡¯ve decided to marry Yun¡¯er on the 20th of September. You can leave after the wedding,¡± Su Jingfeng reiterated as he held Feng Yunsheng in his arms and stared at Feng Tian with his red eyes.

    Feng Tian was a little stunned because Su Jingfeng was not prepared for the wedding? However, thinking that he was the hall master of the Jintian Sanctuary, he could do whatever he wanted very quickly, so she did not have any other thoughts. She simply nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Brother Feng, we¡­¡± Feng Yunsheng wanted to ask, but she swallowed her words under Su Jingfeng¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°We should go back. There are still a lot of things to prepare.¡± Si Mobai looked deeply at Su Jingfeng, then lowered his eyes and said gently to Feng Tian.

    Feng Tian nced at Feng Yunsheng. Now that Mobai didn¡¯t allow them to talk alone, she gave up.

    Seeing the two of them disappear from his sight, Su Jingfeng unconsciously let go of Feng Yunsheng.

 Chapter 1565 - He Really Wants to Marry Me

    <h4>Chapter 1565: He Really Wants to Marry Me</h4>

    Feng Yunsheng narrowed his eyes and nced at the shoulder that he had hugged just now. His gaze fell on his injured hand. He wanted to say something, but he did not know what to say. He just felt very bitter in his heart.

    ¡°Does Yun¡¯er want to get married here or in the Jintian Sanctuary?¡± Su Jingfeng sat down. He looked a littlezy, but only he felt that he had been implicated. It was as if he had used up all his strength when he saw Feng Tian. Only then did he manage to hold on until now.

    ¡°Young Master Su, I didn¡¯t take what you said just now seriously.¡± Feng Yunsheng lowered her eyes. When he said that he wanted to get married, even if it was to agitate her sister, it still made her excited and happy.

    But after the excitement, she felt ufortable because it was fake.

    Su Jingfeng listened to her unfamiliar address and looked at her casually. ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡±

    He had wanted to marry Yun¡¯er a thousand years ago, but she had already fallen in love with Wu Ya. Later on..

    Therefore, now that he had found Yun¡¯er, it was time for him to fulfill this wish of his. He would marry Yun¡¯er, treat her well, give her extreme love, and live like this for the rest of his life.

    Feng Yunsheng looked at his handsome face because of his silver hair and red eyes. Her gaze moved down bit by bit andnded on his palm. Her heart raced and she said, ¡°Let¡¯s do it here. We don¡¯t need too many people.¡±

    Her time was almost up. It was good that she could fulfill one wish now. Marrying him was her wish.

    Su Jingfeng gave a light uh-huh and called out to Su Xue. He gave the order for the marriage and left. From the beginning to the end, he did not look at Feng Yunsheng again.

    Feng Yunsheng stood in the same ce and looked at the departing figure. A gust of autumn wind blew in from outside the door. The weather was still cool, but at this moment, it made her tremble. She felt a chill seeping from the bottom of her feet into her heart and then into her soul.

    ¡°Miss Feng,¡± Su Xue called out respectfully.

    Feng Yunsheng looked at the flirtatious Su Xue. ¡°He really wants to marry me, right?¡±

    Su Xue did not answer. Although she was only a subordinate, she was very familiar with king. This marriage was real, but his heart was not. He just wanted to force himself to not think about Feng Tian.

    That was how it was. There was no way back, only forward.

    But he did not understand himself. He liked her. He loved her. How could he give up so easily.

    Feng Yunsheng wanted tough, but the corners of her mouth twitched. She could notugh. Her phoenix eyes were filled with tears. She turned around and left dejectedly.

    Whether it was real or fake, being able to marry him was also a wish fulfilled.

    Waves of spiritual force came from the backyard. The whooshing sound was as if it was going to turn the world upside down. It was Su Jingfeng releasing the pressure in his heart.

    Feng Yunsheng was worried about him. From afar, she quietly watched him as if he had gone mad. Her heart ached terribly.

    Su Jingfeng¡¯s sharp sword fell and cut a ten-foot-deep crack on the green brick. He gritted his teeth and shouted, ¡°Feng Tian.¡±

    Drip, drip, drip. Fresh blood dripped onto the green brick and disappeared in an instant.

    Feng Yunsheng smelled the faint smell of blood and widened her eyes. ck blood dripped down from the hand that he held the sword. There was even blood flowing from the corner of his lips. He held the sword and half-knelt. There was a faintyer of ck qi around his body.

    ¡°Brother Feng.¡± Feng Yunsheng could no longer stand there. She ran forward and held him. Looking at his pale face, she was flustered. ¡°How are you? Are you hurt anywhere?¡±

    ¡°Feng Yunsheng.¡± Su Jingfeng looked up at Feng Yunsheng, whose eyes were red.

 Chapter 1566 - Has Su Jingfeng Gone Mad?

    <h4>Chapter 1566: Has Su Jingfeng Gone Mad?</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Hearing his call, Feng Yunsheng raised his eyes and looked at him. In the end, he saw that his red eyes seemed to be stained with blood, giving off a strange feeling.

    If his red eyes were like rubies in the past, then his red eyes were like rubies stained with fresh blood at this moment. It was strange and terrifying, causing one¡¯s entire body to shiver.

    ¡°You are Yun¡¯er.¡± Su Jingfeng only felt that everything that entered his eyes was blood red. and the person in front of him was his most beloved Yun Yi. It should not be that Feng Tian. However, looking at it, it seemed like Feng Tian. He could not help but let out a low growl and pulled her into his embrace, ¡°Yun¡¯er.¡±

    Su Jingfeng roared in his heart, ¡®This is Yun¡¯er, not Feng Tian, definitely not her.¡¯.

    Feng Yunsheng only felt that she was being held too tightly and could not breathe. Her face began to turn red. ¡°Brother Feng, let go of me. Let me take a look at your wound. It needs to be re-bandaged.¡±

    ¡°Yun¡¯er, you are Yun¡¯er, not Feng Tian.¡± The more he reminded himself, the more it blurred Su Jingfeng¡¯s vision and confused his thoughts.

    Feng Yunsheng¡¯s body stiffened. Did he treat her as his sister?

    In fact, whether it was Yun¡¯er or her sister, in the end, it was not her, Feng Yunsheng.

    ¡°Yun¡¯er, you¡¯re an orphan. No one can take you away.¡± The furious Su Jingfeng suddenly carried Feng Yunsheng and walked towards the room quickly.

    ¡°Brother Feng, what do you want to do? Put me down quickly. You¡¯re injured.¡± Feng Yunsheng struggled. She felt that something was wrong with him.

    Su Jingfeng used his spiritual force to restrain her. His bloodshot eyes stared at her tyrannically. ¡°Yun¡¯er, you¡¯re an orphan. Don¡¯t even think about getting married to Wu Ya. Don¡¯t even think about getting married to Si Mobai. You¡¯re an orphan.¡±

    ¡°Brother Feng¡­ Ah!¡± Feng Yunsheng felt as if she was thrown out. Her bodynded on the bed with a bang.

    Su Jingfeng¡¯s bloodshot eyes strode forward. He closed in on Feng Yunsheng and pressed her down. ¡°This time, I won¡¯t allow you to escape. You¡¯re an orphan.¡±

    She was not allowed to escape during the marriage ceremony and save Wu Ya. That was their wedding. She could not leave him alone to face everything.

    ¡°Brother Feng, don¡¯t be like this. What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Feng Yunsheng struggled to get up to see where Su Jingfeng was injured. She heard a hiss and her clothes were torn. The window that had never been closed in the autumn wind blew on her naked skin. It made her feel cold, even though his body temperature was hot.

    This sudden change in the situation caused her to be momentarily stunned and her mind to go nk.

    Su Jingfeng held her face with both hands. His red eyes were like blood, extremely demonic yet extremely domineering. ¡°Yun¡¯er, you said that you wanted to be my good wife and have children with me. I won¡¯t allow you to marry Si Mobai.¡±

    His words caused her to suddenly wake up. She pushed him and said angrily, ¡°Su Jingfeng, let go of me.¡±

    Did he take her as Yun Yi? Or as her sister?

    She did not care about the other substitutes, but she did not want to be anyone¡¯s substitute in such a sacred and intimate matter.

    At this moment, Su Jingfeng seemed to have gone mad. The more she struggled, the more she recalled the memories hidden deep within her. They surged like the tide and burned him like a raging fire, causing him to lose his mind and his vision to be even more blurry.

    Using the spiritual force of the human sovereign realm, she suppressed the struggling Feng Yunsheng and tore off thest of her clothes. She could not be heard crying, nor could she see the tears at the corners of her eyes. There was no pity or love at all as she crashed into him..

 Chapter 1567 - First Time Touching a Girl

    <h4>Chapter 1567: First Time Touching a Girl</h4>

    The setting sun dyed the horizon orange. The warm sunlight shone through the window andnded on Feng Yunsheng¡¯s discolored Phoenix eyes. Su Jingfeng was still lying on her body.

    She wanted to push her down, but she felt a sharp pain in her body as if someone had broken her bones. It was hard for her to even move her fingers.

    He was like a crazy person, but also like a ferocious beast. He did not care about her feelings at all. He wanted her again and again, venting his anger on her body. He was calling Yun¡¯er, Feng Tian, but it was not her, Feng Yunsheng.

    Tears silently fell from the corner of her eyes. She did not blink. The warm sunset fell on her body, and she felt cold.

    She did not seem to hear the knocking on the door, nor did she hear the sound of the door opening. It was just a figure blocking the light of the setting sun. The shadow made her feel even colder.

    ¡°Miss Feng.¡± Su Xue bent down and called out gently. Seeing that she did not respond, she did not speak again. Instead, she pushed su jingfeng away through the nket and helped Feng Yunsheng, who was like a wooden figure without a soul, to take a bath and wash her body.

    ¡°Do you hate him?¡± Su Xue looked at her fair and tender skin, which was covered with ambiguous purple and red marks.

    Feng Yunsheng sat in the bathtub with her hands crossed on her knees. She looked absent-minded. In fact, what made her the most painful was that he was running around on her body while calling out the names of other women. She hated herself even more.

    Why did such a thing happen? She did not hate him. She was still wondering why he had be like this. What made her even more ashamed was that under such circumstances, her body was happy because of him.

    She was the most hateful one.

    ¡°Hi Highness has been very irritable recently, as if he had changed into a different person. I can¡¯t exin that feeling, but I guess it might be rted to the wound on his hand. That wound has never recovered.¡±

    She wanted to persuade Feng Yunsheng, but she did not know how to do so. She also wanted to say that His Highness had changed recently, but she did not know where to begin.

    Feng Yunsheng blinked his red and swollen eyes and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Go and see him first. I¡¯ll be alone for a while.¡±

    Su Xue looked at her worriedly. She hesitated for a moment before nodding in agreement. ¡°Your subordinate is outside. If you need anything, just let me know.¡±

    She turned around and took a step before stopping and saying, ¡°Actually, this is His Highness¡¯s first time touching a girl. Even Yun Yi, he has never touched her before.¡±

    Hopefully, this would be able tofort Feng Yunsheng.

    Feng Yunsheng¡¯s face sank into the water. At this moment, she did not do anything. She did not think about anything. She just wanted to act as if nothing had happened, or she wanted to die just like that. She did not need to worry about him, she did not need to hate herself, and she did not need to be afraid of Biling threatening her.

    If she was alive, perhaps she would die. Biling¡¯s soul would have no ce to rest, so she would die, and her sister would no longer be a threat.

    Therefore, thinking about it, if she died, everyone would be happy. Everyone would be fine. If she died for the right reasons, she would be superfluous in this world.

    ¡°Why? Do you want to die just like that?¡±

    Biling¡¯s voice rang in her ears, causing Feng Yunsheng to pop his head out of the water. She saw Biling sitting beside the bathtub with her arms crossed over her chest. She was calm and even looked at her with ridicule.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Feng Yunsheng gnashed his teeth. She hated Biling to the core.

    ¡°Do you know how long Su Jingfeng has been injured?¡± Biling did not wait for her reply and said herself, ¡°Neenth is three months. He is already a demon in his heart. Now that he has the demonic qi, it is even easier for him to be a demon. What happened today is just a sign.¡±

 Chapter 1568 - Biling Threatens Feng Yunsheng again

    <h4>Chapter 1568: Biling Threatens Feng Yunsheng again</h4>

    Hearing Biling¡¯s words, Feng Yunsheng shivered. Those red eyes looked as if they were stained with blood imprinted in her mind, and she couldn¡¯t get rid of the image no matter how hard she tried.

    ¡°You should be grateful. If it weren¡¯t for me, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to get him in your lifetime. ording to Su Xue, you¡¯re still his first woman.¡± Biling leaned forward slightly and reached out her hand to caress Feng Yunsheng¡¯s skin. The corner of her lips curled up slightly, and it was full of wickedness.

    Feng Yunsheng clearly couldn¡¯t feel her touch, but it still made her have goosebumps all over. She raised her hand and pped the hand on her shoulder away.

    ¡°I¡¯m not as shameless as you.¡± she quickly stood up, picked up her clothes, and put them on.

    ¡°Feng Tian is going to marry Si Mobai. If you want Su Jingfeng to live, you have to destroy their wedding.¡± Bi Ling¡¯s figure shed andnded in front of her. As she was slightly taller, she lowered her eyes and looked at her patronizingly.

    Feng Yunsheng raised her eyes and looked at Bi Ling coldly. ¡°Today was just an ident.¡±

    She believed that a strong person like brother Feng would not be allured by the devil.

    Bi Ling chuckled. ¡°Do you know why Su Jingfeng became infatuated so quickly?¡±

    Feng Yunsheng¡¯s face was cold as she ignored Biling. She did not want to hurt her sister, but¡­

    Thinking about how crazy brother Feng was, she could not help but tremble. He was acting so mad and had hurt her. How will he react when he woke up and found them¡­

    ¡°Because he loves Yun Yi deeply, but now he has fallen in love with Feng Tian. He can¡¯t tell which one he loves. When the timees¡­¡± Bi Lingughed coldly, ¡°When the timees, he will personally make a move. This marriage won¡¯t happen. As for him, once he bes a demon, there will be no room for salvation.¡±

    The auspicious date of this marriage was chosen by Si Mobai himself. It would be in three months, and also the day he became a demon. Su Jingfeng had also been affected by the demon¡¯s aura. When the time came, he would go to the wedding. What would happen then?

    One could predict that this marriage would never happen.

    Feng Yunsheng looked at the sinister Biling coldly and gritted her teeth. ¡°I won¡¯t do it because I don¡¯t believe you.¡±

    Biling snorted and continued to persuade, ¡°The enemy of your enemy is a friend. Moreover, both of you are originally one body. Your souls will eventually merge. The difference is whether you merged with her or she merged with you. The passive party has no memory at all as if they never lived in this world.¡±

    Feng Yunsheng frowned. Didn¡¯t exist? Would no one remember her?

    ¡°Think about it. Everyone knows that you are Feng Yunsheng, but after merging, no one will care about you anymore. Because although you are one, to them, that is Feng Tian, and you are an unnecessary existence.¡±

    Feng Yunsheng bit her lower lip and looked up at Biling. The sinister and vicious look on her face couldn¡¯t be hidden. What kind of good words could such a person say? Everything was just to trick her into hurting her sister.

    Biling thought that she was a little moved, so she continued to speak, ¡°But if you are the one who took the initiative to fuse with her, then Feng Tian is the unnecessary existence. You can fuse with her soul and return to being Yun Yi. And I get that extra body and marry Si Mobai. It¡¯s the best of both of us, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Feng Yunsheng lowered her eyes and did not speak, as if she was deep in thought. Biling was not in a hurry either. She knows this girl and was sure that she would agree to it. Even just for Su Jingfeng, she would do it. She might seem a little timid and weak, but she was very tenacious in her heart.

 Chapter 1569 - Feng Yunsheng Agrees to Bi Lings Request

    <h4>Chapter 1569: Feng Yunsheng Agrees to Bi Ling¡¯s Request</h4>

    If not, it wouldn¡¯t have taken such a long time, including countless failed persuasions, to finally discover her weak spot today.

    Feng Yunsheng looked up at the confident Biling and nodded. ¡°I can agree to your request, but you have to tell me how to get rid of the demonic qi on him.¡±

    Seeing that she had agreed, Bi Ling smiled even more devilishly. ¡°You made the right choice. What did Shu and Feng Tian do for you? Did they give you any love? They didn¡¯t. Only Su Jingfeng doted on you and took pity on you.¡±

    ¡°How can I get rid of the demonic qi on him?¡± Feng Yunsheng continued to ask with a cold face. That was all she cared about right now.

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush now. After venting it out once, it won¡¯t be so easy for him to explode. Next time¡­¡± Bi Ling smiled sinisterly and hid what she wanted to say. She changed her sentence. ¡°In short, after this is done, I can help him get rid of the demonic qi so that he won¡¯t be possessed.¡±

    No matter how a person was, in the face of life and death, they would make a choice. To Feng Yunsheng, Su Jingfeng was still the most important to her.

    No, it was rather that whoever¡¯s life was in danger was the most important, because she didn¡¯t want the people she loved to die.

    Feng Yunsheng narrowed her eyes and asked softly, ¡°What will happen if he falls into a possessed?¡±

    ¡°Do you remember that ck Shadow? He is possessed. Do you want Su Jingfeng to be like him?¡±

    Biling did not lie to Feng Yunsheng. That ck Shadow was indeed possessed, or rather, it was just a ck shadow formed by demonic qi. That was why the damage to them was so harmful. It was difficult to heal a wound that was infected with demonic qi, moreover, it would enhance a person¡¯s inner lust and obstinance, turning that person into a devil.

    That was what that ck Shadow told Biling. As for its authenticity, she chose to believe it herself.

    Feng Yunsheng¡¯s body slightly shook. Turning into that coarse and unpleasant voice, to no longer appear like a human and live as simply a ck shadow, she can¡¯t imagine a life like that.

    ¡°Oh right, people like him who have be possessed can not be exposed to light.¡± Biling ¡°kindly¡± added, but this made her recall of a person.

    It was when she was exterminating the Shen family, a ck-clothed man had intervened to stop her from killing Shen Liang. That person¡¯s aura was very simr to that of a devil. Was that demonic qi?

    Thinking of this, Biling¡¯s eyes lit up. She had to find this person. Perhaps it would be useful to her.

    ¡°Then what should I do?¡± Feng Yunsheng raised her head and asked, ¡°What should I do to destroy it? And will you remove the devil qi from brother Feng¡¯s body?¡±

    ¡°Your sister is getting married. Shouldn¡¯t you prepare a little gift for her?¡± Biling told Feng Yunsheng about the n she made.

    Feng Yunsheng lowered her eyes and bit her lower lip. After a while, she said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t take her life, I just want to separate them. In the future, when your souls be one, she will also live in you, won¡¯t she? Remember, she is not Feng Tian, nor is she your sister. She is only a part of your soul.¡±

    After saying this, Biling was relieved and left immediately.

    Feng Yunsheng was stunned for a while before returning to the room. She looked at Su Jingfeng who was still lying on the bed. His naked body reminded her of the shameful scene from before. Her body was happy because of him, which made her feel even more shameful.

    Seeing his pale face and the mess on his body, she could not bear to see it. She brought some hot water and helped him clean up. Then, she put on some clothes on him and changed the bed quilt into a clean one. Looking at the bright red color, her face turned pale for a moment.

 Chapter 1570 - The Wedding of Si Mobai and Feng Tianlan 1

    <h4>Chapter 1570: The Wedding of Si Mobai and Feng Tian 1</h4>

    She watched Su Jingfeng sleeping, his brows still furrowed. She did not know what he was dreaming about, but he kept calling Yun¡¯er. He must have loved Yun Yi very much.

    Feng Yunsheng sat by the bed, thinking about the dreams that had apanied her since she was young. They were all beautiful memories of Su Jingfeng and Yun Yi.

    And now, if everything was just as Biling had said. She and her sister¡¯s souls were halved, and they were originally one body. If their souls merged, would they just be Yun Yi?

    But Yun Yi did not seem to love Su Jingfeng after. Instead, it was Wu Ya?

    Then, when she became Yun Yi again, who would she love?

    The first rays of moonlight filled the room. She just sat there and fell into a dilemma. The person on the bed moved. He opened his red eyes and looked at Feng Yunsheng, who sat by the bed. He was still not fully awake. ¡°Yun¡¯er.¡±

    Feng Yunsheng came back to her senses and did not answer. Instead, she looked up at Su Jingfeng in a daze.

    Su Jingfeng rubbed his throbbing head and sat up. He leaned against the headboard. ¡°What happened to me?¡±

    ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t remember?¡± Feng Yunsheng¡¯s voice was still a little hoarse. She did not know how to feel about his loss of memory aboutst night.

    Su Jingfeng¡¯s hand that was rubbing his temples stopped. His mind was bing somewhat clearer, but also bing a little cloudy. He seemed to have dreamed of Yun¡¯er. At that time, she had pleaded for Wu Ya, and he was angry and wanted to force himself on her. However, she had threatened him with death, so he could only give up.

    However, this time in the dream, he seemed to have seeded. She cried and cried under him, and in the end, she even screamed out of excessive joy?

    ¡°I only remember that I wasn¡¯t feeling well. I had some dreams, and now my head hurts a little.¡± Su Jingfeng continued to rub his temples. In his heart, he missed Yun¡¯er¡¯s body in the dream. So it was just a dream, but that feeling was still very ecstatic.

    In the past, he would asionally have such dreams, but it was not as real as this time. It was so sweet that he wanted to give it another try.

    Feng Yunsheng looked at Su Jingfeng with a pale face. Did he think it was a dream?

    ¡°You can go out first. I¡¯ll sleep for another while.¡± As he spoke, Su Jingfengy down again. Perhaps he could dream again and return to his previous dream, and have another round with his Yun¡¯er.

    Feng Yunsheng looked at Su Jingfeng¡¯s red eyes. There was a trace of blood in his pupils. It was not his original color, but was dyed red by blood. She thought of Biling¡¯s words and the dream he mentioned, and retreated with a pale face.

    ¡°Miss Feng.¡± Su Xue saw hering out and went forward to support her.

    Feng Yunsheng¡¯s expression was a little dull. She looked at Su Xue and asked, ¡°How far are you willing to go for him?¡±

    ¡°As long as it¡¯s the king¡¯s words, I will listen and do it.¡±

    Feng Yunsheng did not reply to her. She just pushed her hand away and left on her own in a daze. What exactly was she going to do?

    ¡­

    Feng Tian leaned against the headboard of the bed. Her gaze fell on the wedding gown hanging on the clothing rack. Yesterday, Mobai had alreadypleted the embroidery. The intertwined white orchid looked very beautiful. If they were to be separated, it would look iplete.

    Under the candlelight, the red color was even warmer. She could not help but look forward to it. She was going to marry Mobai the next day.

    There was a knock on the door. Lapis Lazuli walked in and said, ¡°Miss, His Highness asked you to sleep early. You will be more energetic tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Lapis Lazuli, I can¡¯t sleep.¡± Feng Tian raised her head. Her phoenix eyes were brighter than the stars in the night sky outside the window.

    ¡°His Highness said that if you can¡¯t sleep, it¡¯s good for you to cultivate. That way, you will be more energetic tomorrow. Otherwise, you will look a little tired.¡± Lapis Lazuli couldn¡¯t help butugh. His Highness really understood his miss. That was why he asked her to deliver the message.

 Chapter 1571 - The Wedding of Si Mobai and Feng Tianlan 2

    <h4>Chapter 1571: The Wedding of Si Mobai and Feng Tian 2</h4>

    Feng Tian answered softly. She was currently in Huo Mingcheng¡¯s private residence. At this exact moment tomorrow, Mobai woulde to fetch his bride. Thinking about the wedding scene, she became nervous and excited. She was so excited that she couldn¡¯t fall asleep.

    To avoid taboos, Mobai didn¡¯te with her tonight. Without him by her side, she wouldn¡¯t be able to fall asleep.

    Seeing her like this, Lapis Lazuli knew that she could not be persuaded, so she left and stood guard outside the door.

    After a while, a voice sounded from outside the window, followed by a familiar gentle voice, ¡°Lan¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°Mobai.¡± Hearing the voice, Feng Tian immediately lifted the quilt and got off the bed. She ran to the window in a few steps and reached out to push it open. However, she could not push it open since it was blocked outside.

    ¡°Don¡¯t open it. It¡¯s bad luck. My fianc¨¦e can¡¯t sleep, so I¡¯ll apany her.¡± Si Mobai looked at the window paper and saw Feng Tian¡¯s figure cast on it. He raised his hand and touched it, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you for a while. Sleep peacefully. In a few hours, the matron of honor will be here. You¡¯ll be tired by then.¡±

    Feng Tian did not push anymore. She only looked at the figure leaning against the window. Her nervous and uneasy heart dissipated with his arrival and she softly answered.

    ¡°Quickly go to sleep. Your future husband will apany you for a while.¡± Si Mobai urged her, afraid that she would not listen to him. He continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t go to sleep, your eyes will be ck and blue tomorrow, and your expression will be tired. You won¡¯t look beautiful anymore. Lan¡¯er wants to get married like this, and then consummate the marriage?¡±

    The words ¡°consummate the marriage¡± made Feng Tian blush, and her voice became even softer. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to sleep. You should go back and rest early too. Otherwise, you won¡¯t have the energy.¡±

    After saying that, she jumped onto the bed and covered herself with the nket, revealing only her small head. Looking at the figure outside the window, she curled her lips in satisfaction.

    A lowugh came from outside the window, making her so shy that she hurriedly closed her eyes. She had been taught badly by him.

    Si Mobai waited at the window like this until dawn. It was almost time. He had just left when the matron of honor came in.

    Feng Tian was awakened by the matron of honor¡¯s voice. She subconsciously looked at the window. It was already empty. Had Mobai left?

    ¡°He just left.¡± Lapis Lazuli knew what she was thinking, so she replied softly.

    Feng Tian got up from the bed. After washing up, she first ate the breakfast that Si Mobai had specially ordered. Then she sat in front of the dressing table and let the matron of honorb her hair.

    The firstb for husband and wife¡¯s love, the secondb for the couple growing old together, the thirdb for hundreds of children.

    These auspicious words made Feng Tian¡¯s eyes turn red. She suddenly remembered in her Mind Mirror that the marriage that she had experienced with her mother gently and lovinglybing her hair. Beside her were Yun Zhu, sister Lin, Chuling, and those good friends.

    Even though it was just a dream, it still became her precious memory.

    ¡°Miss, Miss Huo is here.¡±

    As she spoke, Huo Ruojun had already entered. She held a small box in her hand and nced at Feng Tian, who was currently putting on her makeup. ¡°Very pretty.¡±

    No matter how hard she tried, she could not say the words of blessing. She did not like to say things that went against her heart. If she could not say it, she would not say it.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Feng Tian raised her eyes and nced at Huo Ruojun. She quite admired her.

    Ever since they arrived in the capital, Huo Ruojun had left on her own. She did not appear in front of them again and did not disturb them at all.

    Huo Ruojun looked at the people around her who were busily going back and forth. At this moment, they were checking the beautiful wedding clothes. Even her eyes lit up.

 Chapter 1572 - The Wedding of Si Mobai and Feng Tianlan 3

    <h4>Chapter 1572: The Wedding of Si Mobai and Feng Tian 3</h4>

    What a beautiful wedding dress. It was made of cloud brocade and gauze. With just a nce, it felt smooth andfortable. The embroidery of the white orchid was extremely lifelike.

    More importantly, such a beautiful wedding dress was made by Si Mobai himself. A man had sewn a wedding dress for the woman he loved. Such deep love¡­ made people envious.

    There was no one around, as only Lapis Lazuli was with her. She had almost no friends, so other than the busy maid, the room seemed a little deserted.

    But soon, one after another, youngdies from rich families came to gift boxes and give their blessings. They were all youngdies from famous families in Xuanchu Nation.

    Feng Tian looked up at Huo Ruojun. She must have invited all of these girls over.

    What an awkward but soft-hearted person.

    ¡°Miss, Miss Feng is also here to fill the box. Do you want to invite her in?¡± Lapis Lazuli asked Feng Tian, who was putting on her wedding dress.

    Feng Tian opened her arms and allowed Lapis Lazuli to help her put on her wedding dress. Hearing Lapis Lazuli¡¯s words, she nodded. ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡±

    ¡°Wow, I thought the wedding dress would be very beautiful. I didn¡¯t expect that after the bride put it on, it would make the wedding dress look even more beautiful.¡±

    ¡°The bride is so beautiful and the wedding dress is so beautiful. The groom is truly blessed.¡±

    ¡°I heard that this wedding dress was personally embroidered by the groom. In my opinion, only two blessed people can love and stay together.¡±

    ¡°How enviable.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    After putting on the wedding dress, thedies who came to gift boxes could not help but exim in admiration.

    Feng Yunsheng followed Lapis Lazuli in and heard these exmations. She raised her feet and walked in. When she saw Feng Tian who had already put on her makeup and wedding dress, she could not help but be in awe.

    A festive red long dress with white orchid embroidered on the hem of the dress. The long dress spread out with her rotation. Her beautiful face was filled with a blissful smile. It was even more dazzling than sunlight, piercing straight into people¡¯s hearts, she could not bear to destroy such a beautiful smile.

    She was the most beautiful bride because of that blissful smile.

    ¡°Sheng¡¯er,¡± Feng Tian called out softly and intimately.

    Feng Yunsheng recovered from her shock and handed over the box. She smiled and said, ¡°Sister is really beautiful today. I can¡¯t take my eyes off. I can¡¯t bear to see my sister get married.¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow, Sheng¡¯er is going to get married too. Sheng¡¯er will be even more beautiful than me,¡± Feng Tian said with a smile.

    Su Jingfeng was also busy with the wedding. Although it had just begun a few days ago, it looked very grand.

    Feng Yunsheng suppressed the bitterness in her heart and watched Lapis Lazuli take the box. She lowered her eyes and answered quietly. In Feng Tian¡¯s eyes, she looked shy.

    ¡°The bridal sedan is already outside the mansion. Get ready quickly, bride. Don¡¯t miss the matron of honor,¡± the bridal maids urged from the side.

    ¡°I have to go now. I¡¯lle back to support Sheng¡¯er tomorrow.¡± As she spoke, Feng Tian turned around and asked the bridesmaid to put on the Phoenix Cor for her. A white orchid hairpin carved out of blood jade was pinned to the side, making her look even more beautiful.

    Feng Yunsheng looked at the smile in Feng Tian¡¯s eyes. It was filled with happiness that she could not bear to destroy. However, when she thought of the red color in Su Jingfeng¡¯s red eyes, which was expanding bit by bit, she could only bite her lower lip tightly.

    As the matron of honor came, Feng Tian¡¯s wedding gauze was also lowered. It was different from the dream in the heart mirror. This time, she was going to get married. She was going to get married to her beloved Mobai.

    She was so happy that the world was filled with a sweet smell.

 Chapter 1573 - The Wedding of Si Mobai and Feng Tianlan 4

    <h4>Chapter 1573: The Wedding of Si Mobai and Feng Tian 4</h4>

    Feng Tian, who was supported by the matron of honor, stepped out of the door. She could only see a bit of space with her head lowered. Suddenly, she heard steady footsteps. Then, she saw a pair of boots embroidered with white orchids match her.

    Mobai was here.

    This made her whole body tremble. She was quite rxed just a moment ago, but now she became nervous.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er.¡± Si Mobai looked at Feng Tian wearing the wedding gown that he had embroidered. She wore a crown on her head and a wedding veil. Her fair and tender hands were slightly clenched as if she was very nervous. This caused him to be nervous as well.

    He was going to marry Lan¡¯er. He was here to fetch his bride. In another two hours, after the ceremony, they would be husband and wife.

    Listening to his maic voice, which seemed to be trembling due to nervousness, made her feel somewhat at ease. She was not the only one who was nervous about getting married.

    ¡°Carry the bride onto the sedan chair.¡±

    As soon as the matron of honor¡¯s joyous singing ended, Feng Tian could only see him squatting in front of her, feeling shy and reserved. However, her fair hand was gently ced on his shoulder, and she also gentlyid on his back.

    Si Mobai exerted some force and steadily carried her on his back. His nervous mood instantly rxed a little.

    It wasn¡¯t very far from the courtyard to the entrance of the residence. It only took 15 minutes, but this 15 minute was long for them.

    ¡°Mobai, this isn¡¯t a dream, right?¡± Feng Tian rested her chin on his shoulder. Her tassels gently caressed his slender and fair neck.

    Si Mobai gently hummed, ¡°Uh-huh, it¡¯s not a dream. We¡¯re getting married. I¡¯ve been waiting for this moment for a long time.¡±

    Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t have any rtives or friends in this foreignnd, which would make her even happier.

    ¡°When I was in the Mind Mirror, you also carried me like this to get into the bridal sedan. At that time, I was really happy. And then you said¡­¡±

    At that time, mother, sister Lin, Yun Zhu Chuling, and the others were all there. Although it was a dream, just thinking about that scene still made her happy.

    ¡°What did I say?¡± Si Mobai looked straight ahead and walked steadily. The matron of honor and the people who followed had all be people from another world. At this moment, it was just him and her.

    Feng Tian smiled lightly. ¡°In my dream, mother and the others came too. I have no regrets.¡±

    ¡°Silly.¡± Si Mobai¡¯s tone was very doting. She was consoling him.

    Stepping out of the mansion¡¯s entrance, he saw the bridal sedan right in front of him. He stopped. ¡°I want to carry you on my back for the rest of my life.¡±

    ¡°When we¡¯re old, you won¡¯t be able to carry me anymore.¡±

    ¡°I can still hold your hand and keep walking, never letting go.¡± Si Mobai tilted his head slightly. He could only see the wedding gauze and not her face. However, he knew that she was also looking at him.

    Feng Tian chuckled softly. Herughter was very pleasant to the ear as if it was a heavenly sound.

    ¡°The bride enters the bridal sedan.¡±

    As soon as the voice fell, Si Mobai could not bear to part with her, but he still gently put her into the bridal sedan. It was not very luxurious, only a big eight-lift sedan, the standard for a wife.

    Crackle, crackle, the sound of firecrackers could be heard everywhere. The sound of festivities was opening the way in front.

    Si Mobai rode on White Cutie-pie¡¯s back, looking extremely tall and handsome. His red clothes made him look almost unreal, and the small scar on his forehead that was filled with blood made him look like a fallen immortal.

    Such a peerless and beautiful man was getting married, and he even invited the prince to be a witness. Themoners also gathered around to watch.

 Chapter 1574 - The Wedding of Si Mobai and Feng Tianlan 5

    <h4>Chapter 1574: The Wedding of Si Mobai and Feng Tian 5</h4>

    Feng Yunsheng stood at the entrance of the mansion and looked at the wedding procession that was leaving. She lowered her head and looked at her wrist. The bewitching peonies were blooming and looked very beautiful.

    Huo Ruojun retracted her gaze and hid the sadness in her eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s go the other way. Let¡¯s go to the Si mansion to have the wedding banquet.¡±

    There was nothing more heartbreaking than having to bless her love rivals and send them off to get married.

    Feng Yunsheng was not familiar with them and walked alone at the back. From time to time, she would pinch the peonies on her left wrist, her heart heavy with worry.

    ¡°Feng Yunsheng, don¡¯t you want Su Jingfeng to live?¡±

    Suddenly, Biling¡¯s voice rang in her ears. Feng Yunsheng quickly looked up and saw her walking beside her. Her eyes were filled with hatred and disappointment. The people in front were already ten feet away, and no one noticed them.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Feng Yunsheng asked in a low voice. Biling was haunting her by still following her at this moment.

    Biling snorted, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you doing anything?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already given her the extra box. She never touches my things.¡± Feng Yunsheng walked slower and slower.

    Biling leaned closer to her and her voice was very cold, ¡°Feng Yunsheng, don¡¯t forget that we¡¯ve shared a body since we were young. I know better than anyone what you¡¯re thinking. If you continue like this, then whatever happens to Su Jingfeng will all be your fault.¡±

    Feng Yunsheng bit her lower lip and her face was extremely pale. She did not want to attack her sister, but she also did not want to see brother Feng be possessed.

    ¡°You are getting married tomorrow. If anything happens to him at this time, he will have to cancel it.¡± Biling¡¯s voice was a little bewitching, ¡°Are you satisfied? Last time, it was only a few days before the wedding. This time, it will be tomorrow. Moreover, the two of you are already one. You only want to take back your own body¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop talking.¡± Feng Yunsheng shouted angrily. She did not want to hear it, she did not want to waver in her decision now. She did not want to hurt her sister.

    Bi Ling chuckled and walkedzily to her side. ¡°Even dogs know to treat their masters well. Su Jingfeng dotes on you so much, and he still can¡¯tpare with Feng Tian who doesn¡¯t treat you well?¡±

    ¡°Biling, shut up. If you force me again, I¡¯ll kill myself and make you lose your body.¡± Feng Yunsheng gritted her teeth and threatened. She just didn¡¯t want to hurt her sister.

    ¡°Then kill yourself. Without you, I can have someone else. Feng Shu¡¯s body is also quite suitable.¡±

    Feng Yunsheng was so angry that she gritted her teeth at Biling¡¯s words, but there was nothing she could do. Brother Feng, her mother, and her sister were people she cared about very much, but why did she use the two of them to threaten her sister.

    ¡°There¡¯s still two hours left. It¡¯s up to you to decide what to do with Su Jingfeng.¡± After saying that, Biling didn¡¯t force her and left directly.

    Feng Yunsheng stopped where she was and raised her eyes to look at the person who had left. The air was still filled with the smell of firecrackers, and it was even a little gray. It made her feel confused, and she did not know how to walk or what to do.

    Why was it so difficult to be a person? Why did she have to hurt her family?

    ¡­

    The bridal sedan took a small circle in the capital city. After an hour, it finally arrived at the entrance of the Si residence. It was not yet the auspicious time to enter the door, so it could only stop temporarily.

    ¡°The auspicious time has arrived. The bride alights from the sedan.¡±

    Crackle, crackle. The sound of firecrackers could be heard. The suona horn sounded even louder as if it was going to blow up that day.

    Si Mobai lifted the curtain of the sedan, leaned over, and stretched out his hand to pull his bride out.

 Chapter 1575 - The Wedding of Si Mobai and Feng Tianlan 6

    <h4>Chapter 1575: The Wedding of Si Mobai and Feng Tian 6</h4>

    He held her hand as they walked up the steps into the manor. They crossed the brazier and took the red silk that the matron of honor had prepared. They each held each one side of the silk as they walked step by step into the wedding hall.

    There were many guests at the banquet. They were from the aristocratic families of the capital city, and there were also some heroes from the martial world.

    Feng Yunsheng did not follow the bridal sedan around the capital city, so she had already arrived at the Si Manor. She sat beside Su Jingfeng and saw him staring at the neer who walked in.

    ¡°Brother Feng,¡± Feng Yunsheng called out in a soft voice.

    Su Jingfeng let out a light uh-huh as his red eyes stared intently at Feng Tian, who walked as if a lotus blooming with every step. The hem of her dress was embroidered with a lotus flower. As she walked, a small ripple appeared, like a small sea of white orchid flowers, it rippled gently, looking very beautiful.

    ¡°Do you like sister or Yun Yi?¡± Feng Yunsheng raised her eyes to look at him. His hand was still bandaged at the corner of his sleeve. She was the one who bandaged it. There was ck qi on the wound. Because he had broken the wound as he used the swordst time, it looked horrifying.

    He hadpletely forgotten about the incident that day. But she did not hate him for it at all.

    Hearing this question, Su Jingfeng frowned. His gaze moved away from Feng Tian and slowlynded on Feng Yunsheng. ¡°We will be married tomorrow.¡±

    She was Yun Yi, so such a question was meaningless to him.

    ¡°Is it sister or Yun Yi?¡± Feng Yunsheng asked persistently.

    ¡°Yun Yi.¡± Su Jingfeng raised his eyes and looked at Feng Tian. The autumn wind blew past and lifted a corner of the wedding gauze. He saw her fair and tender skin and the corner of her lips. It was a smile full of happiness.

    Su Jingfeng felt that this scene was very familiar. His eyes were slightly red. His gaze followed the red skirt and felt that this world was also tinted red.

    Back then, Yun Yi wore a peony wedding gown embroidered with a thousand strands of silk. She was waiting with the same smile on her face to marry Wu Ya.

    She was his woman. She had said that she wanted to marry him and be his wife. She wanted to bear his children. How could she marry another man?

    ¡°Brother Feng.¡± Feng Yunsheng saw that something was wrong with his expression and called out worriedly. There was that demonic qi on his body again. There was not much time left. She did not seem to have any other choice.

    Su Jingfeng¡¯s eyes stared straight at Feng Tian. ¡°I like Yun¡¯er. I only like Yun¡¯er alone.¡±

    He did not like anyone else. He did not fall in love with anyone else. He only loved Yun¡¯er.

    Hearing his words, Feng Yunsheng seemed to have made up her mind. She reached out and held his hand. ¡°I will make Yun Yie back.¡±

    Su Jingfeng also held Feng Yunsheng¡¯s hand tightly. He was trying his best to control his urge to go forward and break them up. He warned himself again and again that it was not Yun¡¯er. His Yun¡¯er was by his side, and Wu Ya, that little person, had married a fake¡­ He was the winner.

    Huo Mingcheng looked at the two people who had already walked to the wedding hall. He looked at the time and began to sing.

    ¡°First bow to heaven and earth.¡±

    Si Mobai and Feng Tian turned around and faced the courtyard. They slowly bent down. At this moment, the two of them were extremely nervous. Their hands that were holding onto the red silk were drenched in cold sweat.

    ¡°Second bow to high hall.¡±

    The parents of both parties were not present, so there were only empty seats. However, the two of them still turned around and bent down.

    Si Mobai suddenly felt his be twitch, as if something was about to rush out. His face suddenly turned pale and cold sweat flowed down his face.

 Chapter 1576 - Sudden Change at the Wedding 1

    <h4>Chapter 1576: Sudden Change at the Wedding 1</h4>

    In a dark corner of the Si residence, a ck shadow was hiding. The ck eyes hidden under the brim of the hat were staring intently at Si Mobai.

    Huo Mingcheng saw that Si Mobai¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat and his face was as pale as paper. The hand that was holding onto the red silk clenched even harder as if it was going to break. He opened his mouth to ask, but he saw Si Mobai shake his head, telling him not to speak and to continue.

    As such, he could only suppress his worry and hurriedly sang, ¡°Husband and wife bow to each other.¡±

    Drip!

    A drop of blood seeped out from between Si Mobai¡¯s brows and fell onto the ground,nding between the two of them.

    Feng Tian was just about to bend down when she saw a drop of blood directly into her line of sight. It made her heart thump. At such a close distance, there was only one person who was bleeding, and that was Mobai.

    ¡°Mobai.¡± Feng Tian¡¯s voice trembled as she shouted.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, continue.¡± His voice trembled slightly, and the blood between his brows dripped down one drop after another, dyeing the ground red.

    They were only two steps away from being husband and wife and being sent into the bridal chamber. They were already at this stage, and he did not want to give up. He could still persevere.

    Feng Tian could see Si Mobai bending over and waiting for her to bend over as well.

    ¡°Sister.¡± Feng Yunsheng stood up abruptly.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, hurry up.¡± Si Mobai felt dizzy and he could not hold on any longer. ¡°Your husband wants to marry you. Your husband wants to call you ¡®wife¡¯.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at the blob of blood on the ground and gritted her teeth. She did not hesitate anymore and quickly bent over.

    She and Si Mobai slowly stood up. Huo Mingcheng quickly shouted, ¡°The ceremony isplete. Send him to the bridal chamber.¡±

    As soon as he said that, Si Mobai, who had just straightened up, fell with a thud.

    ¡°Mobai!¡± Feng Tian saw that Si Mobai had fallen directly in her line of sight. She suddenly lifted the wedding gauze and wanted to reach out to help him. However, a ck shadow suddenly jumped over. It was even faster than her and directly abducted him.

    ¡°Mobai!¡± Feng Tian raised her hand and quickly used her spiritual force to attack the person who hade. It was the ck-clothed man who had saved her back then.

    Was this person good or bad?

    Xi Jin dodged the attack. His eyes, which were hidden under the brim of his hat, took a deep look at Feng Tian. He did not stay any longer and turned to leave.

    ¡°Mobai.¡± Feng Tian quickly chased after him. Don¡¯t take her Mobai away. She still did not know how he was doing.

    However, just as she leaped out, Su Jingfeng stopped in front of her. His blood-red eyes were as strange as a devil that had crawled out of Hell. ¡°Yun¡¯er,e home with me.¡±

    ¡°Su Jingfeng, get out of my way.¡± Feng Tian directly took out the ice soul sword and pointed it at Su Jingfeng. Her voice was as cold as a knife.

    Mobai was in danger. She wanted to save him.

    Su Jingfeng looked at Feng Tian who was wearing a red wedding dress. The long hem of her dress fluttered in the autumn wind. TheIce Soul Sword reflected light and pierced his blood-red eyes. Everything in front of him was blood-red. Everything had returned to the past.

    She was Yun¡¯er. She could only be his.

    ¡°Good girl, let¡¯s go home.¡± Su Jingfeng¡¯s voice sounded cold, but there was a strange gentleness in it.

    Feng Tian¡¯s eyes were cold. She raised the ice soul sword and stabbed it at him. She would not deal with this nonsense, whoever that stopped her from saving Mobai would die!

    Su Jingfeng raised his hand, and a blood-red divine sword appeared in his hand. He waved it lightly, and powerful sword qi and spiritual force pressed down on Feng Tian, making it difficult for her to move even an inch.

 Chapter 1577 - Sudden Change at the Wedding 2

    <h4>Chapter 1577: Sudden Change at the Wedding 2</h4>

    Even so, she would not step back. She circted her spiritual force and fought back with all her might. At this moment, the veins on her delicate and fair little face were faintly popping up. Her beautiful eyes were scarlet red as she looked at Su Jingfeng as if she was looking at an enemy.

    ¡°If anything happens to Mobai, I, Feng Tian, will hunt you down till the end of the world.¡±

    Immortal Realm!

    Su Jingfeng¡¯s spiritual force was in Immortal Realm, but she was only in Virtual Realm. This gap was equivalent to a child fighting with a powerful adult. She had no chance of winning.

    But even so, she did not want to give in because Mobai needed her.

    Su Jingfeng only raised his blood-red eyes and increased ten percent more of spiritual force. He gently waved it out. ¡°You will never be able to kill me.¡±

    This was the difference in strength. In front of him, she was as weak as an infant, unless she used the Biling Pearl, just like in the past.

    Seeing that Feng Tian was still desperately resisting, he waved his hand and added another ten percent more spiritual force. It was only a suppressive force, which would only hurt her and not put her life in danger.

    Yielding one-third of the spiritual force of Immortal Realm, if it were anyone else, would have died at his hands. But to her, he could not bear to harm her like that.

    Facing one-third of the spiritual force of Immortal Realm, Feng Tian still held the Ice Soul Sword and did not give in. As for Su Jingfeng, his eyes were red as he strengthened his spiritual force.

    Two-fifths of the spiritual force of the human sovereign realm caused Feng Tian¡¯s body to faintly tremble.

    When he exerted half of all his force, her legs start to weaken.

    With sixty percent, she was forced to step back.

    With seventy percent ¡­

    Her spiritual power was exhausted, and her body was sent flying by the powerful spiritual force.

    ¡°Sister.¡±

    The powerful spiritual force was withdrawn, and Feng Yunsheng, who was suppressed, could also move. With a light tap of her toes, she leaped and reached out to help Feng Tian. Her fair and tender hand held Feng Tian¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Hiss.¡± Feng Tian only felt a sharp pain where Feng Yunsheng had touched her. She could not help but take a deep breath. Then, something followed her vital vein, bit by bit, and drilled into her heart.

    Feng Tian raised her hand. There was a red line in her palm. Her whole body began to feel weak. Her consciousness was blurry. She looked at Feng Yunsheng with disappointment and regret. ¡°I¡­ believed in the wrong person.¡±

    ¡°Sister, what happened?¡± Feng Yunsheng looked at Feng Tian who had her eyes tightly closed. Feng Tian¡¯s eyes were red with anxiety. She did not understand her sister¡¯s words, but she saw the look in her sister¡¯s eyes. It was a look of disappointment and regret.

    She did not do anything. She only supported her sister. She only wanted to stop brother Feng and let her sister leave. Why did things turn out like this?

    Su Jingfeng looked at the unconscious Feng Tian and raised his blood-red eyes to look at Feng Yunsheng. ¡°You did well.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Feng Yunsheng¡¯s eyes were red and tears flowed out. She roared back angrily. She did not do anything. She just wanted to help her sister.

    Su Jingfeng didn¡¯t reply. He descended from the sky and slowly walked towards them. His blood-red eyes were staring at Feng Tian.

    Feng Yunsheng was like a hen protecting a chick. She held Feng Tian tightly in her arms and looked at Su Jingfeng who was closing in on her step by step. His originally red eyes were now bloodshot, as if they were stained with blood.

    ¡°Brother Feng, wake up.¡± He was bewitched.

    Seeing that Su Jingfeng did not have any reaction, as if he only had eyes for Feng Tian, she gritted her teeth, picked her up, and turned around to escape.

    She could not let brother Feng hurt her sister like that. She needed to exin to her sister that she did not do anything. She did not know anything. She wanted to say that she did not do what Biling asked her to do.

 Chapter 1578 - Sudden Change at the Wedding 3

    <h4>Chapter 1578: Sudden Change at the Wedding 3</h4>

    She really didn¡¯t know anything. She really didn¡¯t do anything. Don¡¯t misunderstand her. Don¡¯t abandon this little sister of hers.

    Su Jingfeng¡¯s blood-red eyes shed when he saw Feng Yunsheng run away with Feng Tian just like that. He raised his sword qi and didn¡¯t hesitate or show any mercy.

    Feng Yunsheng could feel the sword qi approaching from behind. However, when he saw the unconscious Feng Tian, he gritted his teeth and ran straight away.

    With a boom, her back received a heavy blow. Feng Yunsheng leaned forward and threw Feng Tian, who was in her arms, out. She widened her eyes. ¡°Sister¡­¡±

    ¡°Meow!¡±

    A white shadow shed past and caught the falling Feng Tian. Then, she flew out like lightning.

    Feng Yunsheng widened her eyes. When she saw that the white shadow was White Cutie-pie, she was relieved. She quickly steadied her body and forced herself to fly up. She stopped Su Jingfeng, who was chasing after her. ¡°Brother Feng, she is Feng Tian, not Yun Yi. I am Yun Yi. I will go home with you.¡±

    Su Jingfeng only raised his eyes indifferently and waved his hand lightly. Spiritual force flew out. Feng Yunsheng did not have any ability to resist at all. She was heavily hit in the center and flew out like a kite with a broken string. Then, she fell rapidly.

    Su Jingfeng did not even look at her. He directly chased in the direction where White Cutie-pie had left.

    ¡°Brother Feng¡­¡± Feng Yunsheng was powerless to stabilize her body and was even more powerless to chase after her. She could only watch helplessly as he abandoned her just like that when she fell.

    A figure leaped up and hugged Feng Yunsheng who was falling. He called out urgently, ¡°Miss Feng.¡±

    Feng Yunsheng only managed to see a blurry face. She seemed to recognize him, but before she could see him clearly, she closed her eyes.

    In the Si Mansion¡¯s wedding hall, Huo Mingcheng was suppressed by the powerful spiritual force and was somewhat dazed. The banquet had long been messed up by the spiritual force. When he woke up and was able to move his body, he quickly asked his friends present to help find him and chase after him.

    Huo Ruojun watched as the guests quickly left. Among them, there were many people who were suppressed to death by the powerful spiritual force. She was a little confused.

    This was a wedding ceremony, but the bride had not been sent to the bridal chamber yet. Was the wedding ceremony consideredplete?

    However, now that such a scene had happened, she felt all sorts of displeasure in her heart. In the end, she could only leave.

    No matter what, she had to find Si Mobai first.

    White Cutie-pie carried the unconscious Feng Tian and quickly shuttled back and forth. It could feel that the person who had wanted to kill its master thest time was rapidly approaching. And with its current strength, it waspletely unable to contend against the ck Shadow with the disgusting smell on its body.

    Biling chased closely behind. The ck Shadow was extremely fast, faster than her. It was getting closer and closer to White Cutie-pie.

    The ck Shadow instantly turned into a heavenly that blotted out the sky and covered the earth. It wanted to capture White Cutie-pie directly from above.

    A streak of silver light shot out and headed straight for the heavenly. The ck Shadow sensed danger and quickly retracted. It turned into a human shape andnded steadily on the ground. It turned its head as if it had eyes as it stared straight at the person who appeared in front of it.

    ¡°It¡¯s you.¡±

    The coarse and ear-piercing voice made the State Preceptor frown. He only looked at him and replied indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s you.¡±

    Last time, he camete and did not see anyone. This time, he did see someone. It was the devil.

    There was no other name because the world called it the Devil.

    The Devil looked at the State Preceptor. White Cutie-pie carried Feng Tian and hid closely behind him. It knew that this was something that could protect them now.

    Biling quickly caught up and stood beside the demon. She asked anxiously, ¡°Did you catch them?¡±

 Chapter 1579 - Sudden Change at the Wedding 4

    <h4>Chapter 1579: Sudden Change at the Wedding 4</h4>

    Hearing the voice, State Preceptor raised his eyes and looked at Biling sternly, raising his eyebrows, ¡°So it¡¯s you.¡±

    He knew what an anomaly was.

    Biling looked at State Preceptor warily, then she saw White Cutie-pie hiding behind him, looking at Mo with a questioning gaze, what should she do now, should she still capture him?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The demon looked at State Preceptor unwillingly, his figure shed and he left.

    Bi ling bit her lower lip tightly, also full of unwillingness. But looking at Feng Tian¡¯s appearance, she was already affected by her heart linking poison, in addition to the people that demon was afraid of, it was better for her to quickly leave.

    Seeing Biling and the others leave, White Cutie-pie used her big head to rub against the State Preceptor, ¡°Meow? Meow? Meow?¡±

    They are so afraid of you, why don¡¯t you chase after them? Don¡¯t embarrass grandfather too much.

    ¡°Little White, that¡¯s an unformed demon. The aura on my body can only intimidate and suppress it. If we really fight, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll be at a disadvantage.¡± State Preceptor lowered his eyes and looked at the dissatisfied White Cutie-pie.

    ¡°Meow!¡± White Cutie-pie barked, indicating that it was very angry now.

    State Preceptor didn¡¯t say anything. He raised his hand and let White Cutie-pie follow him. With a gentle wave of his hand, their auras dissipated and spread out in all directions.

    In less than fifteen minutes, Su Jingfeng had caught up to them. However, the auras of White Cutie-pie and Yun¡¯er actually spread out in all directions. In the end, he chose one of the paths and chased after them.

    ..

    In a small wooden house on the mountain, it was so simple and crude that it seemed like a hermit¡¯s residence.

    ¡°Meow!¡± The moment White Cutie-pie reached the top of the mountain, she smelled a familiar scent and immediately bristled. She was full of vignce as she screamed wildly.

    ¡°Little White, we¡¯re on the same side.¡± State Preceptor pointed at one of the small wooden houses.

    White Cutie-pie sniffed. As expected, she smelled a more familiar scent. She wagged her big furry tail and followed State Preceptor.

    As the door opened, a ray of sunlight shone in. The ck-clothed man in the house subconsciously hid in the dark. When he saw that it was State Preceptor, he said, ¡°State Preceptor.¡±

    White Cutie-pie saw the person lying on the bed and immediately meowed. She pounced over and pushed Feng Tian, who was on her back, onto the bed.

    The State Preceptor looked at Feng Tian and Si Mobai lying on the bed and could not help but twitch his lips. In order to see if he could change the heavenly axiom, he really had to poke his nose into other people¡¯s business.

    ¡°State Preceptor, how is he?¡± Xi Jin looked at the two of them in red wedding clothes lying side by side.

    If not for these things, one of them would be in the front hall entertaining the guests while the other would be sitting on the wedding bed, waiting for her husband to lift the veil. Unfortunately¡­ Fate yed tricks on them.

    The State Preceptor sat down by the bed and first nced at Feng Tian. ¡°Her breathing is rapid and there seems to be something on her, but she¡¯s fine for now. Let her be for now. She won¡¯t die.¡±

    ¡°Meow! Meow! Meow!¡± White Cutie-pie¡¯s pawy on the State Preceptor¡¯s leg and she stood up immediately. She leaned close to the State Preceptor¡¯s ear and cried out fiercely.

    What did she say about grandfather¡¯s master? Did she not know how to speak properly? Apologize quickly!

    The State Preceptor impatiently raised his hand and gently pushed her. White Cutie-pie was pushed down and shey on the ground. ¡°If you don¡¯t want anything to happen to them, just bark.¡±

    ¡°Meow!¡± After meowing, White Cutie-pie quickly changed her voice. ¡°Meow!¡±

    The State Preceptor looked at Si Mobai¡¯s be. There was no more blood, and there was still a faint ck gasing out of it. His face was a little ck, and his entire body seemed to be covered in ayer of ck gas. This was a sign that he was going to be possessed.

    However, looking at the ck gas, it was heading towards the be bit by bit. He could only reach out his hand and slightly frown. ¡°A seal has been broken by the demonic qi.¡±

 Chapter 1580 - Sudden Change at the Wedding 5

    <h4>Chapter 1580: Sudden Change at the Wedding 5</h4>

    When Xi Jin heard this, he immediately asked, ¡°Then what will happen?¡±

    ¡°This is a good thing. He can regain his past life¡¯s memories and suppress the Devil¡¯s aura. He won¡¯t be possessed for the time being.¡± As he said this, the State Preceptor paused again and frowned slightly, ¡°But you have to be careful of the other seal. Right now, his body is still unable to withstand the spiritual force.¡±

    ¡°Spiritual force?¡± Xi Jin was puzzled. Was it even stronger than the State Preceptor?

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± The State Preceptor hummed. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Si Mobai won¡¯t die either.¡±

    It was because the Devil Qi was too strong and wanted to force its way out, so they broke ayer of the seal. They wanted to turn Si Mobai into a devil, but they were suppressed by the other seal, so they didn¡¯t seed.

    It was also because he broke the seal that blood dripped from between his brows and he fainted. Actually, his body was fine.

    ¡°Then she¡­¡± Xi Jin looked worriedly at the unconscious Feng Tian. Her face was as pale as paper and she frowned deeply as if she was in great pain.

    The State Preceptor looked over and saw that Feng Tian¡¯s face was actually a little twisted. She was in great pain and he couldn¡¯t help but frown. He quickly reached out to check on her. Other than her pulse, she seemed to be fine.

    However, seeing that she was drenched in sweat from the pain, he felt that it was very strange. He could only carefully examine her and change his hand. He saw that there was a tiny red mark under the skin of her palm, rising bit by bit.

    This gave him a bad feeling. He took a closer look at the small bloody hole in her palm. It was only the size of the eye of a needle. It looked as if it had been pricked by a needle. However, the bloody marks along the way made him not dare to look down on it.

    Without thinking, he directly rolled up her sleeve. The tiny bloody marks on her fair and smooth arm were very obvious. They even went down her shoulder and reached out to pull down her cor.

    Seeing that the red marks were still going down, he immediately wanted to pull on her clothes again, but his hand was already pressed down.

    ¡°State Preceptor, you can¡¯t continue.¡± Xi Jin reached out to press down on the State Preceptor¡¯s hand. If he continued, she would really be stripped naked.

    The State Preceptor was stunned for a moment. He nced at her slightly undting, snow-white skin that was still sweating. The State Preceptor tilted his head in confusion and then slowly retracted his hand. ¡°She seems to have been poisoned.¡±

    If herpel was a little lower, it would be the woman¡¯s fair and tender breasts. That was a ce that all men in the world would have liked to look at, and he did not care.

    Thinking about the private ce of a woman, it would not be good even if only a little cleavage was revealed. State Preceptor calmly reached out his hand and helped Feng Tian pull up her clothes.

    Xi Jin nced at him. Seeing the State Preceptor¡¯s calm face, a strange blush appeared on his face, and then it reached his ears. However, he could not think too much at the moment, so he just asked, ¡°Poison? What will happen then? Can it be cured?¡±

    ¡°We need to know what kind of poison it is before we know what will happen.¡±

    Xi Jin¡¯s body stiffened. ¡°Can we force it out?¡±

    ¡°I saw the blood stain just now. It went all the way up, and it was still¡­¡± the State Preceptor suddenly remembered the small patch of fair and tender skin. He couldn¡¯t help but pause and continue, ¡°If it didn¡¯t go down, the poison might be in her heart.¡±

    ¡°Then what will happen?¡± Xi Jin asked anxiously again. could he finish it all in one go?

    ¡°If we force it out, she will die from angina.¡± State Preceptor looked at Xi Jin¡¯s stiff body and said slowly, ¡°So we still have to find out what kind of poison she was poisoned with first. Don¡¯t act recklessly, or else it will only cause her death.¡±

 Chapter 1581 - Sudden Change at the Wedding 6

    <h4>Chapter 1581: Sudden Change at the Wedding 6</h4>

    Xi Jin did not know what to say anymore. Looking at Feng Tian who was drenched in cold sweat from the pain, he was filled with heartache. ¡°She didn¡¯t do anything, nor did she do anything wrong. Why did she have to go through all this?¡±

    Dai¡¯er was such a good person. Although she was willful and overbearing, she did not bully the weak. She also loved tough as if there was nothing troubling her.

    Even though she changedter on, she had her own principles. She was not a good person, but she would not be a bad person either.

    Why would such a good person like her have to go through all this?

    ¡°Fate, an anomaly,¡± the State Preceptor said as he looked at Xi Jin. ¡°As for you, back then, in order to save Si Mobai, you kidnapped him just like that. She was certain that you were the enemy.¡±

    Furthermore, you were the one who snatched the bride, not the bride, but the groom.

    Xi Jin narrowed his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s good that they¡¯re fine.¡±

    Dai¡¯er was getting married, how could he be at ease? Thus, he followed her all the way, wanting to see her happily get married and also send her off as a member of her family.

    Initially, the State Preceptor was there too. When he saw the blood between Si Mobai¡¯s brows, he felt that things were not looking good. He wanted to make a move, but he felt that it was dangerous, so he taught him how to save Si Mobai and left.

    Therefore, there was the scene where he kidnapped Si Mobai and she attacked him.

    The State Preceptor nced at him meaningfully. He did not ask whether it was worth it anymore. He had already done it, so there was no point in asking anymore. Moreover, the answer he got was: as long as she was happy, everything was worth it.

    ¡°Meow!¡± White Cutie-pie shouted at Xi Jin. Why did it feel like this human¡¯s aura was both familiar and unfamiliar.

    Xi Jin was dressed in ck, and his face was hidden under the brim of his hat. He only took a nce at White Cutie-pie before he quickly lowered his head again. He did not dare to let it see him for fear of being recognized.

    It was better not to let her know of his ghostly appearance.

    ..

    Si Mobai only felt a ray of light in front of him, and he subconsciously followed it out. Then, he saw a red figure standing in the Sea of Flowers. Her red dress fluttered in the wind. She turned her head, and her phoenix-like eyes were smiling, brighter than the sunlight.

    Master first, so the Pearl is mine.¡± She smiled and extended her hand towards a man in white.

    Si Mobai followed her gaze and was a little surprised, because the person in front of him was exactly the same as him. What shocked him was that this woman with a bright smile looked exactly the same as Lan¡¯er, even her smile was the same.

    And that Pearl was the Biling Pearl that Lan¡¯er carried with her.

    Si Mobai¡¯s thoughts spun rapidly, and his peach blossom eyes lit up. Could it be that this was his previous life, and these two were Wu Ya and Yun Yi?

    Wu Ya handed over the Biling pearl. ¡°Here, it¡¯s yours.¡±

    Yun Yi looked at the Biling pearl that was extremely dazzling under the sunlight, then raised her eyes to look at Wu Ya¡¯s handsome face that was like a god, and let out a tenderugh, ¡°If I say It¡¯s mine, you¡¯ll give it. Then I¡¯ll say that you¡¯re also what I saw, and you¡¯re also mine. Then, shouldn¡¯t you give it to me as well?¡±

    Wu Ya¡¯s handsome face turned red after being teased. He paused for a moment before nodding with a red face. ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±

    ¡°Hehehe.¡±

    A silver bell-likeughter that sounded like heavenly music resounded through the Sea of Flowers.

    ¡°You can keep the Pearl for now. You can keep it as well. When I want it, you can bring it with you and give it to me.¡±

    Wu Ya nodded slightly. His voice was gentle and maic. ¡°Alright.¡±

    She said, ¡°My name Is Yun Yi. I¡¯m the leader of the Ethereal Tower.¡±

    He said, ¡°Wu Ya of the Wu Ya Holy Region.¡±

    Her smile became even more charming. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you to bring it to me, Wu Ya.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    This was the first time they had met. It was also the first time he had promised her.

 Chapter 1582 - Si Mobai Regains His Memories from His Previous Life 1

    <h4>Chapter 1582: Si Mobai Regains His Memories from His Previous Life 1</h4>

    Si Mobai was touched by this scene. The corners of his lips curled up slightly, as if it was the most beautiful memory in the deepest part of his heart.

    She looked at him pleadingly. ¡°Brother Wu Ya, can you help me save Brother Feng?¡±

    Heforted her gently. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Therefore, he risked his life to save Su Jingfeng, even if he was seriously injured.

    The two of them disguised themselves and went to the lower realm to y. She smiled very happily and asked him, ¡°Brother Wu Ya, why are you so good to me?¡±

    He raised his hand and gave her a peony jade hairpin. ¡°Because you are Yun Yi.¡±

    That person said that he was hers.

    On that day, he would no longer reject her. As long as she said she wanted it, he would give it to her and protect her most beautiful smile.

    Wu Ya risked his life to take the ten-thousand-year-old mystic ice, barged into Ninn County alone, and forged the Ice Soul Sword for her.

    Wu Ya risked his life barging into the Sea of mes alone, subdued the Divine Beast Fire Phoenix, and gave it to her.

    Wu Ya..

    He had done too much for her, too much. He was like a guardian, always guarding her side.

    She said, ¡°Brother Wu Ya, I want to marry Brother Feng. You can be my family member and carry me on the bridal sedan, okay?¡±

    He was still as gentle as ever. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Si Mobai was in the memory state. He looked at their past lives and realized that as long as it was Yun Yi¡¯s words, Wu Ya had never rejected her.

    She said, ¡°Brother Wu Ya¡­¡±

    No matter what she said, he would always reply to her gently. ¡°Okay.¡±

    It was a beautiful day. Wu Ya was carving on the Biling Pearl. It was very fine. If one did not look carefully, one would not be able to tell that Yun Yi had arrived.

    The peonies that she loved the most were nted outside the hall. She was dressed in a red dress that fluttered in the wind. When she heard the sound of footsteps, she turned around and smiled as though she had just met someone. However, there was an unconceble sadness in her eyes.

    ¡°Yun¡¯er.¡± He called out gently and worriedly. What had caused her to be so sad? Had Su Jingfeng bullied her?

    The corners of Yun Yi¡¯s lips curled up. Her smile was very bright and beautiful, but it was also very sad. ¡°Brother Wu Ya.¡±

    ¡°Did he bully you?¡± His gentle voice contained a hidden anger.

    Yun Yi shook her head and looked up at him. ¡°Brother Wu Ya, you said that you would give me the Biling Pearl. Does that still count?¡±

    Wu Ya nodded and immediately took out the Biling Pearl and handed it over. ¡°Here.¡±

    He had promised that he would give her the Biling Pearl, and so he did.

    He also remembered that she had said that she would let him bring the Biling Pearl to Wu Ya one day.

    Perhaps, she did not understand what it was, but to him, it was love. Even if she did not understand, he still kept his promise.

    She did not take it and only said, ¡°When Brother Fenges to look for you, you cane to the Jintian Sanctuary to bring me. With my request to marry me, you can give the Biling Pearl, okay?¡±

    Wu Ya did not withdraw his hand, but he did not agree either. ¡°If you want it, I¡¯ll give it to you. There¡¯s no need for such a request. You can¡¯t exchange for anything.¡±

    She was even more precious than the Biling Pearl.

    Hearing this, Yun Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. Her voice was a little choked up, and her tears fell just like that.

    Wu Ya finally agreed. He almost did not reject her.

    After Yun Yi left, Wu Ya saw Su Jingfeng. He did not say a word when they met, but raised his hand and started to beat him up.

    At that time, Su Jingfeng was still not Wu Ya¡¯s match. He was beaten until he was covered in injuries. It was Yun Yi who knew, and she cried and begged him not to beat her up. Only then did she stop, and he was also hit by Su Jingfeng¡¯s counterattack.

    Later on, Wu Ya took the Biling Pearl to Jintian Sanctuary and left the Biling Pearl to take Yun Yi away.

 Chapter 1583 - Si Mobai Regains His Memories from His Previous Life 2

    <h4>Chapter 1583: Si Mobai Regains His Memories from His Previous Life 2</h4>

    Si Mobai was still wandering in his memories. He could see everything that had happened in his previous life. He could feel everything that Wu Ya felt, as if it had happened to him.

    Wu Ya wanted to let Yun Yi go, but she said no. She said that she wanted to stay, but she no longer had that bright and charming smile.

    During this period, Su Jingfeng became stronger and stronger with the Biling Pearl. His ambition grew stronger and stronger, and he was in danger. Heplied with her request and went with her to save Su Jingfeng.

    In order to make Yun Yi happy, Wu Ya brought her around. He even suppressed his spiritual power and came to the Xuantian Continent. At that time, the two continents were still in contact, but he needed to suppress his spiritual power to the level of god supreme.

    Si Mobai watched as Wu Ya tried his best to coax her, while Yun Yi gradually smiled.

    They had gone through a lot, going through life and death, and he had always protected her behind him. However, she was determined to fight side by side with him, never backing down, and never leaving him alone.

    After an unknown amount of time, he saw everything about them. Every scene entered his mind, and he could empathize with them.

    Under the moonlight, they were in the depths of the demonic beasts forest. In front of them was an unknown sea of red wildflowers. She looked up at him and said, ¡°Brother Wu Ya, let¡¯s get married.¡±

    Before Wu Ya could react, his lips softened. His wide peach blossom eyes reflected her delicate skin. His long eyshes trembled slightly, and the softness on his lips was like candy. It was very fragrant and soft.

    At that moment, his mind was nk. He could only remember this scene.

    She gave him a light kiss and let go. Her face was flushed red as her bright phoenix eyes fluttered. Her voice was as sweet as spring water. ¡°Brother Wu Ya, I have fallen in love with you. I want to marry you and be your wife. Will you marry me?¡±

    Wu Ya¡¯s gaze noticed her small hands tightly holding onto her skirt. Her big blinking eyes seemed to be very nervous, afraid that he would reject her.

    ¡°Yun¡¯er, I just want you to be happy. Everything I do is willingly. I don¡¯t have any other thoughts. Besides, I don¡¯t want to make you suffer.¡±

    ¡°Brother Wu Ya, you¡¯re so silly.¡± She couldn¡¯t help butugh. Instead, she wasn¡¯t nervous anymore.

    Wu Ya didn¡¯t say anything. As long as she was happy, so what if she was silly.

    ¡°Do you believe me?¡± She still blinked her big eyes. She wasn¡¯t nervous anymore, only looking forward to it.

    Wu Ya nodded. ¡°I do.¡±

    ¡°Then do you like me?¡±

    Wu Ya was stunned for a moment before he nodded his head heavily. He liked her. He liked her very much, and it was even stronger than this. He knew that this was love.

    ¡°I like you, and you like me. Then let¡¯s get married.¡± As she spoke, Yun Yi hugged Wu Ya and kissed him again with her soft lips. This time, she used the tip of her tongue to pierce through his white teeth..

    Wu Ya was stunned for a moment, but as the tip of her tongue entered his body, the soft touch and sweet taste spread to his limbs and bones. Hisrge hands could not help but wrap around her slender waist and hold her tightly.

    Under the moonlight, the two of them hugged and kissed each other. It was very beautiful and very warm.

    Si Mobai watched from the side. At this moment, he could feel Wu Ya¡¯sfortable and sweet sense of happiness. This made him think of Lan¡¯er again. He also missed Lan¡¯er and wanted to kiss Lan¡¯er.

    He didn¡¯t know how she was doing.

    With this thought in mind, Si Mobai wanted to finish watching as soon as possible. After watching, he would go back to see his wife. Because it seemed that if he didn¡¯t finish watching, he wouldn¡¯t be able to leave this ce.

    From that night onwards, Wu Ya and Yun Yi opened their hearts and fell in love with each other. They joined hands and returned to the Wuya Holy Shrine, preparing to get married.

 Chapter 1584 - Si Mobai Regains His Memories from His Previous Life 3

    <h4>Chapter 1584: Si Mobai Regains His Memories from His Previous Life 3</h4>

    The wedding gown that they got married in was sewn by Yun Yi. Wu Ya felt sorry for her, so he also learned from her. Hence, the wedding gown was sewn by the two of them together.

    That period of time was the happiest for them.

    However..

    Su Jingfeng came and took Yun Yi away. He used the matter of hurting Yun Yi to capture Wu ya and locked him in the dungeon of Jintian Sanctuary.

    When the iron hook pierced through Wu Ya¡¯s shoulder de, Si Mobai could also feel the pain.

    When Yun Yi came to see him, she was still very affectionate towards him. When she came to see him again, she did not remember him and at Su Jingfeng¡¯s request, she stabbed him in the heart.

    At that time, all the pain was not as bad as the stab that Yun Yi gave him. Wu Ya gradually had the thought of dying, but even so, he still did not me her. As long as she was happy, it was fine. He only felt that his heart had been killed by her in that instant.

    He thought that at that moment, he would not love her anymore, but every time he saw her and Su Jingfeng appear, he would always be happy for them. When he saw that she was happy, happy, he would feel gratified.

    Until one time, Su Jingfeng said that they were going to get married. After that, Yun Yi did note to visit him anymore.

    He thought that she must have been busy sewing wedding dresses, just like how she was sewing their wedding dresses before.

    Wu Ya counted the days until the day of Su Jingfeng and Yun Yi¡¯s wedding. He pricked up his ears and could hear themotion outside. He thought that she must be very happy right now.

    ¡°Brother Wu Ya.¡±

    The dungeon opened and dazzling sunlight shone in. A familiar figure walked in. She was wearing a red wedding gown and had exquisite makeup on her face. It had to be said that she was really beautiful.

    He thought that he was hallucinating. At this time, Yun¡¯er was getting married. She would definitely not appear in the dungeon, nor would she call him in such a trembling voice.

    However, he liked such hallucinations. At the very least, he could lie to himself that she was not married to anyone else.

    Yun Yi walked in front of Wu Ya and held him with both hands. What entered her eyes were tears streaming down her face, and her eyes were filled with heartache. ¡°Brother Wu Ya, I¡¯m here to bring you away.¡±

    ¡°Yun¡¯er.¡± He could not help but shout. He tried his best to open his eyes, wanting to see her clearly. When he saw that her face was full of tears, he said with heartache, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. If you cry, you won¡¯t be the most beautiful bride.¡±

    As she finished speaking, her tears became even more turbulent. She held the Biling Pearl in her hand and cut off the metal chains that were restricting her spiritual power. Then, she supported him from under her armpit. She sobbed. ¡°I¡¯ll take you back to Wu Ya. We¡¯ll get married. Yun¡¯er only wants to be Brother Wu Ya¡¯s wife.¡±

    She ced the Biling Pearl on Wu Ya¡¯s chest. This way, it would be able to heal his injuries, restore his spiritual power, and allow them to run faster.

    Wu Ya treated this as a dream, as if this was an illusion before he died. He smiled gently. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Yun Yi brought Wu Ya out of the dungeon. Outside, the world was filled with joy. The sounds of suona and firecrackers filled the air until they were further and further away from the sacred temple.

    ¡°Yun Yi!¡±

    Su Jingfeng¡¯s furious roar could be heard from behind.

    Yun Yi was even faster, but he could feel the spirit power behind him getting closer. It was the spiritual force.

    Su Jingfeng was chasing after them, and the fight was about to break out. They were blocked, and the overwhelming anger and spirit power surrounded them.

    ¡°Yun Yi, you lied to me!¡± Su Jingfeng¡¯s angry voice was full of coldness. He was wearing a ck and gold wedding dress, and his eyes were full of hatred as he stared at Yun Yi.

 Chapter 1585 - Si Mobai Regains His Memories from His Previous Life 4

    <h4>Chapter 1585: Si Mobai Regains His Memories from His Previous Life 4</h4>

    Yun Yi supported Wu Ya and looked at Su Jingfeng coldly. Her voice was even colder, ¡°If you truly love someone, the Loveless Pill is useless. Even if you really forget about love, you will eventually fall in love again. I love Wu Ya and I will only be his wife. Today, you can either let us go or I will die together with him. No matter what, I will not marry you.¡±

    ¡°So, you and I pretended to love each other. You stole my trust and stole the Biling Pearl. Then, on the day of the wedding, you saved Wu Ya.¡± Su Jingfeng¡¯s words were almost bellowing. It was the anger of being betrayed.

    Yun Yi supported Wu Ya with one hand and held the Ice Soul Sword with the other. There was no fear in her eyes. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Good, very good. Yun Yi, you are really very good.¡± Su Jingfeng¡¯s anger soared to the sky, and the spiritual force on his body soared.

    Yun Yi supported Wu Ya and did not let go. She raised her eyes and looked at him gently. Her smile was as bright and charming as the first time she saw him, and her voice was so sweet and gentle. ¡°Brother Wu Ya, it¡¯s my turn to protect you this time.¡±

    Her figure escaped and fought with Su Jingfeng, never giving in the slightest.

    Wu Ya opened his eyes and looked carefully at Yun Yi¡¯s taut little face. Because of the fight, her forehead was covered in sweat. His gaze moved down bit by bit, and his gaze fell on the strapless top of her wedding gown. There were two words outlined with golden threads ¡ª Wu Ya.

    He asked, ¡°Why did you embroider Wu Ya on it?¡±

    She put away thest needle and looked up at him with a smile. ¡°Because Brother Wu Ya is in my heart. I want Brother Wu Ya to be closer to me.¡±

    This was..

    The wedding gown they were going to wear for their wedding.

    ¡°Yun¡¯er.¡± His gaze fell on her face again. Everything seemed to have be real. This was not a dream, nor was it thest ray of hope before death. It was real.

    Yun Yi struggled to fight with Su Jingfeng as she replied with a gentle smile, ¡°Brother Wu Ya, hold on for a while longer, I¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her words, she turned around and directly hugged him in her arms. He only felt that their bodies were rapidly flying backwards.

    ¡°Yun¡¯er?¡± He raised his head and saw that her face was deathly pale and blood was flowing from the corner of her mouth.

    She smiled brightly. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ fine.¡±

    He raised his hand and touched her back. It was wet and sticky, and the tip of his nose smelled of fresh blood. She was injured.

    ¡°Yun Yi, you risked your life to protect him. Where do you put me in your heart?¡± Su Jingfeng looked at Yun Yi¡¯s back. The fresh blood dyed the red wedding dress ck.

    Yun Yi hugged Wu Ya tightly. Her pale face had a bright smile. ¡°Brother Wu Ya, believe me. I like you. I want to be your wife. I can protect you too.¡±

    ¡°Yun¡¯er!¡± Wu Ya reached out and hugged Yun Yi.

    He knew that this was real. It was not a sh in the pan, it was not an illusion. His desire to die instantly dissipated.

    Si Mobai had been following Wu Ya the entire time and was unable to take even half a step away. At this moment, he felt that the light was wanton. It pierced him so much that he could not open his eyes. He only felt that the spiritual force was strong. It was the Biling Pearl.

    The two of them were entangled in a fight. He could only feel the world-destroying spiritual force around him, but it was not close to him. He could not see the situation either. It was as if he was protected.

    Then, he only felt the whistling of the wind by his ears, and Su Jingfeng was chasing closely behind him. Wu Ya was carrying Yun Yi and flying rapidly.

    With a boom, his body fell rapidly.

    ¡°Wu Ya!¡±

    He blurred his vision and saw the terrified Yun Yi. He smiled gently. ¡°I am¡­ at the bridge of helplessness¡­ Waiting for you¡­ in the next life¡­ I still love you¡­¡±

 Chapter 1586 - Si Mobai Regains His Memories from His Previous Life 5

    <h4>Chapter 1586: Si Mobai Regains His Memories from His Previous Life 5</h4>

    ¡°Wu Ya!¡±

    Following a heart-wrenching scream, Wu Ya closed his eyes and Si Mobai also lost consciousness.

    When he opened his eyes again, he was surrounded by the corpses of Jintian Sanctuary. Su Jingfeng had long disappeared and his surroundings seemed to have been destroyed. There were no living things around him.

    His body was heavy, and when he looked down, he saw Yun Yi lying on his chest as if she was asleep. However..

    Why wasn¡¯t she breathing? Why was there no heartbeat?

    ¡°Yun¡¯er?¡± Wu Ya hurriedly sat up. Even though his body was covered in wounds, he still hugged Yun Yi in his arms. His voice was hurried and fearful. ¡°Yun¡¯er, open your eyes and look at me.¡±

    ¡°Yun¡¯er, don¡¯t sleep. We¡¯re safe now. Please don¡¯t sleep.¡±

    Wu Ya¡¯s hands trembled as he went to check Yun Yi¡¯s breathing. His body instantly froze. His face was filled with panic and fear as he hugged her tightly. ¡°Yun¡¯er.¡±

    Why did it turn out like this?

    He remembered that he was the one who died. Why was Yun¡¯er dead when he was alive now?

    What had happened in between?

    What had Yun¡¯er done?

    Wu Ya hugged Yun Yi tightly and called her name over and over again. It was as if this was the only way to wake her up.

    At the same time, Si Mobai, who had regained consciousness, also felt the sky darken and the earth turn ck. He felt a heart-wrenching pain as he had the thought of dying along with Wu Ya. This was Wu Ya¡¯s darkest and most helpless moment.

    ¡°I can save her.¡±

    An ethereal voice entered Wu Ya¡¯s ears.

    ¡°But you have to pay the price for this.¡±

    Hearing an ethereal voice that seemed toe from afar, Si Mobai raised his head and looked over. He only felt a vast expanse of whiteness, as if he was in a fog. He could vaguely see a figure, but he could not see anything.

    He suddenly felt a sharp gaze on him. Then, he heard Wu Ya¡¯s reply, ¡°Okay.¡±

    As the word ¡®okay¡¯ fell, Si Mobai felt his body suspended in mid-air, as if a powerful force had pushed him away. He opened his eyes abruptly, and what entered his eyes was the beam of the room. His mind was in pain, as if something had entered his mind.

    That was a memory from his previous life!

    ¡°Meow! Meow! Meow!¡±

    The huge White Cutie-pie had already turned into a kitten, and was nestled in the bed between them. When she saw Si Mobai open his eyes, she immediately cried out in excitement, and even used her little ws to grab him.

    She had finally woken up.

    If she did not wake up soon, her cat heart would be broken.

    When he heard the familiar cry, Si Mobai turned around and saw White Cutie-pie¡¯s furry head. His eyes were so excited that they were glowing green, as if he was going to eat her. Through White Cutie-pie, he saw Feng Tian lying beside him. He sat up abruptly and said, ¡°Lan¡¯er.¡±

    State Preceptor sat leisurely and sipped his tea. He nced at him and said, ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡±

    ¡°Meow!¡± White Cutie-pie, whose tail was pressed down, screamed.

    Si Mobai quickly hugged Feng Tian in his arms. Seeing her pale face, he was very worried. ¡°Lan¡¯er, wake up. What happened to you?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s fine. She was just poisoned by a small venomous insect.¡± State Preceptor said slowly and nonchntly.

    ¡°Poison?¡± Si Mobai red at the State Preceptor. This was just a small poison?

    ¡°Uh-huh,¡± the State Preceptor said softly. ¡°Look at her left hand.¡±

    Si Mobai quickly grabbed Feng Tian¡¯s left hand. There was a red dot on his palm that seemed to still have blood. There was a small bloody scar that was extremely shocking.

    ¡°That¡¯s where the Worms entered. Moreover, it was very aggressive and directly upied her heart.¡±

 Chapter 1587 - Feng Tianlans Poison 1

    <h4>Chapter 1587: Feng Tian¡¯s Poison 1</h4>

    Si Mobai directly pulled down her clothes and looked at her fair and tender skin. There was indeed a bloody scar that went all the way to her heart, and he waspletely stunned.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about how to force the venom out, you will die from angina.¡± State Preceptor saw Si Mobai¡¯s thumb gently stroking Feng Tian¡¯s palm, and his brows were tightly furrowed. He did not wait for him to ask, and said it himself.

    Si Mobai only felt a slight pain in his thumb, and then something quickly went through his meridian channels and drilled all the way into his heart. With a hiss, it pierced into his heart, as if it was rooted to the ground.

    ¡°Is this the venom?¡± Si Mobai raised his hand to look at his thumb, and there was a small needle mark on it, and then a bloody scar appeared in his eyes.

    Seeing that his expression was not right, the State Preceptor stared at his hand. He quickly got up to the bed and looked over.¡±¡­¡±

    This was very obvious. It was the same poison as Feng Tian¡¯s poison.

    ¡°When were you poisoned?¡± The State Preceptor asked somewhat speechlessly. Si Mobai had been unconscious for a few days and was checked every day. He did not see any signs of being poisoned. However, he had only woken up for a short while, and he was also poisoned?

    Si Mobai lowered his eyes and looked at Feng Tian¡¯s fair and tender palm. He reached out his hand and caressed it. ¡°Just now, when I touched this ce.¡±

    The State Preceptor was even more speechless. During this period of time, in order to take care of Feng Tian, he had even observed the poison. He had touched her palm many times, yet he was not poisoned?

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of poison it is. After all, all the symptoms have note out yet. Don¡¯t think about forcing the poison out. You will die of angina.¡±

    What was going on? One had just suppressed the demonic qi, and the other had been poisoned. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to wake up, but she had also been poisoned.

    ¡°What will happen to her now?¡± Si Mobai looked at her pale little face and furrowed his brows in pain. His heart ached.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe she fell asleep, or maybe even longer. It all depends on what the person who poisoned her thinks.¡± State Preceptor nced at him. He couldn¡¯t care less about himself first.

    Si Mobai looked at Feng Tian who was still wearing the wedding gown from the day of the wedding. This reminded him of Wu Ya¡¯s memory. Yun Yi was wearing the wedding gown like this and never woke up again. This made his heart hang in the air. He reached out his hand and held it tightly. ¡°Lapis Lazuli.¡±

    ¡°Lapis Lazuli?¡± State Preceptor was stunned for a moment and raised his eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s that pill scroll azurite. She knows almost everything in the world. Maybe she knows what kind of spell poison it is.¡±

    However, this ce was his. It was isted from all other auras. Even if the pill scroll azurite was familiar with its owner, it would not be able to find it.

    ¡°Where is Lapis Lazuli?¡± Si Mobai raised his head and asked the State Preceptor.

    He only remembered that blood was seeping out from between his brows and his head was in intense pain. Waves of things were about toe out and something was about to enter. After that, he felt a bang in his head as if something had broken. He could not hold on any longer and fainted. He did not know what happened after that.

    Then, he saw Wu Ya¡¯s memories and he was Wu Ya.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go find her.¡± State Preceptor nced at them and got up to leave.

    Outside the small wooden house, there was an invisible force field that isted the aura. Outside, under the shadow of the huge tree, there was a man in ck.

    ¡°Are they awake?¡± Xi Jin raised his head, revealing only the ck eyes under the brim of his hat.

    ¡°Si Mobai is awake, but he¡¯s also poisoned. I¡¯ll go find Lapis Lazuli and see what kind of poison it is so that I won¡¯t miss the opportunity.¡± State Preceptor nced at him.

 Chapter 1588 - Feng Tianlans Poison 2

    <h4>Chapter 1588: Feng Tian¡¯s Poison 2</h4>

    Xi Jin frowned in confusion and asked in a deep voice, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    State Preceptor walked out of the force field and walked in front of Xi Jin. ¡°I think you should be happy now.¡± He wasn¡¯t worried about the safety of his rival.

    ¡°She¡¯s not happy. She might even be very sad.¡±

    State Preceptor could only shrug. ¡°He¡¯s awake. Be careful.¡±

    Xi Jin lowered his eyes. Si Mobai had woken up. With his ability, he would be able to find him, so he had to hide again. He could no longer look at her openly.

    However, as long as she was fine, nothing mattered.

    Xi Jin looked at the small wooden house reluctantly, then turned around and left without hesitation.

    Lapis Lazuli had a connection with Feng Tian, so she had been wandering around. The State Preceptor soon found her.

    ¡°State Preceptor, have we met before?¡± Lapis Lazuli asked straightforwardly.

    State Preceptor nced at her. ¡°Who knows? In any case, I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Lapis Lazuli did not speak anymore. She just felt that State Preceptor was very familiar, as if she had seen him somewhere before. However, she was only a pill scroll azurite, and it was only in the past thousand years that she had the chance to take human form.

    Perhaps they had met when they were still pill scrolls. At that time, she did not have any intelligence, so it was not strange that she did not know.

    ¡°Your Highness.¡± Lapis Lazuli called out respectfully after entering the house.

    Si Mobai was wiping the sweat off Feng Tian¡¯s face. When he heard the voice, he quickly moved aside. ¡°Quickly let Lan¡¯er take a look. What happened to her?¡±

    Lapis Lazuli acknowledged. On the way here, she had already heard the State Preceptor exin the whole story, so she directly looked at Feng Tian¡¯s palm. The needle-sized wound made her frown, and she checked it carefully again.

    She did not seem to be very sure, so she asked Si Mobai to pass her his hand to take a look, and then she went through it again in her mind to see if there was any record of this in the pill scroll.

    Si Mobai was very nervous the entire time, waiting for Lapis Lazuli to speak, as if waiting for a sentence, it was very difficult to endure.

    ¡°His Highness¡­¡±

    Seeing that she wanted to speak but hesitated, Si Mobai quickly said, ¡°Speak quickly.¡±

    ¡°It is Twin Heart Linking Poison.¡±

    ¡°Twin Heart Linking Poison?¡± Si Mobai looked at her in confusion. What was this thing, why was there such a thing?

    State Preceptor also slightly pricked up his ears, this seemed to be quite interesting.

    ¡°Gu Worms are twins, but they are naturally enemies, they can not fall in love¡­¡±

    ¡°Then what will happen?¡± Si Mobai asked anxiously.

    ¡°The worm on your body is more powerful, so once you fall in love with Miss, Miss will have a heart attack, and that worm will bite her heart, or even eat her heart.¡±

    Si Mobai¡¯s face was pale. Did this mean that he could not love her, or else he would cause her death?

    ¡°Also, this Gu is special, so even if the worm is removed, without a special antidote, Miss¡¯s body will be damaged, and she will age faster. The time may be three to five months or a year, until she dies.¡±

    Lapis Lazuli could not bear to say this, because this was too cruel for people who loved each other.

    ¡°During the period of the Worm, you and Young Miss can not consummate the marriage, or else it will speed up Young Miss¡¯s death. Once the Worm takes over the heart, Young Miss will have no choice but die.¡±

    Twin Heart Linking Poison was extremely sinister and difficult to refine. The Pill Scroll did not record how to refine it in order to prevent future generations from refining this sinister poison.

    It was just that she did not know who refined such a sinister poison and even used it on Young Miss and His Highness. It was really too cruel.

 Chapter 1589 - Feng Tianlans Poison 3

    <h4>Chapter 1589: Feng Tian¡¯s Poison 3</h4>

    How could Si Mobai care about consummating the marriage? He only cared about how to remove the Gu Worm, to let her live, to make him love her, and she did not have to suffer such pain.

    ¡°Is there a way to remove the Gu?¡± Si Mobai asked with a trembling voice.

    ¡°No, but Miss is in aa, she has to have the human blood of the female Gu in her body to wake up. Otherwise, the longer she sleeps, the faster the Gu worm will take over her heart and be her new heart, she will be unable to leave the Gu worm for the rest of her life.¡±

    That Young Miss and His Highness, even loving each other in this life was painful, or being loved by His Highness was also painful.

    But she also felt that it was very unfair, because His Highness would not be affected in any way. Even if he also had Gu worms in his body, it was all to control the Gu worm in Young Miss¡¯ body.

    The person who made this Gu worm was too ruthless.

    Si Mobai held Feng Tian¡¯s hand tightly, not knowing what to do, his peach blossom eyes gradually became misty. He and she had already been through so much in their previous life, why would they still suffer such a hardship in this life?

    ¡°This servant guessed that it was Feng Yunsheng.¡± Lapis Lazuli looked at a drop of crystal clear tears that fell on Feng Tian¡¯s fair and tender hand. However, it was quickly wiped dry.

    Was His Highness crying?

    ¡°What happened?¡± Si Mobai¡¯s voice was extremely cold. It was like a snowke that fell on a person¡¯s body.

    Lapis Lazuli recounted what happened at that time. ¡°Young Miss was sent flying by Su Jingfeng. Feng Yunsheng went forward to support her. Young Miss said that it was a mistake and fainted.¡±

    At that time, the only person who had touched Young Miss was Feng Yunsheng.

    Si Mobai held Feng Tian¡¯s hand tightly, looking at her pale face, he felt sorry for her. Because Feng Yunsheng had saved her, she trusted him and treated her as a younger sister, but in the end, she was hurt by her trusted rtive.

    ¡°His Highness¡­¡± Lapis Lazuli called out nervously.

    ¡°Is the female Gu on her?¡± Si Mobai¡¯s voice was hoarse and cold.

    Lapis Lazuli nodded and said, ¡°But you can not kill her, this will not cure the Gu. You can only ask for her blood and feed it to Miss before she wakes up.¡±

    You can not kill the female Gu, because life is connected, this heart linking Gu has too many taboos, almost multiyered.

    Si Mobai held Feng Tian¡¯s hand tightly, his peach blossom eyes were red, water vapor blurred his vision, but he could clearly see that she was sleeping, her little face was frowning in pain, sweat covered her forehead.

    ¡°I will go look for her.¡± Si Mobai gritted his teeth, for Lan¡¯er, he could only temporarily put aside the other grudges.

    Lapis Lazuli lowered her head, sighing in her heart, why was it so difficult for the Young Miss and His Highness?

    Si Mobai grabbed Feng Tian¡¯s hand and ced it by his lips. He kissed her gently and said, ¡°Lan¡¯er, wait for your husband toe back.¡±

    ¡°This servant will go with you,¡± Lapis Lazuli quickly said. She was afraid that His Highness would be too impulsive. If she could not speak properly, the Young Miss would be the one suffering.

    ¡°You stay and take care of Lan¡¯er. Help her change her clothes. Pay attention at all times. I will be back very soon.¡± Si Mobai looked at Feng Tian who was unconscious with reluctance. He stood up and left inrge strides.

    The State Preceptor did not have much of a reaction after hearing all this. After all, he had already foreseen such an ordeal.

    However, he did not know what Si Mobai would do?

    ..

    Feng Yunsheng wandered around the quiet forest in a daze. Her mind was filled with Su Jingfeng¡¯s blood-red eyes and Feng Tian¡¯s disappointed gaze.

 Chapter 1590 - Feng Tianlans Poison 4

    <h4>Chapter 1590: Feng Tian¡¯s Poison 4</h4>

    The Brother Feng she loved hated her because she let her sister go; the biological sister she wanted was extremely disappointed in her for some unknown reason.

    She lived in this world like an extra person, everyone hated her, everyone hated her, no one cared about her or loved her, it did not matter if she lived or died, they would cheer even if she died.

    She was such an extra person.

    Biling looked at Feng Yunsheng from behind andughed mockingly. What a useless trash.

    Feng Yunsheng paused when she heard the mockingughter. She slowly turned around and saw Biling walking towards her gracefully. His expression that had nothing to live for changed instantly. It turned into hatred and became distorted.

    ¡°Biling, what on earth did you do to me?¡± Feng Yunsheng ran over angrily and tugged on Biling¡¯s clothes. She questioned her angrily, ¡°What happened to my sister? What on earth did you do?¡±

    Biling nced at her. ¡°That was you, not me.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not what you told me. You wanted me to put poison on the things in the box. You wanted me to identally poison her when I was near her. I didn¡¯t do anything. Why did things turn out like this?¡±

    Feng Yunsheng roared angrily. Her small face was red because of this. Her fair and tender skin had blue veins that could be seen faintly.

    She did not want to hurt her sister, so she did not do anything that Biling asked her to do. She did it to stall for time so that Biling would not do it herself, but..

    However, something like this still happened. She clearly did not do anything, but her sister fainted in her hands. It was a misunderstanding, and she did not even have the chance to exin herself.

    Bi Ling raised her hand and gently pushed her hand away. She raised her hand to tidy up her cor and let out a soft chuckle. ¡°Feng Yunsheng, I¡¯ve said that I understand you. You don¡¯t want to make a move. Do you think you can deceive me? What I want is this, to gain Feng Tian¡¯s trust.¡±

    ¡°What on earth have you done?¡± Feng Yunsheng roared angrily. However, other than that, she could not do anything else. She was not Biling¡¯s match. She could not even die, or else her mother would be next.

    Feng Yunsheng only felt that it was too difficult, it was too difficult to live, it was too difficult to be human.

    ¡°Nothing, I just gave you a little Gu worm.¡± Biling said lightly, she did not take Feng Yunsheng¡¯s roar seriously.

    Feng Yun Sheng stared at her, ¡°Gu Worm?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Biling smiled bewitchingly, ¡°The peony flower on your wrist has been nurturing the heart linking Gu, as long as you have skin contact with Feng Tian, this Gu worm will be activated.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ then what will happen?¡± Feng Yunsheng asked anxiously, ¡°What will happen to Sister? What will happen to her?¡±

    ¡°Nothing much, just that the Gu worm will eat her heart and rece it. Then, her heart will ache for the rest of her life. Of course, Si Mobai will never be able to love her for the rest of his life, because the more he loves her, the more his heart will ache.¡±

    Looking at Feng Yunsheng¡¯s pale face, Biling smiled sweetly, ¡°Also, that Gu worm can not be forced out. Even if it is forced out, she will be lucky to survive. If not for the antidote, she will quickly grow old and die again.¡±

    After all, in order to refine Twin Heart Linking Poison Gu, she had put in a lot of effort, and had even paid a heavy price for it, but so what, she had been prepared for this day.

    This way, even if she could not obtain Wu Ya, Yun Yi would not be able to obtain it.

 Chapter 1591 - Feng Tianlans Poison 5

    <h4>Chapter 1591: Feng Tian¡¯s Poison 5</h4>

    Hearing Biling¡¯s words, Feng Yunsheng was furious: ¡°Why did you do this to her, she did not do anything wrong.¡±

    ¡°Wu Ya liked her, Wu Ya was mine, I met Wu Ya first, I apanied Wu Ya, but in the end, why did she steal my Wu Ya?¡± Biling¡¯s eyes were malicious as she grabbed the furious Feng Yunsheng, ¡°This is her biggest mistake. She shouldn¡¯t have snatched Wu Ya away from me.¡±

    Other than her, whoever Wu Ya liked deserved to die!

    Hearing her words, Feng Yunshengughed mockingly. ¡°So it¡¯s because you can¡¯t get what you love. You have resentment and jealousy in your heart.¡±

    Biling snorted lightly and shook her off forcefully. ¡°You can¡¯t get what you love either. But you¡¯re too stupid. You don¡¯t know how to fight for it.¡±

    ¡°You have a heart like a snake and you¡¯re not as good as Sister. No wonder Brother-inw doesn¡¯t like you. I think that no man would like you.¡± Feng Yunshengughed mockingly to her heart¡¯s content.

    She knew that Biling liked Brother-inw, but she didn¡¯t expect her to like him so crazily. It was ridiculous that she could only get him with such a method.

    Looking at Feng Yunsheng who wasughing mockingly and hearing her call them Sister and Brother-inw, her face twisted. She raised her hand and sent Feng Yunsheng flying, smashing him to the ground.

    Feng Yunsheng stood up from the ground in a sorry state. She raised her hand and wiped the blood at the corner of her mouth. She looked at Biling mockingly, ¡°You¡¯re so pitiful. But no matter how pitiful you are, no one will feel sorry for you. No one will like you, let alone Brother-inw.¡±

    Biling raised her hand to hit her again, but after thinking for a moment, she withdrew her hand and snorted coldly, ¡°You¡¯d better mind your own business. How are you going to face Su Jingfeng, and how is Feng Tian going to hate you? You won¡¯t get anything you want.¡±

    Feng Yunsheng stoppedughing mockingly. ¡°You didn¡¯t want to help Brother Feng from the beginning. You¡¯ve been lying to me from the beginning.¡±

    Biling didn¡¯t want to help Brother Feng get rid of his demonic qi at all. All she had been thinking of was to make him enter the Devil State and let him ruin the wedding. At this moment, she thought that she might even want to use her to dy the wedding and make Brother Feng enter the devil statepletely.

    Even the time of entering the Devil State was a lie to her. It was dyed.

    Biling had been lying to her all this time. All this time!

    ¡°Yes, but so what? Things have alreadye to this. Nothing can change.¡± Biling smiled gently as she looked at Feng Yunsheng, who was so angry that her little face was twisted. She raised her hand and pulled her hair behind her ears seductively, ¡°If you had told me the same thing from the beginning, such a thing wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡±

    Feng Yunsheng pursed her lips. She thought to herself, if she had used all her strength, what was the chance of killing Biling or even dying together?

    ¡°Being poisoned is much easier than being poisoned by the Gu, and it¡¯s also easier to detoxify the poison. But you, you¡¯re so stubborn, you don¡¯t listen to me, and you insist on going against me. If you had poisoned her properly, she wouldn¡¯t be in aa now, she wouldn¡¯t have been poisoned by the Gu, and she wouldn¡¯t have had to go against Wu Ya¡­¡±

    Biling clicked her tongue andughed sinisterly, ¡°Oh, I have to thank you for being unable to bear it. Otherwise, the effect wouldn¡¯t have been so good, and things wouldn¡¯t have gone so smoothly.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you.¡± Feng Yunsheng roared angrily. The spiritual power in her entire body surged like a spiritual force, and she charged directly at Bi Ling.

    However, she didn¡¯t dodge or evade. She just smiled sinisterly at Feng Yunsheng who was charging at her. That aloof and disdainful gaze was as if she was looking at an ant, and she didn¡¯t care about it at all.

    Feng Yunsheng¡¯s eyes were cold as he watched the distance between her and Biling get closer and closer. It was at this moment that she killed her..

 Chapter 1592 - Feng Tianlans Poison 6

    <h4>Chapter 1592: Feng Tian¡¯s Poison 6</h4>

    But at that one inch distance, Biling turned into a green light, her be felt a pain, as if something had pierced through it, causing her body to suddenly stop, she sat down on the ground, her expression was dazed for a moment.

    ¡°I have given you enough freedom, it is better for me to control this body.¡±

    Biling¡¯s voice came out of her sea of consciousness, waking Feng Yunsheng up. She roared angrily, ¡°Biling,e out. Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill myself and you¡¯ll never be able to use this body again.¡±

    ¡°In the past, you were useful to me. I let you live. Now, whether you live or die, it doesn¡¯t affect me at all. If it does, it probably means that no one will stop me when I¡¯m about to possess someone. Also, I have news about Feng Shu. Although she¡¯s a little old, with her identity as Feng Tian¡¯s mother, she¡¯s even more useful. I can even take advantage of her.¡±

    What Biling meant was, ¡°Die, I¡¯ll use this body more conveniently.¡±.

    However, just this sentence made Feng Yunsheng¡¯s entire body go limp. Her eyes turned red and tears fell silently. She felt ufortable living, but she also wished that she could die.

    What did she have to do to get rid of Biling so that she could be her true self, protect Brother Feng, protect her sister, and protect the person she wanted to protect?

    ..

    Si Mobai had just descended the mountain when he saw Feng Yunsheng at the intersection. She was dressed in a red dress and behind her was a huge green tree. She looked like the Yun Yi of the past, but he knew that this was not the case.

    ¡°Brother-inw¡­¡± Feng Yunsheng raised her eyes and shouted. A powerful spiritual force came at her from all directions and she was instantly sent flying.

    With a loud bang, shended heavily on the ground, raising a cloud of dust.

    After the dust settled, Si Mobai appeared in her line of sight. He was filled with killing intent, his Scarlet Peach Blossom Eyes, and his cold aura. He was like an Asura from hell, causing her to tremble.

    However, Feng Yunshengughed out loud. ¡°Kill me.¡±

    She thought of Brother Feng, her sister, and her mother. She did not have the courage tomit suicide. She still wanted to protect them, but once she was killed, she would not have to live anymore. She would not have to be so difficult.

    It was good to be dead, there was nothing to worry about, nothing to worry about. After all, she was an unnecessary existence.

    Si Mobai raised his hand, the strong spirit power converged into a spiritual force, fiercely stabbing towards Feng Yunsheng¡¯s be. But seeing her tightly shut eyes with a smile on her face, the sword stopped an inch away from her.

    He thought of Lan¡¯er, she was still lying on the bed, she was still unconscious, and once she killed Feng Yunsheng, Lan¡¯er would forever be controlled by the Gu Worm, unable to escape.

    Thinking of this, Si Mobai moved away the sword that was about to stab into her again, the spiritual Qi dissipated and he took a step back.

    After not feeling any pain for a long time, Feng Yunsheng opened her eyes and looked at Si Mobai in confusion, ¡°Brother-inw?¡±

    ¡°Lan¡¯er doesn¡¯t have a sister like you, you don¡¯t have the right to call her that.¡± Si Mobai¡¯s cold eyes swept over her, his voice was extremely cold and filled with hatred.

    Feng Yunsheng narrowed her eyes and did not refute or exin, because he would not believe her. No one would believe her, right?

    Si Mobai did not want to waste his breath on her, so he directly used spiritual force to wrap her up and brought her up the mountain. This was because it had to be within fifteen minutes for the blood to be useful.

    Xi Jin was just about to enter the small wooden house to see Feng Tian when he sensed Si Mobai¡¯s aura. He quickly hid his body and watched as he brought Feng Yunsheng into the small wooden house.

 Chapter 1593 - Feng Tianlans Poison 7

    <h4>Chapter 1593: Feng Tian¡¯s Poison 7</h4>

    Lapis Lazuli had just changed Feng Tian¡¯s clothes andbed her hair when she heard a creak and the door opened. A tall figure walked in, and with a loud bang, hended heavily on the ground.

    ¡°His Highness.¡± Lapis Lazuli called out respectfully, and when she looked at the person on the ground, her voice was filled with killing intent, ¡°Feng Yunsheng.¡±

    Feng Yunsheng looked up and saw the unconscious Feng Tian. Her small face was pale and she was frowning in pain. Her forehead was covered in sweat and her expression made her lower her eyes.

    Her sister was like this because of her. If she didn¡¯t go and if she didn¡¯t see her sister, this might not have happened.

    ¡°Cut her blood.¡± Si Mobai said in a cold voice.

    Lapis Lazuli said yes and looked at Feng Yunsheng who was sitting on the ground in a sorry state. She picked up the bowl and squatted down. As expected, she saw a strange shape on the peony flower on her wrist. It was not very obvious, but if she looked carefully, it was the shape of a bug, it was like a bewitching peony flower with a bug growing on it. It was especially ugly.

    ¡°You have let Miss down,¡± Lapis Lazuli said as she picked up the dagger and cut open her wrist. Bright red blood dripped into the white bowl.

    Feng Yunsheng did not move at all. She only stared nkly at the unconscious Feng Tian. Yes, she had let her sister down, but thinking about it, who would let her down?

    She did not want this to happen. She did not know that this would happen. What was wrong with her?

    Lapis Lazuli nced at Feng Yunsheng. She did not expect her to be so cooperative. There was almost a small bowl of blood, so she picked it up and fed it to Feng Tian.

    Feng Yunsheng looked at it in a daze. Her heart was in a daze. She did not think about anything and only felt very tired.

    ¡°In less than a day, Miss will wake up.¡± Lapis Lazuli wiped the blood from the corner of Feng Tian¡¯s mouth.

    Si Mobai looked coldly at Feng Yunsheng, who was still sitting on the ground, and asked coldly, ¡°How do I detoxify the Gu Poison?¡±

    He knew that it was a waste of time to ask, but he still held the thought of giving it a try.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Feng Yunsheng¡¯s gaze was still fixed on the unconscious Feng Tian. If she knew, she would have told them even without them asking.

    However, she was not the one who had administered the Gu poison, so it was useless to ask her.

    Si Mobai clenched his fists tightly. He endured for a long time before he did not have to kill Feng Yunsheng. He said to Lapis Lazuli, ¡°Take her down and keep an eye on her. We¡¯ll make our ns after Lan¡¯er wakes up.¡±

    Lapis Lazuli said yes and carried Feng Yunsheng out.

    State Preceptor stood outside the courtyard. When he saw the two of theme out, he could not help but step forward. ¡°Wait a moment.¡±

    ¡°State Preceptor.¡± Lapis Lazuli had an inexplicable respect for him. It was hard to say. Perhaps the aura from his body was different from his master¡¯s, but it still made her respect him.

    State preceptor looked at Feng Yunsheng and narrowed his eyes slightly. He sized her up and walked around her. ¡°You¡¯re Feng Yunsheng.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Feng Yunsheng replied indifferently. Her entire person was filled with the aura of death. It was as if she had nothing to live for.

    State preceptor walked around again and stopped in front of her. ¡°Feng Tian asked me before. Do you have two souls in your body?¡±

    When she heard the name Feng Tian, Feng Yunsheng¡¯s eyes lit up slightly. She first nodded and then asked state preceptor anxiously, ¡°What did Sister ask you?¡±

    ¡°She asked if I have a way to deal with that foreign soul.¡±

    Feng Yunsheng¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard this. Then, she said, ¡°Sister.¡±

    Sister had always believed in her and tried her best to help her. She was not the kind of person that Biling said she was.

 Chapter 1594 - Feng Tianlans Poison 8

    <h4>Chapter 1594: Feng Tian¡¯s Poison 8</h4>

    Seeing that she was so excited that her eyes were red, State Preceptor raised his eyebrows, ¡°Do you know the name of the other soul, or some information?¡±

    Feng Yunsheng opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but she could not say anything. When Biling was not around, she could not control herself, and Biling was in her sea of consciousness, she could not control many things.

    Perhaps, she didn¡¯t know when, but she could only be trapped in her sea of consciousness, and everything depended on Biling¡¯s mood.

    Lapis Lazuli watched from the side and asked doubtfully, ¡°State Preceptor, is there something wrong with her?¡±

    ¡°I feel a bit familiar with her aura.¡± State Preceptor looked at the Zhusha mole between Feng Yunsheng¡¯s eyebrows. After thinking for a while, he took out the crystal ball and ced it in front of her. What entered her eyes was a soul and a green figure. Then, he put it away and raised his eyebrows, ¡°It¡¯s her.¡±

    ¡°State Preceptor, did you find something?¡± Lapis Lazuli saw this and hurriedly asked.

    Feng Yunsheng was also stunned. ¡°You know?¡±

    Si Mobai heard the voice outside and walked out. His face was gloomy. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    He didn¡¯t want to see Feng Yunsheng at all. This person who made Lan¡¯er believe in him, but also betrayed Lan¡¯er¡¯s trust.

    ¡°I found it.¡± State Preceptor raised his eyebrows slightly. He was obviously very excited. After all, he had been looking for a long time.

    The three of them looked at him. What did they find?

    ¡°An anomaly,¡± State Preceptor said. He raised his finger and pointed at Feng Yunsheng¡¯s be. A surge of divine power reached into her sea of consciousness.

    Biling, who was resting, felt that danger was approaching. She instantly opened her eyes, pulled Feng Yunsheng¡¯s soul aside, and blocked in front of her.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    A scream sounded. Blood dripped from Feng Yunsheng¡¯s brows and her face turned pale. If Lapis Lazuli had not held her up, she would have copsed.

    Feng Yunsheng¡¯s soul fainted from the attack.

    Biling threw her to the side and took the lead. She opened her eyes and pushed Lapis Lazuli away. In a sh, she wanted to escape.

    She was fast but the State Preceptor was faster. He raised his hand and the force field was formed again.

    ¡°It¡¯s really you.¡± The State Preceptor forced out Biling¡¯s soul and confirmed his guess.

    No wonder he couldn¡¯t find the anomaly that changed Feng Tian. So that was the case.

    Biling looked at the State Preceptor coldly. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Why would the devil be afraid? Now he could see through her at a nce and forced her out. This person couldn¡¯t be underestimated.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know.¡± State Preceptor sized her up again and marveled at her methods.

    Si Mobai looked at the person whose aura had suddenly changed and frowned, ¡°Isn¡¯t she Feng Yunsheng?¡±

    Although she still had Feng Yunsheng¡¯s face, her entire aura had changed. She was very cold and sinister. She was not the same person as the original Feng Yunsheng.

    ¡°So what if you are not, if you have the ability, kill me. In any case, there are many people who will die with me.¡± Biling raised her eyes and looked at Si Mobai with deep affection. She then smiled, her smile was very arrogant and deserved a beating.

    Inside, Feng Tian was still unconscious, and this body was the female Gu. She was upying this body, how would they dare to kill her?

    Si Mobai¡¯s face turned cold, his peach blossom eyes emitted a cold killing intent, but looking at Biling¡¯s annoying smile, he could not bring himself to kill her. Once he killed her, it would be equivalent to killing Lan¡¯er.

    Looking at Si Mobai¡¯s forbearance, Biling let out a proudugh. ¡°Wu Ya, do you want to continue loving her, or do you want her to live?¡±

 Chapter 1595 - Feng Tianlans Poison 9

    <h4>Chapter 1595: Feng Tian¡¯s Poison 9</h4>

    Now, she had finally taken the lead, they were very passive, they could only listen to her and obey her wishes.

    ¡°This king wants her to live, and also wants to continue loving her.¡± Si Mobai looked at Biling coldly.

    ¡°Then when she wakes up, I will wait for your answer.¡± Biling patted the dust off her body and smiled at Si Mobai.

    Si Mobai clenched his fists tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t imitate her. It¡¯s disgusting!¡±

    ¡°Wu Ya, you¡¯ll beg me.¡± Biling snorted. She looked up at the small wooden house and looked at Lapis Lazuli. ¡°Which room do I stay in?¡±

    They wanted to kill her, but they couldn¡¯t. So what was there to be afraid of? As for the pain? If she really couldn¡¯t take it, she could let Feng Yunsheng take it. It wouldn¡¯t affect her at all.

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to talk about it, I¡¯ll choose my own room.¡± Bilingughedcently again and walked into the room next to Feng Tian.

    So what if they knew her real body? She had nothing to be afraid of.

    Si Mobai clenched and loosened his fists. He clenched and loosened his fists more than ten times before he suppressed the killing intent in his heart. He had to endure it for Lan¡¯er.

    ¡°What do you know?¡± Si Mobai asked the State Preceptor.

    The State Preceptor nced at the closed door. ¡°I still need to confirm it. After I confirm it, I will tell you.¡± As he said that, he left.

    Si Mobai knew that the State Preceptor did not want to say it, but the State Preceptor was a little strange. Even if he did not show any personality, he knew that whatever the State Preceptor did not want to say, no matter what method he used, he could not say it.

    ¡°His Highness?¡±

    ¡°Keep an eye on her.¡± Si Mobai turned around and entered the house, guarding Feng Tian. He wanted to wait for her to wake up and the first thing he saw was him.

    Lapis Lazuli walked in and asked carefully, ¡°His Highness, will you tell Miss?¡±

    Si Mobai was stunned for a moment. He had not thought about this question before. What about now? Lan¡¯er would wake up at any time within a day. What would happen then?

    Should he tell her that she had been poisoned by the Gu poison and what would happen?

    With Lan¡¯er¡¯s personality, would she rather be in pain than have him love her?

    However, how could he bear to see her in pain? How could he bear to see her in pain? It was still angina. How painful would that be? Not only would it be painful, but she would also die.

    In this world, what meaning would there be without her?

    However, if she died, there would be nothing left.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it for now.¡± Si Mobai¡¯s eyes narrowed and his voice trembled slightly. He still remembered that Lan¡¯er had told him not to do things that he thought were for the good of each other and hurt each other.

    At that time, he had agreed so readily because he had thought so himself and believed that he could do it.

    However, now, when he really had to face the choice of her dying or hurting her, he hesitated. He could not bear to let her die, nor could he bear to not love her. If he really had to choose..

    No, there would be other ways. He would hide it from her for the time being, and then he would think of another way.

    Lapis Lazuli nced at him, lowered her eyes and retreated. Actually, in terms of selfishness, she did not want His Highness to say it, because she also wanted the Young Miss to live.

    Only by living could there be infinite possibilities. After death, no matter how much one loved, it would be useless. No one could feel it. At most, it would be a love story spread around the world, but for the person involved, there was nothing.

    Si Mobai sat by the bed and stretched out his hand to hold Feng Tian¡¯s hand. The blood trace gradually disappeared, and her breathing also gradually stabilized. The Gu worm had been controlled, right?

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, if you were my husband, you would also do this, right?¡± Si Mobai grabbed her hand and ced it on his face, gently caressing it.

 Chapter 1596 - Poison Attack 1

    <h4>Chapter 1596: Poison Attack 1</h4>

    Feng Tian faintly heard Si Mobai¡¯s voice and slowly opened her eyes. Her voice was a little hoarse, ¡°Mobai.¡±

    ¡°Lan¡¯er.¡± Hearing the shout, Si Mobai quickly raised his head and looked at Feng Tian who had already woken up. His peach blossom eyes instantly brightened, he quickly held her hand and opened it to take a look. The red dot had disappeared and the red mark had also disappeared.., it was as if nothing had happened with the Gu.

    Feng Tian only felt a slight pain in her heart, but it was not to the extent that she could not help it. She only frowned slightly and continued to ask, ¡°You said earlier that if it were me, I would do the same, what is it?¡±

    Si Mobai was stunned, he did not expect her to listen to his words. Looking at her pale face, he felt that she did not know much, so he said, ¡°Feng Yunsheng is at the side for now, I will let you decide when you wake up.¡±

    ¡°Sheng¡¯er?¡± Feng Tian suddenly felt a headache. Then, she remembered what happened before she fainted. Mobai fainted, Mo Bai was taken away, and Su Jingfeng stopped her. Then, she was supported by Feng Yunsheng. She felt a sharp pain in her palm, and then she quickly fainted.

    Those things returned to her mind one after another. Feng Tian hurriedly sat up and grabbed Si Mobai¡¯s hand. She looked up at him and rubbed the be with one hand. She asked anxiously, ¡°Mobai, how are you? Are you alright? Are you hurt anywhere? Why did you bleed that day? What happened?¡±

    Si Mobai¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard her series of questions and saw her pale face filled with worry and affection for him. He reached out and pulled her into his embrace. ¡°Lan¡¯er¡­¡±

    Hiss!

    Hearing Feng Tian¡¯s gasp, Si Mobai hurriedly released her. Seeing her pale face, he could even faintly see that she was sweating. ¡°Lan¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong? Does it hurt anywhere?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Feng Tian¡¯s hands were still grabbing onto Si Mobai¡¯s waist. When she was held by Si Mobai just now, she felt her heart throb as if it had been gnawed on by something. There was also a strange feeling that she could not describe.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, if you feel any pain, you have to tell me. Even if I can¡¯t help you bear it, at least let me have the chance to take care of you.¡± Si Mobai raised his hand and gently pulled the strands of hair that were stuck to his forehead behind his ears.

    Feng Tian pointed at her heart. ¡°The vine has taken root here. It hurt a little just now. It might rebel.¡±

    Although the vine could help her recover quickly, it was still an external item. Who knew what it would be.

    Si Mobai looked at her and hid the fear in his eyes. ¡°If it hurts next time, remember to tell me.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Feng Tian looked up at the worried Si Mobai and quickly asked, ¡°You haven¡¯t answered what I said just now.¡±

    ¡°That day, it was probably because the seal was unsealed that she fainted. When she woke up again, she saw Lan¡¯er by her side and the state preceptor was also there.¡± Si Mobai reached out his hand and wanted to rub her head, ¡°State Preceptor said that I was kidnapped by a man in ck clothes. He saved me while passing by.¡±

    ¡°The seal was unsealed?¡± Feng Tian only paid attention to this point. She raised her eyes and looked at Si Mobai¡¯s be. The Zhusha Mole had be much smaller and its color had be lighter. Perhaps it was because of a small scar.

    However, what made her even more worried was that Si Ming had told her back then that Mobai¡¯s seal could not be unsealed casually. Otherwise, his life would be in danger.

 Chapter 1597 - Poison Attack 2

    <h4>Chapter 1597: Poison Attack 2</h4>

    Si Mobai saw that she was so anxious that she wanted to get up, so he reached out and pressed her down. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not to remove the spiritual power seal, it¡¯s to remove the memory.¡±

    ¡°Memory?¡± Feng Tian looked at him in confusion. With him by her side, she would be able to forget all the dangers.

    Si Mobai let out a light uh-huh. ¡°I¡¯ve remembered all the memories of my previous life. It can even be said that I¡¯m only one step away from bing Wu Ya again.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at him in surprise. Her gaze was a littleplicated, as if she was happy, but also disappointed. For a moment, she could not control her emotions. She did not know what to do either, and her heart started to panic.

    He remembered now. Then, was he in love with Yun Yi?

    Si Mobai saw her lowering her head, lowering her eyes, and looking unhappy. He instantly understood andughed. ¡°Silly Lan¡¯er, I¡¯ve recovered my memories from my previous life, but I¡¯m not Wu Ya after all. As long as it¡¯s you, I like you and I love you all.¡±

    Hearing his words, the depression in Feng Tian¡¯s heart slowly dissipated, but very quickly, she felt her heart throb again. She could not help but grunt, her small face instantly turned pale, and her forehead broke out in cold sweat.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing that she was not right, Si Mobai hurriedly supported her. Seeing her like this, he was worried and panicked.

    That woman had said that when Lan¡¯er woke up, she would know the consequences.

    Feng Tian felt as if something was biting her heart. It was so painful that her hands were clutching her heart and her entire body was trembling. ¡°It hurts so much.¡±

    Why was it so painful? Something was biting and even tearing at her heart. The pain was so painful that she felt ufortable.

    ¡°Where does it hurt? What should I do?¡± Si Mobai saw that she was in pain and immediately panicked. He did not know what to do. was this the effect of the Gu Poison?

    Feng Tian felt as if something was fighting in her heart. It tore at her heart. It hurt so much that she gasped for breath and was drenched in sweat. In an instant, her clothes were drenched in cold sweat. She grabbed onto Si Mobai¡¯s clothes and spoke weakly, ¡°My heart hurts so much. It feels like something is tearing at me. Mobai, hold me. Maybe it will be better.¡±

    If it hurts, he wanted to hug her.

    Si Mobai quickly reached out and pulled her into his embrace, hugging her tightly. His clothes were drenched in cold sweat, making his heart ache even more. His voice was choked with sobs, ¡°Your husband is here, your husband is holding you.¡±

    Should he call Lapis Lazuli, or should hepromise with Feng Yunsheng?

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Feng Tian, who was being hueld, did not feel any less pain. Instead, she cried out in pain. There was a voice in her heart that seemed to tell her that it would be better if she left Si Mobai¡¯s embrace. However, she could not bear to leave him and continued to hug him despite the pain.

    ¡°Mobai, don¡¯t go.¡± Feng Tian gritted her teeth and endured the intense pain as she hugged Si Mobai tightly.

    She thought of the scene of him falling down during the wedding and being kidnapped by the ck-robed men. She was helpless and could only watch helplessly. The feeling of losing someone was worse than death.

    She did not want to lose him.

    Listening to her trembling voice due to the intense pain, Si Mobai could only hug her. ¡°I won¡¯t leave. I will call Lapis Lazuli and the State Preceptor. Let¡¯s see if they have any ideas.¡±

    If you love her, her heart will be in pain. The more you love her, the more pain your heart will feel. It will be until the Gu worm eats your entire heart and aggravates your death.

    Thinking of Lapis Lazuli¡¯s words, Si Mobai was stunned. His mind was nk. Lan¡¯er was affected by the Gu worm because of her. What should he do?

 Chapter 1598 - Poison Attack 3

    <h4>Chapter 1598: Poison Attack 3</h4>

    Could he not love her?

    He could not control his heart, how could he not love her. He could not see her being tormented by pain like this either.

    No matter what he did, it was not what he wanted, what should he do?

    Feng Tian felt the pain bing more and more intense. She hugged his waist tightly with her face pressed against his chest. Listening to the strong heartbeat as she panted, ¡°Mobai, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, Feng Tian fainted from the pain in her heart.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er.¡± Si Mobai lowered his eyes and looked at Feng Tian who had her eyes closed. His breathing was rapid, and her hands were still tightly hugging his waist. However, her small face was still tightly wrinkled. She was in great pain and was drenched in a cold sweat.

    Seeing this, Si Mobai¡¯s heart ached terribly. He lowered his head and ced it on her forehead which was covered in sweat. He asked softly, ¡°What must I do to be able to love you and make you not suffer?¡±

    Si Mobai hugged her and kissed her. However, he saw that her face was even paler, and her expression showed more pain. He seemed to have understood something and hurriedly ced her on the bed carefully and gently.

    Without his touch, the unconscious Feng Tian¡¯s pained expression eased up a little. Even her heavy breathing calmed down a lot.

    When he saw this, Si Mobai came to a realization. Saying that he loved her, hugging her, kissing her, and everything intimate would cause her intense pain. All of this pain came from his heart.

    When he thought of this, Si Mobai¡¯s reddened eyes teared up. He ced her small hand in hisrge hand and said helplessly, ¡°Lan¡¯er, what do you want me to do?¡±

    The unconscious Feng Tian could not see that Si Mobai was in agony because of her pain. An eight-foot-tall demon king now shed tears because of her pain.

    Si Mobai¡¯s eyes were red and his hands were trembling. He carefully and gently helped her wipe her body and changed into clean clothes. He looked at her face that was still in pain and wanted to lower his head to kiss her. However, when he remembered his kiss would make her heartache, he could only give up.

    ¡°I will not let you continue to be in pain like this.¡± Si Mobai covered her with the nket and wiped the wet corners of her eyes. He stood up and walked out of the door.

    Lapis Lazuli was waiting outside, when she saw himing out, she asked: ¡°How is Miss Feng?¡±

    She heard Miss Feng¡¯s voice just now and thought she must have woken up, but the silence afterward made her very worried, after all, that was the Twin Heart Linking Poison.

    Si Mobai thought of Feng Tian¡¯s reaction earlier, fainting from the pain, he narrowed his eyes and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Her heart is in pain, is there any way to remove the poison?¡±

    Because of his touch, because of his love, her heart was in pain. How did his love for her turn into a knife which caused her to be in so much pain?

    This was expected, but for Lapis Lazuli, her heart ached but was also very helpless. ¡°I don¡¯t know either, we can only ask the person who poisoned Miss Feng.¡±

    If she knew, she would not have to do this. But the Pill Scroll only recorded this poison, it did not exin how to make the poison or how to cure it. This was to prevent future generations from using this sinister method to harm others.

    ¡°Even to alleviate the pain?¡± Si Mobai raised his peach blossom eyes and looked at Lapis Lazuli.

    Lapis Lazuli did not dare to look directly into his eyes. She quickly lowered her head and said, ¡°No.¡±

 Chapter 1599 - Si Mobai: Even If It Hurts, I Still Want to Hug You 1

    <h4>Chapter 1599: Si Mobai: Even If It Hurts, I Still Want to Hug You 1</h4>

    She could faintly see a sparkle in His Highness¡¯ eyes. Were those tears? Did his heart ache for Miss Feng pain to the extent that he had tears?

    His Highness was an eight-foot-tall man and the Ruler of Wu Ya City. How could he cry?

    Upon hearing Lapis Lazuli¡¯s quick and straightforward reply, Si Mobai knew that if she said no, then it meant no. All of this could only depend on the person who poisoned her.

    ¡°Go in and take care of her.¡± As he spoke, Si Mobai pushed open the door to the next room without any hesitation and walked in.

    Lapis Lazuli watched him walk in and was a little worried. His Highness would not do anything too out of the ordinary or too irrational, right?

    Bi Lingid on the bed to rest. After hearing the sound of the door opening, she quickly heard the sound of footstepsing in too. She sat up abruptly and saw Si Mobai walking in against the light. His face was as cold as ice, his peach blossom eyes were scarlet red, and his entire body was emitting strong killing intent. It was as if he was a demon from hell. She could not help but tremble.

    ¡°Wu Ya.¡± Bi Ling subconsciously straightened her back and was even on guard. Her voice was trembling because his oppressive aura was really terrifying.

    Si Mobai looked down coldly and did not say anything. He just looked at her as if he was going to use a knife to execute her.

    He stared at Bi Ling¡¯s entire body as if it was covered in spikes and she could be stabbed to death at any time. She also braced herself and raised her head to make eye contact with Si Mobai. Seeing that his peach blossom eyes were slightly red as if he had cried, she thought of the painful cries in the next room.

    Feng Tian had woken up and the poison had acted up. That was why his eyes were red because he had cried.

    Wu Ya, an indomitable man who would shed blood but not tears, actually cried for a sl*t like Feng Tian?

    What rights did she have to make Wu Ya shed tears for her?

    After thinking it through, Bi Ling was not afraid of his killing intent, instead, she rxed a little, ¡°Wu Ya wants topromise with me?¡±

    Wu Ya took the initiative to look for her and he did not kill her immediately, this would mean that hepromised. No matter what, he would not kill her, so she had nothing to fear.

    ¡°What do I need to do to cure the poison?¡± Si Mobai clenched his fists, suppressing his killing intent and quickly averting his gaze. It would be an insult to him to even look at such a woman.

    Hearing his words, Bi Ling was even less afraid of him, smiling: ¡°Simple, if you leave her and stop loving her, the poison will never re-up, it will remain dormant in her heart, once you fall in love with her, the poison will work.¡±

    Wu Ya was such a proud person, but he actuallypromised for Feng Tian. This made her really happy, but also unhappy.

    This was because Wu Ya loved Feng Tian more than she imagined.

    ¡°I want the poison gone, not make it dormant.¡± Si Mobai¡¯s voice was as cold as a knife, his fists were clenched. It was the only way he could resist the urge to rush forward and kill her.

    Bi Ling could still feel the killing intenting from his body, but she did not care. She smiled as she got off the bed and walked towards Si Mobai. Seeing him step back in disgust, she continued to smile coquettishly, ¡°Because I do not want to remove the poison. If she is cured, and you will back on your word and fall in love with her again. I will lose more than I gain.¡±

    Si Mobai¡¯s face was dark, and the killing intenting from his body was even stronger. His fists moved slightly as he circted his spiritual force¡­

    ¡°Just kill me. When the timees, Feng Yunsheng will die with me. As for you, just live alone in this world.¡±

 Chapter 1600 - Si Mobai: Even If It Hurts, I Still Want to Hug You 2

    <h4>Chapter 1600: Si Mobai: Even If It Hurts, I Still Want to Hug You 2</h4>

    Feeling Si Mobai¡¯s murderous aura, Bi Ling raised her head and smiled at him. ¡°Wu Ya, if you want to kill me, I will not resist. But you have to think about Feng Tian. She still has so many things to do.¡±

    If Wu Ya wanted to kill her, she would not be able to resist even if she wanted to. It was better to say things nicely.

    Thinking of his beloved, Si Mobai took a deep breath and suppressed his killing intent. He said coldly, ¡°It is impossible for me to leave Lan¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°Then let her feel the pain. Anyway, it is not me who is in pain. Moreover, this is just the beginning. In the future, it will be more and more painful. Both of you can¡¯t consummate your marriage, so you are still clean¡­¡±

    Bi Ling raised her head and looked at Si Mobai who wanted to kill her but was unable to do so. She smiled sweetly, ¡°As your love deepens and the poison worsens, her heart will bepletely eaten. After which, the poison will rece her. At that time, how will she die?¡±

    Bang!

    Si Mobai waved his spiritual force and shattered the bed. He clenched his fists tightly and clenched his teeth so hard that they made cracking sounds. His scarlet peach blossom eyes were filled with a furious murderous aura. Anyone who saw it would tremble from the bottom of their hearts.

    Bi Ling also trembled deeply. That kind of fear came from the soul. If she did not have control over Feng Tian¡¯s life, she would have been the one who was sted into smithereens.

    ¡°So, the choice is up to you.¡± Bi Ling forcefully held her breath so that her aura would not be reduced due to fear.

    Si Mobai looked at that pile of broken pieces. His scarlet peach blossom eyes coldly nced at BI ling. ¡°I have signed a natal contract with her.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Bi Ling raised her head and looked at Si Mobai.

    ¡°I have signed a Natal contract with Lan¡¯er. If she dies, I die; if I die, she lives forever.¡± Si Mobai recited the Natal contract word by word.

    Hearing this, Bi Ling¡¯s eyes widened and her mind went nk for a moment. She could even feel fear because she had almost killed Feng Tian thest time. If she died, Wu Ya would die as well. Then, all the ns that she had made over the past few hundred years would be in vain.

    Wu Ya must not die, and even more so, he must not die in this manner.

    Si Mobai looked at her reaction andughed coldly. ¡°So, no matter what, I will apany her. Through life and death, we will never be separated.¡±

    Bi Ling stared at Si Mobai, unable to react for a moment. Her mind was spinning rapidly, thinking about how she could take the upper hand and not lose herposure because of this.

    ¡°When did this happen? She¡¯s not even Yunyi. Why do you have like her? Why did you have to sign such a Natal Contract?¡± Unable to think of a way, anger and jealousy rose in Bi Ling¡¯s heart as she questioned Si Mobai angrily.

    She had already thought of all ways to prevent him from remembering everything, depicting Feng Tian to be fake. Why did things turn out like this?

    Seeing a flustered Bi Ling, Si Mobai calmed down instead, ¡°I am Si Mobai. It has nothing to do with my previous life. Whether she is Yunyi or not, it¡¯s impossible to stop me from loving her. It¡¯s because I¡¯m afraid that her life would be in danger, that¡¯s why I made a natal contract. It¡¯s because I love her more than my own life.¡±

    ¡°Wu Ya!¡± Blue veins popped up on Bi Ling¡¯s face as she angrily questioned him. ¡°How can you let Yun Yi down by doing this? Didn¡¯t you promise her to reunite with her in the afterlife?¡±

    Bi Ling¡¯s appearance made her seem like a person who had been betrayed by her lover. Looking at how she dared to question him, those who did not know would have mistaken her for Yunyi.

 Chapter 1601 - Si Mobai: Even If It Hurts, I Still Want to Hug You 3

    <h4>Chapter 1601: Si Mobai: Even If It Hurts, I Still Want to Hug You 3</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Si Mobaiughed mockingly at her expression. ¡°What does that have to do with you? You¡¯re not Yunyi.¡±

    In his memories, when Wu Ya died, he said that he would wait for Yunyi on the Bridge of Helplessness and that he would still love her in the next life.

    But so what? That was Wu Ya, not him. He was only Si Mobai now, and he only loved Feng Tian.

    ¡°Because I am Yunyi. The Yunyi who loves you deeply, can¡¯t you feel it?¡± Bi Ling roared angrily.

    Si Mobai snorted coldly as if he found her words extremely hrious. ¡°You are Yunyi? Then who is the other soul in this body?¡±

    ¡°She is also Yunyi.¡± Bi Ling said the words that she had thought of long ago, ¡°However, she¡¯s the Yunyi who loves Su Jingfeng, and I¡¯m the Yunyi who loves you. Back then, you sealed my soul in the Biling Pearl, and because I resented Su Jingfeng, I forcefully separated my soul.¡±

    Si Mobai narrowed his eyes slightly as he looked at Bi Ling who was speaking seriously. He furrowed his brows slightly as he seemed to be thinking about how much of what she said was true.

    ¡°Wu Ya, I¡¯ve waited for you for a thousand years only to see you fall in love with someone else. What do you want me to think? What do you want me to do? How can you let me down?¡± Bi Ling raised her eyes and asked him with tears filled with unwillingness. As she questioned him, her tears flowed down.

    Si Mobai looked at her coldly. ¡°You are Yunyi?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Bi Ling thought that he believed her and reached out to pull his hand. However, she saw him step back and look at her with disgust, making her even angrier. ¡°Wu Ya, you have to keep your promise and love me in your next life. You cannot love another woman.¡±

    Looking at her twisted face, Si Mobai sneered. ¡°I have recovered the memories of my previous life.¡±

    ¡°Wu Ya...¡±

    Bi Ling¡¯s joy had yet to fade away when she heard Si Mobai speak again.

    ¡°Even if I have recovered my memories and know about my previous life, I still love Lan¡¯er. If she is Yunyi, which is not important, we will both be happy. If she is not Yunyi, it doesn¡¯t matter to me because I am Si Mobai in this life. I only love Feng Tian.¡±

    Therefore, it did not matter to him who was Yunyi. He only loved Feng Tian, and no one could rece her.

    Hearing Si Mobai¡¯s words, Bi Ling¡¯s expression changed. She looked at him in a daze, and her face started to twist. Because of her hatred and jealousy, she had done so many things. Even if she made up that she was Yunyi, she still could not change his heart.

    Feng Tian was so different from Yunyi. Why did he love her so deeply and was willing to use his life to love Her?

    She was unable to ept this. This made her resentful because he was supposed to be hers.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t cure her of the poison, I do not mind dying together with her. It¡¯s fine.¡± Si Mobai looked at Bi Ling coldly. His heart ached only for Lan¡¯er whose heart was in pain because of his love for her.

    He could not be in pain with her and even had to watch her in pain. Although he could die with her, he could not endure the pain with her. He did not know how long this pain wouldst.

    Did he really want to be selfish and make her suffer because of his love?

    Si Mobai was conflicted in his heart, but he did not show it on his face. Only then would there be room for negotiation.

    Bi Ling raised her head and looked at Si Mobai.. Seeing how serious he was, she knew the use of the Natal Contract, just like the previous time, he used the natal contract to save Feng Tian.

 Chapter 1602 - Si Mobai: Even If It Hurts, I Still Want to Hug You 4

    <h4>Chapter 1602: Si Mobai: Even If It Hurts, I Still Want to Hug You 4</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Thinking about it now, why would he appear at critical moments when she wanted to kill Feng Tian? It was because they had a Natal Contract. Once Feng Tian¡¯s life was in danger, Si Mobai would be able to appear instantly.

    Thinking about this, Bi Ling felt that her ns over the years were not as good as his Natal Contract.

    Bi Ling almost gave up, but she quickly came back to her senses and looked at Si Mobai with a smile, ¡°Since you have already thought it through, why are you still looking for me?¡±

    To look for her and not kill her, he definitely had a request. He would not be willing to see Feng Tian die. As long as he had such thoughts, then this n would not be considered a failure.

    She had to be clear-headed and not let his words make her forget her original intention.

    Si Mobai pursed his lips. He initially wanted to agitate Bi Ling, making her flustered so that he could find the best way to cure the poison.

    ¡°You still can¡¯t bear to let her die.¡± Bi Lingughed coldly, and said, ¡°You can die with her, but you cannot be in pain with her. Your love, your touch, your longing, they will all be her pain.¡±

    Si Mobai¡¯s eyes were cold as he clenched his fists tightly. He looked coldly at Bi Ling who wanted tough. She did not just deserve a beating, she deserved to die!

    ¡°So, Wu Ya, you still have to beg me. This is the price you paid for betraying me. You promised to love me in the next life, but you fell in love with someone else. This is your betrayal and the price you have to pay.¡±

    Bi Ling gritted her teeth as she said these words. That hatred, that unwillingness, it was as if she was Yunyi and as if it was not just a lie that had told Si Mobai.

    ¡°Not only do I have a Natal Contract with her but I have also made a blood oath that I will only love her for the rest of my life. I will never fall in love with anyone else.¡±

    As soon as Si Mobai finished speaking, Bi Ling¡¯s beautiful face contorted as she screamed at him, ¡°Wu Ya!¡±

    How could he make one blood oath after another? Did he know that the blood oath woulde true? This kind of oath was not just words. Once he failed to do it, he would be tortured and die a horrible death.

    What was so good about Feng Tian that made him sign a Natal Contract and a blood oath? He put Feng Tian first in everything, not even himself.

    What rights did she have to receive such preferential treatment from him?

    ¡°So, even if I agree to your request and leave her, I will not like you.¡± Si Mobai sneered. His voice was extremely cold to the bones.

    Bi Ling clenched her teeth tightly and stared at Si Mobai. That love had turned into hatred at that moment.

    ¡°Then go and apany her. Die together. Both of you will die a horrible death, a perfect match.¡±

    Even if she could not get what she wanted, she would not let Feng Tian get it too. As a woman who liked others before, she was not worthy of Wu Ya at all.

    Si Mobai moved his feet, but he stopped again. His mind was filled with Feng Tian¡¯s pained face. She told him that her heart was hurting, and he wanted to be in pain with her.

    He did not want his love to be the source of her pain. He did not want himself to be a sharp de that could hurt her.

    ¡°Why, you are not leaving?¡± Bi Ling saw his little actions and was happy, ¡°As long as you can leave her and not love her, the poison will be fine.. Actually, dying is a relief, but being half-dead and tortured by the poison every day is the most painful.¡±

 Chapter 1603 - Si Mobai: Even If It Hurts, I Still Want to Hug You (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1603: Si Mobai: Even If It Hurts, I Still Want to Hug You (5)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Therefore, she believed that Si Mobai wouldpromise.

    As for the blood oath and the natal contract, she would think of a way to reverse them once he left Feng Tianlian.

    ¡°If you can stop her pain, perhaps I would agree to consider about your request,¡± said Si Mobai with his ttering eyes looking like knives.

    At this point of time, he shouldn¡¯t go against her. He was afraid that Lan¡¯er would suffer in pain again when she wakes upter. She would suffer whenever he loved and thought about her. He could not bear to see her in pain.

    ¡°Consider?¡± Bi Ling raised her eyes and looked at Si Mobai. It was kind of ridiculous to her. She made so much effort to make him obey to all her orders instead of giving him room to consider.

    Bi Ling would find ways to make Si Mobai fall for her, provided if he left Yunyi and stayed with her. She felt that she deserved to be with Si Mobai given that she was a better match than Yunyi.

    ¡°I would consider about your request if she won¡¯t suffer from the poison because of my affection. This is mypromise,¡± Si Mobai voiced out the words with a cold expression.

    Indeed, that was the onlypromise he could make. If things went too far, he would rather die together with Lan¡¯er. He wouldn¡¯t care about anything else than to be with her.

    However, when he thought about Lan¡¯er¡¯s pain and how she might die in front of him, he felt conflicted and unwilling.

    Bi Ling raised her eyes and looked at Si Mobai. He had a god-like face but it was ice-cold. He had never treated her well ever since day one. He gave all the kindness and gentleness to Feng Tian alone.

    Thus, he meant what he said. If she insisted, they would have to fight and suffer from losses together.

    On the other hand, Si Mobai¡¯s request was to break the connection with the Heart Linking Poison. He only wanted to stop the suffering because of love. That was his currentpromise.

    It had only been two hours, and he had already made apromise. Soon, Si Mobai would make anotherpromise and agree to her request. Then, her n would be a great sess.

    In addition, Si Mobai¡¯s request would actually help with her n. Why would she ever say no?

    After thinking for a moment, she thought it was a very good deal. Thus, she raised her head and said, ¡°I could agree with you. But the next time when you need me, I wouldn¡¯t be so easy to deal with because it would be to do with her life.¡±

    ¡°Fine,¡± Si Mobai said coldly. Right now, he had to relieve Lan¡¯er¡¯s sufferings. As for the rest, he would have the strength and manpower to help him when he returned to Wuya Holy Shrine. He wouldn¡¯t need her anymore by then.

    Bi Ling looked up at Si Mobai and said in a low voice, ¡°However, you will be the one who endure this pain. It¡¯s a trade-off between the two of you, and the pain is doubled. If you still love and miss her, and whenever you touch her, you will feel the pain. It¡¯s the same whenever she misses and touches you, you will feel the pain too. Plus, the pain is doubled.¡±

    He would endure the pain whenever and wherever he was, even with the slightest thought about her. Would he do this for Feng Tian?

    Si Mobai¡¯s face was cold and he did not hesitate at all. He replied almost instantly, ¡°Okay.¡± He couldn¡¯t care less about himself as long as he could lift Lan¡¯er¡¯s sufferings.

    Bi Ling¡¯s face darkened a little when she heard his instant reply. The hatred and jealousy towards Feng Tian grew even stronger. Just what did this woman have to deserve Wu Ya¡¯s love and sacrifice?

    Was it because she was Yunyi¡¯s reincarnation?

 Chapter 1604 - Si Mobai: Even If It Hurts, I Still Want to Hug You (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1604: Si Mobai: Even If It Hurts, I Still Want to Hug You (6)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Bi Ling was filled with hatred and jealousy. She certainly did not want to see things turn out this way. She hated to see how much he was in love with Feng Tian.

    Bi Ling cut open her wrist with the peony flower. Fresh blood dripped out. She scooped the blood into a cup and handed it to him. ¡°Drink it. I will collect some more. When she wakes upter, she won¡¯t feel any pain.¡±

    Although Si Mobai found it disgusting, knowing that he could stop Lan¡¯er¡¯s pain if he drank it, he endured and finished it. Then, he ced the cup back on the side without even looking at her. He felt disgusted and redundant to look at her.

    ¡°Let me ask you, how did you poison Lan¡¯er?¡± Si Mobai held back for a while before raising his head to look at Bi Ling. ¡°I want to hear the truth. Otherwise, I won¡¯t believe a single word you say in the future. If you want to threaten me again, you have to think twice.¡±

    If it was not for her threatening him with Lan¡¯er, she would never find a chance to do so.

    Bi Ling was about to lie but she changed her words subconsciously under Si Mobai¡¯s sharp gaze, ¡°The poison is built-in my hands, it would be activated whenever she had any skin contact with Feng Yunsheng.¡±

    Hearing the answer he wanted, Si Mobai didn¡¯t even change his expression. He stopped looking at her and turned around to leave in disgust.

    Bi Ling looked at his silhouette walking against the sunset. She was upset to think about how gentle he was to Feng Tian. However, she reckoned he would fall for her eventually once he gave them some time to get along.

    Thinking about this, she felt much better. While looking at the wound on her wrist, she felt very reluctant. Still, she changed the position of the poison mother worm that was fused with the peony flower.

    Feng Tian was in pain. She could threaten Si Mobai and Feng Tian at the same time. With that, would it be long before she could be together with Wu Ya?

    Thinking of this, Bi Ling felt slightly better. One day, she would make Wu Ya forget about Feng Tian. Then, they would fall in love and be together.

    The state preceptor saw Si Mobai walking out of Bi Ling¡¯s room with a cold expression. The state preceptor raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°What did you two talk about?¡±

    Si Mobai pursed his lips and stayed quiet. He headed towards Feng Tian¡¯s room.

    Fine then. The state preceptor looked at the two rooms next to each other. Out of no reason, he felt like a bodyguard after helping Si Mobai once. He could not help but to assist Si Mobai again as if that was his purpose.

    Being a state preceptor, his demeanor and mysteriousness disappeared after helping Si Mobai that time as if there was someone behind all of this.

    Si Mobai returned to his room and sat by the bed. He reached out to grab Feng Tian¡¯s hand, but he instantly stopped. He was afraid that she would feel pain again because of his touch, so he could only watch and guard her.

    Azurite watched Si Mobai¡¯s subtle movements and let out a long sigh. She hated herself for not stating more facts about the Twin Heart Linking Poison in the Pill Scroll. Otherwise, His Highness would not have been so helpless.

    Si Mobai watched as Feng Tian¡¯s pale face recovered slowly and her breathing stabilized. He felt a huge relief.

    He believed that Lan¡¯er would not me him for doing this. If it was her, she would do the same too.

    Moreover, it would benefit her in general without causing any harm.

 Chapter 1605 - Si Mobai: Even If It Hurts, I Still Want to Hug You (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1605: Si Mobai: Even If It Hurts, I Still Want to Hug You (7)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Si Mobai sat by her bed from dusk till dawn without looking away even for a moment. He just could not get enough of her.

    Feng Tian slowly woke up. In front of her eyes was Si Mobai¡¯s deep and focused gaze. She met him as soon as she woke up and smiled in satisfaction, ¡°Mobai.¡±

    ¡°Lan¡¯er...¡± ,said Si Mobai while stretching out his hand to help her up. Yet, he paused halfway and the joy on his face turned into an anxious look. He was afraid and could not bear to hurt her.

    Feng Tian saw he paused halfway. So, she propped herself up and asked in confusion, ¡°Mobai, what happened?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Si Mobai returned to his senses.

    ¡°Why did you freeze out of sudden?¡± Feng Tian reached out to grab his hand, but he quickly held back. Feng Tian frowned in confusion. What was going on? She realized something wrong with Si Mobai.

    Si Mobai saw her frown and quickly wiped his hand with a smile. He exined, ¡°I went to the bathroom just now and haven¡¯t cleaned my hand.¡±

    ¡°Hmm? What does this have to do with holding me up?¡± Feng Tian looked at him in confusion.

    Seeing her confused look, she appeared so innocent and cute. Si Mobai couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud, ¡°When I go to the bathroom, I had to hold Mobai junior, so I don¡¯t want to dirty your hand.¡±

    Feng Tian was stunned for a moment before she got it. Her slightly pale face suddenly turned red and warm. She lowered her eyes and muttered softly, ¡°Now you¡¯re telling me that. Why weren¡¯t you afraid in the past?¡±

    In the past, he asked her to help Mobai junior with her fingers. Back then, he wasn¡¯t afraid of dirtying her, and..

    Si Mobai heard her despite speaking so softly. Looking at her shy face, he couldn¡¯t help butughed, ¡°That¡¯s different. That¡¯s our intimate...¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and clean your hands. Don¡¯t talk nonsense,¡± replied Feng Tian. Without waiting for him to finish, Feng Tian blushed and pushed him gently.

    Si Mobai frowned and lowered his head to look at Feng Tian¡¯s hand touching his arm. He felt a piercing pain albeit they did not have direct skin contact. Then, waves after waves of pain spread to his heart. The pain intensified, as if something was pounding and tearing in his heart.

    After a while, his face turned pale.

    ¡°Mobai, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Feng Tian noticed Si Mobai¡¯s pale face. She stopped pushing him and asked worriedly.

    Si Mobai returned to his senses and turned to look at Feng Tian. She looked normal and not in pain. Enduring the intense pain in his heart, he asked, ¡°Lan¡¯er, you copsed in pain previously. Do you still feel the pain now?¡±

    ¡°No. Perhaps it¡¯s gone, but why?¡± Feng Tian looked at him in confusion. When she fainted, the pain was indeed unbearable. But now, she did not feel pain at all.

    Hearing her words, Si Mobai feltpletely relieved. He couldn¡¯t help but hug her in his arms. He cuddled her tight and said, ¡°Lan¡¯er, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re alright. I won¡¯t let anything happen to you.¡±

    He sounded gentle and loving, but the pain in his heart became even more intense. Previously, it was tearing kind of pain. Now, it was like countless ws scratching his heart. It was so horrible that he almost groaned in pain.

    However, he forcefully suppressed the pain so that he would not make any noise.. He did not want her to know and worry of him.

 Chapter 1606 - Si Mobai: Even If It Hurts, I Still Want to Hug You (8)

    <h4>Chapter 1606: Si Mobai: Even If It Hurts, I Still Want to Hug You (8)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Feng Tian wasn¡¯t aware of his pain, so she turned around and hugged his waist. She replied, ¡°Ya, I¡¯m fine. With Mobai around, I will be fine.¡±

    Si Mobai hugged her tightly as if he wanted to crush her and be one with her. Even though he was in so much pain and felt suffocated, he did not want to let go.

    No matter how much pain he felt, he did not want to let go of Lan¡¯er.

    ¡°Mobai, you haven¡¯t cleaned your hands,¡± Feng Tian hugged him and smelled

    sweat on his body. She smiled and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of dirtying me now?¡±

    Si Mobai let go of her slightly. He lowered his eyes and looked at her affectionately. He saw smiles all over her rosy little face. He saw his reflections in her beautiful eyes. He was the only one in her eyes.

    Feng Tian looked at his pale face and asked, ¡°Mobai, why is your face so pale?¡±

    She was just about to touch his face, but he was approaching. His soft and burning lips pressed down on hers. He forced open her mouth and kissed her passionately with his tongue..

    Si Mobai¡¯s hand was tightly wrapped around her waist. He kissed her even harder and more affectionately. Even though kissing her would bring him pain, he wouldn¡¯t let go. He wouldn¡¯t let go even if he had to die in pain.

    Feng Tian was suffocating while kissing him as if she was nearly dried out. Her hand was wrapped around his waist. Why was his shirt so wet?

    She was in a daze for a moment. Before she could take a breath, she was almost suffocated by the kiss. He had already let go of her when he looked at her with a smile. In a hoarse voice, he teased, ¡°You¡¯ve kissed me so many times, why do you behave like a rookie that you almost suffocated?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because you kissed me too aggressively,¡± replied Feng Tian. She raised her eyes and red at him. However, she immediately regained her senses and asked, ¡°Why are your clothes so wet? Are you unwell?¡±

    Si Mobai looked at her moist red lips which appeared very seductive as she talked. He could not help but gently bite her lower lip. He said, ¡°Lan¡¯er, you¡¯re wrong. You should be the one who is wet.¡±

    Her lips were so soft and fragrant, making him want more. Although his heart was in pain right now, he was able to endure it for Lan¡¯er.

    Hearing his words, Feng Tian instantly understood. With her face blushed, she pinched him with her tiny hands on his waist. She continued, ¡°Stop teasing me. Also, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    His clothes were so wet as if he had been sshed with water.

    When she pinched it, Si Mobai took the opportunity to grunt to ease his pain. ¡°You look so tempting. I wanted to eat you but I can¡¯t. I¡¯ve been trying hard to control myself. Thus, I became drenched in cold sweats.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t even pinch you hard but you¡¯re already screaming. You¡¯re getting better at acting coquettishly with me.¡± After saying that, Feng Tian lowered her eyes to take a look. Under the white robe, there was a faint bulge which made her blush involuntarily.

    Si Mobai was reluctant to let go of her. He said, ¡°Lan¡¯er, you are acting naughty these days. What should I do to you?¡±

    Feng Tian didn¡¯t understand his words at first. As she thought about what she said, it indeed sounded wrong. She wanted to pinch him again, but couldn¡¯t bear to do so. She lowered her eyes and said shyly, ¡°Actually, we¡¯re husband and wife now.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Si Mobai¡¯s hoarse and maic voice was slightly raised.. His beautiful attractive eyes fell on Feng Tian¡¯s body.

 Chapter 1607 - Si Mobai: Even If It Hurts, I Still Want to Hug You (9)

    <h4>Chapter 1607: Si Mobai: Even If It Hurts, I Still Want to Hug You (9)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    His voice was like a feather, gently caressing her heart and tickling her. She lowered her head even more bashfully. Her voice also became a little softer, ¡°We are married. We are husband and wife.¡±

    ¡°Does that count?¡± Si Mobai understood what she meant. Thinking of the current situation, he dared not to make a move. They could not get intimate, or else the poison in Lan¡¯er¡¯s body would re-up.

    ¡°Of course it counts,¡± Feng Tian suddenly raised her head and looked at him with her big wide eyes. ¡°We¡¯re married and we¡¯vepleted the ceremony.¡±

    However, before they could enter the bridal chamber, all those incidents happened.

    Si Mobai stared into her wide-open eyes. His lips curled up and his eyebrows furled, ¡°My wife.¡±

    His voice was hoarse and maic. It was filled with gentleness and affection. The word ¡°wife¡± came out of his mouth and transmitted into her ears. It was like a heavenly sound that was very pleasant to the ears.

    As soon as Feng Tian heard his voice, her heart seemed to form love bubbles. She felt extremely happy and blessed. Opening her red lips, she called out softly, ¡°My husband.¡±

    As she finished her sentence, Si Mobai felt as if his heart had been crushed in an instant. The pain spread to his limbs and bones. He could no longer hold it in. With a muffled groan, his body fell limply onto Feng Tian¡¯s. He gaped and took very deep breaths as if this was the only way to alleviate his pain.

    ¡°Mobai, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Si Mobai suddenly copsed and panted heavily. Feng Tian¡¯s heart almost skipped a beat. She held onto his shoulder to have a look, but his clothes were getting more and more soaked. His entire body was covered in cold sweats.

    Si Mobai hugged her slender waist with one hand and rested his chin on her shoulder. He wiped the cold sweat off his face with the other hand and said, ¡°Say that again. I like to hear you calling me as your husband.¡±

    That soft and gentle voice was filled with deep affection. It made him feel delighted and joyful, such that he could even neglect the pain.

    Feng Tian did not hesitate. Although she was a little embarrassed, she called out softly, ¡°My husband.¡±

    Likewise, she liked calling him husband and vice versa. They were husband and wife.

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Si Mobai hugged her while raising his hand to wipe the cold sweat off his face. The intense heart pain was getting stronger and faster, spreading throughout his entire body. He was afraid that he couldn¡¯t hold on any longer.

    ¡°Mobai, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why do I feel that you are trembling?¡± Feng Tian sensed something wrong with him. She got very worried.

    Si Mobai whispered in her ear. Then, as she got frozen on spot, he pushed her away and quickly left. He could not stay any longer, or else Lan¡¯er would be suspicious.

    That was because he got hard.

    Feng Tian was stunned by his bold words. Her body stiffened at once. By the time she regained her senses, Si Mobai had already opened the door and escaped.

    Biting her lower lip, her shy face was as red as a peach blossom. She said in a weak voice, ¡°Actually, we are husband and wife. We can consummate our marriage. You don¡¯t have to endure it.¡±

    However, Si Mobai did not hear these words. She was not bold enough to say these in front of him.

    Azurite walked in and saw Feng Tian sitting with a blushed face. She asked, ¡°Miss, are you alright?¡±

    She sensed something wrong with His Highness.

    Feng Tian suppressed the embarrassing thoughts in her heart and looked up at Azurite, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Meanwhile, Mobai doesn¡¯t seem to be well. Check out on himter..¡±

 Chapter 1608 - Si Mobai: Even If It Hurts, I Still Want to Hug You (10)

    <h4>Chapter 1608: Si Mobai: Even If It Hurts, I Still Want to Hug You (10)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Lapis Lazuli replied and then carefully sized up Feng Tian. She asked worriedly, ¡°Miss, are you really alright?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Feng Tian looked at her with a light smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine, but I fainted back then. During this period, you should have diagnosed me, so what did Feng Yunsheng do to me?¡±

    When she said this, Feng Tian kept her eyes closed. In fact, she didn¡¯t want it to be Feng Yunsheng. She always felt that it was a one-time betrayal, or that her trust has been taken advantage of. She is more willing to believe that it was another soul who did something to her.

    Noticing that she didn¡¯t know about the poison, Lapis Lazuli said, ¡°She poisoned you and you fainted in an instant. Fortunately, the state preceptor arrived early, so she didn¡¯t seed. Furthermore, I can detoxify the poison. Yesterday, you fainted because of the pain, but it should be fine now.¡±

    Since the Lord did not want the young miss to know, neither does she know what he had said to that woman, the young miss¡¯s headache seemed to have been alleviated.

    She understood the young miss¡¯s personality. She would rather die from the pain than for the Lord to do anything against his heart.

    However, she also understands that death would not solve the problem, so she could only help the Lord to hide it.

    Feng Tian did not suspect anything. Thinking of how Mobai looked, he must have gone to take a cold shower again. So, she asked Lapis Lazuli about what happened after that. ¡°Mobai said that he caught Feng Yunsheng?¡±

    She still hoped that the person was not Sheng¡¯er. Because a person who was willing to risk their life to save her would not do such a thing.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I keep having the feeling that it was an imposter that is capable of changing their face.¡± Lapis Lazuli thought of the strange words said by the state preceptor and the changes in Feng Yunsheng.

    Feng Tian lifted the nket and got off the bed. ¡°Where is she? I¡¯ll go and see her.¡±

    She wants to ask, wants to see, and wants to get confirmation that the person who had hurt her was not Sheng¡¯er.

    ¡°Miss, you should go with the Lord. Otherwise, the Lord will be worried.¡± Lapis Lazuli hurriedly stopped her. She was afraid that if she went to Feng Yunsheng¡¯s ce, the lie would be exposed.

    Who knew what that crazy woman would do.

    Feng Tian thought of Si Mobai¡¯s sweaty appearance and worried about him. ¡°Then let¡¯s wait for him toe along.¡±

    ¡°I will head down to prepare some food for you.¡± Lapis Lazuli left after saying that. She had to inform the state preceptor and the Lord first in case that she unintentionally reveal anything wrongter.

    Feng Tian waited for a while before Si Mobai changed into clean clothes. He looked very refreshed, but his face was a little pale and his green stubble appeared again.

    ¡°Mobai.¡± Feng Tian quickly went up to him when she saw him. Her phoenix eyes were sparkling and full of love as she looked at him. ¡°How are you? Are you feeling better? Is there anything wrong? I¡¯ll get Lapis Lazuli to take a look at you.¡±

    Si Mobai lowered his eyes and looked at her. He reached out to hold her hand. Waves of piercing pain immediately spread throughout his entire body. However, he did not let go of her hand. Instead, he held her little hand and gently rubbed it. ¡°The weather is getting cold. You should wear more clothes. Otherwise, your hand will feel cold.¡±

    Feng Tian nodded. ¡°I¡¯m fine, but you, why is your face still a little pale?¡±

    ¡°I was tired from taking care of my wife. Not much time has passed since then, I will be fine after I rest.¡±

    Feng Tian replied to him with an acknowledgment. Just as she was about to hug him, she saw the state preceptor¡¯s slender figure walk in. She immediately dismissed her thoughts.

    ¡°You¡¯re fine?¡± State preceptor looked at the two of them, seeing that Si Mobai¡¯s expression was not normal, he raised his eyebrows.. The pain from the Twin Heart Linking Poison seemed to have transferred to another person?

 Chapter 1609 - Si Mobai: Even If It Hurts, I Still Want to Hug You (11)

    <h4>Chapter 1609: Si Mobai: Even If It Hurts, I Still Want to Hug You (11)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Feng Tian let out a soft ¡®uh¡¯ and pulled Si Mobai over to stand beside her. ¡°Thank you, state preceptor. I just don¡¯t know why the state preceptor keeps helping us.¡±

    Compared to before, the current state preceptor seemed to have steadied his stand and only helped them.

    ¡°I¡¯m just idling.¡± The state preceptor nced at Si Mobai. Actually, the reason lies in him. However, he, himself, did not understand why it turns out this way.

    ¡°No matter what, I have to thank you.¡±

    ¡°Uh.¡± The state preceptor acknowledged it as a matter of course. He was supposed to leave, but he sat down shamelessly and showed absolutely no intention of leaving.

    Si Mobai was also afraid that if he interacts with Feng Tian too much, he would be unable to endure the pain and expose himself in front of her, so he did not chase him away. With someone else around, the intimacy between the two of them would be restrained. His pain would also be alleviated.

    ¡°Mobai, I want to see her.¡± Feng Tian nced at the state preceptor who did not know what was going on.

    Si Mobai nodded. ¡°Uh. I will bring you there in a while. However, I want to tell you something first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Si Mobai pulled her to sit down. He also let go of his hand and sat at the side. Even though he really wanted to hold her hand, he was afraid that she would know everything. He was afraid that she would cry because her heart aches for him.

    ¡°I have recovered the memories of my previous life, which are also Wu Ya¡¯s memories.¡±

    Hearing Si Mobai¡¯s words, Feng Tian¡¯s body stiffened and her heart started to feel uneasy. No matter how much she wanted to believe that he loves her, the fear of losing him still lingers in her heart.

    This was also the reason why she did not ask him about this matter after waking up. She is afraid of losing him.

    Si Mobai turned his head and looked at her tenderly. ¡°However, I only recovered my memories. In the end, I¡¯m not Wu Ya, I¡¯m just Si Mobai. Therefore, I still love you. This point will never change.¡±

    ¡°Mobai.¡± Feng Tian felt a little ashamed by his words. He treated her with such deep affection, but she doubted whether he would abandon her because he had recovered his memories.

    Hearing these deep affectionate words, the state preceptor raised his eyebrows, his gaze fell on Si Mobai¡¯s hand at the side, his fists clenched tightly, blue veins bulged out, even trembling slightly as if he was trying his best to endure something.

    Thinking about Lapis Lazuli¡¯s words about the effect of Twin Heart Linking Poison, the state preceptor instantly understood. This pain had indeed transferred onto Si Mobai¡¯s body, so while he was speaking of love, he was in pain.

    Tsk, this person is really infatuated with love. He knew that talking about love and having skin contact would cause heart-wrenching pain, but he still did it. Love is really something magical.

    ¡°I believe you.¡± Feng Tian raised her eyes. At this moment, he was the only one in those bright eyes.

    ¡°Also, Feng Yunsheng did not mean to hurt you. She was just harmed by Yun Yi. As long as you touch each other, the poison will take effect.¡±

    ¡°Yun Yi?¡±

    Feng Tian and the state preceptor looked at Si Mobai in confusion.

    Si Mobai grunted, ¡°That Feng Yunsheng is Yun Yi, but her soul seems to have split. One is in love with Su Jingfeng, the other is in love with Wu Ya, and the one who hurt you is the one who is in love with Wu Ya. Love begets hate¡­¡±

    Hearing this, the state preceptor couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He couldn¡¯t help butugh and ask, ¡°Are these your thoughts or did she say it?¡±

    ¡°She said it.¡±

    The state preceptor couldn¡¯t help butugh again. ¡°Continue.¡±

    In a while, he had to confront that woman properly. She has to be so thick-skinned to say such a thing..

 Chapter 1610 - Bi Lingâ€™s True Colors Were Exposed (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1610: Bi Ling¡¯s True Colors Were Exposed (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Si Mobai furrowed his brows, but he still repeated Bi Ling¡¯s words. However, just repeating it once made him feel disgusted.

    The state preceptor raised his eyebrows. Although he didn¡¯t like tough, he was still amused by Bi Ling¡¯s thick-skinned words. He had never seen such a thick-skinned person.

    Si Mobai tightened his grip on Feng Tian¡¯s hand. ¡°Now that I¡¯ve recovered my memories and know who Yun Yi is, this doesn¡¯t affect my love for you in the slightest. So don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. You only need to believe in me.¡±

    The moment he held her hand, his heart ached. But no matter what, he would endure it and not let go of Lan¡¯er¡¯s hand.

    Listening to his words, Feng Tian understood what he meant. Before she went to meet him, he exined the reason to her in order to prevent her from being agitated and affecting the rtionship between the two of them.

    Mobai¡¯s thoughts were very steady. He is always thinking of her. This is why, with him around, there is no need for her to worry so much.

    The state preceptor looked at Si Mobai¡¯s tightly furrowed brows and his lips that are tightly pursed. If it wasn¡¯t for his tightly clenched fists, he wouldn¡¯t be able to tell what kind of pain he is currently in.

    After he finished speaking, Si Mobai held Feng Tian¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I will bring you to see her. Do remember that the one in this life, is Lan¡¯er. No one should be more confident about that than you.¡±

    ¡°Mobai, thank you.¡± Feng Tian looked at him and thanked him seriously.

    Mobai had really done too much for her. He always thought of her and knew exactly that she would be hurt by Sheng¡¯er¡¯s betrayal. He had also helped her to ask about the cause and effect of the matter before she head over so that she would not misunderstand Sheng¡¯er.

    If he had not asked and Yun Yi had not said anything, she would have definitely misunderstood Sheng¡¯er and hated her.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, there¡¯s no need to be so polite with your husband. Our marriage is not for nothing.¡± Si Mobai reached out and hugged her waist, bringing her out of the door. His strong back was very imposing.

    The state preceptor followed behind and could not help but click his tongue in his heart. This Si Mobai really knows how to endure pain.

    The door creaked open and Bi Ling raised her eyes to look at Si Mobai and Feng Tian who had their fingers interlocked tightly. She could not help but raise her eyebrows. Does he not feel pain? Under the effect of the Heart Linking Poison.

    Looking at the state preceptor who followed closely behind, Bi Ling frowned again. She did not know why, but she feels a little guilty. It was as if under the state preceptor¡¯s gaze, her true colors could not be hidden.

    Feng Tian originally wanted to question him, but looking at the expression that waspletely different from Sheng¡¯er¡¯s, she knew that all questions were meaningless.

    ¡°What do I have to do to leave this body?¡± Feng Tian asked directly. Since there are two souls, one of them has to leave.

    ¡°Uh?¡± Bi Ling raised her eyebrows and looked at Feng Tian leisurely. ¡°Return Wu Ya to me, and he will be yours.¡±

    After looking at Feng Tian, she shifted her gaze to their tightly sped hands, as well as therge hand on her slender waist. Her gaze moved up bit by bit andnded on Si Mobai¡¯s face.

    He looked like a god, but at this moment, his entire face seemed to be covered in a thinyer of frost. When his pair of peach blossom eyes met hers, they were as cold as ice des, causing one¡¯s entire body to tremble.

    Wasn¡¯t it painful for him to have such intimate contact with Feng Tian?

    It was impossible to see the slightest bit of pain on his face. Her gaze was sizing him up, again and again,nding on his tightly clenched fist. Then, she raised his eyebrows meaningfully..

 Chapter 1611 - Bi Lingâ€™s True Colors Were Exposed (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1611: Bi Ling¡¯s True Colors Were Exposed (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    It is not that he is not in pain, but that he has been enduring the pain so that no one could see how much pain he is in. His expression remains calm. Those who did not know would not be able to tell.

    For the sake of Feng Tian, he really knows how to endure. From the current looks of it, it should be that she still did not know about the Heart Linking Poison, right?

    Seeing Bi Ling¡¯s meaningful gaze, Si Mobai raised his eyes and looked at her coldly, warning her not to speak, or no one would benefit.

    Bi Ling was not afraid of his warning. She raised her eyes and smiled quietly.

    When Si Mobai saw this smile, his expression became even colder. He held Feng Tian¡¯s hands tightly.

    Feng Tian saw Bi Ling smiling at Si Mobai and her face darkened. She turned her hand around and held his hand tightly. ¡°Mobai has already told me about your matter, but he is Mobai now, not Wu Ya.¡±

    So there was nothing to return.

    Bi Ling smiled provocatively at Feng Tian. ¡°He told you everything?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Feng Tian nced at her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so sarcastic. It¡¯s impossible to sow discord between me and Mobai. I believe in him.¡±

    Hearing Feng Tian¡¯s words, Bi Ling¡¯s gaze fell on Si Mobai¡¯s face. She saw that his face was a little pale and his lips were slightly pursed. His peach blossom eyes stared coldly at her as he warned her.

    ¡°Since you believe him, then it¡¯s for the best. I hope that one day, you won¡¯t regret it.¡± Bi Ling shifted her gaze to their tightly sped hands. Their grip was unusually tight. He must be in great pain too, right?

    However, in order not to let Feng Tian know, he did not even frown, nor did he snort. He only moved a little.

    He could endure the pain now, but could he endure the pain that would intensify in the future?

    Feng Tian snorted, ¡°I will not regret it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good, he is Wu Ya, I am Yun Yi, we will be together one day, and you, Feng Tian, are just superfluous. I am one with Feng Yunsheng, you have no right to ask me to leave.¡± Bi Ling looked at Si Mobai, she asked in a weird tone, ¡°Don¡¯t you agree, Wu Ya?¡±

    Si Mobai looked at Bi Ling coldly. That weird question and threat made him frown in disgust. It seemed that if he did not agree with her, she would tell about the Heart Linking Poison.

    State preceptor had been watching coldly from the side. When he saw the amount of confidence in Bi Ling, he could not stand it anymore and said, mockingly, ¡°Don¡¯t call yourself Yun Yi, you are not worthy.¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Being mocked like this, Bi Ling raised her eyes to look at the state preceptor who has been meddling in her business. She replied coldly, ¡°The matters of the three of us have nothing to do with you at all. Why do you have to interfere?¡±

    This state preceptor is someone who that demon is slightly afraid of. He had even forced her soul to reveal itself. She really didn¡¯t know why he would go against her time and time again.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the Biling Pearl?¡± The state preceptor gestured to Feng Tian.

    Feng Tian looked at him in confusion. Thinking that he was the one who had been helping her recently, she didn¡¯t think too much about it and gave the Biling Pearl to him.

    When Bi Ling saw the Biling Pearl that had almost lost its vigor, her expression changed slightly. She raised her eyes and looked at the state preceptor with uncertainty. Could it be that he had seen through everything?

    ¡°I still don¡¯t know who Yun Yi is, but I know that you are definitely not Yun Yi.¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Hearing this, Bi Ling roared angrily, ¡°I am Yun Yi. I have a past life with Wu Ya, and I even joined with the Yun Yi of this life..¡±

 Chapter 1612 - Bi Lingâ€™s True Colors Were Exposed (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1612: Bi Ling¡¯s True Colors Were Exposed (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Hearing her confident words, the state preceptor could not help but mock her. ¡°You¡¯re just a manifestation of the divine aura from the Biling Pearl. How are you this shameless enough to im that you¡¯re Yun Yi?¡±

    Hearing the state preceptor¡¯s words, Bi Ling¡¯s expression changed, but she still replied confidently, ¡°Feng Tian is the Biling Pearl, and I¡¯m Yun Yi. This isn¡¯t something that you can change.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at the two of them and then remembered the dream she had in the past. She said to Si Mobai, ¡°I remember you saying that she is Bi Ling, not Yun Yi.¡±

    Although it was just an illusion, it was too real. Moreover, it was once seen by the state preceptor. She has a simr appearance to her, but she is not her.

    Si Mobai¡¯s peach blossom eyes were like ice des. When he looked at Feng Tian, they instantly became as gentle as water. ¡°I don¡¯t care who she is. I don¡¯t care if you are Yun Yi or not. I only love you and only you.¡±

    To him, this is no longer important. The only thing that is important is Lan¡¯er.

    Hearing his words, Feng Tian leaned slightly into his embrace. She raised her eyes and replied gently and affectionately, ¡°Me too.¡±

    Si Mobai could only feel his heart being torn apart. The intense pain made his body involuntarily tremble. He was afraid that if he used too much force, he would hurt her, so he hurriedly moved his hand away and clenched his fists tightly, his handsome face was even gloomier as he grits his teeth.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like people who lie so confidently.¡± The state preceptor nced at the three of them beforending his gaze on Bi Ling, ¡°I¡¯ve seen your soul. It¡¯s a natural dark green color, and there¡¯s even a hint of divine aura. This is something that Feng Yunsheng didn¡¯t have before, but it came aboutter. As expected, I also brought you out.¡±

    As he spoke, Bi Ling panicked for a moment, but she calmed down immediately, ¡°Back then, my soul was sealed in the Biling Pearl. It was not strange for it to have the divine aura of the Biling Pearl, but it doesn¡¯t mean that I am not Yun Yi, right?¡±

    ¡°I have seen your soul,¡± The state preceptor repeated this sentence. Her appearance is not simr to Yun Yi¡¯s, other than her eyes, which seemed to be deliberately imitated to look like Yun Yi.

    Bi Ling sneered and denied it. ¡°I have never met you before.¡±

    At this moment, her soul is in Feng Yunsheng¡¯s body. If she does not appear, no one would be able to see her. So, who could prove that she is not Yun Yi?

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I can only reluctantly make a move.¡± The state preceptor raised the Biling Pearl and his finger. A wave of spiritual force shot out and tapped on the Biling Pearl. A holy white light instantly flew out and headed straight for Bi Ling¡¯s be.

    Before Bi Ling could react, she felt her soul being bound by a ray of light. A powerful suction force acted on her as if it wanted to pull her soul out. She could sense that if this continued, she would definitely leave this body.

    The state preceptor used his spiritual force to pull the white light tightly. His expression remains calm as he said, ¡°I can help you return to the Biling Pearl. I will make it so that you will never be able to take human form again in a thousand years.¡±

    Bi Ling¡¯s soul is bound, and her face is pale. However, that is her soul, and she could not resist. ¡°Who exactly are you, and why¡­¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know who I am. I don¡¯t want to meddle in other people¡¯s business, but I hate liars. If you admit it now, I will be in a good mood, and I won¡¯t put you back into the Biling Pearl..¡±

 Chapter 1613 - Bi Lingâ€™s True Colors were Exposed (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1613: Bi Ling¡¯s True Colors were Exposed (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Hearing the State Preceptor¡¯s words, the three of them looked at him with strange expressions.

    ¡°State Preceptor,¡± the corners of Feng Tian¡¯s mouth twitched. She hoped that he could fight to the end and free Sheng¡¯er, and not giving up just because someone admitted.

    Bi Ling looked at the State Preceptor¡¯s solemn face and serious demeanor. She could feel the suction increasing and that she could be pulled out soon. In her panic, she dared not hold on any longer and hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m not Yunyi, I¡¯m Bi Ling.¡±

    If she was sucked back into the Biling Pearl, it would be difficult for her to transform. She could not bear to wait that long until the next time. Admitting that she was the Biling Pearl would not stop her from having Wu Ya.

    The State Preceptor raised his brows slightly and reduced his strength slightly. ¡°Are you sure that it wasn¡¯t me who forced you to say so?¡±

    Bi Ling gritted her teeth in annoyance at his shamelessness. However, seeing that he had loosened his grip a little, resulting in her soul being able to catch its breath, she could only y along and say, ¡°I¡¯m not Yunyi. I just didn¡¯t continue to lie due to your coercion.¡±

    The unabashed State Preceptor had even anticipated and blocked her rebuttal. He was really brazen.

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± The State Preceptor released his grip indifferently, and the holy light instantly disappeared.

    Bi Ling seemed to have lost her strength at once. She staggered backward before falling heavily onto the bed. Her waist hit against the edge of the bed, causing her to let out a muffled groan.

    Seeing that he had let go, Feng Tian also became anxious. ¡°State Preceptor¡­¡±

    He raised his eyes and nced at Feng Tian nonchntly and coldly interrupted her, ¡°I have no obligation to help anyone. I only acted just now because I hate people who lie.¡±

    The corners of her mouth twitched again. As expected, she could not rely on the State Preceptor. He was unpredictable. When he was in a good mood, he could help her. When he was in a bad mood, he could also help others.

    She already knew this since Shen Yunya¡¯s time. However, he seemed to have really helped her a lot recently, so she considered him a friend.

    The State Preceptor was neither friend nor foe. It entirely depended on his mood, so she had better not depend on him.

    Bi Ling stood up and rubbed her aching waist. Since she had admitted, she could speak without reservation. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m not Yunyi. I¡¯m Bi Ling, the human form transformed by the aura of the Biling Pearl.¡±

    Si Mobai¡¯s face turned cold. He actually believed her words and even told Lan¡¯er about it.

    ¡°So what if I¡¯m not Yunyi? I was the one who met Wu Ya first. He was the one who named me Bi Ling. We went everywhere together.¡± Bi Ling raised her hand, revealing the peony on her wrist, ¡°Wu Ya carved this on me.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the peony Yunyi likes,¡±Si Mobai said coldly. Wu Ya carved it because it was Yunyi¡¯s favorite flower, and¡­

    Bi Ling caressed a subtle spot. ¡°Wu Ya¡¯s name was carved here, so this means that he¡¯s mine.¡±

    Those two words were finely carved, if one did not look carefully, they would not have been seen. But since the moment he carved it, they belonged to each other.

    She was a legendary artifact, but ever since she existed, she had a spiritual soul. When he was carving, she could feel it. That was why they should be a pair, a match made in heaven.

    Si Mobai looked at her detachedly and exined, ¡°It was supposed to be a gift for Yunyi, so Wu Ya carved his name on it because this is their token of love..¡±

 Chapter 1614 - Bi Lingâ€™s True Colors Were Exposed (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1614: Bi Ling¡¯s True Colors Were Exposed (5)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°So, you are merely an object, a token of love that Wu Ya wanted to give Yunyi. That¡¯s why he carved the peony that Yunyi likes and his name on it.¡± Hearing Si Mobai¡¯s rebuttal, Bi Ling¡¯s expression changed, and she looked at him in surprise. ¡°You¡­ regained your memories?¡±

    ¡°I have Wu Ya¡¯s memories, but I love Lan¡¯er. Even if you¡¯re Yunyi, you also won¡¯t be able to change my love for Lan¡¯er.¡± Si Mobai¡¯s chilly face started to turn pale as he broke out in a sweat. He clenched his fists tightly by the side of his body.

    The excruciating pain spread throughout his entire body as he spoke. It was so painful he could feel it to his core.

    Bi Ling saw Si Mobai trying his best to endure the pain and sneered, ¡°Doesn¡¯t your heart hurt when you say such things?¡±

    ¡°Mobai.¡± Feng Tian also noticed something amiss. She looked up and saw that his face was deathly pale and he was breaking out in cold sweat. She anxiously raised her hand to help him wipe his sweat and asked worriedly, ¡°Mobai, what¡¯s wrong? Why is your face so pale? And you are breaking out in a sweat. Are you unwell?¡±

    Si Mobai took a deep breath and tolerated the pain caused by her hand touching his face. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s go back. I don¡¯t want to look at her anymore. I feel disgusted.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± She supported him as they hurriedly left, her heart filled with worry.

    The State Preceptor took the Biling Pearl and nced at Bi Ling. He smiled cynically and turned around to leave as well.

    Bi Ling watched the door closed slowly, thinking about how Si Mobai was in so much pain, yet his fingers were still interlocked tightly with Feng Tian¡¯s, saying sweet nothings. They were so deeply in love.

    But what did Wu Ya know? This was the Heart Linking Poison, no matter who was in pain, as long as they did not restrain their love, it would only speed up the effect of the poison, and Feng Tian would die.

    Of course, she would not tell Si Mobai now, she would let them be happy for a while, then she would reveal this. By then, she would get double the result with only half the effort.

    Outside the door, Feng Tian immediately called for Lapis Lazuli, then helped Si Mobai to the bed. Seeing his pale face, she was extremely worried, she held his hand tightly, ¡°Mobai, where exactly do you feel unwell? Do not hide it from me.¡±

    Si Mobai smiled slightly andforted her gently, ¡°I just regained my memory and my head still hurts. I¡¯m alright, don¡¯t think too much of it.¡±

    ¡°Miss Feng, please let go of His Highness¡¯ hand first. Let me check his pulse.¡± Lapis Lazuli looked at their held hands. Si Mobai did not use too much strength as he was afraid that she would notice and he also did not want to hurt her.

    Si Mobai always considered such small details. Feng Tian had put in a lot of effort too. What pained Lapis Lazuli more was that Si Mobai was still unwilling to let go of Feng Tian¡¯s hand even though he was in so much pain. Such deep affection was moving.

    Feng Tian quickly let go of her hand and made way for Lapis Lazuli. ¡°Quick, take a look.¡±

    Lapis Lazuli could see that the moment Feng Tian let go, Si Mobai let out a sigh of relief. However, his hand was holding tightly onto the quilt. Although the pain was alleviated, it was still there.

    The only way to relieve the pain was that Feng Tian could not think about Si Mobai.

    This was undoubtedly the symptom of the poison taking effect. However, taking the hint from Si Mobai¡¯s gaze, she pretended to feel his pulse. Then she stood and said, ¡°His Highness has regained some more memories. It¡¯s just a headache. There¡¯s no need to worry, Miss Feng..¡±

 Chapter 1615 - Call Me Husband, or Iâ€™ll Kiss You

    <h4>Chapter 1615: Call Me Husband, or I¡¯ll Kiss You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Feng Tian looked at Si Mobai¡¯s pale face and was still worried. ¡°He¡¯s been like this since I woke up. He¡¯s still like this now. Is he okay?¡±

    ¡°Believe me, His Highness is fine. It¡¯s just that those memories suddenly came back and he can¡¯t get used to it. That¡¯s why he¡¯s in so much pain. It might take him a week or two to adjust, or¡­¡± Lapis Lazuli indicated an eptable timeframe.

    For her to make up a lie at the drop of a hat, it was not quite smooth, and she did not know how to continue it. She could only pause mid-sentence and act profoundly.

    Seeing that she did not finish her sentence, Feng Tian became anxious instantly, ¡°Or what?¡±

    Lapis Lazuli did not speak. Instead, she looked at Si Mobai, seeking his opinion. How could she fabricate a lie to make Feng Tian believe her and not let her find out about the Heart Linking Poison?

    Si Mobai took the initiative to hold Feng Tian¡¯s hand and soothe her tenderly, ¡°Lan¡¯er, don¡¯t be anxious. You will frighten Lapis Lazuli. I¡¯m really alright.¡±

    ¡°Lapis Lazuli.¡± She did not believe him. He must be afraid that she would worry, so he said that he was fine. It was more practical to ask Lapis Lazuli. After all, Lapis Lazuli would not lie to her.

    ¡°It is useless to ask her. After all, I am Si Mobai. Out of a sudden, I have Wu Ya¡¯s memories and was not able to bear them. Maybe I have to be him in order not to feel pain.¡±

    Si Mobai supported himself up on the bed and sat up. Leaning against the headboard, he pulled Feng Tian to his side. ¡°Wu Ya is deeply in love with Yunyi. He has some control over me, so it hurts.¡±

    Feng Tian continued to look at Si Mobai suspiciously. She then turned to look at Lapis Lazuli. ¡°Lapis Lazuli, tell me.¡±

    ¡°I have never encountered such a situation before. There is no record of it in the Pill Scroll either, so I don¡¯t know. However, it¡¯s His Highness¡¯ body and brain, he ought to know best. Otherwise, you can ask the State Preceptor.¡± Lapis Lazuli quickly pushed the ball out of her court.

    She was not very good at lying, especially when she had to weave a lie on the spur of the moment. If she was not careful, Feng Tian would see through it, so it was better for the others to lie.

    Feng Tian looked at Si Mobai, his pained expression had somewhat eased, and she felt relieved. She softened her tone, ¡°You must tell me when you¡¯re in pain. Don¡¯t hide it from me.¡±

    ¡°My pain will cease when you call me husband,¡± said Si Mobai with a gentle and doting smile on his wan face. It was so heartwarming in the coldte autumn.

    Feng Tian nodded shyly and whispered, ¡°Husband.¡±

    They were married, but they were used to calling each other by their names, so it was hard for her to adjust at once.

    ¡°Wife.¡± Si Mobai smiled. Just hearing her calling him husband, gave him a great sense of happiness. At the same time, he felt immense pain. However, whenpared to happiness, it was negligible.

    ¡°You insisted that I call you Mobai. If not¡­¡± recalling the past, a radiant smile appeared on her lips.

    She used to resist him vehemently. Who knew she would love him so intensely now.

    ¡°What you mean is, if you don¡¯t call me husband, I will kiss you, or¡­¡± before Si Mobai could finish speaking, his mouth was covered by a pair of hands that were lightly scented. He looked at her with a smile.

    Lapis Lazuli looked at both of them bantering affectionately. She noticed Feng Tian blushing and knew that she was being a third wheel now, so she quietly retreated..

 Chapter 1616 - Call Me Husband

    <h4>Chapter 1616: Call Me Husband</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    After the door closed, leaving both of them in the room, Feng Tian let go of her hand. She blushed and said, ¡°In front of outsiders, you are not allowed to say things meant for the bedroom.¡±

    This was the secret between her and Mobai. Only the two of them should know about the intimacy of their love.

    Seeing how shy Feng Tian was, Si Mobai¡¯s eyes filled with love. ¡°Okay, in the future I will just say them in front of you. If I break my words, I will pin you to the bed and eat you up.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± she was so flustered by his words that she wanted to lower her head and bury her face in her hands. Yet she felt flushed and her heart was thumping erratically. She was quite looking forward to it.

    Was it shameful to have such expectations?

    Would Mobai think that she was a bad woman?

    Si Mobai looked at her bashfulness and felt his heart overflow with happiness. However, at the same time, he could feel the agonizing pain throughout his entire body. Even if it hurt him, he would still want to see her smile shyly at him.

    As long as she loved him, no matter how painful it was, he could endure it.

    ¡°¡®Come give me a hug.¡± Si Mobai spread his arms.

    Feng Tian took off her shoes and got on the bed. She nestled in his arms, smelling the strong, masculine scent that belonged to him. She reached out and wrapped her arms around his waist. She could feel his body trembling and quickly looked up at him with concern, ¡°Mobai, are you still in pain?¡±

    ¡°A little, but it¡¯s okay. With you in my arms, no matter how painful it is, it won¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± Si Mobai endured the pain and pretended to look at her casually.

    Even though loving her would lead to heart-wrenching pain, he still wanted to love her even more deeply. Even though hugging her would cause his heart and skin to burn, he still wanted to hold her tightly in his arms and never let go.

    Let it continue to hurt. Perhaps one day, he would be numbed to the pain and he would be able to do whatever he wanted.

    Si Mobai hugged her closer. Still worried, she asked, ¡°Mobai, is your headache really caused by the regaining of your memories?¡±

    He murmured in affirmation and reached out to pinch her nose. ¡°You addressed me wrongly. You should call me husband. We are married. I love hearing you call me husband.¡±

    Because he was afraid that one day, she would stop calling him that.

    The word ¡°husband¡± sounded so melodiousing out of her mouth, he wanted to hear it even if it hurt.

    ¡°Husband,¡± Feng Tian called out softly again. Her voice carried a hint of shyness. It was obvious that she was not used to calling him that.

    However, Si Mobai found this demure, soft, and tender voice very pleasant to the ear. He hugged her tightly in his arms. He just wanted to hug her a little tighter and a little longer. He just wanted to never let go.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Feng Tian sensed that something was not right. She could feel his breathing became rapid. She wanted to raise her head to look at him, but she was not able to as his chin was pressed against the top of her head and he was hugging her tightly.

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking that if I really have to be Wu Ya again so that it won¡¯t hurt, then I¡¯d rather be in pain forever.¡±

    As long as he would not die, as long as he could still love Lan¡¯er, he was willing to be in pain forever and would not need topromise with Bi Ling in any way.

    Hearing his words, Feng Tian was stunned for a moment before asking, ¡°What will happen if you be Wu Ya again?¡±

    Si Mobai thought about what might happen in the future and replied with a somewhat ethereal voice, ¡°Perhaps, Wu Ya will continue to love Yunyi..¡±

 Chapter 1617 - He would Choose Her to Live

    <h4>Chapter 1617: He would Choose Her to Live</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    If in the future, he had to make a choice between Lan¡¯er¡¯s life and loving her, he would choose to let her live. This way, he would hold true to it.

    He hoped that he would never have to face such a choice.

    Hearing Si Mobai¡¯s words, Feng Tian¡¯s body stiffened. ¡°Will your head continue to ache if you do not be Wu Ya back?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe it is the case. After all, Wu Ya loves Yunyi deeply.¡± Si Mobai looked down at her. ¡°What do you hope for?¡±

    ¡°Mobai,¡± Feng Tian exerted some strength and struggled out of his embrace. She looked up at him seriously and said, ¡°If it will always hurt, then I hope you can be Wu Ya again.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be Wu Ya. I won¡¯t be able to love you anymore.¡± Si Mobai¡¯s heart was warmed by her words. Switching positions, they would have done the same for each other.

    Although she said so, he still hid it from her because he did not want her to be sad.

    Feng Tian looked at the small scar between his brows and reached out to gently stroke it. ¡°But I can¡¯t bear to see you hurting forever. Furthermore, it¡¯s Wu Ya who does not love me, it¡¯s not you who do not love me anymore.¡±

    Si Mobai¡¯s pain tolerance had always been good, but today, he had been in so much pain that his face had turned pale several times and was even breaking out in cold sweat. One could imagine how painful it was.

    Although she wanted to continue loving him, she didn¡¯t want him to be in pain at all.

    Si Mobai reached out and pulled her back into his embrace. He rested his chin on her head and said, ¡°Silly wife, you must believe in my unwavering love for you, till death do us part.¡±

    What he said just now was a sort of test for Lan¡¯er. Now that he had his answer, he dared not let her know the truth about his pain because Bi Ling would threaten her. By then, even if he was willing to bear the pain, Lan¡¯er would not allow it.

    Lan¡¯er would then be easily threatened by Bi Ling. He would not allow this to happen.

    Feng Tian could feel his breathing getting faster and faster. His body was even shivering slightly. ¡°Husband?¡±

    ¡°I have a headache, it must be the residual memories of Wu Ya protesting, let me hold you.¡± Si Mobai hugged her tightly, breathing hard, the pain was hurtling throughout his body and he could feel the poison in his heart lurching over and over, tormenting him.

    Feng Tian dared not move, she was extremely worried, she did not even dare to speak to him, afraid of expending his energy, she could not do anything about the pain and she felt so helpless.

    ¡°Talk to me.¡± Si Mobai hugged her and breathed heavily. He only wanted some conversation to divert his attention from the pain.

    ¡°I want to hear the story of Wu Ya and Yunyi.¡± She wanted to know why Wu Ya liked Yunyi so much that even a remnant memory could have such a deep obsession, causing Mo Bai to feel immense pain.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Si Mobai lowered his head and gently kissed her hair, ¡°A thousand years ago, three inds were floating on the Wushang Continent. They were called demigods by people in the lower realm. There were Wuya Holy Shrine, Jintian Sanctuary, and Ethereal Tower, also known as Wu Ya, Su Jingfeng, and Yunyi respectively.

    ¡°One day, the Ethereal Tower was shrouded in infinite purple rays and the legendary artifact, Biling Pearl, appeared. It was said that the Biling Pearl could bring the dead back to life and had the immortal power to let people live forever in eternal youth. It also had endless spiritual power. It could help people ascend to immortality and dominate the world. Therefore, Wu Ya and Su Jingfeng traveled from afar and arrived at Ethereal Tower in search of the Biling Pearl..¡±

 Chapter 1618 - Iâ€™m Not Obligated to Help You

    <h4>Chapter 1618: I¡¯m Not Obligated to Help You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Si Mobai narrated what happened between Wu Ya and Yunyi as if he were telling a story, impassively like a bystander instead of having the slightest bit of emotion a person involved might have.

    ¡°Wu Ya died, but for some unknown reason, he came back to life. And Yunyi became the one to die. He was very sad, just when he wanted to kill himself and follow Yunyi in death, a person appeared and said that he could save Yunyi, but there was a condition.¡±

    Feng Tian had also seen certain scenes of what he said in her dreams, it felt as if she had experienced it herself. What first appeared in her dream was seeing Wu Ya hugging Yunyi. He was so sad that she could feel his palpable grief strongly.

    However, seeing that Si Mobai did not continue, she could not help but ask curiously, ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°And then, I was discovered. A powerful force vtilized me, and then I woke up. I don¡¯t know what the conditions were and what happened after that.¡±

    Feng Tian frowned. It seemed that the person did not want Mobai to know his identity.

    ¡°My wife, I¡¯m sleepy.¡± Si Mobai loosened his grip and hugged her loosely. His heart was still in pain as if it were being torn apart.

    Feng Tian said, ¡°Then you sleep first. I¡¯ll go out and look for the State Preceptor and ask him why he didn¡¯t get Bi Ling out.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Si Mobai agreed as the pain intensified. He needed to rest well, or else he would not be able to endure the pain should it be prolonged. If Lan¡¯er found out, she wouldpromise for his sake, no matter how much in love they were.

    Feng Tian got off the bed and covered him with the nket before walking out. Just as she cracked open the door, she was blinded by the sunlight and her vision turned dark, but she quickly regained her senses. She massaged her temple for a short while before she walked out.

    Outside the force field, the State Preceptor nced at Xi Jin who was hiding in the dark. He turned around to look at Feng Tian when she walked out. He watched her with a distant gaze as he sized her up carefully.

    Dressed in white, her clothes fluttering in the autumn wind, she was still devastatingly beautiful. Exuding an air of imperiousness with a hint of womanly charm, she was undeniably a very attractive woman.

    But even so, he still did not understand why Xi Jin and Si Mobai were willing to sacrifice so much for her in silence. Just because she was good-looking? He was also very good-looking, but no woman had done so much for him.

    ¡°State Preceptor¡­¡±

    The moment she spoke, he replied indifferently, ¡°I do not have any obligation to help you.¡±

    Feng Tian could only hold back the words she wanted to say because he was right, there was no need for him to help her. She had already owed him a huge favor with all the help he had rendered recently. She was really pushing her luck.

    With this thought in mind, Feng Tian nodded slightly. ¡°You are right. You have already helped me several times, I owe you a debt of gratitude. I will definitely repay you.¡±

    Seeing her attempt to cover her embarrassment, the State Preceptor raised his eyebrows. ¡°Is that all you want? Don¡¯t you want to know more?¡±

    ¡°Of course I want to, but you are not obligated to help me. But if you have any requests, we can trade something of the same value.¡± There was no need for her to help, but she could use it as a condition to exchange. She did not like to take advantage of others and did not like to owe favors.

    So, if she could exchange, that would be the best..

 Chapter 1619 - The State Preceptor Wants Feng Tianlan?

    <h4>Chapter 1619: The State Preceptor Wants Feng Tian?</h4>

    The State Preceptor looked at Feng Tian circumspectly. Seeing how serious she was, he began to have some thoughts, ¡°I don¡¯tck anything. In terms of strength, Si Mobai is no match for me. In terms of wealth and power, as long as I wave my hand, people wille knocking on my door. What can you exchange with me?¡±

    She looked up at him, unable to refute him. If it were her usual temperament, she would turn around and leave, but when she thought about Mobai¡¯s headache, she did not have the confidence and arrogance to do so.

    Because she did not want Mobai to be in pain, nor did she want to see him in pain.

    ¡°Then what do you need?¡± Feng Tian looked up and asked. Since he did notck anything, then what did he want?

    The State Preceptor looked at her fixedly. He thought about how Xi Jin and Si Mobai were willing to give their all for her because of love, it made him very curious about it. What kind of magic did love have to make people like this?

    He couldn¡¯t figure it out, so he wanted to give it a try. He said directly, ¡°What if I want you?¡±

    Hearing his words, Feng Tian raised her head in surprise and disbelief. She looked at him as if he had sprouted horns on his head. This immortal-like and unworldly State Preceptor actually said such things?

    Was the man in front of her the State Preceptor? Or was someone impersonating him?

    She deeply expressed her doubts about his identity.

    ¡°It seems that you are aware of your self-worth and know that you are not worthy of me.¡± The state preceptor was a little displeased by her bbergasted expression.

    Feng Tian pouted. ¡°As long as I¡¯m worthy of Mobai.¡±

    As for the others, she did not care whether she was worthy or not. In any case, she was not interested.

    ¡°Although you are not worthy of me, maybe I¡¯m blind and have poor taste right now that I must have you, I might just make do.¡± The State Preceptor looked at her and said slowly.

    Feng Tian raised her head to grin at him, ¡°Haha, then I have to thank you for your blindness and poor taste. But if you¡¯re blind, I can get Lapis Lazuli to treat you. If your taste isn¡¯t good, it¡¯s fine too. It will improve over time when you go out and gain some experience. There¡¯s no need to make do with me.¡±

    Who wanted him to do that? She already had Mobai.

    The State Preceptor was so amused by her words that he did not know what to feel. He said he despised her, but yet it felt like he was the one being despised.

    He was the State Preceptor. He was different from Su Jingfeng. Su Jingfeng was in deep slumber for a thousand years but he had indeed lived for a thousand years and watched the changes in this world. He also saw the emotional entanglement between Yunyi and Wu Ya.

    He was the State Preceptor who did notck for anything. What right did she have to despise him?

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want Si Mobai to be fine?¡±

    His words instantly deted Feng Tian. She raised her eyes and said, ¡°He says that he wants to be Wu Ya so that his head wouldn¡¯t ache. State Preceptor, do you think¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to look for Lapis Lazuli to treat my blindness. I¡¯ll be leaving in a while to see more women and improve my taste too,¡± he walked past her as he said that.

    Now that she had something to ask from him, it was time she bowed to him. He wanted to see how far she could go for Si Mobai and whether it was worth him trying to change fate and shorten his lifespan and cultivation for the sake of them.

    Although he wanted to experiment, he also wanted to see if it was worth it. If it wasn¡¯t, he did not want to interfere too much too..

 Chapter 1620 - The State Preceptors Request (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1620: The State Preceptor¡¯s Request (1)</h4>

    Feng Tian¡¯s lips twitched when she saw the State Preceptor¡¯s childish behavior. Then, she raised her leg and kicked him. However, he seemed to have eyes at the back of his head and quickly dodged. He then turned around and looked at her.

    ¡°Kicking people from behind, is this your way of begging people?¡± His voice was slightly raised as he looked at her sullenly.

    Feng Tian retracted her foot indifferently, the corners of her lips curled imperceptibly. ¡°Your methods of toying with people are also impressive. Moreover, I¡¯m only stretching my foot and moving my muscles, when did I kick you?¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for my quick reflex, your foot would havended on my¡­ body.¡± He was embarrassed to mention the word ¡®butt¡¯, so he abruptly changed it.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my leg is too long. Moreover, I was blind for a moment, so I didn¡¯t see anyone.¡± Feng Tian replied casually.

    Hearing Feng Tian¡¯s words, the State Preceptor was at a loss for words. Her foot didn¡¯tnd on his body after all, so she could say whatever she wanted. He couldn¡¯t possibly ask her to kick him again just to prove her intention.

    He took a deep breath and discontinued the argument. It wouldn¡¯t do to ruin his State Preceptor image.

    ¡°Do you still remember that I mentioned before that you would beg me one day?¡±

    Feng Tian raised her eyebrows. ¡°Is that so? I won¡¯t take such words to heart.¡± She did not see a need for her to remember his words.

    ¡°If you are willing to beg, I promise to tell you what you want to know and give you the help that you need,¡± the State Preceptor raised his eyebrows and looked at her.

    Feng Tian was a very proud woman. He felt that it was impossible for her to beg, so he deliberately made things difficult for her.

    But Feng Tian said without hesitation, ¡°I beg you.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± he was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect her to give in so quickly and without any trace of arrogance at all. However, it was too easy for her to just pay lip service. ¡°Miss Feng, don¡¯t you know how to beg someone?¡±

    She looked at him, then without another word, she knelt on the floor with a thud. The slight sound resounded in his ears and hit him like a thunderbolt, stunning him.

    Feng Tian pressed her forehead against the ground as she said sincerely, ¡°Please, I beg you. Please save Mobai and Sheng¡¯er. I am willing to go through hell and high water for you.¡±

    The State Preceptor was so shocked by Feng Tian¡¯s gesture that he took two steps back and looked at her with an astounded expression.

    He did not expect this from someone as arrogant as her, yet she was now kneeling in front of him and begging him earnestly to save Feng Yunsheng and Si Mobai.

    Seeing that he did not speak, she thought that she was not sincere enough, so she kowtowed heavily and said even more sincerely, ¡°I beg you once again to please help me. I will never forget this favor.¡±

    As long as she could save Mobai and Sheng¡¯er, she was willing to kowtow and grovel. She was willing to throw away her dignity and pride for them.

    The State Preceptor was brought back to his senses by Feng Tian¡¯s sincere plea. He asked in disbelief, ¡°Why?¡±

    How could such an arrogant person like her do such a thing?

    Feng Tian paused for a moment before she said, ¡°Mobai and Sheng¡¯er are people I care about deeply, they are very important to me. Dignity and pride are insignificantpared to them.¡±

    She did not understand Sheng¡¯er, but despite her previous attitude towards Sheng¡¯er, Feng Tian was still willing to save her life in times of danger. She was definitely sincere and treasured their kinship. She was different from Tu Xiupei and Shen Yunya..

 Chapter 1621 - The State Preceptors Request (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1621: The State Preceptor¡¯s Request (2)</h4>

    Under such circumstances, Sheng¡¯er was willing to protect her like this, then naturally, she would do the same.

    She had always been like this. If others treated her well, she would treat them better tenfold. If others treated her badly, she would treat them worse tenfold or a hundredfold.

    These had nothing to do with love, family, and friends. It was who she was.

    ¡°Everyone who cares?¡± The State Preceptor¡¯s expression was filled with yearning and curiosity. How did it feel like to be cared for?

    He had never experienced it before, nor was there any way for him to do so. He did not possess any emotions nor desires, so he naturally could not have felt these feelings. But he was curious. What kind of emotions could make a person lower his bottom line again and again.

    He nced at Feng Tian who was still kneeling in front of him. ¡°You can get up.¡±

    ¡°That would mean you have agreed. I hereby thank you in advance.¡± She kowtowed again and thanked him before standing up, feeling greatly relieved.

    The State Preceptor looked at Feng Tian¡¯s reddened forehead and asked, ¡°Do you really believe that I have this ability?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you force Bi Ling to admitst time?¡±

    ¡°I was pretending. I was just scaring her,¡± he replied casually.

    ¡°¡­¡± Feng Tian not only felt pain in her kneecaps, but her hands also itched to give the State Preceptor a thrashing for tricking her into kneeling and kowtowing thrice.

    He nced at her and asked softly, ¡°Why? I lied to you, are you having regrets now?¡±

    For such an arrogant person to not jump and beat him up, it was obvious that she was restraining herself.

    ¡°Although I want to beat you up, I don¡¯t regret it because this is myst hope. Even if it¡¯s just a sliver, I¡¯m willing to do it.¡± Feng Tian looked at the tightly shut door. What was there to regret? As long as there was a glimmer of hope, no matter how small, she had to give it a try.

    But right now, she itched to get her hands on the State Preceptor.

    Looking at the frank State Preceptor, she inadvertentlyughed out loud. He told her, ¡°I can¡¯t do it now, but that doesn¡¯t mean that I can¡¯t do it in the future.¡±

    Feng Tian raised her eyebrows and looked at him. Her bright eyes gleaming with hope.

    ¡°However, I have a request.¡±

    ¡°What is it? I will do my best to fulfill it.¡± Feng Tian knew that he would not agree to help her so easily. However, it was good that he wanted something in exchange, this way, she would not owe him any favor.

    It¡¯s easy to repay a debt of money but difficult to repay a debt of gratitude.

    ¡°Include me in the list of people whom you care about.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Feng Tian was bewildered by his request. What kind of strange request was this?

    The State Preceptor raised his eyebrows. He pretended that she didn¡¯t understand and said emphatically again, ¡°I also want to be someone you care about.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Feng Tian was stunned by his bluntness. Then, she looked at him with a strange expression, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you are attracted to me?¡±

    Otherwise, why would he make such a request?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will never fall for you.¡± He did not have emotions and desires, he also had not felt feelings like joy, happiness, anger, or sorrow. But recently, it seemed that he hade into more contact with these feelings, he had even started to smile a little.

    Perhaps this was a change for him, to have some interest in emotions and desires. After all, he had lived for a thousand years without them, without feelings, had not experienced separation and reunion. He was too lonely.

    In the past, he had never felt the loneliness. But now that he hade into contact with these emotions and feelings, he became curious..

 Chapter 1622 - The State Preceptorâ€™s Request (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1622: The State Preceptor¡¯s Request (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Hearing his words, Feng Tian hurriedly nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Seeing her relieved expression, the State Preceptor¡¯s face darkened. Did she find himcking? Why did she look so terrified at the notion of him falling for her?

    It must be because she knew herself not worthy of him, that was why she had such an expression.

    ¡°So what do you think of my request?¡±

    Feng Tian thought for a moment, then said seriously, ¡°Caring about someone is not as simple as just agreeing to care, because care needs to be reciprocated.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± He looked at her in confusion, seeming not to understand what she had said.

    ¡°You care for someone because you like him. This kind of like can be between a man and a woman, between friends, and family. It involves feelings, so I think it¡¯s quite difficult for me to care about you.¡±

    After all, they were not in a rtionship, neither were they friends nor family. They were able to stand there and chat amicably right now was simply because there was no animosity between them.

    Also, it was quite tough to develop a friendship with the State Preceptor because he was sometimes nice, sometimes not. They would not be able to be good friends. It would not be an easy feat to care about him.

    ¡°Then, do you agree or agree?¡± Understanding her exnation, he asked in a leisurely manner, purposely leaving her with no option to disagree.

    For Mobai¡¯s and Sheng¡¯er¡¯s sakes, Feng Tian nodded dully. ¡°Yes, I will do my best. But there is a prerequisite, you cannot hurt the people whom I care about.¡±

    Otherwise, she would never let him off, let alone care about him.

    ¡°Other than Si Mobai, I have no interest in the others. They are like ants, I can easily crush them with my fingers,¡± the State Preceptor said nonchntly.

    The corners of Feng Tian¡¯s mouth twitched. She knew that he was powerful, but she did not know that his cockiness was so extreme too.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you meet Feng Yunsheng in a while. As for how to expel Bi Ling in the future, I still need to study it.¡± Since the deal was made, he did not want to beat around the bush. He would do what he had to do.

    Feng Tian quickly nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± She also wanted to see Sheng¡¯er and ask her if she had any ideas.

    ¡°Mo Bai said that he has a headache because he has regained Wu Ya¡¯s memory and has not adjusted to it. What do you think?¡± It was what Feng Tian had wanted to ask when she first came out the door but she was stopped by the State Preceptor before she could do so.

    He lightly acknowledged. When Lapis Lazuli came out, she had already told him about the Linking Heart Poison and the story they had told Feng Tian regarding Si Mobai¡¯s headache. So now, he knew what to tell her.

    ¡°Does he need to change back to Wu Ya to stop the headache? What will happen if the headache persists?¡± Feng Tian chose to ask the key questions because who knew when he would change his mind again and not answer her questions.

    The State Preceptor nced at her then looked away. ¡°If he keeps having a headache, he might go crazy or die. It all depends on how that person controls him.¡±

    He was right. What would happen would depend on how Bi Ling controlled the poison. Whether Si Mobai would be Wu Ya or leave Feng Tian, would depend on the extent of the poison.

    This had too many variations and he could not say for certain what would happen, so he could only give her an ambiguous answer.

    However, when Feng Tian heard this, she felt a chill down her spine and her face turned pale. Mobai might go crazy or die?

    Was it so serious?

 Chapter 1623 - The State Preceptorâ€™s Request (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1623: The State Preceptor¡¯s Request (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Uh-huh,¡± the State Preceptor replied ambiguously. He looked up at her and said, ¡°As long as you can do it, I will be able to help you.¡±

    As for how he would help her and how far the matter would go, that was unknown for the time being.

    Even if he could know some of the past and even predict the future, he could see through it but could not say it out loud. Otherwise, he would not have the ability to do so in the future and would have to be punished.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    At this time, Feng Tian made up her mind to please the State Preceptor so that she could save Mobai¡¯s life in the future.

    If she wanted people to feel that she cared about him, she had to be sincere. Otherwise, no matter how much she said, people would feel that she was being hypocritical.

    The State Preceptor felt that Feng Tian responded too quickly. He raised his eyebrows slightly. Wasn¡¯t she afraid that he was just speaking empty words? Or was it as she said, as long as there was a tiny bit of hope, she would not give up?

    He just did not know what would happen if she found out the truth about the Twin Heart Linking Poison in the future, and how much she would care about him?

    He tried his best to find a solution to the former, while he was vaguely looking forward to thetter, hoping to experience the feeling of being cared for as soon as possible.

    Feng Tian went to see Si Mobai. Seeing that he was sleeping peacefully and his face was gradually returning to its rosy color, she retreated and followed State Preceptor to find Biling.

    In this one day, Biling had been disturbed several times. She was really a little angry, but when she saw that it was the State Preceptor, she immediately became timid. She was still a little afraid. If she really got out of Feng Yunsheng¡¯s body.., she would have one less person who could threaten Feng Tian.

    Biling looked at Feng Tian warily. ¡°Why? Have you thought about returning Wu Ya to me?¡±

    ¡°He is Mobai. Furthermore, even if he is Wu Ya, he is not yours,¡± Feng Tian replied indifferently.

    State Preceptor slowly stepped forward and looked at Biling. He raised his hand and swiftly pointed at the Zhusha mole between her brows. Biling wanted to escape, but how could her speed be faster than State Preceptor? In the blink of an eye, she felt a pain in her be. A burning sensation instantly spread throughout her soul.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Biling red fiercely at the State Preceptor, but she rolled her eyes and fainted immediately.

    The moment she fell, Feng Tian reached out to catch her. The soul just now was Biling, but the body was Sheng¡¯er¡¯s.

    The State Preceptor stepped forward again. His fingertips gently touched the be of her, as if there was something pulling her.

    Feng Yunsheng, who was already very weak in the sea of consciousness, seemed to have received a pull at this moment. She had more consciousness and simply followed that force out. She felt a sense of fulfillment.

    Feng Yunsheng blinked her heavy eyelids. What entered her eyes was Feng Tian¡¯s peerlessly beautiful face, but she was also very worried. This made her unable to react for a moment, as if she was dreaming.

    ¡°Sheng¡¯er, how are you?¡± Feng Tian saw that she had woken up, but her eyes were still somewhat empty. She hurriedly raised her head to look at the State Preceptor and said anxiously, ¡°State Preceptor, quicklye and see her.¡±

    ¡°She hasn¡¯t regained her soul. It¡¯ll be fine in a moment,¡± the State Preceptor said leisurely.

    Feng Yunsheng¡¯s consciousness was finally awake. This was not a dream, it was real.

    With that thought, she quickly sat up and grabbed Feng Tian¡¯s hands tightly, exining anxiously, ¡°Sister, I didn¡¯t. I didn¡¯t hurt you. I don¡¯t know anything. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. If I knew it would turn out like this, I wouldn¡¯t havee to find you. If¡­¡±

    Seeing her anxious tears, Feng Tian smiled gently. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Lapis Lazuli has already helped me detoxify. Besides, I already know. This isn¡¯t your fault. It¡¯s Biling¡¯s fault..¡±

 Chapter 1624 - See You Again, Feng Yunsheng

    <h4>Chapter 1624: See You Again, Feng Yunsheng</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Feng Yunsheng was stunned for a moment and looked at her in surprise. ¡°You mean, the poison has already been detoxified? Could it be¡­¡±

    State Preceptor¡¯s voice drifted into the distance and slowly and naturally interrupted Feng Yunsheng¡¯s words. ¡°Biling used your body to poison her. Lapis Lazuli has already been detoxified. She and Si Mobai are both fine.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°Si Mobai has already asked for the truth, and the poison has already been detoxified, you don¡¯t have to me yourself.¡± State Preceptor interrupted indifferently.

    Feng Tian raised her head and looked at State Preceptor in surprise. Why was he so talkative today, and even helped to exin?

    Feng Yunsheng still looked at Feng Tian in confusion, but as smart as she was, she had already guessed something. Sister did not know about the Twin Heart Linking Poison, so everyone was hiding it from sister?

    Why was that?

    There was a high possibility that her brother-inw was hiding it, but why was he hiding it, this was rted to their rtionship.

    Thinking of this, Feng Yunsheng shut her mouth, not daring to ask her any more questions, she was afraid that if she identally said it, it would be a waste of their efforts.

    ¡°Sheng¡¯er, Sister misunderstood you earlier, and I know about Biling, I will try my best to expel her, you must take care of yourself, do not resist her.¡± Feng Tian saw the change in Feng Yunsheng¡¯s expression, thinking that she was still ming herself, so sheforted her.

    At this moment, Feng Yunsheng did not bother to defend herself. She was only concerned about Feng Tian¡¯s safety, ¡°Is Sister really fine?¡±

    Was she really fine, or was she hiding the Twin Heart Linking Poison? She was leaning towards thetter.

    Feng Tian nodded, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Lapis Lazuli knows about poison, or even more. It¡¯s just a small poison, it¡¯s nothing to her.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Feng Yunsheng tried hard to smile. Her smile was a little forced, but she was genuinely happy for her. After all, a poison like that was too harmful to her sister.

    Her brother-inw and the others were all hiding it from her and looking for ways to make her worry less.

    Feng Yunsheng saw that she had taken control of her body and was very surprised. She asked with some uncertainty, ¡°Am I¡­ Free?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only for the time it takes an incense stick to burn, so if you have something to say, hurry up and say it,¡± the State Preceptor said slowly from the side.

    Feng Yunsheng¡¯s body and Biling¡¯s had been together for a long time. That body had alreadypletely epted her. It was impossible to forcefully expel her, at least for now.

    ¡°Sister, she¡¯s Biling, Not Yun Yi. I¡¯m not Yun Yi either. You¡¯re the one. Don¡¯t be deceived by her.¡± When Feng Yunsheng heard that time was tight, she hurriedly told her everything she knew and the important things.

    When she finished speaking, she realized that she could tell her about Biling and Yun Yi. He was a little stunned.

    Feng Tian grunted, ¡°Uh-huh. Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter who Yun Yi is. You don¡¯t have to be so stubborn.¡±

    Mobai liked her. That was enough.

    ¡°Sister, I¡¯m serious. It¡¯s just that Biling said¡­¡± Feng Yunsheng looked up at Feng Tian, but she didn¡¯t know how to say that their souls were one.

    If she knew, what would happen to Sister, and what should she do?

    ¡°What did she say?¡± Feng Tian looked at her in confusion.

    Feng Yunsheng lowered her eyes and said timidly, ¡°I added a box for you that day. I put poison on it. Biling used Brother Feng to threaten me, but I put an antidote in it. But I¡¯m still sorry.¡±

    Actually, she really didn¡¯t want to ruin her sister¡¯s wedding that day. She couldn¡¯t bear to ruin her sister¡¯s happiness..

 Chapter 1625 - I Can Beat You

    <h4>Chapter 1625: I Can Beat You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Feng Tian was a little surprised, but she immediately felt relieved. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m very happy that you coulde that day.¡±

    After all, she and Mobai were married, and only Sheng¡¯er was present. It could be considered to be somewhatplete.

    ¡°Brother Feng, he¡­¡± Feng Yunsheng wanted to help Su Jingfeng plead and excuse himself, but she did not know how to say this. So, she raised her head and looked at Feng Tian. ¡°Sister, can you spare Brother Feng¡¯s life for my sake?¡±

    She was afraid that Brother Feng would do something outrageous in the future and anger her brother-inw and sister. She couldn¡¯t protect her life, and she couldn¡¯t control herself. Most of the time, it was that Biling.

    Feng Tian pursed her lips, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t fulfill this request. After all, who knew what Su Jingfeng would do. She could forgive some things, but she couldn¡¯t forgive all.

    The expected answer made Feng Yunsheng¡¯s eyes darken.

    ¡°The time for one incense stick to burn is almost up,¡± the State Preceptor said.

    Feng Yunsheng pursed her lips and looked up at Feng Tian with an affectionate smile. ¡°Sister, if you find mother, please tell her for me. I miss her very much and I¡¯m very happy to be forgiven by Sister.¡±

    The feeling of being misunderstood at that time made her very sad, and even a little resentful. Why did her sister refuse to believe her even though she had done so much.

    At that time, she really almost could not hold back her true heart and agreed to join hands with Biling. Fortunately, she did not give up. She firmly believed that her sister would understand and waited for the day of forgiveness.

    ¡°I will help you regain your freedom as soon as possible.¡± Feng Tian held her hand and solemnly promised.

    Feng Yunsheng smiled brightly. Then, she opened her arms and hugged Feng Tian. She said emotionally, ¡°Sister, it¡¯s good to have you.¡±

    The feeling of having family was really good. She felt lucky once again. For so many years, she had not given up on the idea of recognizing her sister and loving her sister.

    Being hugged by her, Feng Tian¡¯s body was a little stiff. This was because even when she was Shen Qingdai, she had never been this intimate with Shen Yunya. As for Tu Xiupei and the others, they had never been like this either.

    However, at this moment, traces of warmth filled her entire body. This was the fusion of their blood rtives. Even though they had never been together since young, their blood rtives allowed them to recognize and love each other.

    This was the sisterhood, the sisterhood of a close rtive. This feeling was really good.

    Feng Tian was about to speak when she suddenly felt a wanton killing intent. Before she could react, Feng Yunsheng, who was hugging her, suddenly left her. The State Preceptor protected her in front of him.

    Biling touched her aching be and red at the State Preceptor with her beautiful eyes. ¡°If you don¡¯t get my permission next time, I will kill Feng Yunsheng if you do this again.¡±

    She hated this man to death over and over again. If she had a choice, she would definitely kill this man. Definitely!

    Feng Tian stood up. Biling woke up the moment she hugged Feng Yunsheng and wanted to kill her. It was the State Preceptor who realized it and sent Biling flying.

    ¡°I can beat you until your soul is scattered.¡± State Preceptor pretended to be profound and powerful. His face was not red, he was not panting, and he did not feel guilty about it.

    Biling¡¯s expression changed. She snorted and ignored them.

    Feng Tian looked at Biling upying Feng Yunsheng¡¯s body. Her phoenix eyes were filled with coldness. One day, she would make Biling leave Sheng¡¯er¡¯s body..

 Chapter 1626 - Wife Is so Domineering

    <h4>Chapter 1626: Wife Is so Domineering</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Seeing Feng Tian and the State Preceptor leave, Biling raised her hand to look at her wrist. The worm under her flesh was slightly protruding, her beautiful eyes shed with a trace of viciousness, ¡°I really can¡¯t wait, I will let you have fun for a few days, I will see how you cry then.¡±

    She did not refine Heart Linking Poison to let them continue loving each other, soon Si Mobai will beg her, and Feng Tian will also kneel and beg her, when that timees..

    Biling snorted coldly, let¡¯s wait and see, let¡¯s see who can fight to the end.

    After leaving Biling¡¯s side, she returned to her room and guarded Si Mobai, thinking about how to get rid of Biling.

    She was so close, Si Mobai could feel her presence, he slowly opened his eyes, he sat up and stretched out his hand towards her, ¡°Wife.¡±

    Waking up to see Lan¡¯er was a blissful feeling, but his heart started to throb again.

    Feng Tian ced her small hand in hisrge palm. ¡°How is it? Does your head still hurt?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. With my wife around, it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± With her by his side, it didn¡¯t matter if it hurt.

    Feng Tian heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good. If it hurts, you must tell me. Don¡¯t bear it alone, do you hear me?¡±

    ¡°My wife is so domineering. If I don¡¯t hear you, I will be punished.¡± Si Mobai teased with a smile.

    Feng Tian snorted. ¡°At least you are sensible.¡±

    ¡°But Lan¡¯er wants to punish me for what I have done.¡± Si Mobai leaned closer to Feng Tian. His long and narrow peach blossom eyes were slightly raised. He appeared charming, demonic, and a little ruffian, ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me fight with Lan¡¯er for five hundred rounds?¡±

    Feng Tian frowned. ¡°What does punishment have to do with fighting? Besides, with our spiritual force, five hundred rounds is a little short. It should take a thousand rounds. But you¡¯re so strong. If you don¡¯t let me go, I won¡¯t be able to pass even ten rounds.¡±

    Hearing Feng Tian¡¯s serious look, Si Mobai couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. Hisughter became louder and more pleasant to the ear. Hearing it, his mood was very good.

    Biling, who lived next door, heard Si Mobai¡¯s cheerfulughter and her face became even more gloomy. If it was not for the barrier, she would have directly rushed over to see what this cheating couple were doing. They wereughing so happily.

    Feng Tian was somewhat confused by hisughter. She was even a little angry. She reached out and poked his heart and said strangely, ¡°What are youughing at? I didn¡¯t say anything wrong.¡±

    Si Mobai still smiled and nodded. ¡°My wife didn¡¯t say anything wrong, but five hundred rounds was a little short. Iplied with my wife¡¯s request and fought a thousand rounds.¡±

    ¡°What exactly are youughing at?¡± Feng Tian was still confused and was about to throw a tantrum.

    ¡°I was talking about the husband and wife fighting at the head of the bed and making up at the end of the bed. These thousand rounds are enough to roll from the head of the bed to the end of the bed.¡± Si Mobai smiled until his eyebrows were raised, which showed his deep affection and doting on her.

    Feng Tian was stunned for a moment before she quickly reacted. He wasn¡¯t talking about fighting, he was talking about the husband and wife..

    When she thought about how she felt that the 500 rounds were too short, if it was 1,000 rounds, Feng Tian¡¯s beautiful little face instantly turned red. She didn¡¯t even need to look in the mirror to know that her face was blushing..

 Chapter 1627 - Biling Was Rescued

    <h4>Chapter 1627: Biling Was Rescued</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Si Mobai saw her embarrassed and blushing face, and hisughter grew louder. When he looked at her strange little eyes, it was even more seductive, causing him to forget about the pain in his heart.

    He really liked getting along with Lan¡¯er like this. Seeing her smile, seeing her shy, seeing her various little tempers, it was very blissful.

    ¡°Don¡¯tugh anymore.¡± Feng Tian raised her hand to cover her burning cheeks. Her phoenix-like eyes looked at Si Mobai strangely. If she continued tough, she would really get angry and bully him for not understanding.

    Si Mobai let out a light uh-huh and stoppedughing at the right time. However, the smile on his face that was as bright as a peach blossom was still too dazzling and charming. Seeing this, Feng Tian wanted to get angry, but she lost her temper because of his smile.

    Si Mobai reached out and pinched her burning cheeks. ¡°Your husband won¡¯tugh at you anymore. But after eating, your husband will get up and make you something to eat.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve eaten. Rest well.¡±

    Si Mobai gave a light uh-huh. ¡°We¡¯ll set off to look for Mother-inw tomorrow.¡±

    If she could find mother as soon as possible, even if he was really going to leave, she wouldn¡¯t be alone.

    ¡°Rest for a few more days.¡± She was worried about Mobai.

    Si Mobai shook his head gently. ¡°There¡¯s no need. When I married you, you should have returned home in three days. There are so many things going on right now and you know where Mother-inw is. You have to go and find her. If you can rest assured, your husband can rest assured too.¡±

    Feng Tian nodded. ¡°Uh-huh.¡±

    Si Mobai reached out and pulled her into his embrace. He gently kissed her beautiful hair. He really wanted to give her more. He wanted to always be by her side, but things always backfired.

    Even if he could not be by her side, he still wanted to arrange everything. He did not want her to be alone.

    In the middle of the autumn night, there was frost. It was very cold. Even the stars were hiding in the dark clouds. On the top of the mountain, the cold wind whistled.

    Feng Tian and Si Mobai, who were sleeping, heard a sound. They opened their eyes and quickly stood up. They quickly opened the door and walked out.

    In the darkness, there was only a ray of light. However, it could be seen that the State Preceptor was fighting with a human-shaped ck shadow. Biling stood beside the ck Shadow and helped to deal with the State Preceptor. It was obvious that the State Preceptor was at a disadvantage.

    Feng Tian and Si Mobai lightly tapped their toes and leaped out. His spiritual force and sword aura directly approached the ck Shadow.

    Feng Tian held the Ice Soul Sword and leaped out.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The ck Shadow nced at the two of them. He raised his hand and waved the ck light. He grabbed Biling with one hand and quickly retreated.

    He was still slightly afraid of the State Preceptor, but he was afraid of Si Mobai from the bottom of his heart, especially after he was heavily injured thest time.

    Just as Feng Tian and Si Mobai stepped forward, the ck Shadow emitted a thick ck smoke that enveloped them.

    ¡°Be careful!¡± The State Preceptor called out. He quickly stepped forward and used his divine power to envelop the ck light.

    Si Mobai caught a whiff of the smell and his dark pupils turned scarlet at that instant. It was as if they were dyed with fresh blood. His mind went nk at that instant and a thought of destruction appeared in his mind.

    This thought onlysted for an instant before he woke up. His scarlet pupils also disappeared and returned to their original ckness.

    ¡°State Preceptor, are you alright?¡± Feng Tian stretched out her hand to support the State Preceptor who was rapidly retreating. His body was slightly unstable.

    Although he was only supported by his shoulder, the State Preceptor was not used to it. He even touched something strange and his body quickly retreated. His gaze fell on Feng Tian¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m fine..¡±

 Chapter 1628 - Affected His Demonic Qi

    <h4>Chapter 1628: Affected His Demonic Qi</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Feng Tian didn¡¯t think too much about it and immediately returned to Si Mobai¡¯s side. When she saw that there was something wrong with his expression, she immediately became nervous. ¡°Mobai.¡±

    Si Mobai recovered from the terrifying thought of destruction and looked up at Feng Tian. When he saw her worried expression, his heart softened. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I just felt that the person just now was a little familiar.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a headache?¡± Feng Tian still asked worriedly.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Si Mobai smiled gently andforted her. He just felt that he had the thought of destroying everything just now. This kind of thought was too terrifying and made him unable toe back to his senses.

    This kind of feeling was very obvious. It had something to do with the devil. The appearance of the ck Shadow had affected the demonic aura between his be.

    If one day he became a devil and became extremely cruel, disregarding his own family, what would happen to Lan¡¯er?

    Si Mobai was very worried about this. There were so many things to deal with. If he didn¡¯t deal with them one by one, if he didn¡¯t make arrangements for Lan¡¯er¡¯s escape route, what would she do if everything happened.

    He had to apany her to find Mother-inw as soon as possible. Only then would he feel at ease and return to Wuya Holy Shrine to use this power to prepare a strong support for Lan¡¯er.

    Feng Tian sized him up carefully, but she couldn¡¯t help but feel his pulse. Seeing that there was nothing strange about him, she finally felt at ease. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡±

    The State Preceptor looked at the two of them, then nced at the shoulder that Feng Tian had touched just now. He raised his eyebrows slightly. Could this be how much Feng Tian cared about him?

    ¡°State Preceptor, you¡¯re bleeding.¡± Si Mobai raised his head and saw that the State Preceptor was staring at his shoulder in a daze, not caring about the blood at the corner of his mouth at all. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little strange.

    The State Preceptor returned to his senses and raised his hand to wipe the corner of his mouth. The sticky blood dyed his fingertip red. He didn¡¯t mind. ¡°It¡¯s just a small injury. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡±

    However, this was also the first time in the past thousand years that he was injured. That shadow¡¯s strength was beyond his imagination. He wasn¡¯t a match for him.

    With this thought in mind, the State Preceptor raised his head and looked at Si Mobai. He was even more curious about him.

    ¡°Looks like they¡¯re here to save Biling,¡± Feng Tian said with a frown.

    The State Preceptor grunted and took out the Biling Pearl. ¡°Uh-huh. Since she¡¯s not here, I¡¯ll return the Biling Pearl to you. This pearl will also be useful to you.¡±

    Previously, he had kept it because he wanted to see if there was any way to take Biling out using the Pearl. Now that she was gone, it was useless to even think about it, especially when she was in the hands of such a demon.

    Feng Tian felt a weight on her shoulders. Si Mobai had draped a cloak over her and smiled gently at him. ¡°Who is that ck figure? He clearly doesn¡¯t have any facial features. Why do I feel that the way he looks at people is very scary?¡±

    ¡°Even if he doesn¡¯t have any facial features, you can still feel that he is looking at you. Even if he is a good person, you would still feel that he is scary, right?¡± The State Preceptor replied faintly.

    Without facial features, it meant that he had no eyes. For a person without eyes to be able to feel that he was looking at you, just thinking about it was very scary.

    Feng Tian had no words to refute. This was a kind of mentality. In addition, she had almost been killed by such a person.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Go back and rest.¡± State Preceptor raised his hand to touch the corner of his mouth. Then, his gaze inadvertently nced at Feng Tian¡¯s fair and tender little hand before leaving.

    Feng Tian looked at Lapis Lazuli who was at the side. ¡°Go and take a look at him, thene and tell me about his injuries.¡±

    Si Mobai put his arm around Feng Tian¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s chilly out, let¡¯s go back to our room to rest. We still have to set off to look for Mother-inw tomorrow..¡±

 Chapter 1629 - Donâ€™t Want Lanâ€™er to Know

    <h4>Chapter 1629: Don¡¯t Want Lan¡¯er to Know</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Feng Tian was a little worried about the State Preceptor. Firstly, she had made an agreement with him in the afternoon. Secondly, she still believed that the State Preceptor would be able to help Mobai. Naturally, she was more concerned about him.

    After returning to her room for about twenty-five minutes, Lapis Lazuli came to report that the State Preceptor was fine. It was just a minor injury. He would be fine after resting for two days.

    Only then did Feng Tian rest with Si Mobai.

    The next day, the sky was bright. Si Mobai looked at Feng Tian who was still sleeping. He carefully got up and walked into the courtyard. Outside the boundary outside the wooden house, the State Preceptor was sitting cross-legged, absorbing the spiritual qi in the world.

    Hearing the sound, the State Preceptor opened his eyes and looked at Si Mobai. Seeing him walk into the kitchen, he raised his eyebrows slightly and followed him.

    Si Mobai found some rice. He skillfully washed the rice, started a fire, washed the pot, and then put in water to cook the porridge. It was obvious that he often did such things.

    ¡°You are the Demon King, and you are the domain Lord of the Wuya Holy Shrine.¡± The State Preceptor raised his eyebrows. With such a noble status, he actually did what only a woman would do.

    Si Mobai found some meat of a spiritual beast and some wild vegetables in the kitchen. He began to fold the vegetables. ¡°Lan¡¯er likes my cooking.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± State Preceptor raised his eyebrows. So all of this was for that Feng Tian again.

    Si Mobai quickly cut the meat and wild vegetables. He stood by the fire and looked up at State Preceptor. ¡°I failed to enter the devil state this time. What about the next time?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are there signs of entering the devil state again?¡± State Preceptor raised his eyes and looked at Si Mobai¡¯s be. There was a faint ck gas. It was not very obvious and almost could not be seen.

    ¡°Last night when the ck gas came over, I had the idea of destroying everything. If I hadn¡¯t thought of Lan¡¯er, perhaps¡­¡±

    If there was no Lan¡¯er, perhaps one day, he would really be possessed and do such a thing. At that time, his hands would be stained with the lives of countless innocent people. He was evil. At that time, how would he deserve Lan¡¯er?

    Hearing his words, the State Preceptor frowned. He raised his hand and touched Si Mobai¡¯s forehead. That devil aura was scurrying around in all directions, trying to find a gap and rush out. Or perhaps, he wanted topletely make Si Mobai be a devil.

    This situation was even more serious than before.

    ¡°You have a seal. That devil aura won¡¯t do anything for the time being. Keep a good attitude.¡± The State Preceptor retracted his hand and instructed worriedly, ¡°You must keep a good attitude and don¡¯t be provoked.¡±

    Especially when it came to Feng Tian¡¯s provocation. However, thinking about what Biling had done, it was hard not to be provoked. Therefore, his words were equivalent to saying nothing.

    Si Mobai acknowledged softly, ¡°Uh-huh. I don¡¯t want Lan¡¯er to know about this.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Just as State Preceptor finished his sentence, Feng Tian¡¯s voice came from outside, ¡°What is it that you don¡¯t want me to know?¡±

    ¡°My wife.¡± Si Mobai saw Feng Tian walking over with her cape draped over her shoulders. Her hair was still ubed, and because she had just arrived, she looked verynguid, but she had a different feeling.

    Seeing that the State Preceptor was also looking at her, Si Mobai quickly walked over to her and pulled her into his embrace. ¡°I said that if one day I be Wu Ya again, I don¡¯t want my wife to know. I¡¯m afraid that my wife will be sad and miss me.¡±

    Feng Tian gave him an elbow and red at him. ¡°Then if I see you with another woman, I won¡¯t know that you¡¯re not Mobai. Won¡¯t that make me even sadder?¡±

    ¡°My wife is right. I¡¯ll reflect on myself now.¡± Si Mobai put his arm around Feng Tian¡¯s shoulder and brought her back to her room.

    Leaving behind a State Preceptor who hadn¡¯t eaten breakfast yet but was somehow a little full..

 Chapter 1630 - Whoâ€™s More Infatuated with Whom

    <h4>Chapter 1630: Who¡¯s More Infatuated with Whom</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    State Preceptor looked at the two of them who were about to leave with their fingers interlocked. He said to Feng Tian, ¡°If there¡¯s anything, you cane here.¡±

    During the meal, State Preceptor looked at the two of them who were very loving. He felt that this meal was tasteless, but he was a little curious. wasn¡¯t Si Mobai in pain?

    If he was in pain, why was he able to have such intimate contact with Feng Tian without changing his expression?

    ¡°Find me.¡±

    Since he had promised her, as long as she did it, he would naturally do it.

    ¡°Can you definitely find it here?¡± Feng Tian asked with some uncertainty. This was a matter rted to Mobai, so he definitely could not be vague.

    State Preceptor thought for a moment, then took out a very small white bird and handed it to her. ¡°If it¡¯s urgent, you can also ask it to find me.¡±

    Basically, as long as he wanted to look for her, he could find her. However, if she was in danger and he happened not to look for her, using this little bird to send a message would be faster.

    Feng Tian nced at the little bird, then reached out to take it. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡± Looking forward to experiencing the feeling of being cared for.

    Feng Tian nced at him and felt that what he said was a little strange. What exactly was he looking forward to? It didn¡¯t sound like good words.

    Si Mobai looked deeply at the two of them. Since when were they so close?

    ¡°Young Master Si cane and look for me anytime,¡± the State Preceptor said leisurely when he saw him looking over.

    Si Mobai¡¯s help had nothing to do with Feng Tian¡¯s conditions. It was just that there was a feeling that he wanted to help him from the bottom of his heart. Moreover, he felt that it was his duty to do so.

    This kind of feeling was very strange.

    Si Mobai thought about Feng Tian¡¯s situation and nodded very naturally. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡±

    If he was unable to be by Lan¡¯er¡¯s side, then there would be many things for the State Preceptor to help.

    Feng Tian looked at Si Mobai with some surprise. Actually, after so long, Mobai had changed a lot. If it was in the past, he wouldn¡¯t have asked for help much. But now..

    This was good. She really wanted to see that Si Mobai had friends and brothers. He didn¡¯t need too many. It was good to have one or two people who were sincere.

    She felt that in a person¡¯s life, there was family, love, and friendship. With family, lovers, and friends, life was perfect.

    ¡°Wife, let¡¯s go.¡± Si Mobai held Feng Tian¡¯s hand, looked at her gently, and took her away.

    State Preceptor watched the two of them leave hand in hand. Their backs were elongated under the morning sun, but they looked extremely harmonious and well-matched.

    If he did not know that the two of them had been poisoned by the Heart Linking Poison, he would not have been able to tell that Si Mobai was in pain. He had hidden it too well, and all of this was to be by Feng Tian¡¯s side.

    Such an infatuated person was really admirable.

    When they were far away, a figure suddenly appeared beside the State Preceptor. The ck eyes hidden under the brim of the hat were filled with deep worry.

    ¡°Si Mobai took the ce of Feng Tian and endured the pain caused by the poison, but in order to be by her side, he still endured the pain and did not show the slightest bit of it.¡± The State Preceptor retracted his gaze and looked at Xi Jin. ¡°If it were you, would you be able to do it?¡±

    Xi Jin looked in that direction. It was obvious that he could no longer see, but he still tried his best to look, wanting to take another look. Towards State Preceptor¡¯s words, he was silent for a moment. ¡°This didn¡¯t happen to me, I don¡¯t know..¡±

 Chapter 1631 - Mobai Was Not Jealous Anymore

    <h4>Chapter 1631: Mobai Was Not Jealous Anymore</h4>

    His current thoughts were to see her alive, to see her happy, to see her able to love and gain. He did not want to be like him, unable to love. Since he could not be happy, then he had to see her happy. That way, his heart would feel better.

    Hearing Xi Jin¡¯s words, the State Preceptor nced at him. ¡°I really don¡¯t understand what you guys are thinking. I¡¯m just a person, why are you guys so crazy?¡±

    It was just a word of love. If he epted it, he would cultivate/practice faster and be stronger. Wouldn¡¯t it be great if he didn¡¯t have any desires or desires?

    ¡°Everyone values different things.¡± He owed Dai¡¯er so much, so he had to pay her back.

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± The State Preceptor hummed. Some valued power, while others valued rtionships. Once one became obsessed and had desires, would they stop at nothing?

    ¡°Is she going to be okay?¡± Xi Jin asked worriedly.

    The State Preceptor shook his head. ¡°Let¡¯s see what Biling is thinking. Didn¡¯t they say that there¡¯s an anomaly in her body? Biling is an anomaly.¡±

    However, he had not told Feng Tian this yet. Firstly, it would be useless even if he knew. After all, things were already like this.

    ¡°Is there a solution?¡± Xi Jin asked hurriedly. If he knew who was Dai¡¯er¡¯s anomaly, the matter would be much clearer and he would be able to find a solution.

    State Preceptor nced at him. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that she is currently poisoned by the venomous insect and her life is connected to Biling¡¯s.¡±

    Xi Jin fell silent when he heard this. His dark eyes dimmed.

    ¡°Go and follow her.¡± State Preceptor waved his hand. ¡°I guess Si Mobai won¡¯t be by her side for long. It will be safer if she has someone by her side.¡±

    This was especially so when there was a demon trying to kill her. This made it even more dangerous. After all, he wasn¡¯t really a match for that demon, let alone Feng Tian.

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Xi Jin hummed softly and left in a sh. He followed the direction Feng Tian left in, following her from afar without being noticed.

    State Preceptor raised his head to look at the sun that hadpletely risen. He narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°What exactly is love?¡±

    He really wanted to know what kind of love would cause people to lose their rationality. It would make those who looked intelligent turn silly.

    ..

    Lapis Lazuli entered the Pill Scroll Realm. Feng Tian and Si Mobai rode on White Cutie-pie and slowly descended the mountain.

    Feng Tian sat in the front while he sat at the back. His hands were wrapped around her waist. The cold wind in the morning was a little fierce and cold, but it was mixed with the fragrance of wild flowers.

    ¡°When did my wife be so familiar with the State Preceptor?¡± Si Mobai felt a sharp pain in his heart. He raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat on his face, his face as pale as paper.

    Fortunately, Lan¡¯er sat at the front and could not see his current situation. Otherwise, she would be worried again.

    ¡°It¡¯s not too bad. He helped us a few times. Although everything depends on his mood, in short, I don¡¯t understand the State Preceptor. Other people have to be split between good and evil. He clearly looks like a good person, but when he really does things, no one can tell the good from the bad.¡±

    Therefore, at the moment, he still could not treat the State Preceptor as a friend. However, because he had agreed to his request, he naturally had to put in more effort. This was a chance to save Mobai.

    Si Mobai let out a light uh-huh. ¡°It¡¯s pretty good.¡±

    It was better to be on good terms with the State Preceptor. In the future, if Lan¡¯er had anything to do, he could help.

    Hearing his words, Feng Tian turned around and looked at him in surprise. However, because of the angle, she only saw his ears.. She teased, ¡°When did Mobai be so magnanimous that he didn¡¯t get angry?¡±

 Chapter 1632 - Whatever My Wife Say Is Right

    <h4>Chapter 1632: Whatever My Wife Say Is Right</h4>

    Si Mobai raised his eyebrows slightly and tightened his grip on her slender waist. His maic voice sounded a little resentful. ¡°You speak as if your husband is very petty.¡±

    Feng Tian giggled. ¡°Back then, you were even jealous of Yunzhu.¡±

    However, after saying that, Feng Tian¡¯sughter stopped. The smile on her face froze as she stared straight ahead.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Si Mobai could sense the change in her mood. He lowered his gaze and watched the smile on her face gradually disappear. ¡°Did you miss Luo Yunzhu?¡±

    Feng Tian grunted. She had searched for three years, but there was no news at all. In fact, after so long, she no longer dared to hold on to hope.

    She also felt that it was good news that there was no news. After all, she could still feel that she was alive. If there was news, she was afraid that it would be bad news.

    There was also the Luo family¡¯s enmity. Although the Peony Gate Sect of the Xuantian Continent had killed them and the Peony Gate Sect had been exterminated, Biling was still alive. This made it impossible for her to take revenge on Yunzhu.

    The more she thought about it, the more ufortable Feng Tian felt. She also thought about Yunzhu more and more. She thought about the woman who smiled like the sun, spoke loudly, had an impulsive personality, and liked to solve everything with her fists.

    Si Mobai held her waist tightly and rested his chin on her shoulder. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, he had already made up his mind. He wanted to help her find Luo Yunzhu. He couldn¡¯t let her have any regrets.

    He wanted to help her fulfill all of her wishes. However, after being poisoned by the Heart Linking Poison, he felt that he was pressed for time. He always wanted more time and more time to prepare the best for her.

    He descended the mountain and appeared in the town. When the guard saw them, he quickly bowed, ¡°Young Master Si, Young Madam Si.¡±

    ¡°You are?¡± Feng Tian looked at them in confusion.

    The guard quickly reported, ¡°The Seventh Prince ordered people to look for the two of you, he is very worried about your safety.¡±

    ¡°Where is Mingcheng?¡± Si Mobai asked. When he found out that someone was looking for him, he had a subtle feeling in his heart, it was very warm, it was different from Lan¡¯er looking for him.

    ¡°The Seventh Prince is in the capital city. If the two of you are fine, we can report to the Seventh Prince that you are safe.¡±

    Si Mobai immediately wrote a letter on the spot and handed it to the guard. ¡°Pass it to Mingcheng.¡±

    The guard received it respectfully, and his eyes lit up. Handing over this letter could be considered a meritorious service. He would definitely be promoted or receive a reward. It could be said to be a good job.

    The two of them entered the town and did not stop. They continued walking.

    ¡°This is the friend that my wife mentioned, right?¡± Si Mobai¡¯s mood was somewhat happy. That kind of feeling was different when he was with Lan¡¯er.

    Feng Tian let out a soft uh-huh, ¡°This is what friends are like. They will think about sharing their worries. They will be together in times of trouble. They will also share their blessings together. If anything happens to you, they will also worry about you. Actually, this is not only a friend, but also a brother. Yunzhu, Sister Lin, and I are also like this.¡±

    ¡°As expected, listening to your wife will make you rich and noble.¡±

    Feng Tian raised her eyebrows. ¡°What does this have to do with me?¡±

    ¡°It was your wife who asked me to make friends with her husband. Didn¡¯t you make a good brother?¡± Si Mobai said with a smile.

    Feng Tianughed lightly. ¡°I am your lucky charm. You have to treasure it well. You will be even more brilliant in the future.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, whatever my wife say is right.¡± Si Mobai dotingly followed her words, his face was filled with a blissful smile, but that smile was very pale..

 Chapter 1633 - The Wedding Night Prepared by Feng Tianlan

    <h4>Chapter 1633: The Wedding Night Prepared by Feng Tian</h4>

    White Cutie-pie was exceptionally fast. She passed through two small towns and arrived at a main city. As the sky turned dark, she booked an inn and stayed there. WWhite Cutie-pie stood guard at the door.

    Feng Tian took a bath first. She was only wearing a white singlet. Her ck hair was as smooth as silk and was casually draped over her shoulders. It reduced the domineering aura on her body and gave her a more feminine aura. The way she walked was even more flirtatious.

    ¡°Husband.¡± Feng Tian walked out of the bathroom and looked at Si Mobai who was sitting on the bed. She called out in a soft voice.

    When he heard the soft sound of her feet, Si Mobai¡¯s heart softened. The burning pain that followed followed followed. In order to prevent it from being exposed, his left hand grabbed the bedsheet tightly. He raised his eyes and looked at Feng Tian with a gentle smile. ¡°Wife.¡±

    Just like that, they were just a couple of newly weds. Simple and ordinary.

    ¡°Hurry up and take a bath.¡± Feng Tian grabbed his hand and urged him.

    Si Mobai looked up at Feng Tian. She was wearing a white one-piece dress. The dress was very thin, and one could clearly see the inside. The dress inside was especially red, and it even outlined the shape of a white orchid.

    With one look, he could tell that this was the dress he had embroidered for Lan¡¯er. It was also the undergarment they had worn on their wedding day, so it was red.

    These past few days, Lan¡¯er had not worn it, so now that she was wearing it¡­ she wanted to consummate her marriage?

    But thinking of Lapis Lazuli¡¯s Heart Linking Poison, the two of them could not consummate their marriage, otherwise, the Gu Worm¡¯s attack would be intensified, Lan¡¯er¡¯s heart would be eaten by the Gu worm, and the Gu worm would rece the heart and live on Lan¡¯er¡¯s body, at that time, even if she was a deity.., there would be no way to remove the worm.

    This was the most important thing, there was another point, just holding hands with Lan¡¯er would cause a burning pain in the heart, if they consummated their marriage, would he not be able to endure it, how would he exin it to Lan¡¯er then?

    Seeing Si Mobai staring at her proud snowy peak, Feng Tian blushed, she even pulled him, her voice was soft and charming, ¡°Hurry up ande over.¡±

    After she urged him again, Si Mobai came back to his senses and wanted to tell her that he would have another chance to consummate their marriage in the future. However, Lan¡¯er did not say it out loud. If she said it now, it would hurt her self-esteem.

    It was better to wait and see the situationter.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Si Mobai followed her force field and sat up. He got up and went to the bathroom to take a shower, but he was worried about this.

    After the bathroom door closed, Feng Tian called Lapis Lazuli out of the pill scroll realm and told her to stay away from it. She woulde back tomorrow and immediately raised her hand to create a soundproof barrier. This way, if there was any sound, it wouldn¡¯t be able to spread outside.

    Feng Tian took out the red wedding dress and stood in front of the bronze mirror. She put it on and used the red jade hairpin to tie her hair into a simple bun.

    After doing all this, she realized that it did not look like the scene of a wedding ceremony. She changed the brocade quilt into a red one and lit a pair of dragon and phoenix candles. The window was pasted with the word ¡°double happiness¡±..

    After preparing all this, she looked like she was getting married in a new house. She sat by the bed and covered it with the wedding handkerchief. Her face was red and her heart was beating as she waited. Just like what she had experienced in the heart mirror, she was waiting toplete the final step of the marriage with the person she loved. From now on, they were truly husband and wife.

    Si Mobai entered the bathroom. The hot water had already been prepared. On the clothes rack next to him was the wedding suit he had worn on his wedding day. It looked very nice, but it was a little dazzling at the moment, causing him to be at a loss.

    Lan¡¯er wanted toplete the final step of the wedding day, but now that it had be like this, how were they going toplete it?

 Chapter 1634 - The Wedding Night

    <h4>Chapter 1634: The Wedding Night</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Si Mobai¡¯s heart was in a mess. He was afraid of hurting her heart, but he was more worried about her life, her body, and everything about her.

    The wedding night was supposed to be the most beautiful, blissful, and memorable scene in his life. However, at this moment, it had be a difficult situation for him. He looked at the steaming hot water and felt a little sour in his heart.

    What could he do to get along well with Lan¡¯er and not have so many troublesome things?

    And what could he do now so that Lan¡¯er would not know the painful truth and would not hurt her?

    Si Mobai soaked in the water. His pale face was very helpless, but he could not escape in the end.

    After taking a bath, he once again put on his wedding gown and pushed open the bathroom door. The first thing that entered his eyes was Feng Tian, who was wearing her wedding gown and sitting by the bed waiting with her wedding handkerchief covered. The flickering dragon and phoenix candles lit up the room warmly.

    Si Mobai saw Feng Tian¡¯s crossed hands, he tensed up slightly and breathed rapidly. In this silent night, it was very clear. Just by looking at it like this, he could feel her nervous and expectant emotions.

    If not for the Heart Linking Poison, this scene was something he had been thinking about and looking forward to for many years.

    Hearing the footsteps approaching, Feng Tian¡¯s heart became more nervous and expectant. After tonight, she and Mobai would truly be husband and wife.

    ¡°Wife.¡± Si Mobai stood in front of her and lowered his eyes to look at her. He realized that her body was slightly trembling, and the pain in his heart became even more intense.

    Hearing his soft voice, Feng Tian¡¯s face could not help but turn red. Her voice was soft and flirtatious, ¡°Husband.¡±

    That soft voice was like a feather, gently caressing his heart. It was both happy and painful, but he had no regrets. He even wanted to hear more.

    He stretched out his slender, well-defined hand and gently held the wedding handkerchief. Her rapid breathing sprayed onto his fingers, causing him to feel his hands burning. When he lifted the wedding handkerchief, his hands trembled. It wasn¡¯t because of the pain in his heart, it was because he loved her, and this scene was something he had always dreamed of.

    The wedding handkerchief covering his head was slowly lifted, and her eyes moved up from his feet bit by bit. Her joyous and happy mood was currently thumping. At this moment, she finally felt as though she hadpleted her wedding.

    As Si Mobai¡¯s hand loosened, the veil fell to the ground. Under the orange candlelight, it seemed as though a beautiful and enchanting red flower had bloomed.

    Feng Tian raised her eyes and looked at Si Mobai. Her bright and blissful eyes seemed to be even more dazzling than the candlelight, causing people to be reluctant to shift their gazes away.

    Due to her shyness, Feng Tian quickly nodded her head. Her gentle and beautiful side face, scarlet cheeks, and rapid breathing made her even more charming.

    Seeing her like this, Si Mobai¡¯s breathing could not help but be rapid. He did not need to touch her too much, as long as she smiled and looked at him, he would have a reaction. Because of her, the tent was erected high up.

    At the same time, the worms in his heart were also tossing and turning, gnawing at his heart. It was as if there were countless sharp ws tearing at his heart, the pain was unbearable.

    The pain was even more intense than before. He tried his best to endure the pain, but he could not help his feelings for Lan¡¯er, so the pain was even worse. He could feel cold sweat on his face, and it was the same on his body.

    Feng Tian was about to raise her head, but she realized that her body suddenly sank, and Si Mobai fell on her¡­

 Chapter 1635 - Do Not Consummate Your Marriage, or Else..

    <h4>Chapter 1635: Do Not Consummate Your Marriage, or Else..</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Feng Tian was pressed onto the bed by him. Her shy face turned red, but soon, she felt that something was wrong.

    At first, she thought that he was anxious, but she realized that he was pressing all the weight of his body on her. He was breathing rapidly, and her hands were cold and even a little wet.

    ¡°Mobai.¡± Because of fear, Feng Tian¡¯s voice became shrill.

    Si Mobai pressed Feng Tian down softly and breathed heavily. ¡°Lan¡¯er, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Si Mobai¡¯s body fellpletely onto Feng Tian¡¯s body.

    ¡°Mobai, Mobai¡­¡± Feng Tian was filled with endless fear. As she shouted, she supported Si Mobai and flipped him over. He fell to her side. She saw that his face was as white as a piece of paper, and his handsome face was covered in cold sweat, his clothes were also soaked in cold sweat.

    ¡°Mobai.¡± Feng Tian lifted her hand to remove the sound barrier and hurriedly shouted, ¡°Lapis Lazuli, Lapis Lazuli¡­¡±

    She called Lapis Lazuli and Mobai at the same time. She did not stop fussing and checking his body. However, no matter how she checked, she could not find anything except his pulse. This made her even more anxious and panicked.

    What if something happened to Mobai? What would she do?

    Lapis Lazuli could feel Feng Tian. Moreover, she had not gone far. When she heard the call, she rushed back. When she saw the decorations in the room and saw that the two of them were wearing wedding clothes, she immediately understood and blurted out anxiously, ¡°What are you doing? Didn¡¯t I tell His Highness that you can not consummate your marriage, or else¡­¡±

    Sensing Feng Tian¡¯s anxious gaze on her, Lapis Lazuli stopped speaking. She looked up at her in embarrassment, feeling a little helpless, like a child who had done something wrong. ¡°Miss¡­¡±

    Lapis Lazuli was regretting it now. Why did she speak so quickly? She had almost blurted out the words. She really deserved to die.

    ¡°You can¡¯t consummate your marriage, or else what?¡± Feng Tian¡¯s scarlet Phoenix eyes looked sharply at Lapis Lazuli. They were hiding something from her.

    Lapis Lazuli was stunned and did not know what to say for a moment. However, looking at the unconscious Si Mobai, she quickly changed the topic, ¡°Let me take a look at His Highness first. You should know that when His Highness is fine, this servant will tell you.¡±

    She had to think carefully about how to tell the young miss so that she would not know about the Heart Linking Poison.

    ¡°Hurry up.¡± Hearing this, Feng Tian could not care about anything else and could only care about Mobai first. As for the other matters, it did not matter if she told herter.

    Lapis Lazuli did not dare to reply. She focused on checking Si Mobai¡¯s pulse. At this moment, she could feel that his heart was beating faster than usual. As for the arrangement of the room, needless to say, it was obvious that it was because they were going to consummate their marriage. As a result, the poison acted up and His Highness could not hold on any longer and fainted.

    If she wanted to continue to see how much the poison acted up, she would have to look at His Highness¡¯ heart. However, the Young Miss was here, so it was not convenient for her to look. The Young Miss was so smart, she would definitely be able to guess something.

    She pretended to check his pulse for a long time. When she saw that Feng Tian was getting more and more worried, she did not dare to pretend anymore. She let go and said, ¡°His Highness is fine. He just fainted from the pain.¡±

    ¡°Why did he faint from the pain? What are you hiding from me?¡± Feng Tian asked sharply, not giving Lapis Lazuli the chance to dodge.

    ¡°Young Miss¡­¡± Lapis Lazuli raised her head and looked at Feng Tian with difficulty. Only then did she realize that her eyes were filled with tears. They were full of tears and could fall at any time..

 Chapter 1636 - Feng Tianlan Found out the Truth 1

    <h4>Chapter 1636: Feng Tian Found out the Truth 1</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Feng Tian pursed her lips and looked at Lapis Lazuli sharply. Her voice was even colder. ¡°I want to hear the truth. I don¡¯t want to hear lies.¡±

    If she still didn¡¯t feel that something was wrong, then she was too stupid. She knew Mobai too well.

    Under that gaze, Lapis Lazuli lowered her head. She had thought of an excuse, but under that sharp gaze, she had already forgotten it. She knew that she couldn¡¯t lie to the Young Miss now. She could only be half-true and half-false. She wanted to see if she could make it look real.

    ¡°Actually, His Highness can not have intimate contact with the Young Miss. Otherwise, he will have a splitting headache.¡± She did not say that it was poison, but that was about it.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Feng Tian frowned deeply. What did he mean by not having intimate contact, or else he would have a headache?

    ¡°Even if the Young Miss were to hold hands with His Highness and hug him, His Highness would have a headache, not to mention something as intimate as consummating a marriage.¡± Lapis Lazuli braced herself and said. With such an exnation, the Young Miss should believe it, right?

    Hearing these words, Feng Tian was stunned. Her mind went nk for a moment. Holding hands and hugging would give her a headache. So these days, she and Mobai were all kinds of intimate, almost inseparable. And he even took the initiative to hug her.

    How many times did he take the initiative to hold hands and hug her? And the price of such intimacy was that he would have a headache. So he endured the pain and held her hand without letting go, but she did not notice.

    Thinking about how close the two of them had been these past few days and how he was going to feel pain because of it, Feng Tian felt very sad. Her heart ached and she was angry. Did he not know how to cherish her?

    He could not tell her so that she would not have such intimate contact with him. How could she bear to see him in pain, and she knew nothing about it.

    Feng Tian¡¯s various emotions surged into her heart. She looked at Si Mobai, who was still unconscious. If he was not unconscious, she really wanted to wake him up with a p and scold him. He actually hid such an important matter from her.

    At this moment, her mind was in a mess. She took a deep breath and suppressed her anger. She looked up at Lapis Lazuli and asked, ¡°Why is it like this?¡±

    Why did he have a splitting headache when she was in close contact with Mobai? Did Lapis Lazuli tell the truth?

    ¡°Because His Highness has recovered Wu Ya¡¯s memory, but his body has not returned to Wu Ya, so this situation is somewhat simr to Miss Feng.¡± Lapis Lazuli was afraid that she would be suspicious, so she raised her head and said unhurriedly.

    Feng Tian looked at Lapis Lazuli with doubt, clearly not believing her words.

    ¡°This servant is speaking the truth. Wu Ya¡¯s obsession with Yun Yi is too deep. If you were Yun Yi, I believe that he would not be so conflicted. Wu Ya and His Highness have the same personality. He must keep himself as pure as white jade for the woman he loves. Other than his own woman, he will never have any intimate contact with other women, so he protested to His Highness.¡±

    Lapis Lazuli exined in a serious manner under Feng Tian¡¯s sharp questioning gaze. Her expression did not change, and no one could tell that she was lying.

    Feng Tian¡¯s doubts did not disappear. She gently opened her red lips and slowly repeated Lapis Lazuli¡¯s words, ¡°You mean that because Mobai has recovered Wu Ya¡¯s memory and also awakened Wu Ya¡¯s obsession with Yun Yi, he is very resistant against me and does not allow Mobai to have intimate contact with me. Otherwise, he will torture Mobai, which is equivalent to having two souls in Mobai¡¯s body?¡±

    Lapis Lazuli hurriedly nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, but it¡¯s still different. One is obsession, and the other is soul..

 Chapter 1637 - Feng Tianlan Found out the Truth 2

    <h4>Chapter 1637: Feng Tian Found out the Truth 2</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    She did not know if this exnation could convince Young Miss, but in the end, she still hoped to hide the matter of Heart Linking Poison until she could find a solution.

    ¡°So, as long as I do note into contact with Mobai, he will not be in pain?¡±

    Lapis Lazuli quickly nodded at Feng Tian¡¯s question, this was exactly what she said, but she did not know if Young Miss would believe it.

    Feng Tian looked at Lapis Lazuli doubtfully. She saw that Lapis Lazuli¡¯s expression was normal and she did not feel guilty about lying. She knew a little about Lapis Lazuli. Lapis Lazuli was not good at lying. Since Lapis Lazuli had already said it, it could be true.

    ¡°Lapis Lazuli, do you know what you should do if you are my person and you hide things from me?¡±

    Lapis Lazuli quickly knelt down. ¡°Please punish me, miss.¡±

    ¡°Go and kneel outside. Don¡¯t get up without my orders.¡± Looking at Lapis Lazuli, Feng Tian did not have the heart to punish her too harshly. After all, Lapis Lazuli had been with her for so many years and had always been very dedicated.

    ¡°Thank you, Miss.¡± Lapis Lazuli stood up and left. Such a punishment was already considered light.

    After the door was closed, Feng Tian¡¯s gazended on Si Mobai. Looking at his handsome face, it was still pale, but under the contrast of the red color, his face seemed to have turned a little red.

    She reached out to touch his face, but when she thought of Lapis Lazuli¡¯s words, she retracted her hand. Her heart was filled with mixed feelings. All the arrangements for tonight¡¯s wedding night were mocking her ignorance, she actually never realized the pain that Mobai had been enduring.

    Feng Tian sat by the bed, wearing a red wedding dress. Si Mobaiy quietly on the bed. The flickering dragon and phoenix candles stretched Feng Tian¡¯s figure, making her look very lonely.

    The sky gradually brightened up and the dragon and phoenix candles werepletely extinguished under thest flicker.

    Feng Tian, who was sitting quietly on the side of the bed, raised her eyes to take a look before looking down at Si Mobai. She did not dare to grab his hand and only dared to grab a corner of his sleeve. As long as there was no skin-to-skin contact, he would not feel pain, right?

    She, who had been quietly sitting by his side for the entire night, had also thought a lot.

    It was alreadyte in the morning. Si Mobai, who had fallen asleep, opened his beautiful peach blossom eyes. He looked at Feng Tian, who was sitting by the bed with a haggard and worried expression. His heart instantly ached. He sat up and stretched out his hand to pull her into his embrace. ¡°My wife¡­¡±

    Seeing his actions, Feng Tian subconsciously dodged. She did not dare to let him touch her. She was afraid that he would experience pain again after waking up with great difficulty.

    Si Mobai looked at her dodging actions. There was a moment of disappointment in his amorous eyes, causing his bright eyes to dim. However, he quickly came back to his senses and looked at her. ¡°My wife knows?¡±

    Lapis Lazuli must have said it. Otherwise, Lan¡¯er would not have avoided him. However, what would Lapis Lazuli say? He would not be wrong?

    Taking advantage of this world, Si Mobai quickly thought about Lapis Lazuli, what she would say, and how he would respond to her words.

    Feng Tian looked at him. She could not bear to be too far away from him, but she did not want him to touch her. Under his careful gaze, she nodded, ¡°Lapis Lazuli has already told me, what do you want to say?¡±

    Hearing her cold voice, Si Mobai¡¯s heart was in his throat. Lan¡¯er was angry, and she was especially angry. It was not something that could be coaxed with just a few words, unless she told her the truth.

    However, he could not tell her about the Heart Linking Poison. Otherwise, she would do anything for him..

 Chapter 1638 - Feng Tianlan Found out the Truth 3

    <h4>Chapter 1638: Feng Tian Found out the Truth 3</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Si Mobai pursed his dry lips and looked up at her pitifully. ¡°Wife, can you pour me a ss of water first?¡±

    Feng Tian looked at him and her voice was a little hoarse. Her lips were so dry that they had turned white. She did not want to ask further and got up to pour him some water. She wanted to feed him, but she thought that he would be in pain, so she could only hand the bowl to him.

    Si Mobai raised his hand and directly held her hand. ¡°My wife.¡±

    Hisrge hand was slightly warm and wrapped around her small hand. The water in the bowl started to ripple. She was stunned for a moment and then wanted to pull her hand back. ¡°Let go.¡±

    ¡°Your husband is thirsty.¡± Si Mobai held her hand tightly and held her hand. He brought the bowl to his lips and drank the water elegantly. During this time, he did not let go of her hand.

    When Feng Tian saw him like this, her eyes immediately turned red. The anger that she felt because of his concealment had disappeared. The only thing that remained was her heartache and guilt.

    Si Mobai finished drinking the water and felt that his dry throat was a little morefortable. When he looked up, he saw Feng Tian¡¯s eyes were red and filled with tears. She pursed her red lips tightly and held back the tears that were falling. At this moment, he felt that he was really a sinner, he had actually made her cry.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, my wife. I don¡¯t feel any pain at all.¡± Si Mobai let go of her hand and raised his hand gently to wipe away the tears that were about to fall from the corner of her eyes. His voice was very gentle, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of pain, but I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to hold your hand anymore. I won¡¯t be able to hold you anymore.¡±

    Hearing his words, his rough fingertips gently caressed the corner of her eyes, causing her to be unable to hold back her tears.

    Si Mobai reached out and pulled her into his embrace, his hands protecting her tenderly as he let her lean against his shoulder. His voice was gentle and filled with guilt, ¡°Be good, Don¡¯t cry anymore. Your husband really doesn¡¯t feel pain, but if you cry, I will really feel pain.¡±

    He wanted her to be happy, so how could he see her cry? He couldn¡¯t bear to see her cry, he really couldn¡¯t bear to let her go.

    Feng Tiany in his embrace as she listened to his words and the hug that she thought was very normal previously, but now she felt that it was a little too much to hope for. It made her cry uncontrobly. Just this one hug, just for a little while more.., just one more hug.

    After this, even if they were holding hands, they had to think about it. Even if he did not say that it hurt, it did not mean that he was not in pain. She could not bear to see him in pain.

    Si Mobai gently patted her back, his voice very gentle as he coaxed her. Her soft cries almost broke his heart. He knew that she would be like this. If he knew more, he did not know how she would cry.

    His Lan¡¯er, such a girl who did not cry easily, was crying because he was in pain. The tears she shed for him made him feel even more guilty.

    He could not bear to see her cry, but she cried for him.

    Feng Tian tried her best to suppress her emotions. After a while, she recovered and pushed him away. Her eyes were red and swollen. ¡°Lapis Lazuli told me everything, but I still want to hear you say it again. I want you to say it personally, or else I will not forgive you easily.¡±

    She still felt that Lapis Lazuli had not said everything. She wanted to know more from Si Mobai. If what the two of them said did not match, then it meant that Lapis Lazuli was lying to her.

    ¡°Okay, but Lan¡¯er can not cry anymore. My heart aches so much.¡± Si Mobai raised his hand and gently wiped the tears on her face..

 Chapter 1639 - Feng Tianlan Found out the Truth 4

    <h4>Chapter 1639: Feng Tian Found out the Truth

    4</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Feng Tian gently removed his hand and said with a straight face, ¡°Hurry up and tell me. I don¡¯t want to hear anything other than the truth.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t let Mobai change the topic. This time, she had to find out the truth.

    ¡°I can¡¯t have intimate contact with my wife. I can¡¯t hold hands, hug, and kiss. I can¡¯t consummate my marriage with my wife. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have a headache. Because I¡¯ve recovered Wu Ya¡¯s memories, it¡¯s because I¡¯m obsessed with Yun Yi. That¡¯s why I¡¯m not allowed to have intimate contact with other women.¡±

    Si Mobai guessed that Lapis Lazuli wouldn¡¯t say it out loud. She was probably using Wu Ya as an excuse, but she wouldn¡¯t keep it a secret either. The truth and falsehood were both mixed. It shouldn¡¯t be wrong to say it out loud.

    Feng Tian looked at him suspiciously, trying to trick him. ¡°Lapis Lazuli didn¡¯t say it like that. Your statements don¡¯t match up.¡±

    It was more or less what she said, but she was afraid that Mobai would hide it from her.

    ¡°My wife doesn¡¯t believe me. Call Lapis Lazuli in now and confront her face-to-face. I don¡¯t want my wife to not believe me.¡± Si Mobai raised his eyes and looked at her calmly. There was no deception in his expression. He was just speaking the truth.

    Feng Tian stared at him for a long time before she reluctantly nodded. ¡°Actually, Lapis Lazuli said the same thing, but I was afraid that Mobai would be afraid that I would know, so he wouldn¡¯t tell me the truth.¡±

    That was why she deliberately said this ambiguously, in order to get something useful out of him.

    Si Mobai raised his hand to pat her head and smiled indulgently. ¡°My wife is also ying tricks on me. If this wasn¡¯t the truth, my wife would have really gotten the truth out of me.¡±

    At this moment, Si Mobai finally let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately, his guess wasn¡¯t wrong. Firstly, he felt that Lapis Lazuli wouldn¡¯t tell her, and secondly, he felt that if Lan¡¯er really knew everything, she wouldn¡¯t talk like this.

    Only by knowing Lan¡¯er would he not be tricked into speaking.

    Feng Tian tilted her head and avoided the touch of Si Mobai¡¯s hand. She snorted softly, ¡°You lied to me this time. As a punishment, you are not allowed to touch me or even touch my skin for three days.¡±

    ¡°Wife¡­¡± Si Mobai raised his eyes and looked at her resentfully, ¡°This is worse than death.¡±

    ¡°Half a month.¡±

    Si Mobai wanted to refute, but Feng Tian red at him and quickly agreed. ¡°Three days it is.¡±

    If he didn¡¯t agree, Lan¡¯er would have to say three months. Moreover, she would be even angrier. It was better topromise first and coax Lan¡¯er first.

    ¡°You rest, I will go get some food.¡± As she spoke, Feng Tian stood up and left the room.

    Si Mobai looked at the closed door and his heart instantly tensed up. He felt that Lan¡¯er was definitely going to get Lapis Lazuli¡¯s words. What if she was really tricked into saying it?

    In the courtyard, Lapis Lazuli was kneeling on the ground with her back straight. As it was alreadyte autumn and the dew was heavy, her body was already a little wet. However, she was still kneeling obediently without any objections.

    Feng Tian looked up at Lapis Lazuli and slowly walked towards her. He looked down at her and said, ¡°Lapis Lazuli, do you know what will happen if you lie to me?¡±

    ¡°As long as I don¡¯t leave Miss, I will ept any punishment.¡± Lapis Lazuli was a little nervous. Miss¡¯s voice was a little cold.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need a maid who is hiding something from me.¡± Feng Tian looked at Lapis Lazuli and said, ¡°Mobai has already woken up, but his story is different from yours. His pain is not Wu Ya¡¯s memory.. How long do you want to hide it from me?

 Chapter 1640 - Feng Tianlan Found out the Truth 5

    <h4>Chapter 1640: Feng Tian Found out the Truth 5</h4>

    Hearing Feng Tian¡¯s words, Lapis Lazuli¡¯s face instantly turned pale, she raised her head and looked at her in disbelief, ¡°His Highness¡­ He really said that?¡±

    Would His Highness say it?

    His Highness wanted to hide the heart linking Gu so badly, would he say it so easily?

    Lapis Lazuli¡¯s heart was already flustered, her brain was spinning rapidly, thinking of how to deal with it.

    Feng Tian looked at Lapis Lazuli¡¯s pale face. Her face was still expressionless, as if it was covered in ayer of frost. She coldly said, ¡°Uh-huh. Lapis Lazuli, you have disappointed me too much. Since you helped him hide it from me, and even lied to me at thest moment, you don¡¯t have to be such a loyal person around me.¡±

    ¡°Young Miss!¡± Lapis Lazuli gritted her teeth and stood up from the ground. She raised her eyes and looked at Feng Tian. Her voice was filled with anger, ¡°When His Highness regained his memory, this was the first time he had such a reaction. I told His Highness that it was because he had regained his memory and that he could not be intimate with her. However, I will not say anything else. I will not do anything in front of His Highness or you.¡±

    ¡°Since you do not believe me, I am not willing to exin too much. No matter how much I say, if I do not add another illness to His Highness, you will not believe me. Since you want to expel me, I would rather make a pill scroll.¡±

    Hearing Lapis Lazuli¡¯s overly agitated words, the doubt in Feng Tian¡¯s heart finally dissipated. She softened her voice, ¡°Does Mobai really want to be Wu ya so that he won¡¯t feel pain?¡±

    ¡°You can ask His Highness. In any case, you won¡¯t believe what I say,¡± Lapis Lazuli replied angrily.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Feng Tian apologized very seriously, ¡°I was afraid that you guys were hiding something more serious from me, so I said these words. I want to know more.¡±

    Now that the two¡¯s words were in line, her doubts disappeared.

    Hearing Feng Tian admit it, Lapis Lazuli heaved a sigh of relief. What she said just now was a gamble that His Highness would not say anything about the Heart Linking Poison, so she did not say it out of panic.

    It seemed that even if she said it half-truthfully, the Young Miss might not believe it. It was also possible that she used this method to test his highness first.

    ¡°Mobai¡¯s headache, is there really no other way?¡± Could he really only return to being Wu Ya?

    ¡°This servant is temporarily unable to do anything.¡± She wanted to investigate the Heart Linking Poison and see if she could find a way to cure it.

    Feng Tian looked at Lapis Lazuli. ¡°Then how much pain will he feel when I touch his skin?¡±

    And what kind of pain did he endure, holding her hand and hugging her, and still enduring it so much, not letting her know?

    Lapis Lazuli thought for a moment. His Highness definitely did not say anything. As long as the Young Miss missed him and loved him in her heart, she would feel heartache. After all, these were all the reactions of the Heart Linking Poison Worm.

    ¡°This pain, I don¡¯t know either. Looking at the degree of intimacy between the two of them, if it was just a light touch, it might just be the pain of a needle piercing.¡±

    However, the pain of a needle piercing might be the pain of ten thousand needles at the same time. That pain was not something that an ordinary person could endure. And in these past few days, His Highness had endured so much. It could only be said that His Highness was too tolerant and loved the young miss too much.

    ¡°Then did you hug and kiss him?¡± Although she was shy, she still asked.

    These past few days, she and Mobai still hugged and slept together. After they left, they rode on the same horse and stayed together for almost twelve hours. How much pain would he feel?

    ¡°Probably the pain of breaking bones?¡± Lapis Lazuli did not dare to say it was too serious. ¡°I don¡¯t know how much pain it is..¡±

 Chapter 1641 - Feng Tianlan Found out the Truth 6

    <h4>Chapter 1641: Feng Tian Found out the Truth 6</h4>

    Hearing Lapis Lazuli¡¯s answer, Feng Tian¡¯s breathing stopped for a moment. It was the pain of a broken bone!

    Mobai had been silently enduring this pain for the past few days, not letting her notice it. Sometimes, he really couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. His face was so pale that it broke into cold sweat. This should be more painful than the pain of a broken bone.

    But even so, he still held her hand naturally, his fingers tightly sped together. He still hugged her from behind and chatted with her cheerfully. He didn¡¯t feel any pain at all.

    If she had not wanted toplete the final step of the marriagest night, how long would she have been kept in the dark? And how long would he have to endure the pain alone?

    ¡°Then is there no other way?¡± After panicking, Feng Tian looked at Lapis Lazuli with some pleading.

    Lapis Lazuli shook her head lightly, ¡°Not at the moment.¡±

    That was the Twin Heart Linking Poison, the thousand year pill scroll only recorded the symptoms. She wanted to find a way, but there was nowhere to find it.

    Hearing Lapis Lazuli¡¯s words, Feng Tian narrowed his eyes, ¡°You should go and rest first.¡±

    There was no other way, that was to say, she and Mobai could not hold hands and hug like usual, or else he would be in pain, but how could she bear to see him in pain.

    Lapis Lazuli looked at Feng Tian, she was worried, did miss want to make a decision?

    Feng Tian went to the kitchen to make some simple pasta and brought it in. She saw that he was sitting on the bed and his face had returned to its rosy color. The red wedding dress on him made him look even more handsome and devilish.

    ¡°Wife.¡± Seeing here in, Si Mobai raised his eyes and called out gently.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat the noodles first.¡± Feng Tian¡¯s heart was a little confused. In fact, she had thought a lotst night and thought of all kinds of possibilities. She had also prepared all kinds of decisions, but when she really saw Mobai, she couldn¡¯t bear to.

    Si Mobai saw that she was in a bad mood and knew that this matter had a certain impact on her. He also guessed what she would do, so he quietly ate the noodles first.

    Seeing that Si Mobai had finished thest mouthful of the soup noodles, Feng Tian pursed her lips. She seemed to have used up all her strength before she said, ¡°Mobai, let¡¯s split up.¡±

    Hearing this, Si Mobai¡¯s hand paused. Then, he gently put down the bowl and looked up at Feng Tian. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of pain. I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t have you by my side.¡±

    It was because she understood her and knew about this matter that she made such a decision and did not want to tell her. However, she found out about it after hiding it for only a few days. Moreover, it had only been a few hours and she had already made her decision.

    ¡°Mobai¡­¡±

    Si Mobai looked up and gently interrupted her, ¡°I know that it¡¯s good for me to separate, but Lan¡¯er, didn¡¯t you tell me that you wouldn¡¯t do anything that would be good for the other party?¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, if we leave separately, I won¡¯t be able to see you or hold your hand. This way, my head won¡¯t hurt anymore, but my heart will hurt. Do you think that this is really good for me?¡±

    Hearing his words, Feng Tian narrowed her eyes. She wanted to retort, but she was unable to. She really didn¡¯t want to see him in pain, so she said that her skin would only hurt from the prickling of the needles. The prickling might not feel anything, but what about the prickling pain again and again?

    Not to mention, the pain wasparable to the pain of a broken bone. There was something even worse than this?

    ¡°I knew that you would be like this, so I did not dare to tell you. You see, although the words are pleasant to hear, when you really encounter something, when you really have to face it, you have to go against it.¡±

    He had always remembered what Lan¡¯er said. Do not use a good excuse for the other party to do harm to the other party..

 Chapter 1642 - Feng Tianlan Found out the Truth 7

    <h4>Chapter 1642: Feng Tian Found out the Truth 7</h4>

    Thus, after finding out about the Heart Linking Poison, when he was threatened by Biling, he did notpromise, because he knew that if he left her, she would be sad and sad, this would save her life, but it would also hurt her.

    At the same time, he did not reveal the matter of the Heart Linking Poison, because he also had this n, if he really could not find the solution to the poison, he wouldpromise if he had no other choice.

    Because her sadness was nothingpared to his life, she even felt that as long as she was alive, even if she did not love him, it would still be good.

    Only by living would there be endless hope and endless possibilities.

    If she died, there would be nothing left, there would really be nothing left.

    He did not want to wait for his next life, even if it was a reincarnation, it was a different person. What he wanted now was this life, he wanted her to live well and live in his world.

    Feng Tian narrowed her eyes and pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t do it now.¡±

    She could not do it. In order to keep such a promise, she could not watch Mobai suffer in pain day after day. It was also because of the contact with her.

    If one truly loved someone, they would want to touch each other¡¯s bodies at all times. They would want to stick together at all times. This was something that could not be controlled. However, Mobai would suffer. How could she bear to let him suffer? How could she bear to let him suffer for such intimate contact, to let him suffer from pain again and again?

    Therefore, it was really difficult to fulfill what he had said in the past at this moment.

    Promises were beautiful because they were illusory.

    No one knew what would happen in the future. Being able to keep and make beautiful promises at all times was just like that bubble. It was very beautiful, but it shattered very quickly.

    Si Mobai lowered his eyes and looked at the bowl that he had polished off cleanly. As it was personally cooked by Lan¡¯er, he would eat it very cleanly. Even if he was already full, as long as it was cooked by her, he would feel that it was the most delicious thing in the world.

    At this moment, although her words were very soft, one could hear her determination.

    If he did not agree, she would also quietly leave without even saying goodbye. Therefore, he could onlypromise because that would make him feel even more sad.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er has made up her mind. Is there no use for me to say anything?¡± Si Mobai raised his eyes to look at her, hoping that he could salvage the situation. At least, he could make him apany her to Ninn County and find her mother.

    Feng Tian looked up at Si Mobai¡¯s amorous eyes, but the pleading in his eyes made her avoid him. She did not dare to look him in the eye, afraid that she would shake her resolve. She did not dare to open her mouth, afraid that she would not be able to say anything. All she could do was grunt, ¡°Uh-huh.¡±.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let me apany you for another three days. You have just punished your husband and he is not allowed to touch you for three days.¡± He wanted to apany her further. Even though he knew that she had sufficient strength, he was still worried about her.

    Feng Tian opened her mouth and was about to reject him, but Si Mobai spoke faster than her, ¡°If Lan¡¯er refuses, then your husband will not listen to you. With my strength, it¡¯s easy for me to follow Lan¡¯er and hug Lan¡¯er.¡±

    For thest three days of apanying him, she could not reject him. Otherwise, he would not give in.

    Feng Tian looked at him, her slightly opened red lips. Because of his domineering attitude, she let out a long sigh and could only helplessly agree, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mobai could say it and do it. If she really rejected him, Mobai would definitely be even more domineering. By then, she didn¡¯t know how much pain he would feel..

 Chapter 1643 - Feng Tianlan Found out the Truth 8

    <h4>Chapter 1643: Feng Tian Found out the Truth 8</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Si Mobai stood up and looked at Feng Tian who was still standing there. He reached out and pulled her into his embrace. As she struggled, he hugged her even tighter.

    ¡°Mobai, let go of me.¡± The sudden hug made Feng Tian panic. It was not that she did not want him to hug her, but she was afraid that he would feel pain because of it.

    Si Mobai hugged her tightly, very tightly that he did not give her a chance to struggle. He buried his head in her neck and said, ¡°Wifey, my heart hurts so much. It really hurts.¡±

    There was a burning pain because of the hug, but it was also because she was about to leave him just as she found out about the truth. They could no longer see each other every day. He could not see her for thest time before they went to sleep, and He could not see her the moment he woke up.

    Feng Tian, who was struggling, stopped fighting because of these words. Actually, how could she not feel the pain in her heart? She could not feel his pain, and she even had to break the promise she made because of it.

    However, she did not regret it.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a temporary separation. It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t love you anymore. No matter what, I will always love you, Mobai, forever and ever.¡±Feng Tian softened her voice andforted him.

    It was just a temporary separation. She wanted to look for her mother while asking if there was a way to solve this problem. If it didn¡¯t work, she would help him be Wu Ya again.

    After experiencing so many things over the years, she originally wanted to grow old with him together, but her expectations lowered little by little along the way. Until now, her only expectation was that they were still in love and he was still fine. She was already satisfied with it and staying with each other was not a must.

    This was reality. It was cruel, but she could not go against it.

    ¡°Is it that if this symptom does not go away, Lan¡¯er will always go separated from me ¡°Si Mobai hugged her. He could feel her body stiffen when he said this.

    At this moment, he already knew her answer without her responding, which made his heart sink.

    Feng Tian pursed her lips and did not answer. She did not want to lie to him. She only wanted him to be fine and not have to suffer such pain.

    Si Mobai let go of her and looked down at her, ¡°Lan¡¯er, I hope that you won¡¯t regret the answer you gave to your husband today.¡±

    She hoped that when he made his decision in the future, she would be able to understand his heart, just like how she was now. She only wanted him to be fine. As for whether they could still be together, whether they could stay together forever, it was no longer within the scope of her thoughts.

    Hearing his words, Feng Tian slowly raised her head and blinked her eyes. She suppressed the bitterness in her heart and slightly nodded, ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±

    As long as he was well, as long as she loved him, everything was still eptable.

    ¡°I won¡¯t either. I hope that my wife will always remember what you thought and said today.¡±Hearing her answer, even if his heart was very painful and sad, he still gave her the most gentle smile.

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡±Feng Tian lowered her head and softly acknowledged.

    Liuli watched as the two of them walked out. In the past, even if they did not interlock their fingers tightly, they would still walk close together. However, now, there was actually a one-finger space between them. A discerning person could tell at a nce that there was a problem between the two of them. It looked as if they were quarreling and had a cold war.

    Si Mobai wanted to hold her hand, but she dodged him and even pulled away from him.

    Bai Meng, who was in the courtyard, seemed to feel the difference in the atmosphere. She stood up excitedly, tilted her furry head, and looked at them with wide eyes, ¡°Meow?¡±

    ¡°Wifey.¡±Si Mobai felt extremely ufortable, so he stretched out his hand and forced her to face him, ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, I feel ufortable..¡±

 Chapter 1644 - Feng Tianlan Found out the Truth 9

    <h4>Chapter 1644: Feng Tian Found out the Truth 9</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    They were clearly in love, but now they had to make such changes. It wasn¡¯t a fight, but it felt even worse as they hadn¡¯t done anything wrong.

    Feng Tian looked up at Si Mobai. His hand was ced on her shoulder, causing her body to shrink. She wanted to break free and didn¡¯t want him to touch her. ¡°Mobai¡­¡±

    Was He in pain? Was He in pain?

    ¡°I¡¯m really in pain to see my wife like this. I¡¯m so heartbroken that I can¡¯t breathe.¡±Si Mobai leaned closer to her and lowered his head to press against her forehead with his pleading voice, ¡°It¡¯s only three days. Don¡¯t reject me, okay?¡±

    Feng Tian felt extremely ufortable when she saw Si Mobai¡¯s pleading eyes. In fact, she was also in pain. However, as long as she thought about how Mo Bai had to endure that kind of pain, her heart would ache even more. She wished that she was the one in pain.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, if I will be like this forever, you will have to be separated from me forever. These three days are equivalent to thest of our time. Can¡¯t you be aggreable to me?¡± Si Mobai said with a even more pleading voice.

    If he could not find a way, and the poison acted quickly, then he would have no other way around, and this was very likely thest time they would be together.

    Facing Si Mobai¡¯s pleas, Feng Tian could not bear it, but she could not make a decision at the moment. Not to mention three days, she did not want to see him hurt for even a quarter of an hour.

    Seeing that she still did not speak, Si Mobai felt very bad in his heart, but he could understand her.

    ¡°My wife does not speak, I will take it as a yes.¡±As he spoke, Si Mobai carried Feng Tian up in his arms and walked towards Bai Meng.

    Seeing that the atmosphere between the two of them had eased up, Bai Meng immediatelyy down. After Si Mobai sat down, she hurriedly stood up and shook her big furry tail and walked out.

    ¡°Mobai, put me down. I¡¯ll just sit in front.¡±Towards his request, Feng Tian could not bear to reject it. Furthermore, he was so overbearing at this moment that she could not say no.

    Si Mobai was afraid that she would be tired. Seeing that she had agreed, he hugged her and sat her down. His hands quickly circled around her waist from behind and held her tightly in his embrace, ¡°Wifey, I want to hear you call me hubby¡±

    ¡°Hubby.¡±Feng Tian narrowed her eyes and called out softly.

    Si Mobai leaned close to her ear and let out a soft uh-huh. Then, he gently held her small and cute earlobe.

    The warm breath and the wet and soft touch made Feng Tian¡¯s body stiffen. Then, she raised her hand and pushed Si Mobai away with an anger in her voice, ¡°Mobai!¡±

    He knew that the closer they were, the more painful it would be for him. Now, not only did he hug her, he even dared to kiss her like that. What made her even more angry was that she still could not see him going through any pain. He was enduring it. Even if she already knew, he still did not want her to see that.

    ¡°My wife is not cute anymore. In the past, she would blush at this time.¡± Si Mobai lowered his eyes and looked at her chest that was rising and falling due to her anger. Just by looking at the side of her face, one could tell that she was very angry at this moment.

    ¡°Can you take care of your own body?¡±Feng Tian Lan asked angrily. She stretched out her hand and wanted to pry his hand away from her waist, but he held her back and hugged her even tighter.

    ¡°I¡¯m Lan¡¯er¡¯s man. It¡¯s good that Lan¡¯er takes care of her for me, but I should just love Lan¡¯er¡¯s body.¡±Si Mobai rested his chin on her shoulder and tilted his head slightly, breathing heavily on her neck..

 Chapter 1645 - Feng Tianlan Found out the Truth 10

    <h4>Chapter 1645: Feng Tian Found out the Truth 10</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    If it was any other time, Feng Tian would have nodded shyly when she heard thest sentence, or she would have looked at him strangely and called him a hooligan.

    But now, she no longer had the mood to do so. All she could think about was that he would be in pain, so much pain, when he hugged her and kissed her. and she could not bear such pain with him.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t think about this, let¡¯s just pretend it never happened, let¡¯s get along well, Alright?¡±Seeing that she was so angry that she did not speak to him, Si Mobai softened his voice and coaxed her nicely.

    Lan¡¯er¡¯s temper was stubborn. When she got really angry, she would really argue with him.

    Feng Tian Lan huffed angrily, ¡°Let go.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t let go.¡±Si Mobai tightened his grip, hugging her even tighter, ¡°Lan¡¯er, this is just a little pain, can you not sentence me to death so quickly?¡±

    After he found out that she had been drugged by the Twin Heart Linking Poison, he did not panic and immediatelypromised with Bi Ling, so could she notpromise so quickly?

    Feng Tian could not struggle and wanted to turn around to look at him, but she could only see the side of his face. She could not see anything, but she could feel that his breathing was faster than usual that he must be trying to endure the pain.

    However, the more pain he was in, the more he wanted to hug her. This made her feel touched beyond being deeply loved. But It was make her in more heartache and pain.

    She loved him very much too. She could not bear to see him in pain. If one of them had to bear the pain, then she would rather bear it than to see him suffer.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll just hug you and won¡¯t mess around anymore. Don¡¯t be angry. You will look bad when you get angry. Although in my eyes, it¡¯s still the prettiest face.¡± Si Mobai lowered his eyes to look at the side of her face. He felt that her attitude was a little softer and he quickly said as such.

    Feng Tian was tightly hugged by him, and she didn¡¯t have the strength to struggle at all. She could only nod and agree, ¡°Okay, but if you¡¯re in pain, you have to shout out¡­¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be gentle, be more gentle. I won¡¯t use too much force.¡±Si Mobai hurriedly continued her words, trying his best to ease the freezing atmosphere.

    Hearing his words that caused some imagination, Feng Tian was so angry that she couldn¡¯t speak. She gently pinched his hand, ¡°Be serious.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very serious. It¡¯s just that my wife is thinking about something off.¡±Si Mobai softlyughed as he lowered his head and quickly nted a kiss on the side of her face.

    ¡°Si Mobai!¡±Feng Tian roared angrily. He kissed her even when it hurts!

    Si mobai chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s both painful and happy. With my wife around, I can forget a lot of pain. I don¡¯t even feel any pain.¡±

    Feng Tian¡¯s face darkened. Although she was happy in spirit, the pain in her body was real. However, he still did not control himself, which made her very angry and helpless.

    She could not be by his side. Otherwise, he would not be able to control himself. If he wanted to hug her and kiss her, then it would only worsen his pain.

    For the entire day, Si Mobai had been sticking with Feng Tian. As for whether he would have angina, he did not care anymore. He only wanted to hold her hands, hug her, and kiss her. It was worth it no matter with the pain.

    Feng Tian grabbed Liu Li when Si Mobai was not around and asked, ¡°Liu Li, can we change the person who is in pain?¡±

    Liu Li was stunned for a moment, but she quickly understood what Feng Tian meant. She shook her head and said seriously, ¡°We can¡¯t make that change. After all, that is Wu Ya¡¯s memory..¡±

 Chapter 1646 - Feng Tianlan Found out the Truth 11

    <h4>Chapter 1646: Feng Tian Found out the Truth 11</h4>

    After all, this was the Twin Heart Linking Poison, and the one who was in pain was the Young Miss. It was only because his highness seemed to have talked through Bi Ling that he changed the person in pain to be himself, and now the Young Miss still wanted the person to be her, and switched it back.

    These two people were thinking of each other wholeheartedly, but they did not know that for two people who were in love, no matter who was in pain, no one would feel good.

    After hearing Liu Li¡¯s words, Feng Tian lowered her eyes in disappointment. Although she was prepared for it, after hearing the answer, she could not help but feel disappointed. She only wanted the person who was in pain to be herself. Why was it so difficult.

    At night, the cold wind was blowing outside. In the blink of an eye, it was winter.

    Si mobai came out of the shower and looked at Feng Tian who was sitting on the bed deep in thought. He sat on the bed and stretched out his hand to pull her into his embrace, ¡°Lan¡¯er, what are you thinking about?¡±

    Being held by him, her body still carried the fresh fragrance from the shower. If it were any other time, she would rub her head against his chest and find afortable position to snuggle in his arms. She would say that she was thinking about him.

    But at this moment, what she was thinking about was that he would be in pain. She wanted to escape from his embrace and did not want him to be in pain.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er.¡± Si Mobai frowned. Ever since she found out about it, the way the two of them interacted was really too weird. It was too unnatural.

    Feng Tian returned to her senses and looked up at him, ¡°I¡¯m thinking about how I can help Mobai. Also, Wu Ya¡¯s obsession is rejecting me so much, which proved that I am not Yun Yi.

    So, Sheng¡¯er was the real Yun Yi. If she regained her memories, would she fall in love with Mobai? Could it be that the two of them were going to act out the tragedy of falling in love with the same person again?

    Why did she feel that she could not escape from such a strange circle.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, my wife.¡±

    Wu Ya¡¯s obsession was just a figment of his imagination. He was trying to find a reason for her to trust him.

    Feng Tian let out a muffled ¡°Uh-huh¡±. Just as she was about to lie down to sleep, he lifted his chin. Then, his handsome face was erged. His soft and moist lips pressed down, causing her eyes to widen,¡±Uh-huh¡­¡±

    She wanted to struggle out, but his powerful spiritual force suppressed her to the point that her entire body could not move. She could only let him pry open her white teeth and kissed her all over.

    When he kissed her red lips, the Gu Worm in his heart quickly woke up, rolling and gnawing, like a raging fire burning his heart. His face instantly turned pale and beads of sweat appeared on his forehead.

    But even so, he did not want to let go of her, he even wanted to take more.

    But the pain intensified, as long as he took another step forward, he believed that he could not endure this pain anymore and would faint in front of her again, so even though he was reluctant, he still let go of her, his dark peach blossom eyes staring straight at her.

    Feng Tian was panting from the kiss, she looked up at his ck eyes, ¡°Mobai¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a bath. Otherwise, I¡¯ll really turn into a beast.¡± Si Mobai felt an intense pain in his heart. Waves after waves of pain spread throughout his heart that he seemed to be unable to bear it any longer.

    Feng Tian watched as Si Mobai quickly got off the bed. His footsteps were extremely fast and his back was firm. However, if one were to look closely, one would feel that he was actually staggering as he ran away. One could even see that his back was drenched, it was because he was drenched in cold sweat.

    She could imagine how much pain he had suffered just now, but she was unable to sense how much it was, which made her helplessly hug her knees as she sobbed, ¡°Mobai..¡±

 Chapter 1647 - Feng Tianlan Found out the Truth 12

    <h4>Chapter 1647: Feng Tian Found out the Truth 12</h4>

    Feng Tian quickly got off the bed, her body pressed against the bathroom door as she listened attentively to the soundsing from inside. She could hear the sounds of breathinging from inside, and it was already hidden not to have her hear it.

    So, what kind of pain did he experience?

    Si Mobai took off his shirt that was soaked in cold sweat, revealing his strong chest. He looked down at the left side of his heart, a pinkish mark that was the length of a pinky finger appeared on his left chest, and as the angina increased, the color became darker, it was about to turn red.

    This caused his face to turn pale. His handsome face was filled with fear because this was something that had not happened before. However, it had suddenly appeared tonight. Was it because the poison had taken effect?

    If this pink mark turned red or became thicker, what would happen?

    Liu Li had said that the Twin Heart Linking Poison would eat the heart and rece Lan¡¯er¡¯s heart. Lan¡¯er would never be able to remove the poison and would always be tortured by it. Not to mention that the it was extremely poisonous. Was this pink mark a sign?

    Was there any on Lan¡¯er? Would she discover it?

    Si Mobai was filled with panic and immediately put on a clean shirt. He stood up and opened the door. His body became heavy and he quickly reached out to hold Feng Tian who had fallen into his arms. He pretended to be rxed as he smiled, ¡°Lan¡¯er wants to see my body, just say it. I¡¯ll strip naked for you to see, there¡¯s no need to do such a thing.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense, I would never do such a thing.¡±Feng Tian bit her lower lip and forced back the tears that were about to fall. She raised her eyes and looked at him strangely, her expression as usual.

    It was as if at this moment, the strange atmosphere of the day between the two of them had returned to its previous sweetness.

    Si Mobai held her waist and smiled evilly, ¡°My wife wants to take a peek at me, but I want to look at you openly.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh?¡±

    Feng Tian was stunned for a moment. Her thin clothes had been torn off by a pair of big hands, revealing more than half of her white jade-like skin. Even the secret blossom was exposed a little¡­

    This sudden tearing made her mind go nk. There was no time to think at all. At this moment, her small face suddenly became hot, as if it was roasted by fire. It was hot and scalding. She felt like she could fry an egg.

    Mo Bai had never been this rude to her before, which made her feel a little embarrassed. She was also very shy and uneasy, as though she was looking forward to what he was going to do next.

    However, when she thought of Mo Bai¡¯s current situation, that little bit of flirtatious thoughts were thrown out of her mind. She instantly sobered up and hurriedly pulled up her clothes. She wanted to me him, but when she saw his slightly red peach blossom eyes, she was so shy that she nodded, turned around, and quietly climbed onto the bed.

    Si Mobai¡¯s mind was still that fair and tender skin. There wasn¡¯t a single red mark on it which had his heart at ease, and instantly rxed. He had an improper thought towards her and even had a reaction. He really wanted to tear off more of that clothes and then ask for more¡­

    However, following that, the searing pain intensified, causing his breath be rapid. His face began to turn pale and cold sweat appeared on his forehead. He hurriedly raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat off his forehead. Enduring the pain, he pretended to walk towards Feng Tian in a rxed manner..

 Chapter 1648 - Feng Tianlan Found out the Truth 13

    <h4>Chapter 1648: Feng Tian Found out the Truth 13</h4>

    However, Feng Tian had already turned around and was lying on the bed like a shy little girl. He could not help butugh out loud. Lan¡¯er was so shy, but she still took the initiative to prepare for her wedding night. Now that he thought about it, that was really cute of her.

    Si Mobaiy on the bed and hugged Feng Tian from behind. His chin gently pressed against her shoulder, ¡°Wife.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Feng Tian¡¯s face was red as she rejected him in a muffled voice. His current body was not suitable for consummating a marriage.

    Si Mobai chuckled and said, ¡°Why is Lan¡¯er always thinking about consummating? Has she been peeping at your husband¡¯s body?¡±

    Feng Tian¡¯s face was red as a result of his words. She immediately turned around and raised her eyes to look at him, ¡°No, you were clearly peeping at me. Just now¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, she thought of the exposed skin in front of him and her face turned even more red. She wished that she could bury herself in the nket and suffocate herself to death so that she would not have to face him so shyly.

    ¡°Mydy Is right.¡± Si Mobai doted on her very much. He reached out and held her in his arms. Seeing that she was struggling to leave again, he quickly softened his voice and begged, ¡°Don¡¯t move. Let me hug you properly. Let¡¯s have a good talk.¡±

    Hearing his serious voice, Feng Tian did not struggle anymore. She grunted, ¡°Uh-huh.¡±.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, do you still have any unfinished wishes?¡±Si Mobai looked down at her and asked very seriously. He wanted to help her fulfill her wishes.

    Feng Tian was stunned for a moment and gave him some space. She raised her head to look at Si Mobai and looked him straight in the eye, ¡°I don¡¯t think too much now. I just want Mo Bai to be fine. I want him to be fine. He must be fine.¡±

    This was her biggest wish at the moment.

    Si Mobai lowered his head and used the tip of his nose to rub against her delicate nose, ¡°Silly wife, I think the same. I just want you to be fine. You have to be fine. You have to be fine forever.¡±

    ¡°Why are you copying my words?¡±Feng Tian pouted. He was still hugging her at this moment. If it wasn¡¯t for..

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you the truth.¡± Si Mobai let go of her and leaned against the bed. ¡°Come up, I¡¯ll give you a hug.¡±

    Feng Tian thought for a moment but didn¡¯t reject him. She sat up and took the initiative to return to his embrace. She could smell the faint scent of sweat on his body. If it was anyone else, she would definitely dislike this smell.

    However, because this person was Mobai, instead of disgusting by it, she even enjoyed it as long as it was his scent.

    Si Mobai hugged her a little morefortably and ced his big hand on her waist, ¡°Ever since I¡¯ve made up my mind for Lan¡¯er whom I¡¯ve always wanted to marry. I¡¯ve waited and waited until this day finallye. However, I wasn¡¯t able to give Lan¡¯er the best wedding, which made me feel regretful.¡±

    If there was still a chance in the future, he would definitely marry her again and give her the biggest wedding in the world. He must make her happy.

    ¡°I¡¯m already very satisfied to be able to marry Mo Bai. There¡¯s nothing to regret.¡±As she spoke, Feng Tian Lan raised her eyes and looked at Si Mobai. ¡°Actually, if we¡¯re talking about wishes, I really want to have a child with Mo Bai.¡±

    ¡°Lan¡¯er¡­¡±Si Mobai¡¯s hand on her waist could not help but tighten.

    ¡°Really, I really want to have a child that belongs to us.¡±This was what she thought. She was already 20 years old, and Mo Bai was also 25 years old. At other people¡¯s age, a child could already climb up the trees, but she and Mobai had yet to achieve anything.

    Now, with even more difficulties, she could onlyfort herself that the road to happiness is full of hardships

 Chapter 1649 - Feng Tianlan Found out the Truth 14

    <h4>Chapter 1649: Feng Tian Found out the Truth 14</h4>

    Si Mobai could not help but lower his head and gently kissed her forehead. ¡°I also really want Lan¡¯er, want to have our child.¡±

    However, they could not consummate now.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it often said that children are the continuation of those who love each other, the crystallization of love? I thought that if I gave birth to a boy, he would be extremely simr to you. He would be extremely cute, but Mo Bai¡¯s face would definitely be cold when he was young, so he should not be cute anymore.¡±

    Si Mobai looked at the longing in her eyes and the corners of his lips curled up as he continued, ¡°I like girls more who would look like wifey. I can first braid her hair and thenb her hair into two matching buns. I heard that little girls like pink pearls. I will personally string them and wear them on our daughter¡¯s head. I can even hear her calling me daddy softly instead of calling me daddy with a ck face like a little brat.¡±

    Feng Tian could not help butugh out loud when she heard Si Mobai¡¯s extremely convincing voice, ¡°You were like this when you were young¡­¡±

    She wanted to say that Si Ming did not dislike her, but she remembered that Si Mobai was not Si Ming¡¯s biological son at all. He was just a subordinate, so how could Si Ming dare to dislike him.

    Si Mobai pretended that he did not notice what she wanted to say something and continued, ¡°My daughter is a caring little cotton-padded jacket to me. If she was a little brat, he would definitely fight with me for you. When that timees, I won¡¯t even give him milk, so I can only have it for myself.¡±

    The topics switched so quickly, causing Feng Tian¡¯s little face to suddenly turn red. This person was really acting like a hoodlum when he was talking.

    Si Mobai lowered his eyes to look at her little red face andughed softly, ¡°You¡¯re so shy now. If we consummate in the future, won¡¯t this little face turned cooked¡­¡±

    ¡°Mobai¡­,¡±Feng Tian¡¯s soft voice sounded even more coquettish.

    Si Mobai smiled even more happily. He reached out and pinched her little face that was almostpletely red, ¡°People have to consummate to have a baby. Moreover, it can¡¯t be done in one go. It requires a lot of hard work¡­¡±

    Feng Tian raised her eyes and looked at him coquettishly. ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore.¡±

    Si Mobai smiled and nodded, ¡°Listening to my wifey that I won¡¯t say no more.¡±

    ¡°I hope that one day, we can have a child together.¡±Feng Tian raised her eyes and looked at him seriously.

    Si Mobai gently hummed, ¡°Uh-huh.¡±After he found a way to remove the poison and everything went back normal, not to mention a child, he could have two or three children.

    That night, the two did not mention the pain. As usual, they hugged each other and talked. From the Guiyuan Continent to the Xuantian Continent, from the moment they first met to the moment they fell in love.

    The atmosphere was so good that it was nostalgic. It was not until dawn that they agreed to lie down and sleep. However, this time, Feng Tian requested to sleep outside.

    For about an hour, Feng Tian, who had been pretending to be asleep, heard Si Mobai¡¯s steady breathing. She slowly opened her phoenix eyes and used her arm to prop herself up, looking at him who was sleeping beside her.

    There was a small scar in between his eyebrows and his full forehead. Mobai said that it was left behind for the unsealing of his memory. But she felt that it was caused by him forcefully activating his natal contract without the spiritual force.

    This man, he loved her very much, and she loved him very much.

    But it was this kind of love that made her reluctant to let him suffer, and she also couldn¡¯t bear to see him suffering.

    She leaned over and pressed her face against his, ¡°Mobai, I love you very much. I don¡¯t want to leave you at all, but I really don¡¯t want you to be in pain..¡±

 Chapter 1650 - Feng Tianlan Found out the Truth 15

    <h4>Chapter 1650: Feng Tian Found out the Truth 15</h4>

    She ced her fair and slender fingers under his nose and gently caressed it. Specks of powder fell down, emitting a faint fragrance. As he breathed, it entered his nose.

    ¡°If my existence will cause you pain, then I¡¯m willing to leave. If I really can¡¯t solve this problem, then let¡¯s make our talk together be ourst farewell, ourst memory.¡±

    As her words fell, a drop of crystal-clear tears also dropped on his handsome face, a small ssh of water bloomed.

    She was afraid of waking him up, so she quickly raised her hand to wipe away her tears. Even though she knew that she had given him a sleeping incense and that he would not wake up for twelve two-hour periods, she was still afraid that she would wake him up and that she would not be able to leave.

    ¡°I really want to be with you for another three days, but when I saw that you were in pain and that you endured it and did not let me see, I could not know how much pain you were in, and I could not share the pain with you, which made me very sad.¡±

    She really wanted to endure this pain for him, but she couldn¡¯t.

    Before this, she had sympathized with Wu Ya and Yun Yi, but now, she felt a little resentful. Why did he treat her Mobai like this? Just because he was Wu Ya¡¯s reincarnation, was it wrong for him to love her?

    ¡°Mobai, I¡¯m leaving, but my heart will always be with you.¡±As she spoke, she lowered her head and left a light kiss on his thin red lips, but she quickly left.

    She longed for all of his gentleness. Even if it was just a hand-holding, a hug, a kiss, or even his every frown and smile towards her.

    However, after seeing the pain that he was trying his best to put up with, she had to make up her mind to leave. If she was not by his side, he would not feel the pain anymore.

    Feng Tian quickly got up and put on her clothes. She nced at Si Mobai who was lying on the bed unconscious. She lowered her eyes and did not hesitate anymore. She endured the pain in her heart for leaving him and turned around.

    The door creaked open. Her slender figure slowly closed the door and disappeared under the flickering candlelight.

    At this moment, Si Mobai, who was in a deep sleep, slowly opened his eyes and sat up abruptly. He took a deep breath and exhaled the fragrance. His face was even more pale. He pulled down thepel of his clothes and looked at the pink mark that had turned pale red, it made him clench his fists helplessly.

    At this moment, Feng Tian¡¯s voice sounded from outside the door. He could not help but perk up his ears and listen carefully. Then, he got off the bed barefooted and walked to the window near the courtyard. He used his spiritual force to poke a small hole and looked outside.

    Feng Tian was dressed in white and stood in front of Liu Li. Her clear and cold voice sounded, ¡°Liu Li, you stay behind and take care of Mobai. Tell me about his physical condition at any time.¡±

    ¡°Miss¡­¡±

    ¡°Take good care of him.¡±Feng Tian¡¯s cold voice was very domineering and did not allow anyone to interfere.

    Liu Li could only lower her head and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Also, when he wakes up, tell him not toe and find me. Otherwise, I will run further and further away. I will even disregard everything and forcefully cancel the natal contract. He will never be able to find me.¡±

    Si Mobai instinctively covered his heart, and his body was tightly pressed against the wall with the pain spread throughout his entire body.

    When she heard this, Liu Li suddenly raised her head and looked at Feng Tian in surprise. In the end, she could only lower her head and say, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Feng Tian opened her mouth, wanting to say something more. However, there¡¯s so much she wanted to say. So she was afraid that the more she said, the more reluctant she would be. She pursed her lips and rode on Bai Meng¡¯s back. She nced at the tightly shut door from the corner of her eyes and muttered, ¡°I¡¯m leaving..¡±

 Chapter 1651 - Feng Tianlan Found out the Truth 16

    <h4>Chapter 1651: Feng Tian Found out the Truth 16</h4>

    She left. She hoped that Mobai would not me her and hate her for not keeping the promise she had made. However, she really could not bear to see him in pain because of her.

    Si Mobai looked at Feng Tian riding on Bai Meng through the small hole and decisively left without looking back. He could only stick close to the wall and clench his fists tightly. He resisted the urge to rush out and stop her, confining her to his side.

    However, if she stayed by his side, it would only be disadvantageous to her. He had no choice but to do so.

    Seeing the figure disappearpletely, only Liu Li was left in the courtyard, watching her leave. The Sky was gray. It was clearly the time when the sun was about to rise, but at this moment, Si Mobai felt his entire body turn cold. It was just like his world, at this moment, everything turned grey.

    Without Lan¡¯er, how could his world be more exciting?

    Liu Li stood in the courtyard and let out a long sigh. She looked at the two people who were in love, but they were about to be separated because of this, which made her feel bad as well. Then, she heard the sound of the door opening behind her. She quickly turned around and widened her eyes. Her eyes were filled with fear and unease. ¡°His¡­ His Highness.¡±

    Why was his highness awake? Why did his highnesse out?

    Didn¡¯t the Young Miss say that she would sleep for twelve two-hour periods? Why did His Highnesse out after the Young Miss left for less than fifteen minutes?

    ¡°She¡¯s gone.¡±Si Mobai narrowed his eyes. Even if it was him, there was sorrow on his face at this moment.

    Liu Li pursed her lips and did not dare to reply. However, judging from His Highness¡¯s attitude, it was obvious that he had already guessed that the young miss was going to leave. However, he still indulged her. Why was this?

    ¡°The red mark that had originally disappeared suddenly came up again. What kind of sign is this?¡± Si Mobai narrowed his eyes. He wanted to hide the sorrow of her leaving, but it made his entire person look even more sorrowful.

    ¡°What?¡± The sudden question caused Liu Li to raise her head and look at him in confusion.

    ¡°After the red mark that was affected by the poison disappeared on the day I was drugged, a pinky-long pink mark appeared again on my heart today. It quickly turned light red.¡±Si Mobai said indifferently.

    Liu Li understood his words and her expression changed. She raised her eyes and boldly asked, ¡°Could you let me, the servant, take a look?¡±

    Si Mobai thought for a moment and nodded. He pulled down his clothes slightly and revealed the pinky-long red mark.

    Liu Li only took a cursory nce and was so shocked that her face turned pale. She even forgot her etiquette and strode forward to take a closer look. The more she looked, the more pale her face became.

    ¡°Why is this?¡±Si mobai saw Liu Li¡¯s expression change several times in that instant, causing him deeply furrow his brows.

    Liu Li retracted her gaze and retreated even further. ¡°Your Highness, this poison was originally arva, but now it started growing. If you continue this intimate contact simr to the past few days, in less than a month, it will grow into an adult worm. At that time, Young Miss won¡¯t be able to do anything.¡±

    Fortunately, your Highness left quickly. Fortunately, His Highness noticed this problem. and His Highness was rational and did not chase after her. Fortunately¡­

    However, there were so many good things. Thinking about it now, he felt so sad and ufortable.

    Hearing Liu Li¡¯s words, Si Mobai¡¯s already pale face turned even paler. The fog enveloped his body, but he did not feel cold because his heart waspletely frozen now.

    ¡°Then¡­¡± Si Mobai¡¯s voice was already trembling, from fear. This was the price he had to pay for selfishly wanting to spend more time with her.

    If he knew that time would be cut off so quickly, he would rather leave before she woke up. This way, she would not know that it would be better as if he was kidnapped..

 Chapter 1652 - Si Mobais Decision 1

    <h4>Chapter 1652: Si Mobai¡¯s Decision 1</h4>

    Liu Li looked at him and roughly guessed what he wanted to ask, so she lowered her head and said, ¡°This servant estimates that Miss only has three months at most.¡±

    Hearing this, Si Mobai¡¯s body staggered and almost fell to the ground. Three months was so short, did she have enough time to find his mother-inw? Did he have enough time to find a way to remove the poison?

    Si Mobai did not dare to think about it, but he had to. These three months were too short, too short that it felt like it passed in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Then what do I need to do before this?¡±Si Mobai pursed his lips and said. Three months, what did he need to do? What was the taboo?

    ¡°Do not have any physical contact with Miss, not even a little bit. Any love and longing in your and Miss¡¯s hearts can promote the growth of the worm.¡±

    Therefore, the more one controlled the other party¡¯s love, the more one controlled the longing, the less the worm grow, and they would have a little more time, it would only be three months at most.

    ¡°And this extended time would only be three months at most. If you can not control it, then there would not be three months.¡±Liu Lifelt that when she said these words, it was very cruel, so cruel that she felt that she was so heartless just like her own words.., separating a pair of lovers.

    Liu Li¡¯s words caused Si Mobai¡¯s face to instantly turn pale, and his body staggered back a few steps. His hand rested on the table, and only then he could stabilize his body that was about to fall down. His breathing was rapid.

    Hearing these words, the pain in his heart was even more than when the worm was acting up. The pain of losing her was truly excruciating.

    Lapiszuli lowered her eyes, not daring to look, nor did she dare to think that a pair of lovers who were separated was still her master. Her heart also felt ufortable.

    After a long while, Si Mobai finally recovered from it, ¡°Go and find a way to cure it, use all means to find a way.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±Miss asked her to stay by His Highness¡¯s side to take care of him.

    Si Mobai waved his hand, ¡°No need. I don¡¯t like to have a woman by my side. You just need to find a way to remove the worm, even if it will only extend for a short period of time. Also, not only does she have the worms on her, it was also poisonous. You also need to think of a way to find out what kind of poison it is and find a way to cure it.¡±

    Since the time was so short, there was no need for him to waste his time. Rather than being in pain here, it was better for him to get busy and not think about her. This way, he could extend the time to the very end.

    He could not sit still and wait for death. He wanted to help Lan¡¯er remove the poison.

    Liu Li raised her head to look at him, then nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Although she did not do as the young miss had instructed, she felt that His Highness¡±s words were reasonable. They should split up and try their best to find a way to remove the poison and prevent Bi Ling from seeding.

    Si Mobai thought about what Liu Li had said just now. He lowered his eyes and asked in a low voice, ¡°Is there a way to make a person restrain the love and longing in their heart for a short period of time? Even if it¡¯s just a tiny bit of thought, they won¡¯t have it.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Liu Li was shocked by these words. She raised her head and looked at Si Mobai in disbelief.

    Si Mobai clenched his fists tightly and took a deep breath. Only then did he use enough strength to say what he had just said, ¡°I want to temporarily forget this feeling and not spread it to the bottom of my heart. This way, if I don¡¯t think about her in my heart, her time will be able to be extended for a longer period of time.¡±

    This way, I can buy more time to remove the worm..

 Chapter 1653 - Si Mobais Decision 2

    <h4>Chapter 1653: Si Mobai¡¯s Decision 2</h4>

    Lapis Lazuli understood Si Mobai¡¯s meaning. Since love and longing would promote the growth of the poison, if he stopped thinking of her, the poison would slow down and they would have more time.

    If Miss Feng found out, what would happen to her? She would be in so much pain and sorrow.

    However, this was nothingpared to losing her life.

    ¡°Yes, but with Miss Feng¡¯s current condition, you can only control yourself for two months. Furthermore, this method is extremely painful. If you are not careful, there will be repercussions.¡± Lapis Lazuli gritted her teeth and said it out loud.

    Si Mobai nodded, ¡°Alright, but I only want to temporarily forget the feeling of loving and missing her. I don¡¯t want to truly forget her and the things I want to do for her.¡±

    He only wanted to use this method to extend her time and did not want to truly forget her.

    ¡°This might require the cooperation of the State Preceptor. I will only temporarily suppress it. Once the time is up, the feeling will alle back. Moreover, this method is extremely painful.¡± Lapis Lazuli raised her head and looked at Si Mobai, ¡°His Highness, do you really want to do this? If Miss Feng finds out¡­¡±

    What would it feel like to be forgotten by the person you love the most?

    She did not know, but just thinking about it made her feel very ufortable.

    Si Mobai hesitated for a moment, but he quickly made up his mind, ¡°She won¡¯t know.¡±

    In these two months, he had his things to do, and he would not let her know.

    ¡°Then go find the State Preceptor.¡±

    ¡°You go first. I will be there soon.¡± As Si Mobai spoke, he left in a sh, leaving Lapis Lazuli alone on the spot.

    Si Mobai flew high in the air at an extremely fast speed. Wherever he passed, it was as if a gust of wind blew past. No one could see his figure clearly. Fortunately, the sky had already turned white. Otherwise, who knew how frightened others would be.

    Si Mobai followed the route to Ninn County. Finally, an hourter, he saw a figure from afar. He sped up a little and surpassed her. Then, hended five meters in front of her and looked at her with affection with his pair of peach blossom eyes.

    Feng Tian was riding on White Cutie-pie¡¯s back. Her body suddenly froze. Even White Cutie-pie stopped. Then, she tilted her head and looked at the wildflowers beside her. She leaned her head close to the fluffy head and sniffed the fragrance of the flowers. She raised her big w and scratched it. Then, she swayed her body and walked forward.

    Si Mobai hid in the dark part of a small hill. His pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes were staring straight ahead. He could not bear to even blink his eyes, afraid that he would miss her.

    At this moment, the morning sun had already risen. Rays of sunlight enveloped her body. She was riding on the majestic white cutie-pie. Her taut little face, her pure white dress, and her beautiful face made her look like a fairy who had descended to the mortal world, traveling through the mortal world.

    It had only been an hour since hest saw her, but he already missed her. With her in front of him, he missed her even more.

    White Cutie-pie was a little fast, running across the hill. A gust of autumn wind blew past, allowing him to smell the fragrance from her body. The faint fragrance of white orchid made his heart skip a beat.

    He looked up and watched her figure getting further and further away until she was no longer in sight and there was no longer any scent of her in the air. Only then did he leave in the opposite direction from her.

    The morning sun had just risen. It was supposed to be the most beautiful and most hopeful day. However, on this day, they had gone the opposite way, leaving only the receding back of the other party..

 Chapter 1654 - Si Mobais Decision 3

    <h4>Chapter 1654: Si Mobai¡¯s Decision 3</h4>

    Feng Tian appeared again, riding on White Cutie-pie. She stopped beside the small hill and got off White Cutie-pie¡¯s back. She slowly walked to a dark spot and looked at the wet ground that was stained with dew. There were two big shoe prints on the ground. It was very familiar. It was so familiar that she could not help but cry.

    ¡°Meow?¡± White Cutie-pie tilted her furry head and looked at the drops of crystal clear tears falling onto the shoe print. Finally, she looked up at Feng Tian, full of doubt.

    Feng Tian sniffed and raised her hand to wipe away the tears at the corner of her eyes. ¡°Mobai is here.¡±

    ¡°Meow.¡±

    ¡°Mobai is gone again.¡± Feng Tian¡¯s choked and her vision was blurred by the tears. She could barely see the two footprints.

    She seemed to be able to see that Mobai was hiding here, watching her walk over here and passing by this small hill. They were only about ten feet away from each other, and they could feel each other¡¯s breathing. However, neither of them made a sound and just passed by each other.

    ¡°Meow?¡± White Cutie-pie called out in curiosity again. Why did Master stop it from walking towards the Male Master just now? Since she stopped it, why did she return and cry here alone?

    It was really hard to understand theplicated emotions of humans. Being an animal was so much simpler and lessplicated.

    Feng Tian wiped away her tears and climbed onto White Cutie-pie¡¯s back andid t on its back. It was as ifing back to take a look at the ce he was hiding had drained her of all her strength.

    She missed him very much.

    He knew that she had left and he had caught up to her. However, because of the vicious words she had left, he did not show himself and did not stop her. He just left like that.

    This was the oue she wanted, but she could not help but miss him, and her heart could not help but ache.

    This was self-inflicted suffering.

    ¡­

    Si Mobai, who had left not too far away, suddenly felt a pain in his heart. It was different from the pain he felt when he missed her. This was the pain of the poison, gnawing at him. This could only mean one thing, Lan¡¯er was thinking of him.

    Thinking of this, Si Mobai¡¯s lips curled up slightly. Lan¡¯er was thinking of him. This made him very happy. Even if he was in pain now, he felt happy.

    However, his happiness did notst when he realized the poison would grow if she thought of him. The more she thought of him, the faster the poison would grow. The time they wanted would be shorter.

    Thus, Si Mobai quickened his pace and did not dare to think about her. Before the poison was cured, any love and longing would speed up death. This was not a good thing, so he had to restrain himself.

    The State Preceptor looked at the two people who returned after only two days. However, he could not help but raise his eyebrows and look at Si Mobai when he realized Feng Tian was not there . Did he not leave with Feng Tian? Why did hee back alone now? Did an ident happen?

    ¡°The poison is growing. Lan¡¯er doesn¡¯t have much time left.¡± Si Mobai said directly.

    ¡°Uh-huh?¡± So what did it have to do with him?

    ¡°I need to restrain my love and longing for her, but I don¡¯t want topletely forget her, so I need your help.¡± Si Mobai said very sinctly because he did not want to waste time.

    The State Preceptor understood and looked at Lapis Lazuli beside him. ¡°What you mean is that you need to temporarily forget her, but you need something to hold on to and it has to be about her.¡±

    Si Mobai nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±

    The State Preceptor was a little surprised by his reply. ¡°What about after that? What ns do you have? You need to say it out so that I can think of how to help.. But are you really willing to forget your love and longing for her?¡±

 Chapter 1655 - Si Mobais Decision 4

    <h4>Chapter 1655: Si Mobai¡¯s Decision 4</h4>

    Hearing the State Preceptor¡¯s question once again, Si Mobai pursed his lips and finally nodded with difficulty. This was a helpless action. Temporarily forgetting was the best thing for her. It could prevent the poison from spreading too quickly and could prolong the time needed to find an antidote.

    Therefore, temporarily forgetting love was not impossible.

    If not for this method being too painful, he would have wanted Lan¡¯er to forget her love for him. He wanted to love her, he did not want to forget her for even a moment, he wanted to miss her every moment.

    ¡°Alright, I hope that you can find a way to cure the poison as soon as possible.¡± Seeing his firm attitude, the State Preceptor did not try to persuade him further. However, this made him even more curious about the idea of ¡®love¡¯.

    Si Mobai cared so much about Feng Tian. Even if he had to bear the pain, he still wanted to hug and love her and could not bear to let her go.

    However, in less than two days, Si Mobai came to him and asked him to help him forget about love and longing. This was probably because of the poison in Feng Tian¡¯s body which could notst any longer.

    However, for someone who cared so much about his lover, how difficult would it have been to make such a decision?

    He could not understand such a feeling. There was no sadness, no sympathy, not even the slightest bit of pity for them. However, he felt sorrowful for not living like a person.

    Si Mobai sat cross-legged. His cold and handsome face was very determined. He did not hesitate at all. However, his eyes could never hide his feelings for Feng Tian. At this moment, he was filled with deep sorrow because he had to temporarily forget about loving her.

    At this moment, he wanted to miss her, but he did not dare to. This was because he knew that every time he missed her, it would undoubtedly speed up the time of death for her.

    Missing her for just a moment would be a luxury.

    Lapis Lazuli took out three silver needles that were thinner and longer than her fingers and touched the acupoint on Si Mobai¡¯s head. She then looked at the State Preceptor who was also sitting in front of him and said solemnly, ¡°State preceptor, it has begun.¡±

    The State Preceptor made a light sound and took out the crystal ball. He ced it in front of Si Mobai. The crystal ball was filled with Feng Tian¡¯s figure. It erged little by little and fell into his eyes.

    A thin and long silver needle followed the acupoint and carried a trace of spiritual force as it slowly pierced into the acupoint on the top of Si Mobai¡¯s head.

    At the same time, Feng Tian¡¯s figure seemed to float out from the crystal ball and instantly fell into Si Mobai¡¯s eyes.

    Seeing Si Mobai¡¯s face turn pale and forehead covered in a cold sweat, but remaining silent, the State Preceptor could not help but speak out, ¡°Lapis Lazuli¡¯s technique will affect your spiritual force seal. At that time, the seal will likely be broken. At that time, there won¡¯t even be thest seal to suppress the demonic qi.¡±

    So, did he still want to continue?

    The price to pay was very high. If he was careless, he might even lose his life.

    ¡°Continue.¡± Si Mobai¡¯s voice was very cold and light, but it carried weights and determination. As long as Lan¡¯er was fine, the demonic qi was nothing.

    Moreover, with Lan¡¯er around, it was his seal that could suppress the demonic qi.

    Seeing that he was so determined, the State Preceptor did not ask any more questions. He just continued, using the power of the Crystal Ball to help him create a sense of mission in his mind, a sense of mission to help Feng Tian find the cure to the poison.

    In five minutes, Lapis Lazuli pierced three long and thin silver needles into the acupoint on the top of his head and three short silver needles into his heart. These could suppress his love and longing..

 Chapter 1656 - Si Mobais Decision 5

    <h4>Chapter 1656: Si Mobai¡¯s Decision 5</h4>

    The state preceptor just happened to send thest figure of Feng Tian into Si Mobai¡¯s eyes, deepening his sense of mission towards Feng Tian.

    This process was very smooth, without any hindrance or resistance. Even without his help, Si Mobai still included Feng Tian in his mission and the feeling was very strong.

    He was truly an indescribable man.

    Two hourster, Si Mobai woke up. He sat up and looked at the State Preceptor and Lapis Lazuli who were paying attention to him. He frowned and said coldly, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±

    He felt a little empty as if he had forgotten something. He could not help but think seriously. That was something very important.

    ¡°It went very smoothly.¡± No one could tell how the State Preceptor was feeling when he said those three words.

    Lapiszuli looked at Si Mobai worriedly, ¡°His Highness, you¡­¡±

    ¡°It feels empty here.¡± Si Mobai lowered his head, looking at where his heart was. At this moment, he remembered everything.

    Because Lan¡¯er had been affected by the Heart Linking Poison, her life was being threatened. For the sake of her, he had chosen to temporarily forget her. So, the feeling of emptiness now, was it because he did not have those feelings?

    Upon hearing this, Lapiszuli could not help but tear up. Forgetting to love was also a form of torture for His Highness, right?

    Si Mobai touched the location of his heart and vaguely felt a hard spot. That was the location of the silver needle which suppressed his feelings. Other than feeling empty in his heart, he was also a little disappointed. He did not know what kind of emotions he should have.

    Following that, a figure shed in his mind. At the same time, a strong thought shed across his mind: to help Lan¡¯er find a way to cure the poison.

    As this thought shed through his mind, Si Mobai suddenly stood up. ¡°Lapis Lazuli, it¡¯s time for you to set off. I also have to get busy now.¡±

    As he said this, he got off the bed and his figure disappeared in front of them. It was extremely urgent.

    The State Preceptor raised his eyebrows. ¡°The effect is very good.¡± His sense of mission was very strong.

    Lapis Lazuli also let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Luckily, I didn¡¯t forget. This kind of suppressive acupuncture technique can easily cause him to lose his memory.¡±

    Fortunately, it seeded and did not cause His Highness to lose his memory. She had actually always been afraid.

    However, it was fine now. As long as the acupuncture was sessful, there was no possibility of losing his memoryter on.

    ¡°I feel that no matter who he forgets, he will never forget Feng Tian.¡± For some reason, the State Preceptor had a very strong opinion on this. It was probably because Si Mobai¡¯s love for Feng Tian was too strong.

    Lapiszuli nodded, ¡°Thank you for your help, State Preceptor. I will take my leave first.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t do anything unnecessary. You are from the Pill Scroll Azurite. You should know that the solution to the Twin Heart Linking Poison doesn¡¯t exist anymore unless the person who poisoned her is willing to remove it.¡± The State preceptor advised Lapis Lazuli.

    What Si Mobai did was actually unnecessary to him, but this was the only way to extend the time now.

    More importantly, he felt that this was a futile move because he had already foreseen some future.

    ¡°I believe that Miss Feng is a blessed person. The heavens will bless her and there will be miracles.¡± After saying that, she left.

    Regardless of whether there was hope, he had to try looking for it. In two months, he would return to Miss Feng¡¯s side.

    The State Preceptor raised his eyebrows and walked out. Looking at a ck shadow in the darkness outside the force field, he raised his eyebrows and walked over to meet his gaze.. ¡°What is your opinion on this matter?¡±

 Chapter 1657 - The Ending Xi Jin Saw

    <h4>Chapter 1657: The Ending Xi Jin Saw</h4>

    This incident happened during the day when the sun was zing. Xi Jin did not dare to walk out from the darkness. He hid under the shadow of the lush trees and looked up at the State Preceptor. ¡°State preceptor, what will happen to them?¡±

    He was initially following them, but when he saw that Si Mobai had left and heard their words, he felt uneasy and followed them back.

    He was really afraid that Si Mobai would say forget about Tian. Once he has forgotten, he would feel that although this was good for Tian. However, it would be fatal for her. It would be mental torture, and he wanted toe back and see how things would develop.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we see the future?¡± State preceptor raised his eyes and looked at him as he replied indifferently.

    They had already seen the future, and at that moment, they should have found the truth behind that scene. So what? Some things could not be stopped just by knowing in advance.

    The eyes under the brim of the hat widened slightly, and then they quickly sunk in. ¡°I want to see it again.¡±

    ¡°Uh?¡± The State Preceptor raised his head and stared fixedly at Xi Jin¡¯s face which was almost pale hidden under the brim of the hat. He raised his brows, ¡°Back then, I helped you because you already had these signs, and you were able to control yourself, but now, you¡¯re just courting death.¡±

    He used his life to look at the future. Every time he did, he would lose ten years of his life. But now, he was still looking at it. Did he want to sacrifice his soul?

    ¡°I know, but I want to see it. Since you can¡¯t say it, and since a price has to be paid, I¡¯m willing to exchange it.¡± It was to exchange for her happiness. He had to atone for his sins because he was a sinner.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you regret it?¡± The State preceptor¡¯s feelings were a littleplicated. He had helped one before, and now he had to help another, and it was all for Feng Tian.

    All of these incidents really made him curious about love and Feng Tian.

    Xi Jin nodded heavily and said seriously, ¡°I won¡¯t. Let¡¯s begin.¡±

    Thus, the State Preceptor did not ask anymore. He made Xi Jin sit at the small wooden table, took out the crystal ball, and ced it in front of him. ¡°I hope you¡¯ll think about it carefully. You know that you¡¯ve already lost¡­¡±

    ¡°For her, I can die right now,¡± Xi Jin interrupted the State Preceptor. Then, he raised his hand and cut his finger. He dripped the blood that was no longer bright red but dark red into it.

    The State Preceptor nced at him and raised his hand to release his divine power whichnded on the crystal ball. Under his strong will, the crystal ball gradually revealed some figures.

    It was still a bright red wedding scene, but it was slightly different from before. Bypassing the previous scenes, Feng Tian suddenly appeared at their wedding. Then, the scene went nk and another scene appeared.

    It was the night of the wedding. Feng Tian and Si Mobai were wearing wedding clothes with white orchids and drinking wine. Under the light of the Dragon and Phoenix candles, they hugged and kissed each other and fell on the quilt¡­

    Then, the scene changed. Feng Tian was already pregnant. Her face was full of happiness as she held Si Mobai¡¯s arm. They were talking andughing happily but her face was very pale. It did not look like she had removed the poison.

    The scene suddenly stopped here. Xi Jin widened his eyes and looked up at the State Preceptor. ¡°This¡­¡±

    The State Preceptor frowned and thought about the three scenes he saw. In the end, he had no conclusion. ¡°I can only say that during the wedding, something changed Si Mobai¡¯s decision, so they are still together..¡±

 Chapter 1658 - Stranger

    <h4>Chapter 1658: Stranger</h4>

    Hearing the State Preceptor¡¯s words, Xi Jin was still worried. ¡°So that¡¯s how they¡¯ll be, right? Having their own children and living blissfully?¡±

    The state preceptor shrugged. ¡°Who knows? After all, that¡¯s the final image given by the crystal ball. Perhaps for you, this is the perfect ending. Don¡¯t be stubborn anymore.¡±

    However, was this truly the ending for Si Mobai and Feng Tian?

    He didn¡¯t know either, but he had a vague feeling that it wasn¡¯t like that. Things shouldn¡¯t be over yet.

    ¡°At least they¡¯re happy,¡± Xi Jin said with some relief.

    At least they had experienced their wedding night and pregnancy¡­ They looked blissful and happy. That should be enough, right?

    ..

    Feng Tian did not stop on the road. She walked all the way to Ninn County. Fortunately, White cutie-pie was very fast, and she had been hurrying along the whole time. In just six or seven days, she arrived at the city of Ninn County.

    After entering the city, Feng Tian did not even have time to rest. She held Feng Shu¡¯s portrait and kept asking around for her whereabouts.

    Su Jingfeng said that this was the only ce where there was news about Feng Shu, but she had walked almost half the city with the portrait in her hand. She had asked countless people, but there was no news at all. It was almost evening, so she had to find a ce to rest and eat.

    ¡°White Cutie-pie, do you think Si Mobai will me me?¡± Feng Tian ordered a bowl of broth noodles. She picked at the noodles in her bowl.

    Even a bowl of noodles reminded her of him. He loved to cook noodles for her. At this moment, she missed the taste of his food and him very much.

    White Cutie-pie gobbled away at therge bowl of noodles. When it heard Feng Tian¡¯s question, it raised its head. ¡°Meow, Meow, Meow?¡±

    If you miss the Male Master, go find him. Why did you part from him?

    Feng Tian smiled as she looked at the bowl of vourful noodles. When she thought of Si Mobai, she instantly lost all her appetite. She wanted to see him, but she considered his situation and forcefully suppressed this thought.

    ¡°Looks like I still can¡¯t be idle.¡± Feng Tian put down the 100 gold coin and stood up. She needed to keep herself busy all the time. Otherwise, she would miss Si Mobai and go crazy thinking about him.

    White cutie-pie looked at the remaining half of its noodles and then at Feng Tian, who had already turned around to leave. It quickly lowered its head and took a big bite before quickly following her. ¡°Meow! Meow! Meow!¡±

    It was not full yet. Couldn¡¯t she wait until it was full before she left?

    In a private room in a restaurant across the street, a green figure stood in front of the window. He looked at Feng Tian with a deep and inquisitive gaze and raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Lapis Lazuli isn¡¯t by her side?¡±

    Feng Tian had been asking around the county city for three days, but she still haven¡¯t gotten any news about Feng Shu. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little dispirited. She just wanted to find her mother as soon as possible and settle her down. Then, she would think of a way to solve Si Mobai¡¯s pain.

    ¡°Excuse me, have you seen this person before?¡± Feng Tian held Feng Shu¡¯s portrait in one hand and asked a passerby.

    The passerby took a serious look and then shook his head and said no.

    As expected, the answer made Feng Tian let out a long sigh. She had pretty much already asked everyone in the city. It was time for her to search somewhere else.

    ¡°Miss, are you looking for someone?¡± A slightly gentle voice sounded beside her.

    Feng Tian followed the voice and looked up. It was a rtively mature man who looked to be in his thirties. His amiable gaze only made people feel that he was very affable and did not have any ill intentions..

 Chapter 1659 - The Strangers Approach

    <h4>Chapter 1659: The Stranger¡¯s Approach</h4>

    While she was sizing him up, the man was already staring at the portrait in her hand. He asked, ¡°Miss, are you looking for your sister?¡±

    ¡°Has Little Mister seen her before?¡± Although he seemed amiable, Feng Tian still remained vignt and guarded against strangers.

    The man¡¯s gaze moved away from the portrait andnded on her face. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen her in person, but ten years ago, I saw her portrait.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Feng Tian looked at him in confusion. Her mother had only arrived at the Wushang Continent a year ago. It was impossible for her portrait to appear here. Did this man think that she was gullible and wanted to cheat her?

    The man seemed to have seen through her thoughts. He chuckled helplessly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t look like a liar either. Miss, you don¡¯t have to think of me that way. There¡¯s no need to be on guard against me.¡±

    ¡°You said that she was my sister. If it was ten years ago, we would only be children. Your words are somewhat contradictory.¡± Therefore, it would be strange if he was not a liar, wouldn¡¯t it?

    The man was amused by her words andughed heartily. ¡°I think she is very young. However, in the portrait I saw ten years ago, she was even younger than this.¡±

    He had seen her holding the portrait and asking around for three days. At first, he did not manage to see the portrait clearly. He ordered the servants to investigate when she had finally appeared again. It was after looking at a copy of the portrait by another artist that he remembered that he had seen this painting before.

    With such an excellent chance to make her acquaintance, he naturally would not miss the opportunity to get close to her.

    ¡°Then Little Mister, why don¡¯t you tell me where you saw the portrait?¡± Feng Tian did not want to tell him more, but regardless of whether his words were true, she would just give it a shot.

    The man smiled and pointed to the highest mountain outside the county city. ¡°There, Illusory Mountain.¡±

    ¡°Illusory Mountain?¡± Feng Tian frowned. Wasn¡¯t that the Spirit Sword Mountain Vi¡¯s ce? The terrain there was strange, and it had many traps set up, making it very difficult for outsiders to break in.

    ¡°Ten years ago, I was invited by the Spirit Sword Mountain Vi and got to know the Young Manor Head, who is the current Manor Head, and inadvertently saw this Lady¡¯s portrait.¡±

    This time, the man wasn¡¯t lying. Ten years ago, he did indeed see this portrait, but it was more lively. The woman in the portrait was younger and more beautiful, probably because it did note from the same artist.

    Regardless of whether the man was lying or telling the truth, Feng Tian nodded her head and said stand-offishly, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Be it the truth or a lie, she still needed to make a trip to the Spirit Sword Mountain Vi. Now that she heard this news, she absolutely had to make the trip, even though she did not really believe his words.

    The man looked at Feng Tian¡¯s departing figure and didn¡¯t follow her. He indifferently instructed the people beside him, ¡°Pass a message to the Spirit Sword Mountain Vi. I¡¯m going to pay a visit to Manor Head Shen.¡±

    He wanted to ask for more information about the woman in the portrait so that he could get closer to Feng Tian. If he could help her find this woman, that would be even better.

    Feng Tian rode on White cutie-pie and flew straight to the Spirit Sword Mountain Vi. Originally, she wanted to enter from above, but there was a force field barrier in the air that prevented her from entering that way. Moreover, she was here to look for someone, not to cause trouble, so she couldn¡¯t use the Ice Soul Sword to break the force field. She could only stop at the foot of the Mountain.

    ¡°Cousin, wait for me¡­ Ah!¡±

    The young girl dressed in yellow bumped into the back of the man in front of her. Just as she was about to ask what was wrong, she saw the handsome and elegant man in front of her looking in a certain direction with eyes full of amazement. She couldn¡¯t help but look over as well..

 Chapter 1660 - The Reunion of Feng Tianlans Family 1

    <h4>Chapter 1660: The Reunion of Feng Tian¡¯s Family 1</h4>

    Upon hearing the voice, Feng Tian raised her head and looked over. It was a handsome and refined man. Beside him stood a delicate and pretty girl who was rubbing her nose with her hand. However, the gaze that she had towards Feng Tian gradually turned from astonishment to hostility.

    ¡°Vixen,¡± the girl muttered softly. Then, she held the man¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Second brother, let¡¯s go.¡±

    She¡¯s so good-looking that she attracted second brother¡¯s attention as soon as she came. She was a vixen.

    The man snapped out of his astonishment, pushed away from the young girl¡¯s arm, and strode in front of Feng Tian. ¡°May I ask who this youngdy is and why she is at the Spirit Sword Mountain Vi?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to look for her.¡± Feng Tian said, and then took out a portrait and ced it in front of the man. ¡°Young master, have you seen her?¡±

    She looked at the clothes of the two people and guessed that they should be the young master and young miss of Spirit Sword Mountain Vi. Beforeing here, she had some understanding of Spirit Sword Mountain Vi. The second Young Master had a refined nature and was an elegant young master. In addition, from the way the girl addressed him, this should be the second young master ¨C Shen Hao.

    Shen Hao lowered his eyes and only took a nce at the portrait before frowning.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this¡­¡±

    Before the girl could finish her sentence, Shen Hao tugged on her and raised his voice, ¡°Yuan ¡®er!¡±

    This scolding made her shut her mouth and she didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore.

    Shen Hao looked at Feng Tian carefully, ¡°Who are you? What is your rtionship with the person in the portrait? Why are you looking for her?¡±

    ¡°She is my mother.¡± Feng Tian looked over at the youngdy. Just the word ¡®Yuan¡¯ meant that she should be the first daughter of the Shen family, Shen Yuan.

    It was said that the current head of the Shen family was a distant rtive of the Old Manor Head. After the Old Manor Head lost his son, he seeded the head of the Shen family. Shen Yuan was the daughter left behind by the Old Manor Head¡¯s son, and Shen Hao was also the adopted son. Therefore, this pair of brother and sister were not rted by blood.

    Thinking about it, she somewhat understood Shen Yuan¡¯s hostility towards her.

    ¡°Huh?¡± When Shen Yuan heard Feng Tian¡¯s words, she could not help butugh out loud. She looked at her with a disdainful expression, ¡°You sure know how to acknowledge your rtives. Where did you hear the news toe here and acknowledge your mother? Do you even know who you are?¡±

    ¡°Yuan ¡®er!¡± Shen Hao nced at her and then raised his head to ask Feng Tian, ¡°May I know your name?¡±

    ¡°Feng Tian.¡±

    Upon hearing this name, Shen Yuan could not help butugh out loud. The look in her eyes became even more contemptuous. Just as she was about to speak, she saw Shen Hao¡¯s gaze sweeping over again. She could only shut her mouth.

    Shen Hao took a look at the portrait and then at Feng Tian. He wanted to see if there were any simrities with the portrait. However, no matter how he looked at it, he could not see anything. In addition, he had never heard his mother mention this name before, so he could note to a conclusion yet.

    Furthermore, his mother was not in the manor at the moment, so it was hard for him to go back and seek verification. Moreover, he was very afraid that this girl was here to seek revenge. After all, his mother was kidnapped back then, and that was why she hade to the Wushang Continent.

    ¡°How about this, Miss Feng, leave a way for me to contact you, and I¡¯ll help ask around.¡±

    As soon as Shen Hao finished speaking, Shen Yuan was displeased and immediately pulled a long face. ¡°Second brother.¡±

    That portrait was of their mother, and they didn¡¯t even know the background of this woman. Who knew what kind of person she was? Yet he still asked her to leave a way to contact her. Isn¡¯t it obvious that the Second brother had intentions?

    ¡°I¡¯m staying at the Phoenix Inn.¡± Feng Tian said indifferently. Looking at their reactions, it was needless to say that her mother was definitely in this Spirit Sword Mountain Vi.

    Looking at how secretive they were behaving, could it be that they had done something to her mother?

 Chapter 1661 - The Reunion of Feng Tianlans Family 2

    <h4>Chapter 1661: The Reunion of Feng Tian¡¯s Family 2</h4>

    With this thought, Feng Tian felt rather anxious. However, she was still unable to enter the Spirit Sword Mountain Vi at this moment. It was better for her to follow these two people and see what the situation was like.

    ¡°I am Shen Hao. If I managed to find any information, I will definitely send someone to the inn to inform you.¡± Shen Hao cupped his hands, then pulled the dissatisfied Shen Yuan and left.

    Feng Tian raised her head and nced at the Spirit Sword Mountain Vi before turning and leaving. They walked together for a while before splitting up at the fork in the road.

    When there was no one else around, Shen Hao finally let go of Shen Yuan. She angrily asked Shen Hao, ¡°Second brother, that woman¡¯s background is unknown. Why are you still helping her? What if¡­¡±

    What if she was here to harm their mother?

    Mother had just recovered from her illness not long ago. She also recalled about her daughter and asked Father to go look for her. This news had yet to be released, yet someone already knew about it and even came to acknowledge her. Wasn¡¯t it very strange?

    ¡°I will investigate. Don¡¯t talk nonsense. You almost said it just now.¡±

    Shen Yuan snorted lightly, ¡°Then what should we do now?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go look for father first and see what he thinks.¡±

    Then ask mother if she knew Feng Tian.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to ask? Her name is Feng Tian, not¡­¡± before she could finish her words, Shen Hao covered her mouth, causing her eyes to widen.

    Shen Hao raised his head and looked carefully at a certain dark corner. He gave Shen Yuan a look, then held his breath and exerted his Spirirual Force. With a boom, the huge tree fell with a loud crash, but not a single figure appeared.

    ¡°Second brother, What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shen Yuan took a deep breath.

    Shen Hao looked at the huge tree that fell and the huge pit that was created from the impact. He raised his eyes and scanned his surroundings cautiously. ¡°Nothing, I thought she followed us.¡±

    ¡°Are you talking about Feng Tian? That¡¯s impossible. She¡¯s only at the intermediate Normal Realm while we¡¯re both at the Virtual Realm. It is impossible for her to not be noticed by us if she wanted to follow.¡±

    Shen Hao retracted his gaze. ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s best to be careful. Let¡¯s not bring it up again.¡±

    ¡°Alright then. Let¡¯s hurry and look for father and mother. They still need support. I don¡¯t know if we will be able to make it in time. It¡¯s all your fault for insisting on talking to her. If anything happens to father and mother, I¡¯ll¡­¡±

    Hearing how she defended her father and mother, Shen Hao couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Don¡¯t be so spoiled. You¡¯re a good child, but you¡¯re angry with her just because you¡¯re jealous?¡±

    ¡°Second brother¡­¡±

    ¡°You called me second brother. You should know that it¡¯s impossible for us. Don¡¯t force it. Look at father and mother, they¡¯re so loving. Using force will not bring you happiness.¡±

    ¡°I know. You¡¯re so annoying. You always use them to teach me. If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have told you that I like you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Feng Tian hid on the thick branches of another towering tree. She watched the figures of the two gradually disappear into the distance. She lowered her head and nced at the fallen tree. Shen Hao¡¯s senses were quite sharp. She had been hiding on that tree previously but she quickly changed her location.

    However, why were they being so secretive when talking about their mother?

    She had initially followed behind them because she wanted to hear more. However, Shen Hao was already on guard and no longer talked about his mother, so there was no need for her to follow him so closely. She called White Cutie-pie out and mounted it on its back, letting it follow their aura.

    Roar!

    The earth-shattering roar of a beast suddenly rang out. It was especially loud in this beast forest. One after another, it sounded as if it was summoning something. Feng Tian could not help but frown..

 Chapter 1662 - The Reunion of Feng Tianlans Family 3

    <h4>Chapter 1662: The Reunion of Feng Tian¡¯s Family 3</h4>

    ¡°White Cutie-pie?¡± Feng Tian patted White Cutie-pie¡¯s head lightly and asked what was happening with the roars.

    ¡°Meow! Meow! Meow!¡± White Cutie-pie pricked up its ears and answered Feng Tian as it listened to the roars of the beasts.

    The roars came from the direction of Shen Hao and Shen Yuan. Feng Tian said, ¡°Let¡¯s go over there and take a look.¡± She did not understand what White Cutie-pie was saying either.

    ¡°Meow!¡± White Cutie-pie cried out and leaped forward. The trees on both sides sped past them rapidly.

    Soon, they saw dozens of Golden Lions surrounding Shen Hao and Shen Yuan. Not far behind them, there was actually a Lion King. Its spiky spikes were glowing with venom under the sunlight. In front of it was a man and a woman standing back to back, looking at the Lion King defensively.

    Roar!

    As the Golden Lion King roared, dozens of Golden Lions pounced on Shen Hao and Shen Yuan at the same time. The stingers on their bodies were like an all-epassing. If their stingers managed to inflict an injury, the person would die without a doubt.

    This was the reason why the Golden Lions dominated the Beast Forest.

    However, Feng Tian¡¯s attention was on the two people who were facing the Golden Lion King. When she saw the two people, she couldn¡¯t help but hold her breath. That was¡­

    Roar!

    The Lion King roared, and its sharp ws lit up. It pounced on the two people with its stingers raised.

    ¡°Mother!¡±

    Seeing this scene, Feng Tian cried out in surprise. She stood on her toes and darted out. She circted her Ice Spiritual Force, and a huge ice tiger roared angrily and pped heavily on the back of the Golden Lion King.

    The stinger instantly shattered the ws of the ice tiger. The Golden Lion King thenunched a fierce counterattack and directly bit the ice tiger into ice shards.

    The Golden Lion King waspletely distracted. With its scarlet eyes, it turned around and pounced towards Feng Tian. Anyone who had designs on it should die!

    When Feng Shu saw Feng Tian, she momentarily nked out. However, she quickly reacted and broke free from the man¡¯s hand and jumped towards Feng Tian. ¡°Dai¡¯er, don¡¯t be afraid. Mother is here to save you!¡±

    ¡°My wife!¡± The man was so frightened that he almost lost his soul on seeing Feng Shu¡¯s desperate stance. She was nning on hugging the Golden Lion King directly. With this hug, she would definitely die.

    Hearing themotion, Shen Hao and Shen Yuan were distracted and looked over. Seizing the opportunity, the Golden Lion stabbed at them with its stinger. When they came back to their senses, the stinger was only less than three meters away from them and could reach them in an instant. At this moment, it was already toote to resist.

    Were they going to bepletely annihted?

    ¡°Vixen, it¡¯s all your fault!¡± Shen Yuan raised her sword and shed a Golden Lion¡¯s stinger in anger. She did not forget to curse. Things were originally fine, but the moment this vixen arrived, she distracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    As they watched the other Golden Lions¡¯ stingers drawing close, they suddenly heard an earth-shattering sound¡­

    ¡°Meow!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Hao and Shen Yuan were instantly stunned when they heard the meow. How could a cat have the nerve to challenge the Golden Lions?

    ¡°Meow! Meow! Meow!¡± White Cutie-pie roared angrily and pounced on the Golden Lion King. It raised its big pink paws and smacked the Lion King¡¯s head.

    F*ck, how dare you bully your Grandpa¡¯s Master? Are you looking for a beating?! I¡¯m asking you, you spiked grandson, are you looking for a beating?!

    The Lion King originally wanted to resist, but when he heard the roar, he immediately fell to the ground and whimpered. ¡°Wu Wu¡­.¡±

 Chapter 1663 - The Reunion of Feng Tianlans Family 4

    <h4>Chapter 1663: The Reunion of Feng Tian¡¯s Family 4</h4>

    Shen Yuan wanted to scold the white cutie-pie and p the Golden Lion King on the head, but that would be courting death. It seemed that she was too busy to take care of herself. The Golden Lion King in front of her¡­

    Eh?

    Why were all of them lying on the ground?

    Eh?

    Why were all of them hugging their heads and crying?

    Eh?

    Why were all of them trembling?

    Feng Shu originally wanted to hug the Lion King and drag it to attack Feng Tian. However, she missed, and the Lion King was mmed onto the ground. She leaped right in front of Feng Tian and the two of them fell from the sky.

    ¡°Mother.¡± Feng Tian looked at Feng Shu¡¯s pale face and her eyes reddened. She had finally found her mother.

    Hearing Tian, Feng Shu¡¯s tears fell immediately. She opened her arms and hugged her. ¡°Dai¡¯er, my obedient daughter, my precious baby.¡±

    Shen Borui, who had rushed to Feng Shu¡¯s side, froze when he saw this. He raised his arms, wanting to hug her, but then he put them down before raising them again. He did not know what to do, but tears also fell from his eyes.

    ¡°My little cotton-padded jacket, my precious pearl, my Dai¡¯er¡­¡± Shen Borui could not hold it in any longer. He opened his arms and hugged the mother and daughter together. Then, he cried out in pain, and his words became even more chaotic.

    Feng Tian¡¯s body stiffened instinctively. She wanted to push Shen Borui away. However, she thought about it and allowed him to hug her. This was because this was her father. She thought that her biological father had died a long time ago, but he was her biological father.

    With her mother, father, her, and Sheng¡¯er, their family would finally be reunited.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    Shen Hao and Shen Yuan were first shocked by the change in the Golden Lion. Now, they were stunned by the reunion and hugging of the three of them. The two of them looked at each other. Was Feng Tian really the daughter of their mother and father?

    But her name was Feng Tian, not Shen Qingdai. Their surnames didn¡¯t even match. How could she be their biological daughter?

    Could it be that their father and mother had been saved by her, so they had gratefully acknowledged her as their biological daughter? But looking at her father crying like a child, it didn¡¯t seem like it.

    The hugging and acknowledgmentsted for a full fifteen minutes before they let go. Their eyes were red as they looked at each other and thenughed out loud.

    ¡°Father, mother, is she really your daughter?¡± Shen Yuan looked at Feng Tian and raised her head to ask Shen Borui and Feng Shu.

    Shen Borui was still sobbing. He was sobbing so hard that he could not speak. ¡°Yes, she is our biological daughter, Dai¡¯er. She is your sister.¡±

    ¡°But her name isn¡¯t Shen Qingdai. Her name is Feng Tian. Could it be that she is lying to us?¡± Shen Hao asked in confusion. It was quite strange to have a new sister.

    Shen Borui was stunned. He first looked at Feng Tian, then looked up at Feng Shu. He had blindly trusted his wife that Feng Tian was his daughter. Now that he looked at her, he realized that she didn¡¯t look like Dai¡¯er. Could it be that he was crying like a child after recognizing the wrong daughter?

    ¡°Husband, she¡¯s Dai¡¯er, but now she¡¯s called Feng Tian because this body isn¡¯t Dai¡¯er¡¯s. She¡¯s already dead¡­¡±

    The three of them were dumbfounded, but when they heard the truth, they gasped in shock. Then, they looked at Feng Tian with pity.

    ¡°So, her soul is Dai¡¯er, but her body is Feng Tian,¡± Feng Shu said.

    Feng Tian looked at Feng Shu, who spoke clearly, and was stunned.. She asked expectantly, ¡°Mother, are you done?¡±

 Chapter 1664 - The Reunion of Feng Tianlans Family 5

    <h4>Chapter 1664: The Reunion of Feng Tian¡¯s Family 5</h4>

    Feng Shu was embraced by Shen Borui, and a blissful smile appeared on her face, ¡°I¡¯ve been fortunate enough to meet your father here. As the saying goes, a heart ailment still needs to be cured by medicine. Furthermore, he¡¯s been taking care of me for more than a year, and I¡¯ve already been recovered for more than half a year. It¡¯s just that I was still in a daze before this, so I didn¡¯t really remember you.¡±

    Therefore, she had not been mentioned all this time because her mind was still not clear. When she met him, her mind suddenly became clear. She was happy and had no regrets.

    ¡°Then father, you¡­¡± Feng Tian looked at Shen Borui, and there were many doubts in her heart. A person who should have died in the Xuantian Continent more than ten years ago suddenly appeared on the Supreme Continent.

    He even became the head of the Spirit Sword Mountain Vi. This was really a bit strange, and she even felt that it was a miracle. Her many years of searching were not in vain, and going on the Supreme Journey was even more worth it.

    She found her mother and also found her father.

    ¡°This matter is indeed a bit strange. Even I am not clear about it. When I woke up, I was already on the Supreme Continent. Later, I met the old head of the Spirit Sword Mountain Vi. At that time, he had just lost his son, and my surname is Shen, so I became his foster son. Yuan¡¯er is only two months older than you¡­¡±

    Shen Borui talked about the matter of how he arrived on the Supreme Continent. It sounded ordinary and there was nothing special. However, in this ce where experts were everywhere, he, an outsider, was able to inherit the Spirit Sword Mountain Vi. He must have experienced a lot of storms.

    ¡°However, now that I think about it, the Heavens have really treated me well. First, I found my wife, and now, I found my daughter.¡± Shen Borui held Feng Shu in his arms, his face full of happiness. He was already middle-aged, but at this time, the light he emitted was like that of a teenager.

    Ever since he found out that this was the Supreme Continent and that the two continents could not be connected, he no longer had any hopes of finding his wife and daughter. But now, the Heavens had given him a surprise, and it really made him feel happy.

    He had no regrets in life!

    Shen Yuan looked at the three of them happily enjoying themselves, and she could not help but lower her gaze. Her parents had just found their biological daughter. Was she going to be excluded? Was she going to have to return to the time when her parents had just died? And be an orphan again?

    At that moment, Shen Yuan felt fear in her heart. She was very afraid of this feeling. She would definitely be an outsider.

    Feng Shu and Shen Borui looked at Shen Yuan, who had her head lowered and her eyes lowered. They looked at each other and then looked at Feng Tian.

    Feng Tian walked up to Shen Yuan and arched her eyebrows slightly. She smiled very kindly and sincerely. ¡°I don¡¯t like you calling me a vixen because I already have a husband. I¡¯m a married woman.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Shen Yuan suddenly raised her head and looked at Feng Tian in surprise.

    ¡°So, don¡¯t call me a vixen in the future. If you¡¯re willing, we can call each other sisters. To Father and Mother, we¡¯re no different. We¡¯re both their daughters. They don¡¯t favor anyone.¡±

    Shen Yuan was shocked by her words. She couldn¡¯t think straight for a moment. Her love rival was going to be her sister?

    Feng Tian saw that she did not reply, but she wasn¡¯t anxious. She believed in her father¡¯s ability to raise a child. Even though Shen Yuan looked like a spoiled youngdy, she believed that the child that her father brought up would not be bad.

    She had been deeply educated by her parents since she was young. Over the past ten years, she still remembered the earnest teachings of her parents as she faced ordeals.

    One has to distinguish between what one should do and what one should not do.

    One should not be foolishly kind, but one must have a kind heart..

 Chapter 1665 - The Reunion of Feng Tianlans Family 6

    <h4>Chapter 1665: The Reunion of Feng Tian¡¯s Family 6</h4>

    She still remembered that her father had taught her that a person should know how to repay a debt of gratitude. A debt of gratitude should be repaid in full, and saving a person should also be done ording to one¡¯s ability without expecting something back.

    She still remembered that her father had said that one should not take the initiative to bully others. However, if one was bullied, then they should go ahead and bully them back. Her parents would back her up.

    Her parents had also taught her that a family should love each other and be united against the outside world so that the family would not break up.

    It was also because of this that she had always been very good to Shen Yunya and the Shen family. However, she knew that not everyone was like her father. Some people would do anything for fame and fortune.

    She extended a friendly hand to Shen Yuan because her father was very concerned. After all, he had raised her for more than ten years. For her to be able to find her parents and reunite with them was already a blessing. There was nothing else she could ask for.

    Shen Yuan looked at the smiling Feng Tian and thought about what she had said earlier. Her face became hot and her entire body was ufortable. However, she still called out, ¡°Little sister.¡±

    Her father had said before that one should never hit a smiling person. Moreover, Feng Tian was not that bad. She would not be at a disadvantage if she called her little sister. On second thought, it seemed that she would not be at a disadvantage if she had an additional little sister.

    ¡°Sister.¡± Feng Tian nodded slightly.

    Shen Borui immediately heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the two sisters getting on well. He had not seen Lan¡¯er for more than ten years, so he felt guilty. On the other hand, he had doted on Yuan¡¯er for more than ten years. He was afraid that she would not be able to ept it if she were to have to share his fatherly love with someone else.

    Now, it seemed that it was still possible.

    Shen Hao looked at the two of them and smiled gently. ¡°This is great. Now that I have two more little sisters to enve me, it won¡¯t be easy for me as a big brother.¡±

    ¡°Second brother, you¡­¡± Shen Yuan nced at him but did not say the rest. Anyway, Feng Tian had a husband. No matter how much he liked her, it was useless.

    Shen Hao had known her for more than ten years and could see through her thoughts at a nce. He smiled helplessly and said, ¡°I am someone who likes women. I won¡¯t fall in love at first sight. It¡¯s just human nature. When I see a beautiful woman, I can¡¯t help but be amazed.¡±

    ¡°Second brother¡­¡±

    Before Shen Yuan¡¯s joy subsided, she heard Shen Hao say, ¡°But if I like other women, I will treat you as my sister. You should also distinguish what kind of feelings you have for me and go out to meet some good men.¡±

    Shen Yuan snorted lightly and said, ¡°No, I¡¯ll wait a little longer. I also want you to distinguish what kind of feelings you have for me.¡±

    Feng Tian raised an eyebrow. This pair of siblings were so open with each other, yet they still managed to get along. They were truly worthy of being taught by her father.

    Shen Borui hade this time to take the poisonous stingers and venom from the Golden Lion. It was very difficult to make a bow and arrow that was close to a legendary artifact, so he had almost lost his life here. In the end, it was all thanks to his daughter¡¯s luck that he was able to survive. He even saw the Golden Lion sprawled on the ground. It didn¡¯t even dare to resist.

    After everything was done, they headed back. Feng Shu was worried about her daughter, so naturally, she kept asking questions along the way. She wished that she could ask all the things that had happened to her since she was young.

    Shen Borui also wanted to ask, but he was afraid that Shen Yuan would think too much of it. From time to time, he would tell her about her childhood and ask if Feng Tian was like that.

    Feng Tian did not talk about her unhappy childhood. She chose something fun to talk about. After all, it was all in the past. Some people had already died and were gone.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, you said that you are married?¡± Shen Borui was patient. After a long time, he finally could not help but ask..

 Chapter 1666 - The Reunion of Feng Tianlans Family 7

    <h4>Chapter 1666: The Reunion of Feng Tian¡¯s Family 7</h4>

    He had just reunited with his daughter when he found out that his precious daughter had been married off. His heart was filled with bitterness.

    Speaking of marriage and the person she missed, Feng Tian could not help but smile. Her face was filled with happiness. ¡°Uh-huh, I¡¯m married. He¡¯s a very good man.¡±

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, is it that Si¡­¡± Feng Shu thought about it, but could not put it into words. During those days when she was still crazy, she could not remember the people she knew. She only had some impression of that man, because that was the man her daughter liked.

    ¡°Si Mobai.¡±

    When Shen Yuan heard Feng Tian¡¯s gentle voice, she felt warm and fuzzy inside. It was different from any other voice. Just by hearing it, one could feel her love, so when she heard it¡­ she felt that her voice was so gentle that it was melting people¡¯s hearts.

    Just to say his name, she was already so gentle. To get along with him, how gentle would she have to be?

    She must really love this man, Si Mobai.

    Shen Borui carefully searched for famous men in the Supreme Continent, but there was no such person called Si Mobai, so he immediately despised him, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of him. He¡¯s definitely not good at spirirual force, nor is he wealthy, nor is he powerful. If his name isn¡¯t even on the list of the most handsome men, then he¡¯s definitely not good for anything. He doesn¡¯t deserve you¡­¡±

    Feng Tian couldn¡¯t help butugh. Her voice was even a little deep. ¡°Father, he¡¯s very good. He¡¯s the best person in the world. I won¡¯t allow others to say that he¡¯s not good.¡±

    No one could say that he wasn¡¯t good, because he was very good.

    Shen Borui sized up Feng Tian. Apart from her gentle and blissful look, her phoenix-like eyes hid an unnoticeable sadness. He couldn¡¯t help but raise his head to look at Feng Shu.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, did something happen between you two?¡± Obviously, Feng Shu had also noticed this and asked worriedly.

    As parents, they knew their daughter the best, so even if she hid it well, they could still tell.

    Shen Borui was a little angry. ¡°Did that little bastard betray you? Say the word and I will mobilize the people of the Spirit Sword Mountain Vi and call for heroes to avenge you.¡±

    How dare he betray his daughter? He was simply courting death!

    Looking at Shen Borui¡¯s angry appearance, Feng Tian could not help butugh out loud. Her clearughter was very pleasing to the ear in this forest.

    If Mobai knew that her father called him a little brat, would he also be angry?

    She was actually somewhat curious. In front of Father, would the overbearing Mobai still be so overbearing? Or would he be like an ordinary son-inw, fawning over his father-inw?

    She really wanted to tell Mobai that she had found her mother and her father, who she thought was dead. He would definitely be very happy for her, but¡­

    Her crispughter gradually disappeared, and the three of them could not help but look at her, filled with worry.

    ¡°Could it be that Father is right?¡± Seeing her like this, Feng Shu became even more worried.

    Feng Tian shook her head. She did not hide anything from her parents. ¡°For some special reasons, I have to temporarily take a break from Mobai. It¡¯s just that¡­¡±

    She did not know how to exin it. After thinking for a while, she said, ¡°It¡¯s simr to being under a spell. Mobai and I cannot have any physical contact. Otherwise, he will have a headache. It¡¯s the kind of pain that makes him want to die.¡±

    Thinking back to that night, he fainted from the pain. There were countless times when he endured the pain, and it made her heart ache..

 Chapter 1667 - The Reunion of Feng Tianlanâ€™s Family 8

    <h4>Chapter 1667: The Reunion of Feng Tian¡¯s Family 8</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Previously, she had decided to find her mother, and then find a solution, but now that her father was the master of Spirit Sword Mountain Vi, his connections and influence were even wider. She didn¡¯t need to search alone without any clues.

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    The four of them were stunned by her words. There was such a thing?

    ¡°Is this an excuse? Because I¡¯ve never heard of such a spell.¡± Shen Hao could not help but raise his doubts. It was not that he had other thoughts, but he felt that as a man, he knew men the best.

    Shen Yuan also nodded. ¡°Is that why you left him?¡±

    If that were the case, then it could really be like what Shen Hao said. It was an excuse for Feng Tian to leave him.

    ¡°We¡¯ve never heard of such a spell.¡± Shen Borui could not help but say.

    Feng Shu wanted to say something because although her memory was vague, she had some impression of her son-inw, but she did not dare to say it.

    Feng Tian could not help butugh at their doubts. ¡°No, it¡¯s just that Mobai has recovered Wu Ya¡¯s memory, and¡­¡±

    Hearing her words, Shen Borui anxiously interrupted her. ¡°Wait, who did you say just now?¡±

    Wu Ya?

    Did he hear wrongly? Wasn¡¯t he the domain master of Wuya Holy Shrine.

    ¡°Father is Spirit Sword Mountain Vi¡¯s master, so he should know this person. A thousand years ago, he learned the forging technique here and personally forged a divine sword, the Ice Soul Sword.¡±

    Shen Borui nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him, but what does this have to do with that little¡­?¡±

    He didn¡¯t hear wrongly. His precious daughter said that Si Mobai had Wu Ya¡¯s memories, so he didn¡¯t dare to say the words ¡°little bastard¡± to that demigod.

    ¡°Oh, Mobai is Wu Ya¡¯s reincarnation, and now his memories have been restored.¡±

    Feng Tian¡¯s indifferent tone immediately shocked Shen Borui so much that his mouth opened wide. After a long while, he closed his mouth, and a look of fear appeared on his face. ¡°I actually called that demigod a little bastard, this is simply¡­¡±

    It felt like the end was near!

    ¡°So what if he¡¯s a demigod? If he really betrayed my daughter, I¡¯ll find him and demand justice.¡± Feng Shu was not afraid of any demigod. The only thing she cared about was her daughter.

    Shen Borui nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. No one can bully our daughter.¡±

    ¡°But if he¡¯s the reincarnation of Wu Ya, it¡¯s understandable that he would betray Lan¡¯er. After all, Wu Ya¡¯s true love is Yun Yi.¡±

    After Shen Borui became the young master of Spirit Sword Mountain Vi, he had heard about the three demigods, the Ice Soul Sword, and heard about Wu Ya and Yun Yi¡¯s touching love story.

    Feng Shu reached out and pinched Shen Borui. Her phoenix-like eyes red at him fiercely. If what he said hurt Lan¡¯er, she would hold him ountable!

    Shen Borui quickly begged his lovely wife for mercy. He knew he was wrong.

    Seeing how protective they were of her, the gloominess in Feng Tian¡¯s heart instantly dissipated. ¡°Since Father knows about it, that¡¯s good too. I want Father to help me see if he can find a way to stop his headache or help him be the real Wu Ya.¡±

    Even though they had been separated for more than ten years, they were reunited. They were still a family, a family that was connected by blood.

    ¡°But¡­¡± Under Feng Tian¡¯s pleading gaze, Shen Borui nodded heavily. ¡°Okay, I will definitely help you.¡±

    Seeing his worry, Feng Tian smiled. ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not a stubborn person. If he returns to being Wu Ya and really doesn¡¯t love me anymore, I won¡¯t force him..¡±

 Chapter 1668 - Su Jingfeng Wants to Snatch Feng Tianlan Away 1

    <h4>Chapter 1668: Su Jingfeng Wants to Snatch Feng Tian Away 1</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Hearing Feng Tian¡¯s words, Shen Borui¡¯s heart was filled with bitterness. His precious daughter had grown up and be so sensible. Why was he feeling so sad?

    Feng Tian temporarily stayed in Spirit Sword Mountain Vi, enjoying thepany of her family.

    Shen Borui and Feng Shu treated her like a child and doted on her. They wanted to make up for the years with her that they had lost. Their doting made Feng Tian conflicted about whether tough or cry. Of course, she was very touched.

    She also knew that after Feng Shu came to the Supreme Continent, she had been wandering around crazily. Shen Borui¡¯s friend had found her and brought her here because they looked simr.

    With that, the husband and wife were reunited.

    Feng Tian sat in the courtyard and looked down at the half-heart-shaped ring on her index finger. She couldn¡¯t help but narrow her eyes. A month had almost passed. She wondered how Mobai was doing. Was he feeling better without her by his side?

    Was he thinking about her?

    Would he hate her for leaving just like that? Would he hate her for not keeping her word?

    Feng Tian blinked and pursed her lips. She wanted to suppress the flood-like longing in her heart, but the more she wanted to suppress it, the more she missed him.

    Shen Borui came to her courtyard and saw Feng Tian sitting there. Her figure was thin and seemed lonely and sad in the cold wind. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a lot of dissatisfaction towards Si Mobai, the son-inw whom he hadn¡¯t met yet.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er.¡± Shen Borui sat down in front of her and said in a loving and caring voice, ¡°If you have something on your mind, tell me. Just like when you were young. If you feel that you can¡¯t tell me anymore, you can tell your mother.¡±

    Feng Tian raised her eyes and smiled. ¡°There¡¯s nothing on my mind. I just miss Mobai¡±

    ¡°If you miss him, go find him. No matter what, I will support you. I will never let you suffer.¡±At this moment, Shen Borui had already firmly assumed that Si Mobai had betrayed his precious daughter.

    Feng Tian could not help butugh at his words. She quickly changed the topic, ¡°Father, is there any news?¡±

    ¡°No, there isn¡¯t any news of the sort. I have never heard of it.¡± He had a widework and basically knew all sorts of people. As long as a solution existed, he would find it.

    However, he had already asked around about the situation. Neither masters nor famous Taoist priests had ever heard of such a situation. Therefore, he suspected that Si Mobai was lying. However, he did not know how to tell his precious daughter these words, afraid that it would hurt her.

    So, he did not say it. However, at the same time, he did not want her to hold on to hope.

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Feng Tian replied softly. She knew what was on his mind. However, she still held on to hope. Asking the Imperial Preceptor was the fastest way to find a solution.

    ¡°Father, I have to go.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh?¡± Hearing this, Shen Borui was first stunned. Then, he frowned. ¡°So early? The three of us have only been together for a short while. I can¡¯t bear to part with you, and your mother too¡­¡±

    ¡°Father, I still have a lot of things to do. When I¡¯m free in the future, we can meet again.¡±Feng Tian stood up and interrupted Shen Borui with a smile.

    Shen Borui opened his mouth and asked, ¡°Are you leaving now?¡±

    Feng Tian gave a light uh-huh. She couldn¡¯t dy Mobai¡¯s matter. She wanted to help Mobai as soon as possible.

    After that, Feng Tian went to say goodbye to Feng Shu and Shen Hao. Since she couldn¡¯t find Shen Yuan, she gave up.

    Shen Borui, Feng Shu, and Shen Hao sent her to the foot of the mountain and instructed her in a deep voice, ¡°Write to us often and don¡¯t get bullied outside. Behind you is Spirit Sword Mountain Vi..¡±

 Chapter 1669 - Su Jingfeng Wants to Snatch Feng Tianlan Away 2

    <h4>Chapter 1669: Su Jingfeng Wants to Snatch Feng Tian Away 2</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Feng Tian smiled and nodded. ¡°I know. You¡¯ve already said this sentence a hundred times today.¡±

    From the top of the mountain to the bottom of the mountain, not only did he give her the identity jade token of the Spirit Sword Mountain Vi, but he also really wanted to paste a line of big words on her body. The people of the Spirit Sword Mountain Vi, bullies, death!

    ¡°Really? I thought that I¡¯ve only said it once.¡± Shen Borui didn¡¯t feel anything and wanted to say a few more words.

    Feng Shu smiled gently, ¡°Don¡¯t me your father for being naggy. You have to keep it in mind. No matter what you go through, your parents will always wait for you toe back. No matter how strong you are, to them, you¡¯re just a weak child who needs to be protected. That¡¯s why you have toe back when you are wronged. Don¡¯t try to be brave.¡±

    Hearing Feng Shu¡¯s words, Feng Tian nodded with reddened eyes. ¡°Uh-huh, I won¡¯t. I¡¯lle back and cry to my parents and act coquettishly.¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s anything, just tell me. I will stand up for you.¡± The gentle and refined Shen Hao doted on his younger sister and was quite domineering.

    Feng Tian nodded heavily and climbed onto white cutie-pie¡¯s back. She waved at them and then quickly left. Although she was reluctant to part with her family, the matter regarding Mobai was even more important to her.

    When Shen Borui and the other two saw her figure disappear from their sight, they turned around and returned to Spirit Sword Mountain Vi. The husband and wife pair couldn¡¯t help but turn red-eyed.

    ¡°Meow!¡± White cutie-pie tilted her head and shouted in a direction.

    Feng Tian slightly raised her eyebrows and lightly shouted, ¡°Shen Yuan.¡±

    Shen Yuan walked out from behind a big tree and looked at Feng Tian. She curled her lips and lightly snorted, ¡°You have no manners. Can¡¯t you call me sister?¡±

    ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t care?¡± Feng Tian raised her eyebrows.

    Shen Yuan snorted again. She didn¡¯t care, but it didn¡¯t mean that she couldn¡¯t address her as her sister.

    ¡°No wonder I couldn¡¯t find you just now. You ran away from home. Is it because you feel left out?¡± Feng Tian looked straight at Shen Yuan. She had sensed Shen Yuan¡¯s presence from the moment she went down the mountain, and she followed behind her without saying a word.

    ¡°Of course.¡± After all, she was just an outsider, and she had also monopolized her father¡¯s fatherly love for more than ten years. It was only right for her to give it up now, and it was not what she should fight for. However, she felt uneasy, so she wanted to leave and go for a walk.

    ¡°Oh,¡± Feng Tian said lightly, and continued walking with white cutie-pie.

    Seeing that she ignored her and even walked straight away, Shen Yuan was a little angry, and she followed with big steps. ¡°Don¡¯t be smug. I still don¡¯t recognize you as my sister. Father is still Shen Hao¡¯s and my father, and I still have my share of love.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you disagree.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Feng Tian frowned and looked ahead with vignce.

    Shen Yuan also sensed danger. She followed her gaze and looked over. Then, a figure shed andnded in front of Feng Tian. She looked forward with a posture of protection, defense, and attack.

    A slender figure walked over with the wind. His ck and gold robe fluttered in the wind, his silver hair fluttered in the wind, and his bloodthirsty red eyes made him look like a devil that had descended.

    ¡°Feng Tian, leave quickly. This person is very dangerous.¡± Sensing the dangerous auraing from the person in front of her, Shen Yuan didn¡¯t even turn her head and let Feng Tian leave. She would cover the rear.

    Feng Tian raised her eyebrows and looked at Su Jingfeng who had alreadynded on the ground. ¡°I thought that you didn¡¯t care about me. Why are you still standing in front of me?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense. No matter how much I don¡¯t care, you are still my father¡¯s daughter, and my little sister to the outside world. I have to protect my little sister. I don¡¯t want Father to be sad..¡±

 Chapter 1670 - Su Jingfeng Wants to Snatch Feng Tianlan Away 3

    <h4>Chapter 1670: Su Jingfeng Wants to Snatch Feng Tian Away 3</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    As she spoke, Shen Yuan had already pulled out her sharp sword. Facing Su Jingfeng¡¯s approach, she became even more nervous. At the same time, she also became angry. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? Quickly leave and hide back at Spirit Sword Mountain Vi.¡±

    The man in front of her was too dangerous. She was not a match for him. Moreover, from the look in his eyes, he was locked onto Feng Tian. He was definitelying for her. No matter what, it was better to distract him and let her run a little longer.

    Su Jingfeng did not even look at Shen Yuan. His bloodthirsty red eyes stared at Feng Tian. He slowly opened his mouth and his voice was so cold that there was no warmth at all. ¡°Yun¡¯er, I¡¯ve waited for you for a long time.¡±

    Feng Tian slowly walked forward. Looking at Shen Yuan who was nervously defending herself and thinking about how she had protected her in front, she curled the corners of her lips. ¡°Sister, I know him. Nothing will happen to us.¡±

    Although Shen Yuan¡¯s words were a little harsh, she still wanted to protect her despite her duplicity. Having her as a sister was not bad.

    Thinking about it, this trip to Ninn County seemed productive. She found her parents, reunited with them, and she now had an older brother and an older sister. This feeling of being protected by her family was pretty nice.

    Hearing her call her sister, Shen Yuan snorted slightly and epted it. Even so, she still did not dare to lose her vignce towards the man in front of her. Even though he was more beautiful than Shen Hao, he was too terrifying.

    ¡°Follow me back,¡± Su Jingfeng ordered domineeringly.

    Ever since that day, he had been looking for her. Later, he found her in Spirit Sword Mountain Vi. However, this ce was special and he could not enter for the time being. Hence, he waited outside for a few days. He decided that if she still did note out today, he would use Jintian Sanctuary to destroy Spirit Sword Mountain Vi.

    Feng Tian stood in front of Shen Yuan. She raised her eyes to look at the somewhat strange Su Jingfeng and frowned. ¡°I¡¯m not Yun Yi. Sheng¡¯er is. You should treat her well.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether you are or not. I like you now.¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Yuan finally understood. She asked Feng Tian, ¡°Is this your husband?¡±

    Whether it was his aura or his appearance, he was better than Shen Hao. Feng Tian definitely did not like Shen Hao, so there was no need for her to treat her as her love rival.

    Feng Tian shook her head gently. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Shen Yuan was stunned for a moment. She could not help but raise her eyes to look at the man in front of her who had a terrifying aura. Then, she looked at Feng Tian¡¯s beautiful face and curled her lips. ¡°You are so picky.¡±

    If she did not like such a man, then she definitely would not like Shen Hao, so there was no need to worry.

    Su Jingfeng frowned. His bloodthirsty eyes were even redder. It was obvious that he had lost his patience. He took big steps forward and wanted to forcefully take Feng Tian away.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have that much patience.¡±

    Feng Tian sniffed and smelt a familiar scent on Su Jingfeng¡¯s body. She couldn¡¯t help but furrow her brows. Then, she remembered that he was from Jintian Sanctuary and knew Wu Ya. Perhaps she could ask him to help Mobai.

    With that thought, Feng Tian wasn¡¯t so resistant. ¡°Alright then.¡±

    Seeing that she had agreed just like that, Shen Yuan immediately grabbed her arm anxiously. ¡°Hey, he came with ill intentions. He doesn¡¯t look like a good person. Are you really going to follow him?¡±

    Although this man said that he liked her, his gaze looked like he was about to kill someone. If Feng Tian followed him just like that, wouldn¡¯t she lose her life?

    Although she hated this extra sister who stole her father, she was still her elder sister and she was her younger sister. As an elder sister, she had to protect her younger sister. This was a must..

 Chapter 1671 - Su Jingfeng Wants to Snatch Feng Tianlan Away 4

    <h4>Chapter 1671: Su Jingfeng Wants to Snatch Feng Tian Away 4</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Feng Tian responded with an uh-huh. She wanted to get some useful information from Su Jingfeng. She also wanted to see if she could help restore Sheng¡¯er¡¯s freedom.

    Su Jingfeng was rather surprised that she agreed so quickly. His bloodthirsty eyes swept over her body suspiciously. Following that, his blood-red eyes dimmed a little. They were not as bright red as before.

    ¡°I will definitely not mistreat you.¡± His cold voice was a little gentle, like a spring breeze in a cold winter.

    Feng Tian turned her head to look at Shen Yuan, who had aplicated and worried expression on her face. ¡°You should go back. If you leave without saying goodbye, Father and Mother will be worried.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going back.¡± Shen Yuan looked at Su Jingfeng warily and then at Feng Tian. ¡°I want to follow you.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Feng Tian raised her eyebrows.

    ¡°I have to follow you. I have to protect you. I¡¯m afraid that Father will be sad, so there¡¯s no other reason. It¡¯s not because I¡¯m your sister.¡± Shen Yuan emphasized thest sentence.

    Feng Tian thought that although Shen Yuan was a little spoiled and didn¡¯t mean what she said, she was still quite cute.

    ¡°You should go back. I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Feng Tian didn¡¯t dare to say that Su Jingfeng wouldn¡¯t hurt her because she didn¡¯t fully know Su Jingfeng¡¯s personality.

    Shen Yuan reached out and held Feng Tian¡¯s arm. ¡°No, I will follow you. If Father finds out, he will worry about you. I¡¯ll get someone to pass a message to Fatherter.¡±

    This man was too dangerous. Who knew what he would do to Feng Tian?

    Feng Tian looked at Su Jingfeng and frowned impatiently. ¡°Then follow me. But you have to be obedient and don¡¯t cause trouble. Also, you have to tell Father.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the sister,¡± Shen Yuan protested impatiently. She didn¡¯t want Feng Tian to speak to her in such an exhortation tone.

    Feng Tian and Shen Yuan rode on white cutie-pie¡¯s back together. Su Jingfeng followed leisurely by her side, his gaze constantlynding on her body. His red eyes disyed his obsession, his liking, and a trace of evil.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Sheng¡¯er?¡± Feng Tian asked Su Jingfeng indifferently.

    Speaking of Feng Yunsheng, Su Jingfeng frowned. His temples hurt a little, and he replied coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    He seemed to have forgotten something. It seemed to be very important, but he made it seem unimportant.

    Feng Tian remained silent. Originally, the 20th of September was the day Su Jingfeng and Sheng¡¯er got married. However, because of what happened that day, they naturally did not get married. It was just that Sheng¡¯er¡­

    ¡°I have already prepared for the wedding.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Feng Tian was baffled.

    Su Jingfeng¡¯s gem-like red eyesnded on her body. ¡°I have already prepared for our wedding. A grand wedding. I want to tell everyone in the world that you are mine.¡±

    Feng Tian saw that he was serious and frowned deeply. She said coldly, ¡°Mobai and I are already married.¡± She was a married woman.

    ¡°That day didn¡¯t happen. It doesn¡¯t count.¡±

    ¡°Not only did Mobai and I get married, we even live together. We¡¯re a worthy husband and wife.¡±

    As Feng Tian¡¯s words fell, the surrounding air instantly turned cold. The little bird that was still chirping also lost its voice instantly. The surroundings seemed to have quieted down at this moment, and an infinite terrifying aura spread in the surroundings.

    Shen Yuan felt that she was somewhat suffocated by that powerful aura..

 Chapter 1672 - Su Jingfeng Wants to Snatch Feng Tianlan Away 5

    <h4>Chapter 1672: Su Jingfeng Wants to Snatch Feng Tian Away 5</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Su Jingfeng stopped and turned around. His tall body, along with his ck and gold robe, was against the light. Arge shadow appeared, enveloping their skinny and small bodies under the shadow.

    The terrifying aura that suddenly rose was even more terrifying.

    Shen Yuan swallowed her saliva in fear. However, she immediately jumped down from white cutie-pie¡¯s back and protected Feng Tian. ¡°You are not allowed to hurt her.¡±

    This man was too terrifying. He hated her because of love.

    ¡°Sister, get out of my way.¡± Feng Tian looked at the skinny figure and blocked her way. However, she suddenly thought of Yunzhu. Not long ago, Yunzhu had also protected her like this.

    ¡°Get¡­ Get out of your way? You have already called me sister. I can¡¯t let you call me sister for nothing, even though I also hate you.¡± She would not let Feng Tian suffer.

    Shen Yuan¡¯s words were a little knotted, but her slender back was very straight. She wanted to protect Feng Tian no matter what.

    Feng Tian couldn¡¯t help butugh. She was really moved by Shen Yuan¡¯s strange temper. Just because she called her sister, she wanted to protect her?

    Su Jingfeng looked at the two of them and sneered. He looked up at Feng Tian and said, ¡°Your abilities are getting better and better.¡±

    Feng Tian raised her eyes and looked straight at Su Jingfeng. She said faintly, ¡°Su Jingfeng, you know that no one can force me to do something that I¡¯m unwilling to do. I¡¯m already a married woman. If you still want to force me, then I¡¯ll make you pay the price.¡±

    If she didn¡¯t want Su Jingfeng to help her find a solution, why would she go with him?

    Su Jingfeng¡¯s cold red eyes swept across Feng Tian. He thought about how she almost killed him when they were on the Xuantian Continent, and how she managed to heavily injure him after crossing so much spirirual force.

    If she was willing to risk her life, he wouldn¡¯t be able to force her. It was just as she said, he would pay the price. Although the price was higher for her, she was a woman who would do what she said.

    Her going back with him could already be considered apromise. As for marriage, it would be better to talk about it in the future.

    ¡°Do you still remember what I told you?¡± Su Jingfeng¡¯s red eyes nced at her indifferently. His voice was much gentler, and his strong aura also dissipated a little. It wasn¡¯t so suffocating as before.

    Feng Tian let white cutie-pie go forward and called Shen Yuan over. ¡°I remember a lot of what Mobai said.¡±

    He was an outsider. Why did she remember so much of what he said?

    Su Jingfeng was extremely angered by her, but he suppressed his anger. However, his voice became colder. ¡°I said that if I wanted to snatch you away, I will do it even if you are seventy or eighty years old.¡±

    ¡°So?¡± Feng Tian¡¯s voice was very cold. She did not take his words seriously.

    Su Jingfeng took a deep breath. ¡°So, even if you are married and you have children, even if you be a pile of bones, as long as I want to snatch you away, I will do it.¡±

    Facing such overbearing words, Feng Tian didn¡¯t even raise her eyes and lightly said, ¡°Oh.¡±.

    Shen Yuan was frightened by such terrifying words and shivered. Why did Feng Tian provoke such a terrifying man? Her possessiveness was too strong.

    Should she leave now and go back to tell her father and let Spirit Sword Mountain Vi deal with Su Jingfeng? This man had to know that Spirit Sword Mountain Vi was extremely powerful. If he wanted to snatch someone, he had to see if they were willing..

 Chapter 1673 - Biling Looking for Si Mobai 1

    <h4>Chapter 1673: Biling Looking for Si Mobai 1</h4>

    After this incident, Su Jingfeng did not mention marriage anymore. He only brought her back to the capital of Xuanchu Nation. If not for herck of spiritual power, he would have brought her back to Jintian Sanctuary. That way, Si Mobai would not be able to find her there no matter what.

    ¡°Hey, who is that person? Why is he so arrogant and overbearing?¡± Shen Yuan asked Feng Tian, who was ying with her half-heart ring.

    Feng Tian looked up. ¡°Su Jingfeng.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m asking about his identity. He¡¯s so overbearing. Why don¡¯t I go back and ask Father for help? Although¡­¡± Although she hated Feng Tian very much, she was her sister. She couldn¡¯t allow outsiders bully her.

    Feng Tian pointed at the ind floating in the sky. ¡°He¡¯s from Jintian Sanctuary.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Shen Yuan was stunned. She quickly looked around. When Su Jingfeng wasn¡¯t looking, she heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she frowned.

    She noticed that he called himself Gu. It was known that only the lord of Jintian Sanctuary called himself Gu on the Supreme Continent. No one else dared to call themselves Gu.

    Previously, she didn¡¯t think much of it and thought that he was just being arrogant. But now that she thought about it carefully¡­

    The lord of Jintian Sanctuary was called Su Jingfeng, and he called himself Gu. He also had a spirirual force that was beyond her imagination. This¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that we don¡¯t have any portraits of them at home. Otherwise, we would be able to verify his identity. After all, a thousand years have passed. It¡¯s said that the three demigods had died a long time ago. He might be lying. In any case, don¡¯t be afraid. I will protect you. I won¡¯t stop protecting you.¡±

    Hearing Shen Yuan¡¯s words, Feng Tian smiled. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Although she had gained an unwanted sister, it felt okay. She was a little like Yunzhu.

    Back on the Guiyuan Continent, Yunzhu had protected her like this. She missed Yunzhu very much. She really missed her very much. She hoped that she would have the chance to find her in this lifetime.

    ¡­

    Si Mobai recovered Wu Ya¡¯s memories. He found Wu Ya¡¯s forces in the lower realm. He and his loyal subordinates began to search for the Twin Heart Linking Poison. He also searched for Feng Shu and Luo Yunzhu. He was so busy that his feet did not even have time to touch the ground. He did not have time to think about anything, he didn¡¯t feel anything even after thinking.

    Usually, he was as cold as ice, but when his heart was in pain, he would smile. His blissful smile looked strange to his subordinates. How could someone be in so much pain that their face had turned pale and yet still smile?

    On this day, Si Mobai¡¯s heart was in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t stand properly. His face was pale and cold sweat was dripping down his forehead.

    ¡°Master, I have found out that madam has already found Feng Shu. At the same time, she has also received news that the master of Spirit Sword Mountain Vi is her biological father¡­¡±

    A thousand years ago, Wu Ya was rted to the Spirit Sword Mountain Vi. Thus, even after a thousand years, as long as Wu Ya appeared in Wuya Holy Shrine, he would naturally be able to obtain the information he wanted.

    ¡°It¡¯s great that the three of them have reunited.¡± Si Mobai lowered his eyes dejectedly. She had found them, but she did not tell him immediately. However, she often thought of him. Otherwise, how could his heart be in such pain?

    Lan¡¯er, why are you so afraid that your husband will look for you? You are so afraid that you won¡¯t even share such good news with your husband.

    Do you know how painful it is for your husband to deliberately distance himself from you?

    If in the future, your husband also deliberately distances himself from you for your sake, will you feel the same pain as your husband?

 Chapter 1674 - Biling Looking for Si Mobai 2

    <h4>Chapter 1674: Biling Looking for Si Mobai 2</h4>

    He hoped that this day would nevere.

    The pain in his heart gradually disappeared. Si Mobai also took a breath and asked his subordinate, ¡°Is there any news about the Twin Heart Linking Poison?¡±

    ¡°Your subordinate is ipetent. Master, please punish me.¡±

    Si Mobai waved his hand. ¡°Contact the Holy Shrine. I want all spiritual practitioners on the virtual realm toe to see me within seven days. At that time, I will have some orders.¡±

    It had been almost a month, and there was not much time left. He wanted to arrange some things to give her enough support so that she would have enough capital to stand on this continent and overlook this continent.

    In the future, even when she faced him, she would still have absolute arrogance. That side of her was the brightest and most beautiful, and he would never forget it. Just like when he first met her, she arrogantly waved her whip to teach that person a lesson. That person was a girl who refused to admit defeat¡­ a girl who would not mistreat herself.

    He also wanted to protect her arrogance and frivolity. He did not want to mistreat her. This was his mission.

    Hearing Si Mobai¡¯s orders, the subordinate was a little surprised. He wanted to summon all the virtual realm spiritual practitioners to the lower realm. He was clearly trying to stir up trouble. Could it be that he wanted to dominate the Supreme Continent?

    Just thinking about it made him inexplicably excited. He was about to usher in the peak of his life. He needed to hurry up and get things done.

    All his subordinates left, leaving Si Mobai alone. In the courtyard was a newly nted white orchid that was about to bloom. He looked at it affectionately and felt a slight pain in his heart. He raised his hand and pulled down a thread of his shirt. The red mark had already reached his corbone, and it was getting redder and redder.

    The poison marks were growing day by day. Even if he restrained his love and longing for Lan¡¯er, it did not affect the growth of the poison marks much. This was because Lan¡¯er often thought of him, which promoted the growth of the poison marks, which made him very worried.

    ¡°Master, Yunyi Alliance requests an audience.¡±

    Just as he was thinking, he heard his subordinate¡¯s report and Si Mobai frowned. He did not need to guess to know who it was, he wanted to reject her, but when he looked down at the red mark on his corbone, he still got someone to bring her in.

    Biling was wearing a long dress, the peonies that were outlined with golden threads made her look even more enchanting, her figure was even more curvaceous, but her face seemed to be a little pale, and her expression was also a little tired.

    ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t want to see me.¡± Biling sat down without being invited in, and even poured herself a cup of tea, drinking it leisurely.

    Si Mobai hated the distance between them and subconsciously took two steps back, his voice cold, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°I heard that you are looking for the solution to the Twin Heart Linking Poison. Why bother, juste find me, as long as you ask, I will agree to anything.¡± Biling drank a cup of tea, raising her head to look at Si Mobai with a smile.

    Hearing her mention the Twin Heart Linking Poison, Si Mobai¡¯s expression turned even colder. He clenched his fists and could no longer hold it in. He wanted to swing his sword and kill Biling.

    Looking at Si Mobai who was emitting killing intent, Biling did not have the slightest fear. She stood up leisurely and slowly walked towards Si Mobai, ¡°What, you want to hit me? Sure, it would be best¡­¡±

    Biling curled the corners of her lips sinisterly and pointed at her t stomach. Her smile became even more sinister, ¡°Hit me here, I¡¯ll dly receive it. Anyway, you don¡¯t dare to kill me.¡±

    Si Mobai raised his hand. A strong spirirual force was already flowing on his fist. However, looking at Biling¡¯s sinister smile, which was obviously meant to infuriate him, Si Mobai instead, calmed down and put down his fist..

 Chapter 1675 - Biling Looking for Si Mobai 3

    <h4>Chapter 1675: Biling Looking for Si Mobai 3</h4>

    ¡°Lan¡¯er is the only one who can affect my emotions.¡± Si Mobai nced at her coldly without any emotion. His voice was as cold as ice. ¡°As for you, you are even more unworthy.¡±

    Although he did not know why, Biling wanted to provoke him into hitting her. There must be a reason. At least, it must have something to do with Feng Yunsheng.

    Feng Yunsheng was Lan¡¯er¡¯s younger sister. He had said before that he would protect the people she cared about, so he had to do it.

    Seeing Si Mobai retract his fist, Biling was a little disappointed, but her gaze quicklynded on his heart, ¡°Recently, the number of poison marks acting up has decreased, why is that?¡±

    Si Mobai¡¯s face was cold, he did not even want to talk to her, it was unnecessary to say another word.

    ¡°I thought you forgot about her, that¡¯s why the attacks were less frequent. But now it seems that it is not the case. I am curious, how were you able to hide it from her and not let her know?¡±

    Biling lowered her eyes as she fiddled with the peony flower on her wrist. The insect-shaped scar was even more obvious than before, it was slightly protruding, like a blood vessel had burst, it looked a little scary.

    ¡°Now that you are in such a hurry to find the Twin Heart Linking Poison and are even willing to part ways with her, you must know that she does not have much time left.¡±Sensing Si Mobai¡¯s killing intent, Biling smiled as she raised her head, ¡°Why don¡¯t you juste to me, so that you don¡¯t have to worry so much.¡±

    Regarding the Twin Heart Linking Poison, she was very confident, without her personally removing the poison, no one would be able to remove this poison, Wu Ya wouldpromise with her sooner orter.

    ¡°You signed a natal contract with her, the one in pain now is not her, even if she dies, you will apany her.¡±

    Back then, he was willing topromise because he could not bear to let Lan¡¯er suffer. But now, the one in pain was not her, as long as her time was not up, he would notpromise at all.

    Hearing Si Mobai¡¯s words, Biling¡¯s hands stiffened, her expression was not good. Natal contract, blood oath, he had given all of these to Feng Tian, and these were things that she could not deal with for the time being, restricting her ns.

    After all, she wanted a living person, not a dead one.

    ¡°Wu Ya, at this point, are you still not willing topromise?¡± Biling was angry as she thought about this.

    Si Mobai only nced at her coldly. He did not even want to look at her, let alone say one more word to her.

    ¡°Si Mobai, you are too naive. If you have so much time, why don¡¯t you go and see what your beloved woman has done? If she is really worth it?¡±

    Si Mobai¡¯s face darkened and he pointed at the door. ¡°Get lost.¡±

    ¡°Do you know where Feng Tian is? Who she is with?¡± Biling snorted. ¡°She left Spirit Sword Mountain Vi and now she¡¯s in the capital of Xuanchu Nation. Oh right, ever since she left Spirit Sword Mountain Vi, she¡¯s been with Su Jingfeng, and you¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her words, Biling felt a powerful spirirual force approaching her. She didn¡¯t dodge it, but instead, she faced it head-on, as if she was deliberately seeking death. However, the spirirual force didn¡¯t ruthlessly hit her body, but instead, it was like an invisible big hand¡­ it grabbed her fair and tender neck forcefully.

    Not long after, the veins on her fair and tender neck bulged. Her pale face instantly turned green and purple. She almost could not breathe. It was as if she would die in the next moment.

    ¡°Feng¡­¡± Biling spat out a word with difficulty. The invisible hand on her neck immediately loosened. She sat down on the ground and covered her neck with both hands, breathing heavily..

 Chapter 1676 - Si Mobai and Feng Tianlans Goodbye 1

    <h4>Chapter 1676: Si Mobai and Feng Tian¡¯s Goodbye 1</h4>

    Si Mobai regained his senses after hearing that one word. He quickly withdrew his spirirual force and looked coldly at Biling who was clutching her neck and coughing violently. He snorted coldly, turned around and walked out.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Lan¡¯er, he wouldn¡¯t allow her to be so presumptuous in front of him.

    Biling took a deep breath. Her face was pale because she had almost died. She looked at Si Mobai¡¯s departing figure and thought for a moment before following him.

    Shen Yuan followed closely by Feng Tian¡¯s side. She was also constantly on guard against Su Jingfeng. She was afraid that he would take advantage of her uneasiness to kidnap her younger sister.

    Feng Tian looked at the familiar streets. Her mind recalled the day of the 19th of September when her phoenix cor and gown were carried around the city in arge sedan chair. Then, they were carried to Mobai¡¯s residence, the Si residence.

    She raised her head and looked at the words ¡°Si Residence¡±. Her feet also stopped as she had a myriad of thoughts in her mind.

    ¡°Madam.¡± When the gatekeeper saw Feng Tian, he quickly ran forward and bowed his head as he called out respectfully.

    Su Jingfeng¡¯s face darkened and he was about to bring Feng Tian away. When he felt the familiar aura, he raised his head coldly and looked over.

    Si Mobai was dressed in white and his handsome face was colder than the cold winter. At this moment, he also saw a familiar figure. He could not help but stop and look over.

    The instant Feng Tian and Si Mobai¡¯s eyes met in the air, they seemed to have heard the sound of flowers blooming. They seemed to feel that time had stopped at that moment. In their world, there was only each other left. There was no room for anyone else.

    They looked at each other from afar. The instant their hearts were close to each other, their hearts beat faster. Their longing to see each other after so many days was now like a tide, surrounding them.

    When they hadn¡¯t seen each other, it was hard to tell how much they had missed each other. Only when they saw each other did they realize how deeply they had missed each other. They had missed each other so much that they couldn¡¯t help but feel it in their bones.

    ¡°Mo¡­¡± Feng Tian was just about to step forward when she noticed Si Mobai¡¯s pale face and cold sweat on his forehead. At the same time, she also saw Biling following closely behind him.

    At this moment, Feng Tian¡¯s heart turned cold. However, when she raised her head to look at Su Jingfeng beside her, she felt that it wasughable. She knew very well what kind of person Mobai was. There was no need to exin herself.

    ¡°Wu Ya, you¡­¡±

    Biling wanted to step forward to help Si Mobai up, but she was flung back by his spirirual force. She staggered a few steps back.

    Si Mobai endured the pain in his heart that was even more intense than usual. He took a steady step forward and slowly walked towards Feng Tian. He stretched out his hand to pull her into his embrace, but he quickly withdrew it. He only smiled gently and said, ¡°My wife.¡±

    She was right in front of him, but he could not hug her, or even hold her hand.

    She also saw him. When she saw him approaching, she walked towards him. However, when he reached out his hand, he quickly took two steps back.

    Feng Tian looked down at Si Mobai¡¯s hand that was hanging down. His slender fingers had distinct joints. In the past, he liked to massage her shoulders. But now that she was right in front of him, he could not even touch her.

    How did she and Mobai get to this point?

    The moment Biling looked up and saw Su Jingfeng, she also frowned. She felt Feng Yunsheng in her sea of consciousness hammering and moring again, trying to seize control of this body.

    The four of them looked at each other, and there was a strange atmosphere..

 Chapter 1677 - Si Mobai and Feng Tianlans Goodbye 2

    <h4>Chapter 1677: Si Mobai and Feng Tian¡¯s Goodbye 2</h4>

    Shen Yuan looked at the four people opposite her. The strange aura made her feel ufortable. What surprised her was that the woman looked like Feng Tian?

    Also, what was going on? The aura was too strange. However, the man in white was really good-looking. He was even better looking than the man in ck. He was also gentle. However, it seemed that he liked Feng Tian very much.

    If that was really the case, if she were to pursue him, things would be a little messy.

    Biling¡¯s approach made Si Mobai frown. He immediately took a step forward and was one step away from Feng Tian. ¡°Lan¡¯er, she came to talk to me about Wu Ya just now.¡±

    Shen Yuan raised her eyebrows when she heard that. Wife? This was Feng Tian¡¯s husband, her brother-inw?

    The more she wouldn¡¯t be able to pursue him.

    Feng Tian¡¯s phoenix eyes were burning as she looked at Si Mobai. She saw that his forehead was covered in cold sweat and his face was pale. She wanted to reach out and help him wipe his sweat. She wanted to hold onto his arm and walk into the Si residence. However, she couldn¡¯t do that. He would feel pain if she did that.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for leaving without saying goodbyest time.¡± Feng Tian narrowed her eyes and pretended that she didn¡¯t know that he had followed her. She then left again.

    Si Mobai looked at her and stretched out his hand to touch her. However, he retracted his hand and smiled dotingly, ¡°Silly Lan¡¯er, you and I are husband and wife, why are you being so polite?¡±

    He really wanted to hug her so badly. Even if it was just a hug, when he thought about the red mark on his corbone, such a thought was an extravagant hope.

    He had to endure it. After all, anytime he could save from not touching her would be good for Lan¡¯er.

    Once the poison was removed, he could carry her as he wanted. He and Lan¡¯er had been together for so many years, there was really no need to rush this.

    Su Jingfeng¡¯s cold eyes swept over Si Mobai. Hearing their words, he felt displeased and wanted to fight with him.

    ¡°Follow me home.¡± Si Mobai¡¯s eyes were burning as he looked at her with anticipation. Even just looking at her was good. He would restrain himself. After all, her life was more important than anything else.

    Feng Tian nced at Su Jingfeng before looking up at Si Mobai. Finally, she nodded. ¡°Uh-huh, let¡¯s go home.¡±

    She didn¡¯t know that Mobai was in the capital. If she knew, she wouldn¡¯t havee. But now that she saw him, she couldn¡¯t help but want to be with him.

    ¡°Feng Tian.¡± Su Jingfeng gritted his teeth and shouted. He had brought her back and didn¡¯t force her along the way. As long as she was by his side, it would be fine. But now that she saw Si Mobai, she turned around and left?

    Feng Tian raised her eyes and looked at Su Jingfeng indifferently. ¡°Su Jingfeng, I said that you can¡¯t force me, moreover, now Mobai is here.¡±

    Initially, she wanted to get some information about how Mobai could fully be Wu Ya from Su Jingfeng. However, when she saw Mobai, she instantly forgot her purpose.

    Su Jingfeng raised his eyes and looked at Si Mobai. He faintly clenched his fist and could punch him in the next moment.

    Si Mobai did not even look at him. He only lowered his eyes and asked Feng Tian gently, ¡°What would you like to eat for lunch? I will go and prepare it.¡±

    ¡°Anything is fine. Anything that you cook is delicious.¡±

    Feng Tian walked to Si Mobai¡¯s side. Although they did not hold hands, the two of them turned around and walked into the mansion side by side. With their tacit understanding, there was no need to hold hands or hug each other. Just by standing together, people could already tell that they were couple..

 Chapter 1678 - Si Mobai and Feng Tianlans Goodbye 3

    <h4>Chapter 1678: Si Mobai and Feng Tian¡¯s Goodbye 3</h4>

    Shen Yuan looked pitifully at Su Jingfeng. All his efforts over the past few days had been in vain.

    After she finished pitying him, Shen Yuan followed them into the Si residence. She had to help her Father see how her brother-inw was like, whether he was worthy of Feng Tian, whether he would treat Feng Tian well. If he wasn¡¯t worthy, then he could forget about their marriage¡­ their family would never agree to it!

    Biling raised her eyes and looked meaningfully at Su Jingfeng. She snorted coldly. ¡°The Su Jingfeng from a thousand years ago wasn¡¯t so indecisive.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not my Yun¡¯er. You¡¯re not worthy of speaking to me.¡± Su Jingfeng shot her a cold nce. Looking at the figures that disappeared side by side, he narrowed his eyes and turned around to leave.

    Biling watched Su Jingfeng leave and felt a little troubled. She was also thinking of how to make use of him. Unfortunately, why didn¡¯t he like Feng Yunsheng? Instead, he liked Feng Tian. Wasn¡¯t he certain that Feng Yunsheng was Yun Yi?

    As expected, Su Jingfeng was not a person who would stay in love for a long time. He deserved it when Yun Yi did not choose him back then.

    Feng Tian and Si Mobai had not seen each other for many days. At this moment, even if they could not have physical contact, they were still intimate and very loving.

    Shen Yuan looked at Feng Tian, who was as cold as the morning frost dew. In front of him, she had turned into a pool of warm water. She was truly gentle like water, and the happiness on her face could not be hidden.

    There was also Si Mobai, who was like a God. The spot between his brows was red, and it was the symbol of a fallen God. Logically speaking, such a person should have a terrifying aura. However, at this moment, he was also gentle like water. He was gentle and doting on Feng Tian, his eyes simply could not amodate anyone else. She was so envious when she saw him.

    After such aparison, she finally understood her father¡¯s words. What was forced would not lead to happiness. What was happiness was when two people loved each other.

    For example, during these few days when Su Jingfeng and Feng Tian were getting along, she did not see Feng Tian give him a smile, let alone be gentle.

    And today, the two of them were so affectionate that there was no room for anyone else in their eyes. The two of them seemed to be emitting bubbles of happiness. Looking at them was really a cause of envy.

    Feng Tian raised her eyes to look at Si Mobai. Seeing that his peach blossom eyes were burning with passion as he stared at her, she lowered her head in embarrassment. ¡°Where¡¯s Lapis Lazuli?¡±

    ¡°I let her out. You know that besides you, I don¡¯t like anyone else of the opposite sex by my side.¡± Looking at her lowered head shyly, his hands were really fidgety and he really wanted to pinch her face.

    He seemed to have lost a lot of weight. He had suffered a lot these days because Lan¡¯er always thought of him.

    ¡°I found my mother. Oh, and there¡¯s also my father. It turns out that he didn¡¯t die. He came to the Supreme Continent¡­¡± Looking at him, Feng Tian couldn¡¯t help but share her happiness with him. As she spoke, she looked a little sad, ¡°Mobai, do you think Yunzhu wille to the Supreme Continent too?¡±

    Actually, when she found her father, she already had this thought. However, she didn¡¯t dare to have too much hope, but she couldn¡¯t help but have hope.

    ¡°We¡¯ll find out after we find her.¡±

    Feng Tian let out a light uh-huh. She lowered her eyes and saw Si Mobai¡¯s hands sped together. He seemed to be using some force. She couldn¡¯t help but lower her gaze. She also really wanted to hug Mobai.

    However, she could not be so selfish because she did not want Mobai to feel pain. Mobai also did not dare to hug her. Was he afraid that she would leave just like that again? She did not know if she still had the courage to leave just like that..

 Chapter 1679 - Si Mobai and Feng Tianlanâ€™s Goodbye 4

    <h4>Chapter 1679: Si Mobai and Feng Tian¡¯s Goodbye 4</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Feng Tian looked up at Si Mobai and Shen Yuan, who was looking at her from time to time. ¡°This is my sister, my father¡¯s adopted daughter. Her words may be a little annoying, but she¡¯s a good rtive.¡±

    Perhaps because Shen Hao had been amazed by her in the beginning, Shen Yuan had developed hostility toward her. In addition, she had taken away her father¡¯s fatherly love, so she felt very uneasy.

    However, no matter what, Shen Yuan was not a bad person. At the very least, she was afraid that Su Jingfeng would bully her along the way, so she always stood up to protect her.

    Si Mobai only nced at her before looking away. ¡°As long as my wife is happy.¡±

    ¡°Mobai, you still don¡¯t seem to be feeling well?¡± Feng Tian looked at Si Mobai¡¯s pale face and frowned. Logically speaking, he should not feel pain if she did not touch his skin. Why did he look so unwell?

    ¡°Maybe I did not sleep well, so I look a little lethargic.¡± Si Mobai endured the intense pain in his heart.

    From the moment he saw Lan¡¯er, his heart had been in pain from the poison¡¯s attack. He felt that the silver needles that Lapis Lazuli had given him to suppress his feelings seemed to stop working. His feelings of loving her and missing her were slowly recovering.

    ¡°Mobai¡­¡±

    Si Mobai raised his head and said with a smile, ¡°Wife, I bought you a house on East Street. It is the Feng Manor, it has already been repaired. The servants and maids are also ready, they are just waiting for you to move in.¡±

    Hearing Si Mobai¡¯s words, Feng Tian looked at him in a daze. When she saw him, she could not move her feet. But when he said that he wanted to go home with her, she could not help but follow him back.

    When she didn¡¯t have the courage to go a second time, he wanted her to leave.

    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it. Our wedding that day hasn¡¯t beenpleted. In addition to the current situation, it¡¯s really not suitable for us to live together. You¡¯ve also found your inws. With so many rtives, it¡¯s really not appropriate for you to move in here without being fully married. In the future¡­¡±

    Si Mobai raised his head and saw Feng Tian¡¯s slightly red eyes. He paused for a moment and then slowly said, ¡°In the future, when I be Wu Ya, I¡¯ll still love you. I¡¯ll go to your house to propose to you and marry you again. Now that we¡¯re living separately, it¡¯ll also protect your innocence.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re so considerate, why are you still calling yourself my husband?¡± At this moment, Feng Tian didn¡¯t know how she should feel or what thoughts she should have. She only felt that her mind was nk.

    Mobai said that since they were not married that day, they could not be considered husband and wife. They could not live together.

    He said to wait till after he became Wu Ya, but would he still love her¡­

    Feng Tian did not dare to think about it anymore. Just these thoughts alone made her heart ache very much. She clearly wanted to help him relieve the pain he was feeling now. She clearly wanted to help him be Wu Ya again so that he would not have to suffer such pain. However, when she really reflected, she realized that she indeed had selfish thoughts.

    She wanted him to continue being Si Mobai, she wanted him to continue loving her, she did not want him to be Wu Ya at all. Because if that were the case, he would not love her anymore. Everything in the past with him would be like a dream.

    How could she be so selfish?

    Si Mobai averted his gaze and did not dare to look at Feng Tian¡¯s tear-filled gaze. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because I can¡¯t stand this kind of pain.¡±

    Thinking of you, loving you, hugging you, and kissing you, it would speed up the poison¡¯s attack. If there was no way to save you, my heart would hurt even more. You being right in front of me, yet I cannot say I love you, hug you and kiss you, that feeling of being so close yet so far away is too painful.

    No matter what he did, it would still hurt. It was just that one would speed up the poison¡¯s attack, causing him to have topromise earlier. It was better for him to endure the pain and separate from Feng Tian, to find a way to prolong the time she had left..

 Chapter 1680 - Si Mobai and Feng Tianlanâ€™s Goodbye 5

    <h4>Chapter 1680: Si Mobai and Feng Tian¡¯s Goodbye 5</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Feng Tian raised her eyes and looked at Si Mobai¡¯s sculpted side profile through her blurry eyes. She blinked and tears fell. She wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and pursed her lips. She said in a light tone, ¡°Yeah, I can¡¯t stand it either.¡±

    She loved him and selfishly wanted to have him, but she couldn¡¯t bear to see him in pain.

    Separated was the best way.

    However, back then, she was the one who wanted to leave. He chased after her, but she didn¡¯t try to stop him when she realized. Moreover, when he said he wanted to go home with her, she didn¡¯t have the courage to leave. However, after a few hours, he let her leave again.

    Si Mobai looked at Feng Tian who was silently shedding tears. He felt as if someone was holding a blunt knife and cutting his heart. He wouldn¡¯t die, but it was very painful. The pain would spread to his limbs and bones.

    The two of them looked at each other speechlessly. It was as if the distance between them had been pulled apart. However, neither of them said anything. It was as if they were waiting for the other to leave. All they wanted was for the other party to stay, but no one could say anything.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Feng Tian stood up and said as she watched the sun set. The sky gradually turned gray.

    It was already early winter. The sky was gray, but it was only a quarter past midnight. It was time for dinner. It was neither too early nor toote.

    Si Mobai stood up as well. He opened his mouth to ask her to stay, but he said, ¡°Let me send you off.¡±

    Feng Tian looked up at him and nodded with a smile. ¡°Okay.¡±

    In the past, she used tough at his thick skin for calling himself her husband before they got married. Now that he had changed the way he addressed her, she felt extremely ufortable. A dull pain was spreading. At first, she did not feel much pain, but it gradually became more and more painful. It was so painful that she could not breathe.

    The two of them walked side by side. It was not like before. Whenever they walked side by side, he would definitely hold her hand because he was afraid that she would get lost. That was the most important thing to him. He had to take good care of her.

    Now, it was because¡­

    Shen Yuan looked at the two people with strange expressions, especially the two hands that were hanging on both sides. They were about to meet, but they quickly avoided each other. They were filled with curiosity and doubt. The two people who were so gentle and doting before¡­ why did she suddenly feel a sense of distance at this moment?

    ¡°Lan¡¯er.¡± Seeing that the courtyard was just outside, Si Mobai stopped in his footsteps and lowered his eyes to look straight at her. His peach blossom eyes were filled with an unconceble affection.

    Feng Tian had just raised her eyes when her body was pulled into his embrace. The tip of her nose was filled with his cool mint fragrance. It was very elegant and very awake. She could also hear his heartbeat. It was very rapid. She could also hear his breathing and she was panting heavily.

    The embrace that she had felt for a long time made her feel an endless warmth and an indescribable sense of security.

    At this moment, she had a thought. She wanted to give up everything. She wanted to ignore everything and just hug him like this until the end of time. She did not want to let go even if she had to die.

    Just for this hug with him, she could give up anything. Anything!

    However, this hug onlysted for an instant. She was suddenly pushed away, and the cold wind blew, causing her heart to turn cold. The thought that had just been ignited was instantly extinguished by the sweat on his forehead when he lifted his head to look at his pale face.

    ¡°If¡­¡± Si Mobai looked at the heartache in her phoenix eyes and smiled, ¡°If one day, I turn a blind eye to you, then it would mean that I had definitely be Wu Ya, Si Mobai¡­¡±

    He wanted her to forget, but he didn¡¯t want her to forget. This was his selfishness..

 Chapter 1681 - Si Mobai and Feng Tianlanâ€™s Goodbye 6

    <h4>Chapter 1681: Si Mobai and Feng Tian¡¯s Goodbye 6</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    He could not help but change his words. ¡°The person Si Mobai loves will always be Feng Tian.¡±

    Forgive his selfishness. He did not want her to forget, nor did he want her to stop loving him. This was because he truly loved her. Even if he became Wu Ya again, even if she was not Yun Yi, he still loved her. This would never change.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Feng Tian¡¯s phoenix eyes widened, a thought came to her mind.

    Si Mobai lowered his eyes and said, ¡°Yeah, soon, maybe in less than a month.¡±

    Bing Wu Ya again was something he made up, whether it was true or not, it was up to him. But seeing Lan¡¯er again, he could no longer control his love and longing for her, the poison would probably grow exponentially.

    If he could not find a solution to the poison, if he could not wait for Lapis Lazuli to find a solution, then he would be selfish for once, willing to make anypromise for Lan¡¯er¡¯s life.

    Feng Tian was shocked by his words, but she still smiled, ¡°Mobai, I believe in you, so I will wait for you, wait for you to propose to me, wait for you to marry me.¡±

    Since he said that they were not marriedst time, then she would wait for him to propose to her again and marry her again.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er¡­¡± Si Mobai pursed his lips. His heart ached because of her wanton and bright smile.

    Feng Tian was still smiling and her voice was full of trust. ¡°Because you have always kept your promise to me. This time will not be an exception.¡±

    Si Mobai did not respond. He only looked at her deeply. ¡°I¡¯ll go back to work first.¡±

    Just as he turned around, his left hand covered his heart. The pain there was not something he could endure.

    ¡°Hey¡­¡± Shen Yuan saw that Si Mobai had left and quickly went forward. Just as she was about to speak, she saw Feng Tian looking at the disappearing figure with silent tears streaming down her face. She was instantly stunned and immediately rolled up her sleeves in anger. ¡°Si Mobai¡­¡±

    ¡°Sister, let¡¯s go. It¡¯s not his fault.¡± Feng Tian pulled Shen Yuan, who was about to rush forward and beat him up. Regardless of whether she was willing or not, she forcefully pulled her away.

    Shen Yuan looked at her small face that was filled with tears and her voice that was choked with sobs. Immediately, she felt very upset. Who was that man? Why did he hurt her sister so badly? Was the affection and gentleness from before all an act?

    ¡°About that, we don¡¯t want a stinky man. I will pick the best man in the world for you. he will be even better than Mobai.¡± Shen Yuan did not know how tofort her, so she could only say this. She had neverforted others before. It was always others whoforted and coaxed her.

    Feng Tian wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, turned around, and gave the Si residence a deep look before leaving inrge strides. She had some doubts in her heart. She needed to find the truth.

    ¡­

    When he could not feel Feng Tian¡¯s gaze, Si Mobai could not hold on any longer. He staggered back to his room in a few steps. His room still had the sameyout. Nothing had changed. Only the bed had been slept in, and a set of women¡¯s clothes was ced beside it.

    After closing the door, Si Mobai almost fell onto the ground. In the end, he sat down heavily by the bed. With a tear, he pulled down his clothes, revealing his fair and strong chest. However, the red mark was very obvious. It was as if a blood vessel had burst.

    He lowered his eyes and looked at the protruding red mark. There seemed to be something squirming. He could vaguely see a worm-shaped tail drilling into his chest and into his heart¡­.

 Chapter 1682 - Si Mobai and Feng Tianlans Goodbye 7

    <h4>Chapter 1682: Si Mobai and Feng Tian¡¯s Goodbye 7</h4>

    This process was very fast, and it only took three breaths. However, in this short period of time, the pain was like tens of thousands of sharp thorns, stabbing into his brain again and again, and then densely covering all his limbs and bones.

    This kind of pain¡­ even though he had strong endurance, he immediatelyy on the bed, and rested his face on the clothes on the bed. Those were the clothes that Feng Tian used to wear.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er¡­¡± Si Mobai panted heavily, the beads of sweat on his forehead blurring his vision. He rested his head on the set of clothes that she had worn before, as if she was right beside him.

    He missed her very much. When he saw her, he missed her even more. He missed her so much that he wanted to hold her in his arms at all costs. When he thought about it, he did not care about anything else. He only wanted to be with her, even if it meant death.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    His thoughts became stronger and stronger, suddenly, a short and thin silver needle shot out from his heart, piercing deeply into the pir, leaving behind an inconspicuous needle hole.

    Next, two more silver needles shot out from his heart, piercing through the pir as well.

    Without the suppression of the silver needles, the longing and love in his heart became stronger and stronger. The poison continued to crawl around his small heart, the pain doubled, the red marks lengthened and protruded, it seemed to have be the poison¡¯s path.

    Si Mobai panted heavily, he slowly suppressed all the yearning and love he had towards Feng Tian, but because of the suppression before, the liberation now was even fiercer than before.

    He lowered his head to look at the worm that was still crawling in his heart. Compared to before, it had grown bigger, the time he wanted to extend before was all gone in this moment.

    It was all because of his selfish thought earlier. As the worm grew, he regretted it until his intestines turned green.

    If he had only looked at her and left in a hurry, instead of telling her to go home with him. If he had only talked to her and not said that he loved her, instead of hugging her, he might have been able to suppress his yearning for a while and save some more time, instead of allowing the worm to grow exponentially now.

    If only he was not selfish.

    Si Mobai stretched out his hand and held Feng Tian¡¯s clothes tightly in his embrace. He buried his head and deeply sniffed the remaining white orchid fragrance on it, ¡°Lan¡¯er.¡±

    ¡­

    Feng Tian was brought to Feng Manor by a servant of the Si residence. When she entered the manor, it was a familiar sight. It looked like the Xuantian Continent, decorated like the Si Feng Pavilion. The courtyard was filled with white orchid flowers, and there was also a swing with white orchid flowers. Just because she had one when she was young, when she grew up, he had to get one for her.

    Feng Tian pursed her lips and walked into the room. All the decorations were the same as the Si Feng Pavilion. Even the portrait of the bridge of helplessness looking at each other from afar hanging on the wall was the same. The difference was that the portrait of the Si Feng Pavilion was drawn by the Imperial Preceptor, but this one was drawn by Mobai himself.

    ¡°Are you¡­ alright?¡± Shen Yuan looked at Feng Tian worriedly. When she saw the portrait of the bridge of helplessness looking at each other from afar, it made her even more worried.

    The painting looked like a representation of Feng Tian and Si Mobai. For such a loving couple to have such a painting in their room, it was very strange, right?

    Feng Tian recovered from looking at the painting and looked at Shen Yuan who was filled with worry. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go back? With our parents, we won¡¯t¡­¡± She looked so pitiful, like a little resentful woman who had been abandoned..

 Chapter 1683 - Si Mobai and Feng Tianlans Goodbye 8

    <h4>Chapter 1683: Si Mobai and Feng Tian¡¯s Goodbye 8</h4>

    At this moment, Feng Tian had already calmed down. She looked up at Shen Yuan and asked, ¡°What do you think of Mobai?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Shen Yuan was stunned for a moment. Then, she thought about it carefully and said, ¡°He is peerlessly beautiful and unparalleled in the world. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is the most beautiful man in the world. At first, he looked like a good match for you and he doted on you enough. Butter¡­¡±

    In the beginning, she was really envious of her. There was only envy and no jealousy. Butter, she felt very ufortable. She felt that there was a distance between the two of them. It seemed hazy and not real, but it was heart-wrenching to look at.

    It was as if the two of them were leaning against each other with great effort. They were indeed leaning against each other, but there was ayer of gauze between them. Even if it was just ayer of gauze, there was still some distance between them.

    This was not the most ufortable part. The most ufortable part was that even though there was no distance between them as long as the gauze was removed gently, neither of them took it away. They allowed themselves to be separated by such a small distance.

    This was the most ufortable part. It was very torturous and very heart-wrenching.

    Feng Tian let out a soft uh-huh. ¡°You saw it too. I can¡¯t touch Mobai¡¯s skin, or else he will be in pain. If it were you, what would you do?¡±

    Shen Yuan was stunned for a moment before she shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. After all, this kind of thing doesn¡¯t happen to me. It¡¯s just like how needles don¡¯t stick to my body. If you ask me how painful it is, I can¡¯t answer.¡±

    She wanted to give an objective answer, but she couldn¡¯t give it. She could only give up. If they really loved each other but could not touch each other. If this continued on, how long would she be happy?

    Therefore, she couldn¡¯t give an answer because no matter what choice she made, it wasn¡¯t a happy choice unless there was another choice.

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Feng Tian softly acknowledged. After thinking about it, she decided to look for the Imperial Preceptor. The change between her and Mobai happened after he fainted. Previously, she believed all of Mobai¡¯s words, but now, she was somewhat doubtful.

    On the day of the wedding, was he really unconscious because of the poison? If he was really poisoned, would he really be cured?

    She knew very well what kind of person Mobai was. Moreover, his attitude before and after was too different, which also made her suspicious. If Mobai was really afraid of pain, then wouldn¡¯t he have told her earlier?

    So, what exactly happened in between that made Mobai change his attitude?

    Feng Tian thought carefully. What really changed Mobai¡¯s attitude must have been that she wanted to have sex with him that day. Only Lapis Lazuli would know what had happened. However, she was not around, so she could not ask for the time being.

    The more Feng Tian thought about it, the more she felt a belly full of questions. ¡°You go and rest first. I have something to do and I will go out for a while. I might note back tonight.¡±

    ¡°Hey¡­¡± Shen Yuan hurriedly followed, but her speed was too fast. She could not keep up at all, so she could only shout, ¡°Be careful!¡±

    This extra younger sister really made people worry. She wanted to tell her father about today¡¯s matter and see what he thought. She did not want to let others bully her younger sister. She still had to worry about her.

    Feng Tian ran all the way to the small mountain where the Imperial Preceptor was located. He lived in a small wooden house. The Imperial Preceptor sat in the courtyard surrounded by fences. He raised his eyes and looked at Feng Tian who appeared on white cutie-pie.. He raised his eyebrows and pinched white cutie-pie with his fingers, ¡°Should I say that it iste, or is it early?¡±

 Chapter 1684 - Feng Tianlan Finds out about the Twin Heart Linking Poison 1

    <h4>Chapter 1684: Feng Tian Finds out about the Twin Heart Linking Poison 1</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Feng Tian got down from white cutie-pie¡¯s back and sat directly opposite the Imperial Preceptor. She looked at him with cold eyes and her voice was filled with intense anger, ¡°You know a lot, but you hid it from me.¡±

    Not to mention hiding it from her, he was even helping Mobai deceive her. As expected, the Imperial Preceptor was a big liar, she should not trust him. This person did not differentiate between good and bad, he did everything ording to his mood.

    The Imperial Preceptor pointed at the chessboard on the table and gestured for her to y. ¡°There¡¯s no need for me to tell you.¡±

    Feng Tian only nced at the chessboard. It was still the same chessboard she had yed in the Xuantian Continent. There were no changes and it was still a dead end. This was because she never backed down. No matter what, she had to stick to herself and her people.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need, but why did you help him lie to me?¡± Feng Tian¡¯s voice was slightly angry. She was really angry because she had no idea what kind of pain Mobai was suffering and what she should do.

    She had left him because she thought that that would reduce his pain, but was that really the case? Was it really enough for her to do this?

    ¡°Why should I tell you?¡± Imperial Preceptor looked up at Feng Tian¡¯s angry look and pointed at the chessboard. ¡°You might as well move the chessboard. Maybe the situation will change.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood.¡± Feng Tian said coldly without even looking at it.

    She still remembered being with Mobai today. Even when they didn¡¯t touch each other, he was still had to endure the pain. He didn¡¯t show it, but she noticed that he was enduring it.

    Wasn¡¯t it that as long as their skin didn¡¯t touch, it wouldn¡¯t hurt? Why was he still hurting? What other reason was there?

    ¡°Chess is like life. Why don¡¯t you make a move? I might change my mind and tell you.¡± The Imperial Preceptor pointed at the chessboard in front of him, insisting that she make a move.

    Feng Tian only nced at the chessboard. Her beautiful eyes were very impatient, but when she thought about Si Mobai¡¯s forbearance and how he actually endured the pain to chase her away, she became even more annoyed. However, when she looked up at the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s unmoving expression, she knew very well that if she did not y chess, he would really not tell her.

    ¡°Actually, isn¡¯t it better to abandon one person in order to deal with the situation?¡± The Imperial Preceptor looked at her and said indifferently.

    Feng Tian nced at him coldly and took a deep breath to calm herself down. She continued to look at the chessboard and realized that as long as she moved an important chess piece to the other party, she would be able to defend the situation. The chess piece on the other side would also not be eaten¡­ it seemed like a win-win situation.

    However, looking at it again, she realized that her side had too many weaknesses as she had wanted to protect too many of them. On the other hand, the other party waspletely risking his life. He did not care about anyone¡¯s death at all. He only cared about whether he could win or not.

    Feng Tian picked up a chess piece and wanted to ce it down. However, when she thought of what the Imperial Preceptor said, she suddenly became much clearer. She held it tightly in her hands and refused to ce the chess piece.

    The Imperial Preceptor saw her hesitation and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Why? You can¡¯t bear to let it go?¡±

    Feng Tian pursed her lips and held the chess piece tightly in her hand. Her eyes were staring at the chessboard and she was unable to ce the chess piece.

    ¡°Why are you so persistent? You can¡¯t have it both ways. You have to give it up before you can have it. Otherwise, if you hold the chess piece tightly, as long as we continue, even if you protect it, what will the people behind us do? Will they sacrifice themselves for this?¡±

    Feng Tian narrowed her eyes. The hand that held the chess piece trembled slightly. She understood the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s words, the implied meaning and what she had to face..

 Chapter 1685 - Feng Tianlan Finds out about the Twin Heart Linking Poison 2

    <h4>Chapter 1685: Feng Tian Finds out about the Twin Heart Linking Poison 2</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    She tightly pursed her lips, her voice was very stubborn, but she refused to give up, ¡°Is there no other way?¡±

    ¡°Although chess is like life, once you make a move, you can still regret it, but you cannot regret it in life.¡±

    Feng Tian was still holding the chess piece tightly, she looked up at Imperial Preceptor, ¡°Then you should at least let me know what my life will be like, so that I can make my next move, right?¡±

    Not letting her know anything was equivalent to not letting her look at the chessboard, letting her y with her eyes blindfolded, and still wanting her to win?

    Wasn¡¯t this a joke?

    The Imperial Preceptor looked at the night sky. Because of the barrier, the cold wind did not blow in. The night sky was also lit up by the stars. He could not see the crescent moon. From the corner of his eyes, he looked into the darkness.

    ¡°You might as well go back and ask Si Mobai. He will tell you.¡± The Imperial Preceptor did not say anything in the end.

    Hearing the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s words, Feng Tian frowned. ¡°He won¡¯t tell me.¡±

    If he wanted to tell her, he would have told her long ago. Why would he wait until now?

    ¡°Have you asked?¡± Seeing Feng Tian choke on her words, the Imperial Preceptor said calmly, ¡°If you don¡¯t ask, how do you know he won¡¯t tell you?¡±

    ¡°If he wanted to tell me, he would have told me long ago. He wouldn¡¯t have kept it from me to this extent.¡± If he hadn¡¯t fainted in front of her again, she probably wouldn¡¯t have known about this until now. She wouldn¡¯t have suspected it even today.

    The suspicion she had that day was right, but she had trusted Mobai and Lapis Lazuli too much. She did not expect that both of them would lie to her. Since they lied to her, then it must be rted to her.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t ask, and he doesn¡¯t tell you, then it is the fault of both of you. If you ask, and he doesn¡¯t tell you, it will lead to a misunderstanding between the two of you. That is his fault, so you might as well ask.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at the Imperial Preceptor who spoke in a seemingly profound but simple manner and knew that he would not tell her. ¡°Then if I ask him, and if he doesn¡¯t tell me, will you tell me?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± This time, the Imperial Preceptor agreed straightforwardly.

    Feng Tian opened her palm and looked at the chess piece. Then, she thought of Si Mobai and felt a little anxious. She nced at the Imperial Preceptor and hurriedly left. She wanted to ask him, she wanted to hear him say it personally.

    After she left, Si Mobai walked out from the dark and sat at Feng Tian¡¯s seat. His face was extremely pale.

    ¡°Why did you decide to tell her?¡± The Imperial Preceptor looked at Si Mobai who was sitting opposite him.

    Two hours ago, Si Mobai had arrived here and told him that the silver needles could not suppress his love and longing, and even allowed the worm to double its growth. It was estimated that in less than a month, the worm would be fully grown.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that other than the person who nted the worm, no one would be able to remove the worm?¡±

    The Imperial Preceptor looked at Si Mobai, whose cold voice was filled with sorrow, and nodded lightly, ¡°If it were an ordinary heart linking poison, we might be able to find a way, but this is the Twin Heart Linking Poison, and it was refined by Biling with great effort. In this world, no one can remove it except for her.¡±

    Thus, his struggles these past two months were all superfluous.

    ¡°Since I can¡¯t do it, then I can onlypromise, right?¡± Si Mobai chuckled as he looked at the dark night in front of him. It was as if there was darkness in his eyes, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, she will find out sooner orter. Instead of letting her find out from someone else, shouldn¡¯t she find out from me? At the very least, I¡¯m better than Biling.¡±

    Without the other party¡¯s consent, he did what he thought was good for both of them.

    If he discussed with her and let her weigh their options herself. She would know what to choose..

 Chapter 1686 - Feng Tianlan Finds out about the Twin Heart Linking Poison 3

    <h4>Chapter 1686: Feng Tian Finds out about the Twin Heart Linking Poison 3</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The Imperial Preceptor raised his eyebrows. He admired Si Mobai¡¯s attitude, because he thought Si Mobai would hide it for as long as he could.

    ¡°There is still a month¡¯s time, there is still some time to prepare, but I need your help in this matter, help me persuade her, I am afraid that she would go overboard, that she would rather die than stay with me.¡± Si Mobai narrowed his eyes, even though he wanted to do so too, this was a very foolish thing to do.

    If she died, he would have nothing left. What else was there to talk about? That was why her being alive was the most important thing.

    The Imperial Preceptor raised his eyebrows. ¡°I thought that you were the one who would go overboard.¡±

    He did not expect that the one who was the most open-minded and the one who thought things through the most was him.

    ¡°If it were three years ago, perhaps it would have been like this. At that time, I thought this way. No matter what, I would not let her go. I would love and be together with her until I died. However, after experiencing so many things, I realized that I could only say such thoughts. What I want most is to live with her, even if we can¡¯t be together for a lifetime, as long as I love her in my heart, I would still be able to see her. That would be enough.¡±

    A few years ago, he was still young and was only in his early twenties. At that time, he experienced nothing more than tasks. After being with Lan¡¯er, he experienced a lot, gained a lot, and thought a lot more.

    They did not have to die to prove that their love wouldst until death. They did not have to die together to be in love.

    Compared to dying together with her, he was more willing to live, love her, and protect her until death.

    ¡°If you keep thinking like this, that would be great.¡± The Imperial Preceptor¡¯s gazended on Si Mobai¡¯s be. There was a demonic aura surrounding it. Once the spiritual energy seal was broken, he wouldn¡¯t be far from being possessed.

    If he were possessed, would he still be able to see through it so clearly?

    Perhaps, the thing that he could see through the most now was the root of him being possessed. His obsession after he was possessed¡­ When that time came¡­

    The Imperial Preceptor shook his head and did not dare to think too deeply. ¡°I will help you.¡±

    ¡°I want to break the seal.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± The Imperial Preceptor raised his eyebrows and looked at Si Mobai in shock. ¡°Do you know what kind of consequences you will have to bear if you break the seal early?¡±

    ¡°I want to protect her.¡± Si Mobai said firmly.

    Seeing him like this, the Imperial Preceptor let out a long sigh in his heart. ¡°Go back and think about it carefully. If you don¡¯t change your mind,e and look for me three dayster. You might as well get along well with her for three days.¡±

    This was because once the seal was unsealed, many things were uncertain. Perhaps his body would not be able to withstand it and explode when the seal was unsealed?

    There were too many unknowns. It was better for him to spend quality time with her for the next three days.

    Si Mobai let out a light uh-huh and stood up. ¡°Thank you, Imperial Preceptor.¡±

    ¡°She has changed you a lot.¡± The Imperial Preceptor took out a pill and gave it to him. ¡°This is a painkiller pill. You can use it to endure the pain for three days. Get along well.¡±

    Si Mobai took the pill medicine and thanked him before leaving.

    The Imperial Preceptor looked at the white figure that had disappeared in the night and thought about how he had humbly thanked him just now. His lips curled into a smile. What was the previous Si Mobai like?

    At the very least, he was not someone who would thank or apologize. Moreover, the murderous aura on his body was too strong. It looked like his life was not peaceful.

    However, Feng Tian had changed him. He was not so cold and heartless. At this moment, he was even more humble. Even so, he still had an irresistible domineering aura. He was the God Supreme of the world..

 Chapter 1687 - Feng Tianlan Finds out about the Twin Heart Linking Poison 4

    <h4>Chapter 1687: Feng Tian Finds out about the Twin Heart Linking Poison 4</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Si Mobai returned to the Si residence, it was alreadyte at night, the fog was thick and white. A thin figure stood in the courtyard with her back straight, facing their bedroom.

    The thin figure was already wet from the fog, it made his heart ache. He tookrge steps forward and hugged her tightly from behind, ¡°Wife, you are back.¡±

    Even though he wanted to chase her away, his wandering heart finally had a ce to rest when he saw her standing in the courtyard and waiting for him.

    Feng Tian¡¯s body stiffened when she was suddenly hugged. Her voice was a little hoarse and even a little choked. ¡°Husband.¡±

    He was still calling her his wife. That meant that he had admitted that they were married and that they were already husband and wife.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Si Mobai wrapped his arms around her waist tightly and rested his chin on her shoulder. Only when she was by his side did he feel that this world was beautiful.

    Feng Tian pushed his hand away and turned around. She allowed the fog to pass over her face and wet her cheeks. She raised her eyes and looked straight at him. ¡°This time, I want to hear the truth.¡±

    Si Mobai looked at her long eyshes that were wet. He did not know if it was because of her tears or the fog, but no matter what, it made his heart ache.

    ¡°Go in with me first and change into clean clothes. Whatever you want to know, I will tell you. This time, I will not hide it from you and I will not lie to you.¡± Si Mobai held her little hand. Because it was wet from the fog and because she was standing in this cold winter night, it seemed cold.

    Feng Tian¡¯s little hand was tightly held by him. When she thought of the pain that he would feel when their skin touched, she couldn¡¯t help but want to pull it back. However, he forcefully held it. ¡°Listen to me.¡±

    With that, Feng Tian stopped struggling and allowed him to bring her into the room. When she saw the scene in the room, she couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. Especially when her gaze fell on the clothes on the bed, it made her body stiffen.

    That was where she usuallyy. Judging from the way the clothes were spread out, this was where she would lie while he was hugging her. So, when she wasn¡¯t around, did he use this method to hug her to sleep?

    Si Mobai fetched some water and helped her wipe the dew off her face. Then, he took out a set of clean clothes and let her change into it.

    Feng Tian wanted to know the truth urgently, so she didn¡¯t avoid it. She directly took off her clothes in front of him. Her fair and tender skin was presented in front of him, naked.

    Si Mobai¡¯s breathing stopped. At that moment, all his senses were focused on a certain spot. He had already forgotten about the pain in his heart. He had even forgotten that his gaze was about to shift away from her.

    At that moment, he only felt that he had seen the most perfect and pure her in this world. At that moment, nothing else could enter his eyes.

    Feng Tian, who was currently putting on her clothes, felt a burning gaze. Her body couldn¡¯t help but stiffen, and her small face suddenly turned red. Then, she quickly put on her clothes. She looked up and wanted to say something, but she saw that his face was frighteningly pale, and his clothes were drenched in cold sweat, she could not help but worry. ¡°Mobai¡­¡±

    Si Mobai raised his head to look at Feng Tian. The scene that made him spurt blood appeared in his mind and he swallowed his saliva. ¡°Lan¡¯er, you look so hot.¡±

    He had never seen her naked before and did not have many sexual thoughts about her. But now¡­ he was afraid that he would have to dream about her day and night..

 Chapter 1688 - Feng Tianlan Finds out about the Twin Heart Linking Poison 5

    <h4>Chapter 1688: Feng Tian Finds out about the Twin Heart Linking Poison 5</h4>

    Feng Tian felt ufortable under his gaze, but she did not forget the purpose of her visit, she raised her hand and lightly flicked his forehead, ¡°Don¡¯t change the topic, and why is your face so pale, don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s because of a reaction. If you dare to lie again, then¡­¡±

    She could not bear to say the rest of her words, nor did she dare to say it, because she was afraid of hurting him.

    After she reminded him, Si Mobai narrowed his eyes. The pain returned to his mind. Only then did he realize that it was real pain. He was moved by Lan¡¯er, and the pain became even more intense.

    ¡°Mobai, how are you?¡± Seeing that he was in so much pain that he was covering his chest, Feng Tian wanted to go forward and help him up. However, she was afraid that she would aggravate his pain, so she withdrew her hand and did not dare to help him up.

    Si Mobai looked at Feng Tian¡¯s actions and could not help butugh. He took out the painkiller pill given by the Imperial Preceptor and ate it. Previously, he was reluctant to eat it because he did not want to waste his time without Lan¡¯er.

    Now that Lan¡¯er was right in front of him, he wanted to hug her properly and talk to her properly. There was no pain, just like before.

    The pill medicine given by the Imperial Preceptor was very effective. In just two breaths, the pain was suppressed. He looked at the time and saw that it waste.

    ¡°Wife,e into my arms.¡± Si Mobai spread his arms and looked at her shaking her head. She even showed signs of retreating. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. At least it won¡¯t hurt for the next three days. Trust me, okay?¡±

    Feng Tian looked at Si Mobai seriously. Seeing that he didn¡¯t seem to be in so much pain and his breathing was more stable than before, she was still afraid that he would force himself to hold on.

    ¡°Be good. Come into my arms. I will tell you the truth.¡± Si Mobai simply sat on the chair and pointed at his thigh, gesturing for her to sit on it.

    In the past, he would often hug her like this. She would wrap her arms around his neck and look at him with her bright phoenix eyes. The way she looked, it was as if there were countless stars in her eyes, sparkling. He really liked the way she looked at him.

    Feng Tian hesitated for a moment, but she desperately wanted to know everything. She moved her feet and walked in front of him. Just as she hesitated, her slender waist was grabbed and she sat straight on his thigh. He hugged her tightly.

    ¡°Wife, I¡¯ve missed you very much. I miss you very much.¡± Si Mobai buried his head in her neck and said what he had wanted to say.

    Hearing his words, Feng Tian could not help but snort softly. Her voice was a little resentful. ¡°You miss me, yet you still chased me away.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you also leave without saying goodbye?¡± Si Mobai retorted.

    Feng Tian lowered her eyes, then raised her head again and looked at him with burning eyes. ¡°So, can you tell me the reason now? Mobai, I don¡¯t want you to hide it from me. I think that if there is a problem, we will face it together.¡±

    Why did he chase her away? Could he exin it clearly now?

    Si Mobai raised his head and looked straight into her eyes. ¡°Uh-huh.¡± He grabbed her fair and tender hand and ced it on hispel. ¡°Pull it down and take a look.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at him in confusion. After confirming that he was not trying to seduce her, she gently pulled down thepel. She only pulled it a little and saw the protruding red mark on his corbone. It looked like it was going to explode at any moment.

    This made her breath stop for a moment. Then, she forcefully pulled down thepel of his clothes, and she was totally stunned..

 Chapter 1689 - Feng Tianlan Finds out about the Twin Heart Linking Poison 6

    <h4>Chapter 1689: Feng Tian Finds out about the Twin Heart Linking Poison 6</h4>

    A red mark as thick as her little finger extended from his corbone all the way to his heart. Its protruding appearance made it seem like it could explode at any moment, but what shocked her even more was that under that thick red mark, there seemed to be something squirming.

    With just a nce, Feng Tian felt her heart trembling, her phoenix eyes turned red as tears fell one after another. She raised her hand, wanting to touch the red mark with her pinkish fingertips, but her little hand trembled and did not dare to touch it. She was afraid that touching it would break it.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Feng Tian raised her head. She was so anxious that she almost shouted, ¡°Si Mobai, what is this? Tell me what this is and why it is like this? What is that squirming thing? Tell me, why didn¡¯t you tell me¡­¡±

    ¡°Wife, calm down¡­¡± Seeing that she could not calm down, Si Mobai hugged her tightly. Seeing that he was struggling, she questioned him angrily. However, her small hand still carefully avoided the red mark on his heart, causing his heart to be extremely soft.

    Using his gentle voice that was like water, he gentlyforted her explosive emotions, ¡°Calm down and listen to what I say.¡±

    Feng Tian¡¯s entire body was soft on him. Her head was resting on his shoulder, and her tears fell like rain. She was sobbing uncontrobly, ¡°Why did you hide it from me? Why did you hide such a thing from me? Didn¡¯t you say that we would bear responsibilities together and face them together?¡±

    ¡°Because I wanted to be with you, I selfishly wanted to be in love with you for the rest of my life.¡± Si Mobai raised his hand, patting her back lightly, ¡°If you find out, then you will not be my wife anymore.¡±

    ¡°No, how can that be, how could I not want you¡­¡±

    Feng Tian had not finished speaking when she heard Si Mobai say, ¡°Because this is the Twin Heart Linking Poison. Because of this poison, as long as you and I are in love, you will die.¡±

    These words were like a bolt of lightning, striking Feng Tian¡¯s body. Her body froze, her mind went nk, she did not dare to think, she could not think.

    ¡°That day, when you woke up, I lied to you. From the start, you were hit by the Twin Heart Linking Poison. That day, you fainted from the pain. This was the reason.¡±

    Feng Tian gradually regained her senses, she pushed him away slowly, looking up at him in disbelief, ¡°Twin Heart Linking Poison?¡±

    What was this thing? And why was it on her and Mo Bai?

    ¡°Yes, Twin Heart Linking Poison, Biling used Feng Yunsheng to give us the Twin Heart Linking Poison.¡± Si Mobai saw Feng Tian¡¯s face turning white bit by bit, his heart ached, ¡°After hearing this, you should know why I hid it from you.¡±

    Feng Tian nodded in confusion, she still did not dare to believe it, she did not want to believe that such a thing would happen to her, she hoped that this was just an illusion.

    Si Mobai raised his hand and gently wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes. He then told her about the Twin Heart Linking Poison. ¡°So, I lied to you, not because of a headache, it was because of angina, not because of Wu Ya¡¯s memories, but because of the Twin Heart Linking Poison.¡±

    Feng Tian¡¯s small hand tightly grabbed his clothes, ¡°Then¡­¡±

    ¡°So, as long as our skin touches, we miss each other, or are in love, we will all suffer from the pain of being bitten by worms, we cannot be in the same room. Otherwise, when the worm fully grows, your heart will be a worm and you will be tortured by it for the rest of your life.¡± Si Mobai kissed the side of her face that was full of tears, ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m doing this..¡±

 Chapter 1690 - Feng Tianlan Finds out about the Twin Heart Linking Poison 7

    <h4>Chapter 1690: Feng Tian Finds out about the Twin Heart Linking Poison 7</h4>

    Feng Tian thought about what had happened earlier. As scenes shed through her mind, she finally understood why he was in so much pain even when she did not touch Mobai, all of this was because of the Twin Heart Linking Poison.

    ¡°Then can¡¯t you force out the Twin Heart Linking Poison?¡± Feng Tian asked with a trembling voice.

    Si Mobai shook his head, ¡°No, Lapis Lazuli can¡¯t do it and the Imperial Preceptor can¡¯t do it. I have searched the entire Supreme Continent, but I can¡¯t find anyone who can do it, only Biing can.¡±

    ¡°So?¡± Feng Tian let go of his hand and cupped his face. She asked him angrily, ¡°So did you agree to her request? To be your pain instead of mine?¡±

    That time, she felt an inexplicable pain in her heart. It was so painful that she couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and fainted. When she woke up, she didn¡¯t feel any pain. However, ever since she woke up, something had started to go wrong with Mobai.

    It turned out that he had already transferred the pain from her body onto his body. She didn¡¯t know it yet and even believed his stupid words.

    ¡°I can¡¯t bear to see you in pain, not at all.¡± Si Mobai lowered his head and rubbed her nose, it was because he could not bear to, that was why he did it.

    ¡°You can¡¯t bear to see me in pain, but I can?¡± Feng Tian¡¯s eyes reddened again, her voice was even more furious, he transferred the pain that she should be in, but he did not tell her, he did not say anything, and even lied for so long.

    ¡°My wife, there is not much time left.¡± Si Mobai saw her tears fall again, and raised his hand to gently wipe them away.

    Feng Tian quickly shook her head, ¡°I am not afraid, I want to be with you, I want to be with you forever, I would rather die than be separated from you like this.¡±

    ¡°Then I will always be in pain.¡±

    Feng Tian suddenly stopped, her eyes were filled with tears as she looked at him, her blurry vision was so close that she could not see his expression clearly.

    ¡°When the worm grows, it will die in around a year¡¯s time.¡±

    Feng Tian sobbed. ¡°Mobai, I¡¯m not afraid of death.¡± But she was afraid that he would be in pain.

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid either, but Lan¡¯er, you¡¯ve found your parents, but you haven¡¯t found Luo Yunzhu yet. Don¡¯t you still want to Find Xi Jin? You still have so many things to do¡­¡±

    Before Si Mobai could finish his sentence, Feng Tian hugged his neck. Her lips pressed against his lips and covered his mouth. After a while, she let go of him and said, ¡°But I don¡¯t want to lose you.¡±

    When she said this, she already understood what he wanted to do, but she didn¡¯t want to.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, they will lose you.¡±

    Feng Tian said quickly, ¡°The time I spent with my parents is the same as the time I spent with you. I don¡¯t want to lose you like this.¡±

    Compared to them, she was more afraid of losing him.

    ¡°If you die, I will die too.¡±

    Si Mobai¡¯s wordspletely made Feng Tian freeze. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know how to refute his words. They had signed a natal contract. If she died, he would die. If he died, she would live.

    Thinking about such a natal contract, it really wasn¡¯t fair at all.

    She didn¡¯t want him to die. Even if she died, she didn¡¯t want him to die with her.

    ¡°Is it worth it?¡± Si Mobai gently held her face and made her look into his eyes. He took in her sadness and helplessness, ¡°Biling isn¡¯t dead. If we die, what about your parents? And Feng Yunsheng? There are so many people. Are you really willing to let them all die?¡±

    He had promised to let the Imperial Preceptor persuade her, but he could not help but persuade her too.. This was very cruel to her, right?

 Chapter 1691 - Feng Tianlan Finds out about the Twin Heart Linking Poison 8

    <h4>Chapter 1691: Feng Tian Finds out about the Twin Heart Linking Poison 8</h4>

    It was also harsh for him to persuade the woman he loved to give up on him and he had topromise with another woman. This was extremely cruel to them.

    Feng Tian was speechless, she could ignore herself, but she could not ignore Mobai and her family, even though she had not known her parents for long, their love for her was not fake.

    There was also Shen Yuan. She was afraid of Su Jingfeng, but if he made a move, she would definitely defend her. Even though she kept saying that she hated her, but when she was in danger, she immediately became protective of her.

    As well as the search for Yunzhu and Xi Jin, these were all things that she had yet toplete.

    ¡°Then what does she want from you?¡± Feng Tian narrowed her eyes. She already had a choice, but if she really had to make a decision, she could not do it.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, she did not say.¡± Right now, she was only waiting for him topromise to cure the poison.

    Feng Tian¡¯s heart shook, she could not make a decision, Bi Ling was so determined to get Mobai, she did not need to think to know what she wanted.

    ¡°Mobai, I don¡¯t want this.¡± Feng Tian raised her head and looked at him, saying seriously that this was her decision.

    Hearing such an answer, Si Mobai was not surprised at all. If he told her frankly what he wanted to do, she would definitely not agree. Even if he considered her family and friends, she would not agree as well.

    At this moment, he was happy because to her, he was finally more important than her family and friends. However, he felt sad because this was not the answer he wanted.

    He wanted both of them to live and he wants to feel her presence. He wanted to see her every frown and smile and seeing her growing old. Finally, he wanted her to be safe in this world. This was the life that she should have.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to tell you at first, but I remember what you said. You said that you would not regret it that day.¡±

    Feng Tian loosened her hand and held onto his clothes tightly. ¡°Mobai, don¡¯t. I don¡¯t want¡­¡±

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, let¡¯s not talk about my inws. Do you really want Feng Yunsheng to die with us? If we want to protect them, we have to kill Bi Ling and Feng Yunsheng will also die. If she doesn¡¯t die and we both of us die as well, what about my inws?¡±

    Si Mobai¡¯s words made Feng Tian loosen her grip helplessly. Sheng¡¯er had saved her before. Even though Bi Ling threatened Su Jingfeng, Sheng¡¯er did noty a hand on her. Sheng¡¯er did not have much time to spend with her, but she still called her sister and was willing to protect her, even though she treated Sheng¡¯er coldly, Sheng¡¯er did not change her original intention.

    ¡°We just want to love each other and be together. Why is it so difficult?¡± Feng Tiany on Si Mobai¡¯s body weakly and cried, ¡°Can¡¯t we even die together now?¡±

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, why don¡¯t you think about it¡­¡±

    Feng Tian shook her head and shouted, ¡°I don¡¯t want to think about it and this is not the result that I want. I don¡¯t want you to do this. If you did, I¡¯d rather die.¡±

    ¡°Then what does Lan¡¯er want? What can you do?¡± Si Mobai hugged her and his heart was aching, he knew that saying such words would make her feel bad, but he had no choice.

    This was a fact that they had to face, maybe after this matter was over, they would not have any problems in the future?

    Feng Tian grabbed Si Mobai¡¯s shirt tightly, she looked at him.. ¡°Mobai, let¡¯s think of another way, can we notpromise like this? We still have time, right? Even if we don¡¯t have the antidote, we still have a year, right?¡±

 Chapter 1692 - Loving Moments Between Si Mobai and Feng Tianlan 1

    <h4>Chapter 1692: Loving Moments Between Si Mobai and Feng Tian 1</h4>

    That¡¯s why they shouldn¡¯tpromise so quickly and give up on each other. They were so in love and they didn¡¯t do anything wrong. They shouldn¡¯t have to face such a thing.

    Si Mobai pursed his lips and looked at her beautiful eyes that were filled with tears. He looked at his reflection that was reflected in her tears and said, ¡°In three days, let¡¯s get along well and think about it. If there¡¯s nothing we can do anything in three days, then¡­¡±

    Feng Tian grabbed his hand and froze. She heard his pleading voice, ¡°Okay?¡±

    Her eyes were filled with tears as she looked at him in disbelief. He was begging her¡­

    However, she was powerless. She lowered her eyes and put down her hand. Powerless¡­ she could only agree, couldn¡¯t she?

    No, there must be a solution. She would definitely think of one. She would not let the two of them be forced into a corner.

    Si Mobai let out a long sigh. It was filled with endless helplessness and sadness. He only wanted the best for her. He could not be so greedy anymore.

    ¡°My wife, can you promise me?¡± Si Mobai¡¯s voice was still pleading. He was afraid that she would push herself to a dead end.

    Feng Tiany on his body weakly. Her voice was very faint, but it was very stubborn. ¡°No.¡±

    They would definitelye up with a solution. They could not agree to this.

    Si Mobai lowered his eyes and looked at Feng Tian who had a stubborn expression. He was not able to convince her and the person who should persuade her should not be him. Perhaps the more he tried to persuade her, the further she would push herself.

    Thinking of this, Si Mobai decided not to persuade her. He only held her tightly. ¡°This is the only pain relief pill. It will only be effective for three days. If you want to waste this precious time with me, I will respect your decision.¡±

    This sentence made Feng Tian speechless, her heart sank to the bottom of theke, it was extremely cold.

    She was lying on his chest, her eyes were on the blood mark. Looking at it properly, there was something inside drilling back and forth very quickly, it was shocking to her.

    What kind of pain was this?

    Feng Tian stretched out her pinkish fingertips very carefully and gently touched the red mark and also the poison under the blood mark. With just a touch, the poison crawled even faster, it seemed to be afraid of her touch.

    But even so, Si Mobai¡¯s face turned pale in an instant. Just now, he felt a trace of pain even after consuming the pain relief pill. If there was no pain relief pill¡­

    Feng Tian raised her head and looked at Si Mobai¡¯s pale face, she felt so powerless and her tears were falling silently.

    That night, Si Mobai and Feng Tian hugged each other without sleeping, but they were also not talking. Both of them were giving each other the time to think, hoping that one of them would change their mind.

    The sky was getting brighter. A ray of sunshine shone through the window andnded on the two people who were hugging each other. It was as if they were ted with ayer of golden light. It was so beautiful, but it was also filled with sadness because of their sad expressions.

    ¡°My wife, it¡¯s morning.¡± Si Mobai lowered his eyes and looked at her. ¡°I¡¯m going to prepare breakfast.¡±

    He really wanted to spend the next three days together.

    Feng Tian hugged him tightly and shook her head. ¡°No.¡±

    She still wanted to hug him. She was afraid that it would be as he said. They would be separated in three days. She didn¡¯t want that at all.

    Si Mobai let out a long sigh. He lifted his hand and stroked her hair. In a gentle voice, he said, ¡°Be good, go and rest for a while. I¡¯ll bring you out.¡±

    Feng Tian still shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go.¡± She only wanted to be by his side and apany him forever..

 Chapter 1693 - Loving Moments Between Si Mobai and Feng Tianlan 2

    <h4>Chapter 1693: Loving Moments Between Si Mobai and Feng Tian 2</h4>

    Si Mobai lowered his eyes and looked at her gently, feeling helpless. ¡°Whatever my wife wants to do, I will apany you.¡±

    ¡°I just want to be by your side.¡± Feng Tian narrowed her eyes and hugged him tightly.

    Si Mobai grunted. ¡°But my feet have turned numb. Why don¡¯t you have breakfast with me and then we will sleep for a while?¡±

    He was hugging her without moving for the entire night and she was sitting on hisp. Naturally, he was numb.

    Feng Tian raised her eyes and nced at him. Then, she got down from his body and squatted down. She used a suitable amount of strength to pinch his calves.

    ¡°My wife¡­¡± Si Mobai stretched out his hand and wanted to help her up, but she stopped him.

    ¡°Mobai, the sacrifice of the two of us doesn¡¯t have to be equal, but it has to be bnced. I don¡¯t want to take your sacrifice for granted, and I can ept it with peace of mind. We love each other, so sacrificing for one another should be about the same.¡±

    Si Mobai still reached out and pulled her up, making her raise her head to look directly at him. ¡°In that case, will you listen to me as your husband for once?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Feng Tian still stubbornly refused and she looked at him persistently. ¡°This is my matter, I will think of a way to solve it. I don¡¯t need you to make such a sacrifice, nor do I want it.¡±

    ¡°My wife¡­¡±

    ¡°If it were me and that person was Su Jingfeng, would you want me to do this?¡± Feng Tian interrupted him and looked at him with burning eyes, ¡°You recovered Wu Ya¡¯s memories. Back then, Yunyi consumed the loveless pill for Wu Ya. Although it was to save him, shepromised and stayed by Su Jingfeng¡¯s side. At that time, did you want her to do this?¡±

    Si Mobai looked at her. Naturally, he did not want her to do this.

    Looking at his expression, the answer was clear in his heart. She smiled lightly. ¡°See, you didn¡¯t even want it. Why would I want you to do this? I¡¯ll settle this matter myself. I don¡¯t need you to sacrifice yourself like this. I¡¯d rather die than you doing this.¡±

    Looking at her, Si Mobai sighed helplessly. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have told you.¡±

    It was because he remembered what she had said and because he had Wu Ya¡¯s memories, that he didn¡¯t want to hide it from her and make decisions on his own. She was even more resistant and stubborn than he had imagined.

    He already regretted telling her.

    ¡°No matter what happens in the future, since you have already taken the pain relief pill, let¡¯s get along well for the next three days and temporarily forget everything that has happened, just like in the past.¡±

    When Feng Tian saw Si Mobai looking at her with a frown, her lips curled into a sweet smile. She raised her hand and hooked it around his neck. She tiptoed and kissed him with her soft red lips. She copied the previous kisses and kissed him that way¡­

    Her kiss was very soft and sweet, but it made him feel a trace of determination. Even so, he did not ask much. He only held her slender waist and the back of her head, deepening the kiss.

    Forget everything for the time being and just get along well, leaving the most beautiful memory for each other.

    After a long kiss, the two of them breathed heavily before slowly letting go of each other.

    Si Mobai carried her horizontally and walked towards the big bed, covering her with the nket. ¡°Wife, this is our new house.¡±

    Feng Tian acknowledged softly. ¡°I remember the first time we met. I never thought that this day woulde.¡±

    ¡°At that time, you had a vicious aura on you. In addition, there was a rumor going around for a long time about you being a piece of trash but you suddenly made a counterattack, which piqued my interest.¡± Si Mobai couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows when he recalled the first time they met..

 Chapter 1694 - Loving Moments Between Si Mobai and Feng Tianlan 3

    <h4>Chapter 1694: Loving Moments Between Si Mobai and Feng Tian 3</h4>

    Falling in love with her, even their first meeting was a beautiful memory, and he even remembered it so deeply.

    Feng Tian let out a soft grunt as she thought of the tall figure that suddenlynded in front of her under the sunlight. That was the first person who protected her after her rebirth. At that time, she still thought that his cold voice was very pleasant to hear, and her ears were intoxicated by it.

    ¡°I also didn¡¯t expect that the demon-like Si Mobai would be so versatile. You even smiled at me in that restaurant.¡±

    ¡°Because my wife is too cute.¡±

    When she recalled the past events, they were all beautiful memories. Even the storms that they had experienced in the past had be the witnesses of their love at this moment.

    He hugged her in his arms and watched her close her eyes and breathe steadily. He could not help but lower his head and kiss her. He could not bear to sleep because three days was too little. He wanted to see a little more.

    Feng Tian, who had her eyes closed and was pretending to sleep, felt his kiss. She only quietly and obediently nestled in his arms, enjoying this moment of peace.

    She had made up her mind. These three days were her most precious time, and she did not want to waste it.

    Feng Tian and Si Mobai walked hand in hand on the most bustling street in the capital. Looking at the dazzling things, she stood in front of the stall seller of the concentric knot and made another one with her own hands. Compared to a few years ago, it looked much better.

    ¡°When we go backter, I¡¯ll embroider an amulet for you. After that, I¡¯ll look for the State Preceptor to consecrate it.¡± Feng Tian¡¯s slender hand hung the concentric knot on his jade belt.

    Si Mobai smiled lightly. ¡°Then I will embroider an amulet for you and consecrate it so that it can protect you well.¡±

    Hearing these words, Feng Tian¡¯s little face blushed. Her beautiful eyes red at him coquettishly and then she snorted lightly. ¡°You¡¯re really capable. Embroider for me for a lifetime.¡±

    The smile on Si Mobai¡¯s face froze for a moment, but it quickly broke into a smile and he nodded gently, ¡°Alright, I will definitely listen to my wife¡¯s words.¡±

    Feng Tian, who had her head lowered and was wearing the concentric knot, pursed her lips and wiped away the tears in her eyes. Then she raised her eyes and smiled very sweetly and blissfully, ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. Whoever lies is a puppy.¡±

    Si Mobai replied gently and raised his hand to tidy up her hair which was messed up by the cold wind.

    ¡°Ah, it smells so good. It¡¯s a candied chestnut. Darling, I want to eat it.¡±

    Before her hand could touch it, she had already run away and ran toward the candied chestnut vendor. He hurriedly followed her.

    Feng Tian held the candied chestnut that she had bought and quickly ced it in Si Mobai¡¯s arms. She raised her head and looked at him with teary eyes. She then stretched out her small hand. ¡°Darling, it¡¯s hot. It hurts.¡±

    Si Mobai held the wrapped candied chestnuts with one hand and her burning red fingertips with the other. He directly put them into his mouth and held them gently. He even licked them mischievously.

    Feng Tian¡¯s small face instantly flushed red. She quickly pulled her hand back and snatched the candied chestnuts from him. She pouted softly and said, ¡°Hooligan.¡± As she said that, she turned around and walked toward the next stall vendor.

    Si Mobai chuckled and followed behind her, ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t scald yourself.¡±

    On the other end of the street, Bi Ling had witnessed the scene just now. Si Mobai was holding onto Feng Tian¡¯s finger and her beautiful eyes were filled with hatred. They were so intimate, were they really going all out and not caring about anything?

    And Si Mobai, did he not feel any pain?

 Chapter 1695 - Loving Moments Between Si Mobai and Feng Tianlan 4

    <h4>Chapter 1695: Loving Moments Between Si Mobai and Feng Tian 4</h4>

    Bi Ling raised her hand to look at her wrist, the mother poison worm was getting bigger and bigger, it seemed to be expanding and quickly exploded and died. This was enough to show that the two poison worms were growing, it also meant that Feng Tian did not have much time left.

    But even so, she still wanted to be with Si Mobai and Wu Ya and even wanted to die together?

    ¡°Both of you want to die together? In your dreams!¡± Bi Ling put down her hand forcefully and looked at the two people in front of her who were smiling very happily. Her beautiful eyes were filled with malice.

    Even if she died, she would not let them be together. Never!

    Si Mobai looked at Feng Tian who was carefully holding the folding fan. From the corner of his eyes, he coldly nced at Bi Ling¡¯s position.

    ¡°Husband, what about this? This is very suitable for you.¡± Feng Tian picked up a folding fan and opened it in front of him and asked with a smile.

    Si Mobai looked at the drawing of a beautifuldying out of the bath and red at her. He grabbed the folding fan and threw it on the stall. He held her hand and walked away. ¡°Since my wife likes it so much, I will definitely satisfy you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like it.¡±

    ¡°When I go backter, I will draw one and we will admire it together.¡± Si Mobai lowered his head and whispered in her ear, ¡°Last night, I saw the most beautiful woman in the world. Her pure white skin was like white jade¡­ hahaha!¡±

    Feng Tian pinched Si Mobai¡¯s waist forcefully. Hearing hisughter, she was so embarrassed that her face turned red. Hence, she pinched him again. If he was stillughing, then she would pinch him again. However, she could not bear to use too much force.

    ¡°Please be merciful and don¡¯t use too much force.¡± Si Mobai held back hisughter and begged for mercy.

    Feng Tian was embarrassed by his words. It was clearly not the same thing, but now that it came out from his mouth, how could it be so ambiguous?

    After strolling through the bustling East Street and South Street, they went to watch a y and booked a restaurant to have a meal. The Sun was setting, and the two of them braved the cold wind and went boating on theke.

    She nestled in his arms and gently sang a little song. Hisrge hand was holding on to her slender waist, asionally saying a few words to her. He held a wine ss in one hand and gently sipped it. It was a perfect poetic scene.

    It was not until the Moon was high in the sky that the two of them returned to the manor. After bathing, they hugged each other andy on the bed. However, the two of them were not sleepy at all.

    The first day passed just like that.

    On the second day, the two of them left the city and went sightseeing. They left behind the scene of the two of them holding hands and kissing each other everywhere. The mountain was filled with theirughter and happy memories.

    Under the moonlight, the two of them set up a tent in the suburbs. The two of them sat outside the tent and looked up at the night sky that had only a few stars. ¡°The sky is so dark. There aren¡¯t even stars and the Moon. How is this called admiring the moon?¡±

    During yesterday¡¯ske tour there was a crescent moon.

    ¡°Who said there aren¡¯t any.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Feng Tian looked up at Si Mobai in confusion. Then, she looked up at the dark sky. ¡°There aren¡¯t any.¡±

    Si Mobai tightened his grip on her waist. ¡°You are the moon and you are my heaven. Naturally, you amodate the stars and the Moon. Therefore, with you around, there will be a moon.¡±

    Feng Tian shrank into his embrace. ¡°You have a glib tongue and your mouth seemed to be smeared with honey. You know how to make me happy.¡±

    ¡°Heaven and Earth are witnesses. What I said is true.¡± Si Mobai lowered his head and pressed his face against hers.. He said with a smile, ¡°My wife, do you want to taste the mouth that was smeared with honey?¡±

 Chapter 1696 - Loving Moments Between Si Mobai and Feng Tianlan 5

    <h4>Chapter 1696: Loving Moments Between Si Mobai and Feng Tian 5</h4>

    Before Feng Tian could say no, he held her chin and kissed her lips¡­

    Under the starlight, the two of them hugged and kissed outside the tent. They even avoided the cold wind shyly. That night, they only felt warmth in their hearts. They only wanted to have each other.

    On the morning of the third day, the two of them hugged each other and sat on the highest mountain in the capital, and watched the rising sun. The sun shone on the two of them, making them feel warm.

    She snuggled into his embrace, squinting at the rising sun, ¡°Husband.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Si Mobai raised his voice and it was very sexy and charming.

    Feng Tian lowered her head to look at his strong hand, then turned back to look at him. Her gaze moved down from the center of his be, bit by bit, and finallynded on his fair neck. The red mark had already extended, and the poison worm underneath was squirming. She was shocked by what she saw, afraid that the poison worm would bite open the wound, and then¡­

    Si Mobai sensed her sudden change and frowned. He lowered his head to look at the red mark, grabbed her small hand, ced it by his lips, and kissed it lightly, ¡°Let¡¯s go back?¡±

    After watching the sunset, she also watched the sunrise.

    He did not mention the poison, and she did not mention it either. She quickly moved her gaze away and looked at him, ¡°Hmm, let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Because of their intimate rtionship, the poison worm was getting bigger and bigger, and they could no longer control it. Time was of the essence.

    ¡°Let me carry you.¡± Si Mobai helped her up and half-squatted in front of her.

    Feng Tian hesitated for a moment, but she stilly down and carefully avoided the position of the red mark. However, her gaze could not help but fall on it. Seeing the poison worm crawling around, she waspletely terrified.

    She was really afraid that the poison worm would keep growing to the point where everything could not be saved¡­

    Si Mobai could feel her gaze falling on the red mark, but he acted as if he did not see it. Speaking of which, he deliberately let her see it, wanting to change her mind.

    ¡°My wife, I want to carry you on my back for the rest of my life. Even if my hair turns white, I want to hold your hand and watch this sunrise and sunset.¡±

    In the past, he felt that this was a very certain thing. But now, he felt that this was an extravagant hope.

    The world was unpredictable. No one knew what was going to happen. So, he could only cherish what he had now.

    Feng Tian raised her hand and gently put it down. ¡°Me too. I heard those old people like to call their other halves old man and old woman.¡±

    ¡°I like to call you ¡®wife¡¯. Even until I die and in my next life, I want to call you my wife.¡±

    ¡°Will there be an afterlife?¡± Feng Tian could not help but ask.

    Si Mobai was stunned for a moment before he said, ¡°There will be an afterlife, but it is no longer us. Just like Wu Ya and Yunyi, it can be considered as fate ying tricks on people.¡±

    It was precisely because the afterlife was more uncertain than the present life that he did not want to make an agreement with Lan¡¯er about an afterlife. He only wanted this life, but now it seemed that this life was an extravagant hope.

    Feng Tian hummed softly. He was trying to persuade her again, but she had already made up her mind and was not going to change it.

    ¡°Mobai, is it really impossible for us to consummate the marriage?¡± Feng Tian narrowed her eyes and asked.

    Si Mobai tilted his head slightly. He could only see her side profile, and then he hummed softly, ¡°Hmm.¡±

    ¡°I really want to have a child with you. This way, no matter what, there will be a continuation of our love.¡± At least in this world, there would be a continuation of their love..

 Chapter 1697 - Loving Moments Between Si Mobai and Feng Tianlan 6

    <h4><i>Chapter 1697</i>: Loving Moments Between Si Mobai and Feng Tian 6</h4>

    Si Mobai¡¯s body stiffened for a moment before he let out a muffled ¡°Hmm¡±. He said something that he could not even be certain of, ¡°We will in the future.¡±

    Feng Tian also let out an ¡°en¡±. Would that even happen in the future? It wouldn¡¯t.

    If she had married Mobai earlier, the children would be able to run and jump. They would even call out for their parents in a childish voice. Thinking about the scene of the family of four, they were all happy. She really wanted to have such happiness.

    If time could be reversed, she would definitely marry Mobai earlier. Unfortunately, there were no ifs in this world.

    The sun shone brightly. Si Mobai carried Feng Tian down from the highest mountain peak. Halfway down, the white snow fluttered and fell on the two of them. It blinded their eyes and the road ahead.

    ¡°It¡¯s snowing.¡± Feng Tian stretched out her hand. The cold snow fell on her palm and the icy feeling instantly seeped into her heart.

    Si Mobai grunted and continued walking. ¡°The snow this year seems to be a littlete. Maybe it¡¯s different from the weather in Xuantian.¡±

    It was already the second half of November. Soon, another year would pass.

    ¡°This reminds me. At this time the year beforest, we were talking about marriage.¡± But the result was a joke.

    Si Mobai pursed his lips and grunted. He steadied his back even more. His straight back was slightly bent from carrying her.

    He was a proud and unyielding person. He had never knelt down or bent his knees. His straight back had only bent for her.

    He kept pushing past his limits for her time and time again because he loved her more than his own life.

    The snowstorm grew stronger. He carried her on his back and walked steadily down the mountain. When he looked up again, it was already a vast expanse of white, covered in snow. The two of them looked at each other and turned around to enter the city.

    Because of the snow, the bustling city seemed much quieter. With one step, the thick snow immediately added another footprint.

    Si Mobai carried her to the front of the bun shop and bought a meat soup bun.

    ¡°Mister and Madam are truly in love. On such a snowy day, you carried her and came out to y.¡± The vendor looked at the couple in front of him, whose bodies were covered in snow, and was full of envy.

    Si Mobai tilted his head slightly and a doting smile hung on the corner of his lips. ¡°My wife is mischievous, so I brought her out to y.¡±

    ¡°ying is one thing, but you have to take care of your body. It¡¯s easy to catch a cold. Seeing that you¡¯re covered in snow, you didn¡¯t even sweep it. From afar, I would have thought that you were an old married couple. However, my wife also likes to y. I¡¯m afraid that she¡¯ll catch a cold, so I didn¡¯t dare to bring her out to y. However, seeing that you guys are so happy, I¡¯ll hurry up and close my stall. I¡¯ll apany my wife to y in the snow to make her happy too.¡±

    The vendor handed over the oil paper that contained the meat soup buns and smiled. ¡°Seeing how you pamper your wife so much, I have to learn more.¡±

    Feng Tian took the oil paper bag. Si Mobai carried her on his back and slowly disappeared into the snow.

    Feng Tian took a meat soup bun and took a small bite. She then handed it to Si Mobai for him to bite. ¡°Take a bigger bite.¡±

    Si Mobai was very obedient. He took a bite and took half of it. The rich and fragrant soup flowed out and the corner of his mouth was filled with soup.

    Feng Tian giggled and hugged his neck. She moved closer and kissed the corner of his mouth. She even stuck out the tip of her tongue and licked it gently. ¡°It tastes better this way.¡±

    ¡°You little rascal.¡± Si Mobaiughed lightly. He also felt that it would taste better this way. He had to put Lan¡¯er down and kiss herter..

 Chapter 1698 - Loving Moments Between Si Mobai and Feng Tianlan 7

    <h4>Chapter 1698: Loving Moments Between Si Mobai and Feng Tian 7</h4>

    Feng Tian hummed as she ced the meat soup bun by his mouth. ¡°The ones made by you taste better.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll make it for youter.¡±

    ¡°No,pared to eating, I prefer to be with you.¡± Feng Tian took out another meat soup bun.

    Si Mobai narrowed his peach blossom eyes and teased in a pleasant voice, ¡°I thought my wife wanted to say that she preferred to eat me.¡±

    ¡°You big hooligan!¡±

    ¡°Little hooligan, there¡¯s soup at the corner of your mouth again. Do you want to lick it off?¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to eat your saliva. Also, you have a little stubble. It will definitely sting me.¡±

    Although she said so, Feng Tian had already lowered her head to kiss the soup at the corner of his mouth. With his taste, she felt that the meat soup bun was even more delicious. At the same time, she felt the sweetness in her heart.

    In the snowstorm, Bi Ling looked at the two figures in front of her and theughter that came from them. It made her so jealous that fire was about toe out of her beautiful eyes. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Feng Tian!¡±

    Darn it, they were already poisoned, and they still loved each other so much. Were they determined to die together?

    Bi Ling¡¯s eyes shed with intense hatred. She crossed her hands on her stomach and said, ¡°I won¡¯t let you get away with it.¡±

    Even if they died, they couldn¡¯t be together. Even if Wu Ya died, he would still be hers. That corpse, that soul, and even the next life would all be hers!

    She couldn¡¯t tolerate it for even a quarter of an hour. They were so in love, no way!

    Si Mobai carried Feng Tian on his back and returned to the Si Manor. The courtyard was already covered in a thickyer of snow. Even the white orchid was bent over from the pressure.

    ¡°Husband, let¡¯s make a snowman.¡±

    Si Mobai replied dotingly, ¡°Okay.¡±

    He was piling snow and she made snowballs. He prepared branches and she was molding the nose. One big and one small snowman were done. He took out the red hairband that he used for the wedding and wrapped it on the snowmen, she did the same as well.

    They were looking at the couple holding hands.

    Feng Tian and Si Mobai looked up at each other. The snowkes blew past. Even at this moment, in their eyes, there was only each other. They also felt infinite warmth because of each other.

    ¡°Let¡¯s make another small snowman.¡± Feng Tian moved her gaze away. She didn¡¯t dare to look at his affectionate peach blossom eyes, afraid that she would miss him.

    Si Mobai replied with a hum, but his gaze kept falling on her. He could not bear to part with her, so he wanted to take another look.

    A little snowman was made. In the middle of the two snowmen, there was a smiley face drawn on it. It looked like a family of three.

    Si Mobai and Feng Tian interlocked their fingers and stood in front of the three little snowmen. They leaned against each other as if they saw the scene of their family of three through the snowmen. However, that was only an illusion, not even a dream. How sad was that?

    On this day, they did not go anywhere. They just leaned against the window and looked at the snowmen in the courtyard. Then, they talked until the sky darkened and it was already dark.

    Feng Tian went to take a bath. She did not know what she was thinking, and she wore the wedding gown. The red color made her even more beautiful.

    Si Mobai sat on the bed and looked at Feng Tian who came out. A hint of surprise shed in his peach blossom eyes. As long as it was her, even if he had seen it many times, he would still feel amazed.

    ¡°You washed your hair at night again. It¡¯s easy to get a headache. If¡­¡± Si Mobai stood up and walked in front of her, but he stopped talking..

 Chapter 1699 - Loving Moments Between Si Mobai and Feng Tianlan 8

    <h4>Chapter 1699: Loving Moments Between Si Mobai and Feng Tian 8</h4>

    If he wasn¡¯t around, who would fix her hair?

    He couldn¡¯t say those words at this moment. It had only been four hours past midnight. He didn¡¯t want to ruin the mood by saying such words at this moment.

    Feng Tian acted as though she didn¡¯t notice and only looked up at him with a smile. ¡°Aren¡¯t you around?¡±

    In the future, she wouldn¡¯t need him anymore.

    Si Mobai tried his best to raise the corners of his lips and let out a soft reply, but he didn¡¯t dare to speak. The world was full of changes, and he didn¡¯t dare to make a promise to her now.

    Once he couldn¡¯t do it, the promise would be a lie.

    Feng Tian sat in front of the dressing mirror and watched as Si Mobai helped her dry her hair. He held an ivoryb andbed her hair. ¡°Husband, can you help me draw my eyebrows?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Si Mobai¡¯s tone was still doting.

    ¡°Mobai, your tone sounded like Wu Ya.¡±

    Si Mobai¡¯s hand paused for a moment, then he came back to his senses. He looked at her beautiful eyebrows, which had been drawn askew by him. He quickly cleaned them up. ¡°Actually, the one who loves you is Si Mobai.¡±

    ¡°What about Wu Ya?¡±

    Si Mobai¡¯s hand paused again. He looked at her and said, ¡°I only have Wu Ya¡¯s memories but now I¡¯m not him. If the spiritual force seal is broken, I¡¯m afraid that I might be him. When that timees¡­¡±

    ¡°Is Yunyi the one you love?¡± Feng Tian could not help but ask.

    Si Mobai looked at the messy brows that he had drawn. The handkerchief was soaked in water and he helped her wipe it off. After he saw that it was clean, he let out a soft ¡°hmm¡±.

    He did not know what would happen if the seal was broken, but he wanted her to live well and live happily.

    He wanted to trick Bi Ling to cure the poison, then let her leave Feng Yunsheng¡¯s body and kill her. However, he might explode and die.

    Therefore, he did not want her to know about this n. She was not willing topromise with Bi Ling, not to mention that he might die.

    In the end, he still hid it from her.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, you will be fine, right?¡± Si Mobai half-squatted and turned her body over to face him.

    Feng Tian thought about her decision and looked at Si Mobai¡¯s amorous eyes. The corners of her lips curled up. ¡°Yes, I will be fine. You will be fine as well.¡±

    Hearing her promise, Si Mobai let out a sigh of relief. He stood up and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Promise me that no matter what the oue is, you will live well and happily for me.¡±

    ¡°If I promise you, will you also promise me that you will live well?¡± Feng Tian withdrew slightly from his embrace. She looked up at him and gently stroked his slightly prickly chin. ¡°Mobai¡­¡±

    There were some words that she had yet to say, but she could not say them now.

    Si Mobai held her tightly in his embrace, his chin resting on her beautiful hair, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    There were some things that he could not do anything about.

    After experiencing it, he knew that there were many things that he could not do. Life was not perfect, but there were regrets.

    ¡°Mobai, do you have any wishes?¡± Feng Tian¡¯s face was pressed against his chest, she could hear his heartbeat and could also feel that the poison worm was crawling around, this made her even more determined.

    ¡°I just want my wife to be fine and happy.¡± He did not dare to ask for more, he was afraid that his absence would dy her life.

    Feng Tian let out a soft ¡°hmm¡±, she suddenly remembered the picture of the Bridge of Helplessness that the State Preceptor had given her, perhaps it was a sign of this scene.

    They were separated by life and death, she was waiting for him at the Bridge of Helplessness, and then they would meet for a lifetime..

 Chapter 1700 - Si Mobai and Feng Tianlans Decision 1

    <h4>Chapter 1700: Si Mobai and Feng Tian¡¯s Decision 1</h4>

    However, she didn¡¯t understand why Mobai would draw that he was looking at her from the other side of the Bridge of Helplessness. What did this signify?

    Perhaps, she was overthinking things.

    ¡°Mobai, go and take a bath.¡± Feng Tian nced at the sky and gently pushed Si Mobai away, urging him.

    The pain relief pill¡¯s effectiveness was almost up. At that time, he would be in pain. If she was still by his side, it would be even more painful. So, that was it. To be able to spend three days together like this, she was already very satisfied and happy.

    Si Mobai replied softly, then he turned around and entered the bathroom.

    Feng Tian watched as Si Mobai¡¯s figure disappeared in front of her. Then, she turned around and left. She was going to find the State Preceptor to see if she could break the natal contract with Mobai and if also the blood oath that he had made. Only then would she be able to leave with a peace of mind.

    She had just left when Si Mobai came out from the bathroom. Looking at the direction she left, it was the State Preceptor¡¯s ce. He took a nce at the snowman in the courtyard and went to Bi Ling¡¯s ce in a sh.

    He could more or less guess some of her thoughts, so he was faster than her.

    The State Preceptor looked at Feng Tian who appeared in front of him in the middle of the night and was full of surprise. ¡°You got it?¡±

    ¡°I want to cancel the natal contract.¡± Feng Tian stated the purpose of her visit. ¡°And Mobai¡¯s blood oath.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you can.¡± Feng Tian looked at him and said firmly. She strongly believed that the State Preceptor could do it.

    In the face of such trust, the State Preceptor did not know how to feel, but it could not be denied that he was very happy at this moment. ¡°Do you really think that this seat is omnipotent?¡±

    ¡°I want to remove it.¡± Feng Tian said again. This was what she wanted to do the most at the moment.

    The State Preceptor put on a coat and slowly walked towards Feng Tian. ¡°I can remove it, but why would I expend my divine power to do such an arduous and unrewarding thing?¡±

    Feng Tian frowned when she heard the State Preceptor¡¯s words. ¡°All these years, I¡¯ve been helping you, but I haven¡¯t gained any benefits from you. I was even misunderstood by you to harbor malicious intentions. Why do you think I still want to help you?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t we have a deal?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s just an invisible thing. I¡¯ve never felt that you care about it.¡± The State Preceptor said faintly. The feeling of care was too mysterious, and he didn¡¯t know how to feel it.

    Feng Tian frowned deeply, but she soon rxed her brows because she felt that the feeling of care was not like this. It could only be seen over time.

    ¡°Then what does the State Preceptor want?¡± Feng Tian looked at him. Since he could say it, he must have something he wanted.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± The State Preceptor raised his eyebrows and then leaned closer to Feng Tian. Seeing her frown and step back, he smiled lightly. ¡°What if I want you?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Feng Tian raised her eyes and looked at the State Preceptor in surprise. She carefully observed his expression, and he seemed to be very serious. She could not help but frown and ask, ¡°I thought the State Preceptor practice abstinence?¡±

    Looking at his sage-like appearance, was he also a meat eater?

    ¡°Who said that?¡± The State Preceptor raised his eyebrows and asked.

    Feng Tian looked at the State Preceptor¡¯s serious look. She was thinking in her heart, but she could not say it out loud.

    ¡°Since you know the truth, what do you want to do?¡± Seeing that she was deep in thought, the State Preceptor chuckled and changed the topic.

    He was only teasing her. He was not interested in women because he did not have seven emotions and six desires.

    But he really wanted to know how far she could go for Si Mobai..

 Chapter 1701 - Si Mobai and Feng Tianlans Decision 2

    <h4>Chapter 1701: Si Mobai and Feng Tian¡¯s Decision 2</h4>

    Feng Tian narrowed her eyes, ¡°Since I started it, I will end it.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to die?¡± With just one sentence, he understood what she meant.

    Feng Tian nodded, ¡°Since the Heart Linking Poison is so powerful, I must kill Bi Ling first. Then, I would rather be poisoned to death than¡­¡±

    She did not want him to make such apromise. He was proud, but because of her, he had to remain humble again and again. This made her heart ache and made her very sad too.

    ¡°How do you want to kill her? Kill Feng Yunsheng together with her?¡±

    Feng Tian shook her head, ¡°I have my ways.¡±

    Initially, she wanted to ask the State Preceptor if there was any way, but she realized that she was too dependent on the State Preceptor to solve her recent troubles, so she gave up her idea.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, that¡¯s good.¡± The State Preceptor looked at her firmly. She was still adhering to her principles. She would rather protect him with her life than give in to anyone.

    Just like how she would y a chess game, resolute and proud, it showed her stubbornness.

    Feng Tian raised her head and looked at the State Preceptor. ¡°If I agree to it, can you really break the Natal Contract and the Blood Oath that Mo Bai made?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be killed by Si Mobai.¡± The State Preceptor saw that she seemed to have made up her mind. He did not know what to feel in his heart. He just felt that under such conditions, she actually made apromise for Si Mobai.

    He did not really understand this kind of emotion. He just felt that it was very sad.

    ¡°If he knew, he would definitely not agree.¡± Moreover, after he recovered Wu Ya¡¯s strength, he would definitely chase after him. If Feng Tian was to die, he would immediately follow her to her grave.

    He firmly believed that Si Mobai was such a person.

    ¡°Therefore, I want a Loveless Pill. After I die, let him take it. He will forget about me and everything else. Then, he can start anew.¡±

    ¡°Uh?¡± Hearing Feng Tian¡¯s words, the State Preceptor raised his eyebrows and chuckled with a hint of mockery, ¡°You sure are noble. For him, you have done so much. However, do you think this is what he wants?¡±

    The Loveless Pill had already been mentioned. It seemed that when Feng Tian found out the truth, she had already made all the preparations and had a way out.

    However, she did not know that Si Mobai was still secretly possessed. Without her, he would not be able to suppress it and would soon be possessed. Things like the Loveless Pill probably would not have any effect on him.

    ¡°So what if he doesn¡¯t want it? Just like how I did not agree, he still insists on his way of thinking.¡± Feng Tian lightly chuckled.

    At this point, it was not whether they were willing or not. Instead, they wanted each other to be good and live well. It all depended on who was faster.

    The State Preceptor raised his eyebrows and looked at her. ¡°In that case, have you made your decision?¡±

    Feng Tian lowered her eyes and let out a sound of agreement. She had made her decision. On the night that she found out the truth, she did not sleep at all. It was on that night that she had thought of a solution.

    The State Preceptor did not say anything. He just looked at her fixedly. This couple had once again made him deeply curious about love. He really wanted to know what love was.

    It could make one person fight to die for another person and do something that crossed the bottom line.

    ¡°You can go back.¡±

    Feng Tian raised her eyes and looked at the State Preceptor. ¡°Then¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in you. As for canceling the Natal Contract and the Blood Oath, I¡¯ll give you two days to consider it,¡± The State Preceptor said indifferently..

 Chapter 1702 - Si Mobai and Feng Tianlans Decision 3

    <h4>Chapter 1702: Si Mobai and Feng Tian¡¯s Decision 3</h4>

    Feng Tian frowned deeply and said anxiously, ¡°State Preceptor¡­¡±

    The State Preceptor raised his hand and interrupted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I promised to help you protect Si Mobai¡¯s life, so I won¡¯t go back on my words. Even if both of you have the Natal Contract, as long as you are still alive, I can protect him.¡±

    After receiving the State Preceptor¡¯s guarantee, Feng Tian finally heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± The State Preceptor raised his head and looked at Feng Tian, ¡°If you are still alive, then one day, I will take back something I want from you.¡±

    Not wanting it now, did not mean that he would not want it in the future.

    As long as he protected Si Mobai, then she owed him.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Feng Tian did not hesitate at all. It was a matter of Mobai¡¯s life and death, she would not hesitate. As long as it was worth it, she was willing to do anything.

    The State preceptor watched Feng Tian¡¯s back as she left. He raised his brows slightly and looked at Xi Jin who walked out from the darkness. His face was terrifyingly gloomy.

    ¡°What?¡± The State Preceptor raised his eyes and asked him back calmly.

    ¡°Why did you make such a request to her?¡± Xi Jin¡¯s voice was filled with suppressed anger. When he heard the request just now, he could not help it.

    He did not expect that the State Preceptor to be such a two-faced person. It was really ipatible with his sage-like temperament.

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    Xi Jin pursed his lips and ultimately did not argue too much with the State Preceptor. After all, he had to rely on the State Preceptor. ¡°Do they really have no other way?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we already foresee the ending?¡± The State Preceptor said coldly. Why did everyone feel that he was omnipotent? It was as if there was nothing in this world that could baffle him.

    He knew more than most people, but some things were irreversible. He was willing to intervene now because he wanted to see how far things could go before he would be punished.

    ¡°Then I can only stand by and watch?¡± Xi Jin asked weakly because he really wanted to help Tian. He hoped that she and Si Mobai could live happily ever after.

    The State Preceptor said softly. ¡°No one can interfere in this matter. If you want to interfere, then one will definitely die. The oue has already been foreseen, there¡¯s no harm if you take another look.¡±

    Xi Jin lowered his head and pursed his lips. A sense of powerlessness crawled all over his body as if it wanted to swallow him up.

    If he was unable to help Tian, then what was the point of him surviving in this world? Why did he have to turn into this ghastly state?

    ¡°I won¡¯t give up,¡± Xi Jin said these words and turned to leave. He must have another way.

    The State Preceptor raised his brows. Xi Jin had been possessed for the sake of Feng Tian. He was afraid that¡­

    Love was really a wonderful thing.

    An hour ago, when Feng Tian left, Si Mobai arrived at Ethereal Tower. He used his spiritual force to open Bi Ling¡¯s door and waited in the courtyard.

    Bi Ling had been tormented by the love between Si Mobai and Feng Tian that she could not fall asleep. The moment the door opened and she saw his figure, her heart started to beat. She saw a glimmer of hope.

    It was already past three in the morning. It was a cold winter night, and the sky had yet to brighten. The fog was so thick that it covered the snow that had fallen the previous day. His white clothes were so delicate that no one could catch him.

    ¡°Wu Ya.¡± Bi Ling walked out of the room happily and looked at Si Mobai who was standing in the courtyard. At this moment, her face was filled with the joy of victory..

 Chapter 1703 - Si Mobai and Feng Tianlanâ€™s Decision 4

    <h4>Chapter 1703: Si Mobai and Feng Tian¡¯s Decision 4</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Si Mobai turned around and looked at Bi Ling coldly. His eyes were calm and emotionless. He could not even be bothered to hate or loathe her. He felt that it was a waste to even show the slightest emotions on her. It was an absolute waste.

    ¡°You can state your conditions now.¡± His voice was cold, even colder than the snow beneath his feet.

    Bi Ling felt that his voice was like a snowke in the fog,nding on her body and quickly freezing into ayer of ice. Si Mobai, who was standing right in front of her, was like an iceberg.

    No matter how close she got, he would always be far from her, like an illusion that she could not touch.

    However, when she heard his words, she felt a glimmer of hope. Hepromised and came to beg her. These three days, were thest few days he and Feng Tian spent together. From now on, he would belong to her.

    ¡°Marry me!¡±

    Bi Ling excitedly stated her request. She raised her eyes and looked at Si Mobai approaching. She revealed a victorious smile. ¡°Wu Ya, let¡¯s get married and consummate our marriage. I¡¯ll agree to anything.¡±

    As long as he was hers, everything was fine. Everything was negotiable.

    Moreover, as long as they got married and consummated their marriage, they would be husband and wife. Even if he wanted to leave her, he would never be able to be together with Feng Tian.

    Hahaha!

    Wu Ya would forever be hers. In the future, he would be her husband and everything would go her way.

    As soon as she thought of this, Bi Ling could not help butugh out loud.

    That victory-likeughter fell into Si Mobai¡¯s ears. It was extremely ear-piercing. It was so ear-piercing that he could not help but clench his fists. He wanted to kill her at that time, but he could not forget that this body belonged to Feng Yunsheng, the person that Lan¡¯er had to protect.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Si Mobai suppressed his killing intent and looked up at her coldly. ¡°However, I have other requests.¡±

    After making his decision, he had already thought it through. No matter what the conditions were, he would agree to them. This was because he wanted Lan¡¯er to be well. As for the rest, he would not think about it for the time being.

    ¡°Wu Ya, when you add requests, I also have to add requests. This is only fair.¡± Bi Ling had a smug smile on her face.

    This was the first time he had looked for her, and from now on, he was hers.

    ¡°Leave Feng Yunsheng¡¯s body,¡± Si Mobai said coldly. As long as her soul left Feng Yunsheng¡¯s body, it would be much easier for him to kill her. He would not need to kill Feng Yunsheng.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Bi Ling responded very straightforwardly. ¡°However, I will leave after you and I get married.¡±

    She did not want Wu Ya¡¯s pure and wless body to be given to Feng Yunsheng. Furthermore, she could change into a real human form. At that time, she would be the one who would consummate the marriage with him, not someone else¡¯s body.

    ¡°Now, you have to cure the poison. After you cure it, we can get married again.¡± This way, when Lan¡¯er was fine, he could disregard everything, even if it meant his death.

    Because he would only marry Feng Tian in this lifetime. Someone else?

    They do not even have to think about it!

    The smile on Bi Ling¡¯s face froze because of Si Mobai¡¯s words. She sneered, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡±

    If the poison had been cured. How could she control him? How could she make himpromise?

    ¡°Lan¡¯er and I have a Natal Contract and a Blood Oath.¡±

    If Bi Ling did not agree, then he would just die together with Lan¡¯er. Before he died, he would kill Bi Ling, even if it meant killing Feng Yunsheng.. Since he was going to die anyway, why should there be so many considerations?

 Chapter 1704 - Si Mobai and Feng Tianlanâ€™s Decision 5

    <h4>Chapter 1704: Si Mobai and Feng Tian¡¯s Decision 5</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The cold smile on Bi Ling¡¯s face froze and then slowly disappeared. She looked at the serious Si Mobai, ¡°I can cure the poison, but the poison has to be cured after the consummation of our marriage. If you don¡¯t agree, then we will just die together.¡±

    This was already her biggest concession, she would not give in anymore.

    Si Mobai frowned, obviously not very satisfied with this answer.

    ¡°Before I die, I will drag many people down with me. You can kill me before that happens, but what about that devil? He is helping me now, do you think Feng Tian is willing to help her parents collect their corpses?¡±

    Bi Ling raised her head and smiled at Si Mobai, smiling coldly. She was not alone, she had help.

    And that Devil was an existence that they could not do anything about.

    Si Mobai frowned deeply. After weighing the pros and cons, he nodded. ¡°Alright, remove the worm first, then remove the poison.¡±

    Removing the worm first was also good. As for the poison, he could remove itter. In any case, he would let Lan¡¯er be fine. No matter what price he had to pay, he wanted her to be fine.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s set the wedding date on the 9th of December.¡±

    Hispromise made Bi Ling want more, and a victorious smile appeared on her face because she was the winner.

    ¡°No,¡± Si Mobai rejected coldly because the 9th of December was the auspicious date that he and Lan¡¯er had set. This day definitely could not be allowed.

    ¡°Wu Ya, it is you that have something to ask of me now and I¡¯m willing to negotiate with you because¡­¡±

    Si Mobai looked at her coldly. ¡°I¡¯m also willing to fight to the very end. You should know what kind of damage Wu Ya¡¯s ability can cause.¡±

    Bi Ling was rendered speechless by Si Mobai¡¯s words. She could see his ruthlessness and determination. If she were to go too far and think that she could do whatever she wanted him to do, it would definitely be a joke.

    ¡°Then say a date.¡± Just as she finished, Bi Ling changed her words, ¡°Then it shall be on the 10th of December, I don¡¯t want to wait too long.¡±

    There was still more than a month until the 10th of December, she really did not want to wait too long to prevent any idents from happening.

    ¡°Then you can undo the poison now.¡± He could not wait any longer, the earlier he could undo the poison, the earlier he would be at ease. Only then would he be able to do what he wanted to do without any considerations.

    ¡°There will still be time to remove the poison after we have settled everything.¡± Bi Ling looked at Si Mobai. The fog was thick and their bodies were already wet from the fog.

    ¡°I have nothing else to talk about.¡± What he wanted was almost done, as for the rest, it did not matter as Bi Ling was someone who was going to die anyway.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have any more to say, I do.¡± Seeing Si Mobai frown, Bi Ling smiled lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, I told you at that time, once youpromise, I will ask for a lot.¡±

    Getting married was just a part of what she wanted.

    Si Mobai looked at her coldly and sneered. ¡°I am not afraid of death and will not hesitate to destroy everything. So feel free to bring it up.¡±

    He was still willing topromise because he could not bear to part with Lan¡¯er. However, if she had asked for too much and touched his bottom line, he would rather destroy this continent than let Bi Ling have even the slightest bit of sess.

    He meant what he said!

    Hearing Si Mobai¡¯s words, Bi Ling frowned deeply. She thought about what she was going to do and looked at the ruthlessness in his peach blossom eyes. She could only grit her teeth and say, ¡°Then I have no more demands.¡±

    Wu Ya appeared to be a gentle person, but he was actually very ruthless. She could not cross his bottom line..

 Chapter 1705 - Si Mobai and Feng Tianlanâ€™s Decision 6

    <h4>Chapter 1705: Si Mobai and Feng Tian¡¯s Decision 6</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    If she was too greedy and wanted topletely control him, she might lose more than what she gains. Therefore, she had to stop there and marry him first. She had to get him first. As for the rest, she had to take it slow. Eventually, she would seed.

    ¡°If Lan¡¯eres to beg you, you have topletely reject her or pretend to lie to her to make her give up on this idea.¡±

    Bi Ling raised her head to look at Si Mobai and raised her eyebrows, ¡°She knows?¡±

    She thought that Feng Tian would never know until she died, but from what Si Mobai said, she should know a lot.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to cause any more trouble, then listen to me.¡± Si Mobai said coldly. He did not have a good attitude towards Bi Ling at all.

    Bi Ling was so jealous of Si Mobai protecting someone that she went crazy, ¡°What¡¯s so good about her that you¡¯re so protective of her. You can¡¯t even bear to let her beg.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s good at everything.¡± It was because he liked her. Even if she was bad in any way, in his eyes, she would still be perfect.

    Bi Ling watched as Si Mobai talked about Feng Tian. His entire person became much gentler, like an ice mountain that had been melted by the spring breeze.

    This kind of deep affection and exception for just that one person, made Bi Ling go crazy with jealousy. She was so jealous that she wanted to destroy everything.

    ¡°Break off the Natal Contract between the two of you and break off the Blood Oath you made with her. Consummate the marriage with me and I will agree to anything.¡± Bi Ling said those words while gritting her teeth because she really hated Wu Ya in her heart.

    She was the first one to meet Wu Ya, but why did Wu Ya fall in love with Yunyi and love her so deeply.

    ¡°As long as you cure the Heart Linking Poison now, leave Feng Yun Sheng¡¯s body after the marriage, and stop using the Heart Linking Poison to threaten Lan¡¯er, I will agree to your request.¡±

    Bi Ling looked at him and thus agreed to both of their requests, she nodded, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Anyway, she only removed the Heart Linking Poison and not cure the poisonpletely. She will only cure the poison after everything?

    There must be something she could do after removing the poison. Anyway, she would not be at a disadvantage if she married him first and then removed the poison. She did not believe that Si Mobai could still be together with Feng Tian after such a thing had happened

    Si Mobai was extremely distrustful of Bi Ling. He repeated in a cold voice, ¡°Remember, or else I will never let you off.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Bi Ling sensed the coldness from Si Mobai and answered straightforwardly.

    It would be great if she could get Wu Ya and marry him. As for the rest, what was more important than that? After all, she took human form from the Biling Pearl for the sake of him.

    Since they hade to an agreement, Si Mobai did not stay any longer. Spending more time with her made him feel nauseous and dirty.

    Si Mobai left and saw Feng Tian who had just arrived outside the door. He quickly concealed his aura and hid in the dark. She hade to look for Bi Ling so quickly. What exactly was she nning?

    If he did not guess wrongly, she would rather die than have himpromise.

    When the guards went in to report, Si Mobai turned around and went in again. Bi Ling looked at him in surprise. ¡°Why, are you starting to miss me?¡±

    Si Mobai gave her a cold look. ¡°My wife is here. Speak properly.¡± As he said that, he concealed his aura and hid in the dark. At the same time, he got rid of the aura that he had left in the air.

    Bi Ling raised her eyebrows. Coincidentally, a servant came in to report that Feng Tian had requested to see her. Without thinking, she got someone to invite Feng Tian in. However, she was also unhappy in her heart. Si Mobai had returned to protect Feng Tian..

 Chapter 1706 - Si Mobai and Feng Tianlans Decision 7

    <h4>Chapter 1706: Si Mobai and Feng Tian¡¯s Decision 7</h4>

    This showed his mistrust for her and did not want her to threaten Feng Tian. He did not even want her to reveal any information. This made her change her mind.

    After a while, the sun had set. The sunlight which fell on Feng Tian could not get rid of the shadow in her heart.

    ¡°Sister, you are early.¡± Bi Ling raised her eyes and imitated Feng Yunsheng¡¯s tone as she greeted Feng Tian.

    Feng Tian looked at her with cold eyes, then raised her eyes to scan the surroundings before walking in front of her, ¡°Get rid of the poison and leave Sheng¡¯er¡¯s body, I will let you possess me.¡±

    Si Mobai, who was in the dark, could not help but clench his fists when he heard this. He expected her to fight to the death with Bi Ling. He did not expect her to actually have such thoughts.

    Bi Ling was tempted when she heard these words. This was because Feng Tian was Yunyi in her previous life and it was the most suitable body for her. If she really possessed Feng Tian¡¯s body, she would be able to truly possess all the power of the magical Biling Pearl.

    At that time, not only Si Mobai but the entire world would be in her hands.

    ¡°I agree to both removing the poison and leaving.¡± Bi Ling smiled and looked at her. ¡°I don¡¯t want to possess you, I only want Wu Ya.¡±

    Feng Tian¡¯s expression turned dark. She had already thought about it, she wanted to lure Bi Ling out of Sheng¡¯er¡¯s body first and then perish together. But now, Bi Ling did not agree?

    ¡°If you remove the poison and leave now, I will agree to it.¡± In any case, luring her out was of utmost importance. Everything that happened after would end with their deaths.

    Bi Ling smirked, ¡°Feng Tian, I don¡¯t like you to beg me. Initially, I wanted to possess your body and let Wu Ya marry me. Now, there is no need for that.¡±

    If Si Mobai was not here, she would have lied to Feng Tian and possessed her first. Unfortunately, he could not trust her and was watching her closely.

    Feng Tian frowned, looking at how certain Bi Ling was to get Si Mobai, she said coldly, ¡°If you insist, then I don¡¯t mind not letting you get anything. He is someone I will notpromise about.¡±

    As long as the Natal Contract and the Blood Oath were broken, Si Mobai would not die along with her. At that time, she would throw everything aside and fight Bi Ling to death.

    ¡°Are you really willing to let your family die with you?¡± Bi Ling ced her hand on her lower abdomen and looked up at Feng Tian with a cold smile. ¡°And do you really want both mother and child to die?¡±

    Feng Tian looked at her actions and did not feel any form of maternal love. Instead, she felt uneasy and her voice became even colder. ¡°You¡­ What do you mean?¡±

    She had seen such actions on Sister Lin before. However, the feeling she gave off was different.

    ¡°You might want to take a look.¡± Bi Ling extended her white and tender wrist towards her. Her smile became brighter and brighter, but it also became more sinister. ¡°You will know everything.¡±

    Feng Tian nced at her coldly. Thinking that she had already been poisoned, she did not have any other worries. She ced her hand on Bi Ling¡¯s wrist and touched her smooth pulse. She could not help but feel her heart sink. She lost all hope when she checked her pulse time and time again.

    Bi Ling saw that she had diagnosed the results and looked at her coldly. Before Feng Tian could question her further, she smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to ask. This child is definitely Su Jingfeng¡¯s.¡±

    She originally wanted to say that the child was Si Mobai and hers, causing a misunderstanding between Feng Tian and him. However, things did not go as she wished.

    ¡°Does Su Jingfeng know?¡± Feng Tian frowned. ording to her diagnosis, she was two months into the pregnancy. It should have happened before she got married..

 Chapter 1707 - Si Mobai and Feng Tianlans Decision 8

    <h4>Chapter 1707: Si Mobai and Feng Tian¡¯s Decision 8</h4>

    She thought of Sheng¡¯er. Despite having a rtionship with Su Jingfeng, she still chose her when faced with a choice. Sheng¡¯er, who cherished her family so much, must be looking forward to having this child.

    She thought of what she had told Mobai previously. She wanted to have a child with him. Just thinking about that little baby made her heart warm. Now that Sheng¡¯er had a child, she had to protect it and lure Bi Ling out of Yunsheng¡¯s body.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t know, but¡­¡± Bi Ling sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t mind telling him, but he will personally get rid of the child because he won¡¯t allow any woman other than you to have his child. They are not qualified.¡±

    Feng Tian frowned. Sheng¡¯er¡¯s pregnancy hadpletely disrupted her ns.

    ¡°Of course, if Su Jingfeng knew that his first woman was Feng Yunsheng, it would be hard to say whether she would still be alive, let alone the child.¡±

    Upon hearing her words, Feng Tian asked coldly, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Once again, Bi Ling had managed to find something to use against her. Sheng¡¯er¡¯s pregnancy made her want to protect her even more.

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. I want him.¡±

    Feng Tian rejected without thinking, ¡°Impossible!¡±

    Giving up Mobai was non-negotiable!

    ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing to talk about.¡± Bi Ling raised her hand and gently stroked her belly. ¡°There¡¯s a little child here. If I die, there will still be the Devil Sect who helped me destroy the Spirit Sword Mountain Vi. Oh right, his target has already changed to Xuantian Continent. When that timees¡­¡±

    ¡°Bi Ling!¡± Feng Tian shouted angrily. The Spiritual Qi on her body was unbridled. If not for the suppression, she would have already attacked.

    Bi Ling smiled smugly. ¡°A person shouldn¡¯t have a weakness. Since you care so much but don¡¯t have enough strength to protect you, then you can onlypromise.¡±

    When she was still a Biling Pearl, she had seen many people who had a weakness. In the end, they were all defeated by people who did not have weaknesses.

    For example, Wu Ya and Yunyi. They were each other¡¯s weakness, so they ended up dying tragically. As for Su Jingfeng, he had no weak points and thus survived to the end.

    However, Su Jingfeng, who had lived for a thousand years, probably also had a weak point. Feng Tian was one of them. However, she was looking forward to the current Su Jingfeng who was possessed by the devil. He was probably even crazier than he was a thousand years ago, right?

    Feng Tian gritted her teeth. She had never wanted to kill someone so urgently, yet she was so helpless. This body was her younger sister¡¯s, and she was currently pregnant.

    However, Mobai¡­

    He was the person she loved the most.

    ¡°Go back and think about it carefully. Do you want to lose Si Mobai, or do you want to lose all the people you care about? If you still have the same thoughts three dayster, then I will¡­¡± Bi Ling gently stroked her stomach and looked up at her with a smile, ¡°I will give you a basin of blood to brainwash you. Don¡¯t be too greedy. Having so much is enough.¡±

    Feng Tian had all that she wanted, friends and family. She should be satisfied.

    As for herself, she did not want anything. She only wanted Wu Ya. When she was still the Biling Pearl, and heard Wu Ya talk about those feelings, she already had the same thoughts.

    In this world, nothing was more important than Wu Ya. That was the only thing she wanted. For this, she could do anything.

    As for Feng Tian¡¯s body, it would still be hers after she married Wu Ya and settled everything. She would definitely not let Feng Tian live..

 Chapter 1708 - Removing the Poison 1

    <h4>Chapter 1708: Removing the Poison 1</h4>

    Feng Tian looked at Bi Ling who had a proud smile on her face and felt a sense of powerlessness. Bi Ling was like a tidal wave surrounding her, awaiting to drown her.

    Bi Ling did not want this body, then she did not even have the right to negotiate. However, did she really have to go against her heart and give up her beloved Mo Bai for the sake of the person she cared about?

    No, this was an insult to her love for Mo Bai. This was an insult to the love between them.

    Feng Tian looked at Bi Ling coldly. If the State Preceptor could not do it, then she would ask Su Jingfeng for help. If it still did not work out, she could look for that shadow. There must be someone who could help, right?

    Si Mobai looked at Feng Tian¡¯s who left in a lonely and helpless manner. He slowly came out of the darkness and looked at Bi Ling coldly. ¡°If anything happens to the child in Feng Yunsheng¡¯s womb, I will definitely go back on my word. As for Lan¡¯er¡¯s matter, you don¡¯t have to interfere anymore.¡±

    He had his ways. Because of this matter, he would not spoil Lan¡¯er and let her do whatever she wanted.

    Bi Ling gritted her teeth in anger. She really could not understand Si Mobai. It was one thing for him to protect Feng Tian, but now he also wanted to protect Feng Yunsheng. and her child?

    Just because she was Feng Tian¡¯s younger sister and as long as it was rted to Feng Tian, he would want to protect them?

    Why was he so good to Feng Tian that he was willing to sacrifice so much?

    After Si Mobai left, he went straight up to the mountain to look for the State Preceptor. The sun was high up in the sky, and the sunlight was boundless. However, no matter how much the sun warmed his body, his heart still felt extremely cold.

    ¡°What did Lan¡¯er say to you?¡± Si Mobai sat down opposite the state preceptor.

    The State Preceptor raised his eyes to look at Si Mobai, whose face was ice-cold. He could not muster up his courage to face Si Mobai, and he did not even try to hide it because deep down, he felt a sense of submission towards this person in front of him.

    ¡°She begged me to break the Natal Contract with you, as well as the Blood Oath you made.¡± Seeing Si Mobai raise his eyebrows, the State Preceptor hurriedly said, ¡°However, I didn¡¯t agree.¡±

    He had a sense of respect and submission towards Si Mobai. This came from the bottom of his heart and he could not resist it.

    Si Mobai softly acknowledged, ¡°Agree to her request.¡±

    ¡°Agree to her request?¡± The state preceptor looked at Si Mobai in surprise. He did not expect him to agree at all.

    ¡°Just let her think that it¡¯s broken.¡±

    With just one sentence, the State Preceptor understood what Si Mobai wanted to do. He wanted to lie to Feng Tian that the bond was broken when it was in fact not.

    ¡°Can you fool her?¡± Feng Tian was a very smart person. If not, she would not have noticed Si Mobai¡¯s strange behavior so quickly.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t fool her, then suppress it for a while to fool her.¡± Si Mobai¡¯s voice was a little impatient, but then he soon shook his head, ¡°Forget it.¡±

    If Lan¡¯er knew that the Natal contract had been broken, she would be even more determined to die with Bi Ling. It would be better to have the Contract. It would also make her feel some fear and not use death to resolve this matter.

    The State Preceptor did not speak and only looked at him indifferently. This was expected.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not around, can you help protect her?¡± Si Mobai raised his eyes and looked at the State Preceptor with a pleading look.

    She was the person he loved the most and the person he cared about the most. In the past, he would never let another man help protect her. But now, he realized that as long as she was fine, he couldpromise anything.

    The State Preceptor initially wanted to reject him, but when he saw Si Mobai¡¯s pleading look, he could not bear it and nodded, ¡°But I believe that it¡¯s not my turn to protect her.¡±

    He still believed that Si Mobai would not die so easily. This belief was inexplicable..

 Chapter 1709 - Removing the Poison 2

    <h4>Chapter 1709: Removing the Poison 2</h4>

    Si Mobai nodded lightly, ¡°Then let¡¯s begin.¡±

    The State Preceptor looked at the determined Si Mobai and frowned slightly, ¡°Are you sure about this?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Si Mobai answered straightforwardly.

    ¡°Once the seal is broken, you will be possessed even faster. Moreover, after recovering, you willpletely be Wu Ya and might even die.¡± The State Preceptor said solemnly, hoping that he would think twice and not make a decision so easily.

    Being possessed by the Devil would not get rid of his emotions. That was something that only the gods needed to restrain.

    However, once the Devil had desires and obsessions, one would be possessed even deeper. It would be very terrifying. To obtain it, he would do anything.

    From the bottom of his heart, he hoped that he would not and could not be possessed.

    Si Mobai nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±

    He would not have any regrets. Right now, he only wanted to move forward regardless of anything for the sake of Lan¡¯er. As long as he could protect her, he was willing to do anything.

    The State Preceptor¡¯s clear and cold eyes contained aplex look as he looked at Si Mobai. He stood up and said, ¡°Then follow me.¡±

    After entering the wooden house, the State Preceptor set up an extremely rigid force field. He even set up a defense formation outside. Looking at Si Mobai who was sitting cross-legged, he could not help but ask, ¡°Have you really thought this through?¡±

    This was a path of no return. Once they start, there would be no turning back.

    Si Mobai still nodded firmly. ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±

    With that, The State Preceptor did not ask any more questions. He sat cross-legged in front of him and looked at the small scar at his be. He raised his hand to examine Si Mobai¡¯s Dantian. He had long reached the level of the Spiritual Realm. Perhaps he already had this spiritual force when he recovered Wu Ya¡¯s memory.

    Since he had reached the Spiritual Realm, the risk of death would be reduced by half if the seal was broken. As long as he controlled it slightly, he could still be conservative. That was fine.

    However, he was most worried about the demonic qi in Si Mobai¡¯s body. Once the seal was broken, there would be no more suppression and it would be easy for him to be possessed.

    However, Si Mobai had already made preparations, and he only needed to do as he was told.

    His slender hands and condensed divine power pointed at the be of Si Mobai. Then, he used his spiritual force to draw a strange talisman and used his divine power to pierce into the be of Si Mobai, striking directly at the spiritual force seal. However, the seal did not seem to want to be broken, and it resisted the State Preceptor with all its might.

    In just an instant, the State Preceptor¡¯s hand was already trembling. His face was pale and his entire body was drenched in a cold sweat.

    Meanwhile, Si Mobai could feel two powerful forces fighting against each other between his be. He felt as if he was being torn in half and his head was about to be split into two. The pain spread throughout his body, striking directly at his soul.

    As the seal was broken, demonic qi began to be uncontroble. It wanted to take the opportunity to invade his soul. In an instant, his head was split into three, and he felt as if his head was about to explode.

    The intense pain continued, and Si Mobai¡¯s body was already trembling. His face was so pale that it was almost transparent and his entire body was drenched as if someone had poured a pail of water on him.

    However, as the seal was broken, countless spiritual forces were recovering, filling his meridian channels and reaching his Dantian. It filled his entire body with power and began to frantically upgrade his spiritual force. From intermediate Spiritual Realm to advanced Spiritual Realm and then to elementary Immortal Realm, intermediate Immortal Realm, and finally advanced Immortal Realm¡­

    Si Mobai¡¯s body also rapidly expanded as his spiritual force increased. It was like a human-shaped balloon. It only took a little more expansion and an instant for it to explode¡­

    Boom!

    The sound of an explosion rang out and the State Preceptor was sent flying..

 Chapter 1710 - Removing the Poison 3

    <h4>Chapter 1710: Removing the Poison 3</h4>

    Boom!

    The explosion of the spiritual force continued. The sturdy force field was destroyed, and the defense formation was also destroyed. Seeing that the situation was not right, the State Preceptor quickly stood up and flew away.

    Boom!

    The powerful spiritual force continued to explode, and the small wooden house instantly turned into dust. The tall mountain, together with the surrounding mountains, copsed.

    ¡°Si Mobai¡­¡± The State Preceptor was swept up by the spiritual force, and his body quickly flew out. He could not reach the center of the explosion at all, and he did not know whether Si Mobai was alive or dead inside.

    Was the explosion just a spiritual force explosion, or did Si Mobai himself also explode?

    Such a violent explosion affected even the capital city, which was hundreds of miles away. The tremor was very strong, and the sound of the explosion fell into their ears. They were shocked into chaos, and the cries of children could be heard. It was even more terrifying when the houses, which were shaking, looked like they were about to copse.

    Feng Tian returned to the Si Manor and realized that Si Mobai was not there. Just as she wanted to return to the Feng Manor to think of another way, she felt that the house shaking. It looked as if it could copse at any time, causing her to furrow her brows.

    Was it an earthquake?

    No, it was a spiritual force that was transmitted over, so this was a spiritual force explosion.

    Feng Tian leaped up and felt the source of the spiritual force explosion. A trace of shock shed across her beautiful eyes. ¡°It¡¯s from the State Preceptor¡¯s¡­¡±

    It was Mobai!

    As soon as this thought appeared, Feng Tian did not even think about it. She withstood the powerful spiritual force and headed toward the source of the explosion.

    With thest explosion, Feng Tian finally arrived at the ce. She was sent flying by the powerful spiritual force and was severely injured. However, she still withstood the spiritual force and tried her best to move forward. The spiritual force was like a knife, cutting her body and tearing her clothes. She was covered in wounds and her pretty little face had some scars. However, she gritted her teeth and continued to move forward.

    She only thought about Si Mobai and was worried about him.

    As the spiritual force gradually disappeared, she quickened her pace and rushed to the center. She waspletely stunned.

    Everything within a radius of ten miles was razed to the ground. At a nce, she could not see anything, let alone a figure.

    The State Preceptor floated down. His clothes were also torn and his body was covered in dust. He did not have the sage-like aura from before. Instead, he looked like a beggar who was in trouble.

    ¡°Miss Feng.¡± The State Preceptor¡¯s voice was a little weak.

    Feng Tian looked at the razed ground. There were no living things, and there was no figure that she wanted to see. Her eyes could not help but turn red. She held back her sobs and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Mobai?¡±

    ¡°He¡­¡± The State Preceptor was initially worried, but when he recalled the scene that he had seen before, he said, ¡°He¡¯s still alive, just that he¡¯s not here.¡±

    Yes, the crystal ball showed Si Mobai and Feng Tian together She was even pregnant. So this time, Si Mobai definitely did not die.

    Feng Tian¡¯s eyes were filled with hopelessness. She did not see that figure again. ¡°Where¡¯s my husband? What did he do?¡±

    Why did he be like this after being separated for a short while?

    Where was Mobai? Where was her Mobai? Where was her husband?

    She did not want him to die at all She wanted him to live. Even if they were not together, she wanted him to at least remain alive. At least, she could see him. At least, she could live under the same sky as him. At least¡­

    ¡°He broke the seal, so¡­.¡±

 Chapter 1711 - Removing the Poison 4

    <h4>Chapter 1711: Removing the Poison 4</h4>

    The state preceptor looked at Feng Tian¡¯s tears. They were like pearls falling from a thread, one by one, dripping onto the ruins, and disappearing quickly. If not for her tears already flowing down her face, no one would have been able to tell that she had cried.

    Hearing the state preceptor¡¯s words, Feng Tian¡¯s body stiffened. She raised her head and looked at the state preceptor, ¡°So what you¡¯re saying is that he has lifted the seal?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Were you the one who helped him lift the seal?¡± Feng Tian¡¯s phoenix-like eyes were filled with tears.

    The state preceptor nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    As soon as he said that, he was met with a powerful spiritual force. He instinctively retreated quickly and avoided the fatal spiritual force. When he raised his eyes, he saw Feng Tian holding the Ice Soul Sword and charging at him with murderous intent.

    ¡°Calm down, he¡­¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, the Ice Soul Sword shed down towards his face with powerful spiritual force. He hurriedly dodged and with a bang, a deep crack appeared on the ground. If the Ice Soul Sword hadnded on his body¡­ he probably would have been smashed into pieces.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that he doesn¡¯t have enough spiritual force? Once the seal is lifted, his body will explode and he will die.¡±

    Facing Feng Tian¡¯s furious question, the state preceptor continued to dodge. ¡°I know, but¡­¡±

    ¡°You knew, but you still wanted to help him lift the seal? You have killed my husband. I will kill you.¡± Feng Tian¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as she held the Ice Soul Sword in her hand. She was in a totally berserk state.

    She knew that a lot of spiritual force was needed to lift the seal. Although Mobai technically was able to achieve an invincible spirirual force that would allow him to lift the seal, his power would not be able to be blocked again, which would overwhelm his body and he would explode and die.

    She wished that Mobai was weaker. She wished that Mobai had not met the state preceptor and gotten his help to lift the seal. This was the oue she was afraid of.

    But, the state preceptor¡­

    The damned state preceptor actually helped Mobai lift the seal. Now, the whole area within ten miles was ttened, and she could not see a single trace of Mobai. Then¡­

    The more she thought about it, the redder Feng Tian¡¯s eyes became, and the more vicious her attacks were. Every move was aimed to kill the state preceptor. She wanted to kill him like he killed Mobai.

    He was now razed to the ground. Now that Feng Tian had made her move, countless cracks had opened up. The state preceptor did not fight back. Firstly, he was injured while helping Mobai to lift the seal, so he was unable to fight back. Secondly, if he retaliated and attacked Feng Tian now, Si Mobai would definitely kill him when he found out.

    Therefore, he would rather be attacked by Feng Tian, then killed by Si Mobai.

    Su Jingfeng and Bi Ling rushed over. Seeing Feng Tian¡¯s madness, they first frowned, then stood still. They just watched from the side and spected the reason for her madness at the same time.

    ¡°Wu Ya.¡± Bi Ling looked at the messy ruins, and her heart was instantly in suspense. This explosion was caused by Wu Ya. Where was he?

    Did he die with the explosion?

    This thought immediately made her panic and fear. She didn¡¯t want to lose him.

    ¡°Wu Ya!¡± Bi Ling ran to the ruins. She wanted to use her spiritual force to open up the ruins, but she was afraid that her spiritual force would potentially hurt Mobai if he was buried under the ground. Instead, she squatted down and used her hands to pull away the rubble.

    She refused to ept that he was dead. He had not even married her yet. If he had died, then all the efforts that she had put in over the past few hundred years would have been in vain.

    She loved him so much that he had agreed to marry her. He could not be dead.

    ¡°Wu Ya, you can¡¯t be dead. Quickly answer me.¡± Bi Ling pulled the rubble until her fingers were bleeding, but she didn¡¯t care. Her tears blurred her vision, but she was still trying hard.

    Bi Ling cried and raised her head to shout, ¡°Wu Ya!¡±

 Chapter 1712 - Removing the Poison 5

    <h4>Chapter 1712: Removing the Poison 5</h4>

    Feng Tian was in a rage, she wanted to kill the state preceptor. Bi Ling was using her hands to dig into the ground in order to save Si Mobai who was potentially buried underneath. Su Jingfeng¡¯s red eyes were cold as he looked at this scene. The corners of his lips curled up and he seemed to be gloating.

    They all thought Si Mobai was dead!

    ¡°Yun¡¯er.¡±

    A voice as gentle as the spring breeze came from the sky.

    Upon hearing this familiar voice, they all stopped what they were doing and raised their heads to look in the direction of the voice.

    They saw Si Mobai, who was ted with ayer of light. His fluttering robes, his ice-cold expression, his handsome face, and his invible aura made him seem like a God that had descended to the mortal world.

    At that moment, he was so noble and invible that even a single nce at him would be sphemy. He was a true God that had descended to the mortal world.

    ¡°Mobai.¡± Upon seeing him, Feng Tian¡¯s expression lit up. She quickly put away her Ice Soul Sword and ran towards him. Tears of joy fell from her eyes.

    He¡¯s still alive! He¡¯s still alive! He¡¯s still alive!

    Bi Ling was still squatting on the ground. She looked at Si Mobai with an infatuated expression and could not help but shout, ¡°Wu Ya!¡±

    Seeing him, her heart also heaved a sigh of relief. Wu Ya was still alive, so her efforts were not in vain. They could still get married.

    Su Jingfeng¡¯s brows twitched slightly, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. This was not surprising. After all, he was Wu Ya¡¯s reincarnation. How could he die so easily?

    Si Mobai looked at Feng Tian who was running over. He frowned slightly, then ignored her. He turned around and walked towards Bi Ling, leaving Feng Tian stunned. Her eyes were red, filled with shock and disbelief.

    ¡°Yun¡¯er.¡± Si Mobai bent down and helped Bi Ling up. He lowered his head and helped her clean her injured hands. ¡°Why are you so stupid? How could you use your hands to dig up the soil?¡±

    Bi Ling looked at the gentle Si Mobai and was stunned. Thest time she was treated with such gentleness was when she was still a biling pearl. After that, she was never treated like that again.

    But now, he was actually so gentle to her, so gentle that she couldn¡¯t believe it. Was this really him?

    ¡°Mobai¡­¡± Feng Tian looked at the two people facing each other on the ruins. His gentle side profile, and his gentle voice were all directed at another woman.

    Listening to Feng Tian¡¯s teary voice, Si Mobai acted as if he didn¡¯t hear it. He continued to help Bi Ling clean up the wounds on her hands, ¡°Don¡¯t do stupid things in the future.¡±

    Bi Ling was so stunned by his gentleness that she didn¡¯t know how to react. She just nodded nkly.

    ¡°Mobai.¡± Feng Tian could longer stand still seeing what was happening. She staggered and ran to his side. She reached out to grab his sleeve, but was repelled by a strong spiritual force, causing her body to stagger back two steps. She almost fell to the ground.

    Su Jingfengnded beside Feng Tian in a sh. He raised his eyes and stared coldly at Si Mobai. ¡°Don¡¯t hurt her.¡±

    Si Mobai applied medicine on Bi Ling¡¯s hand. His voice was still gentle. ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll go deal with the problem.¡±

    His words caused Feng Tian to stagger back another step. She raised her eyes and stared nkly at Si Mobai. Tears welled up in her eyes as her heart broke.

    He said that he was going to deal with the problem.

    So, to him, she was just a problem?

    ¡°Miss Feng.¡±

    Feng Tian raised her head and looked at this familiar yet unfamiliar person. The ice-cold ¡°Miss Feng¡± immediately shattered her heart..

 Chapter 1713 - Removing the Poison 6

    <h4>Chapter 1713: Removing the Poison 6</h4>

    Si Mobai stood one step away from Feng Tian, his peach blossom eyes looking at her without any emotion, ¡°I am Wu Ya.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at him in a daze. She wanted to see through him, to find any remnants of the Mobai she knew, but she could not see anything. He was very unfamiliar to her, that gaze, that cold voice, and the distance between them.

    He was so near to her, yet felt so far.

    ¡°Mobai, are you lying to me?¡± Feng Tian said with a broken voice. All she wanted was for him to call her his wife.

    Si Mobai¡¯s voice was still ice-cold. ¡°No, I am Yunyi¡¯s Wu Ya, not Si Mobai. The seal has been lifted and Wu Ya has returned. This is the real me.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Feng Tian looked up at Si Mobai. She looked at the blood-like be mole between his brows. The small scar had disappeared, making him look even nobler and like a God.

    And the spiritual power in his body was¡­ supreme!

    This version of him made her suddenly remember everything in her dream. The God-like man ¡ª Wu Ya!

    At this moment, the aura on Si Mobai¡¯s body and his every move seemed like Wu Ya from her dream. Other than his face, there was no trace of Si Mobai left.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for what Yun¡¯er did. I¡¯m also sorry about the feelings Si Mobai had for you. It was only temporary.¡± Si Mobai turned to look at Bi Ling and said gently, ¡°Yun¡¯er,e here.¡±

    Bi Ling was mesmerized by Si Mobai¡¯s gentleness. When she heard his call, she jogged forward, ¡°Wu Ya.¡±

    She no longer looked as vicious as she did two hours ago. It was as if she had suddenly be so innocent and harmless.

    ¡°Remove the poison for Miss Feng aspensation.¡±

    Bi Ling nodded obediently, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll remove the poison now.¡±

    Si Mobai was now Wu Ya, and was so gentle towards her. It was obvious that he thought that she was Yunyi. She was only told to remove the Gu worm, but after that, there was still ayer of poison that she needed to remove, so she could still take advantage of the situation.

    However, Bi Ling had no such thoughts. She cut open Si Mobai¡¯s wrist with a peony flower and released the mother Gu worm. It was white and tender, as thick as a man¡¯s thumb. It was really fat.

    ¡°Wu Ya, pull down your clothes.¡± Bi Ling looked at Si Mobai with deep affection, her voice was very gentle, making her seem like a mere little woman.

    Si Mobai let out a soft uh-huh sound and pulled down his clothes, revealing the blood-red poison. Compared to before, it was actually as thick as a little finger. It was so close to the top of Si Mobai¡¯s skin that it looked transparent. The Gu worm was almost drilling out.

    Bi Ling gently caressed the mother Gu worm, ¡°Little darling, bring your son out, don¡¯t hurt Wu Ya.¡±

    She then ced the mother Gu worm at the end of the red mark, and it began to climb down bit by bit along the red mark, pausing for a moment before climbing up.

    Feng Tian was at the side. She wanted to stop them, but was unable to do so, because this was poison. She wanted to die instead of Mobai, but it was not as simple as that because Mobai would also die if she died. She thought that Mobai was doing this because he wanted to feel the pain of the Gu worm himself, which she thought was so unfair to him.

    However, his life didn¡¯t belong to her.. What right did she have to stop him?

 Chapter 1714 - Removing the Poison7

    <h4>Chapter 1714: Removing the Poison7</h4>

    What broke her heart was that his gaze was fixed on Bi Ling. He did not even bother to look at her. It was as if she was a mere outsider and someone of no significance.

    In less than fifteen minutes, the poison mother worm reached the end and stopped moving. At the same time, the poison came out from the end. A gush of ck blood flowed out and the red mark started to disappear bit by bit.

    Bi Ling used a handkerchief to help him wipe the ck blood that was flowing out. When the red mark disappeared, the poison also instantly withered and died.

    ¡°The poison in your body has been removed.¡± Bi Ling raised her eyes and looked at Si Mobai, full of affection. As long as he was hers, she was willing to listen to him.

    Si Mobai took a look and lightly acknowledged what she said before casually ncing at Feng Tian, ¡°The poison in Miss Feng¡¯s body has also been removed, right?¡±

    Bi Ling nodded obediently, ¡°Yes. Whatever you say, I will oblige.¡±

    Seeing Bi Ling holding the poison mother worm and walking towards her, Feng Tian instinctively took a step back. She raised her eyes to look at Si Mobai and tried to read his thoughts through his expression. However, he was as calm as the wind and looked at her with an unfamiliar and cold gaze. There was not the slightest bit of affection.

    ¡°Mobai...¡±

    Si Mobai interrupted her as his gazended on her body. He was unmoved even after seeing her tears, ¡°Miss Feng, isn¡¯t removing the poison beneficial to the both of us?¡±

    ¡°Feng Tian, you need to open your eyes to see the truth and know your limits. No matter how simr you look, you are not Yunyi.¡± Bi Ling looked at Feng Tian as if she was the victor, ¡°Give me your hand, I am going to remove the poison. Otherwise, you will think that Wu Ya ispromising because he wants to remove the poison.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at Si Mobai stubbornly, but she reached out her hand.

    ¡°Whether it is true or not, won¡¯t you know after removing the poison? Now, I am listening to Wu Ya and removing the poison for you.¡± Bi Ling¡¯s words were filled with pride and disdain towards Feng Tian.

    Wu Ya was already so cold, yet she still shamelessly stayed close to Wu Ya, was that not very despicable?

    Feng Tian looked at Si Mobai as his gaze fell on Bi Ling. It was so gentle and it caused her heart to shatter once again as if it was being crushed.

    Once the poison is removed, Mobai would not have topromise like this anymore right?

    Thinking of this, Feng Tian stretched out her hand and looked at Bi Ling talking to the poison mother worm. She then ced the poison mother worm on her palm and it bit her. Following that, her heart was in extreme pain, as if something was nibbling on it before crawling out bit by bit.

    During this process, she did not even frown. She raised her small face and stubbornly looked at Si Mobai who was only two steps away from her. She wanted to see his expression change, but she did not see anything, only a stranger.

    In a short while, the poison came out from the needle-like wound. Its head was even bigger than the poison mother worm. It was white and fat and seemed to be well-nourished.

    ¡°Look at this head, maybe in another three days, it will be able to eat the heart andpletely rece it, it is really...¡±

    Bi Ling wanted to say that it was a pity but she did not say those words as she was afraid that it would affect her image in front of Wu Ya.

    Si Mobai lightly nced at the poison mother worm and the poison, ¡°The poison is removed like that?¡±

    Bi Ling lightly acknowledged, ¡°Yes. The poison has been removed.¡± It was just that there was still remaining venom left in Feng Tian¡¯s body..

 Chapter 1715 - Removing the Poison 8

    <h4>Chapter 1715: Removing the Poison 8</h4>

    Feng Tian looked at the poison that crawled out of her heart. Itpletely shriveled up and died and she looked up at Si Mobai expectantly, ¡°Mobai, the poison has been removed, we...¡±

    ¡°Yun¡¯er, let¡¯s go.¡± Si Mobai ignored Feng Tian. He took Bi Ling¡¯s hand and looked down at her.

    Feng Tian¡¯s body stiffened and her heart was in extreme pain. The poison was already gone but why was her heart in so much pain.

    Bi Ling looked down at their hands. At this moment, her heart meltedpletely. Even her vicious heart was warmed by his actions.

    ¡°Okay.¡± She raised her head and smiled.

    Was Wu Ya treating her so gently not what she wanted for the past thousand years?

    Now, Wu Ya was hers and it was great.

    Feng Tian watched as they held hands and turned around to leave. He did not even bother to spare her an extra nce. As he turned around, her heart shattered once again.

    Was he really her Mobai for abandoning her and leaving with another woman?

    Was he the Mobai who said that he would be in so much pain if he fell in love with someone else?

    He was still Mobai. He did not feel pain. He did not fall in love with someone else!

    ¡°Si Mobai!¡± Feng Tian ran quickly andnded in front of them, blocking their way. When she saw Si Mobai¡¯s unhappy frown, she said in an angry and hopeful tone, ¡°You¡¯re lying to me.¡±

    ¡°Feng...¡±

    Si Mobai stopped Bi Ling. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it. Just wait by the side.¡±

    Bi Ling could not resist his gentleness at all so she nodded obediently. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    She had already waited for a thousand years. She did not mind waiting a little longer.

    ¡°Si Mobai, you lied to me. Have you forgotten the blood oath you made?¡± Feng Tian raised her eyes and questioned Si Mobai. She wanted to see him panic and wanted him to admit. However, what she saw was still his unfamiliarity and disdain for her.

    Even so, she was unwilling to give up. ¡°Have you forgotten? If you were to fall in love with someone else, you would be tormented with your heart feeling as if it had been gnawed by thousands of ants and end up with a terrible death?¡±

    However, he did not feel any pain, not even the slightest bit. This could only mean that he did not fall in love with anyone else. He was still her Mobai.

    ¡°So?¡± Si Mobai looked at her indifferently.

    ¡°So you¡¯re not Wu Ya at all. You didn¡¯t fall in love with anyone else. You¡¯re still my Mobai.¡± Feng Tian¡¯s tearful eyes were filled with thest trace of hope and nostalgia for him.

    Listening to her words, Si Mobai was silent for a moment. Then, heughed softly. He raised his hand and cut open his index finger. Fresh blood dripped out, ¡°Today, in the name of Wu Ya and my soul as the foundation, I will remove the blood oath that Si Mobai made. As long as the blood oath is removed, I am willing to fall into the eighteen levels of hell after death and be tempered forever.¡±

    His tone was very calm, and every word that came out clearly from his mouth was like a sharp de, stabbing Feng Tian¡¯s heart again and again.

    He would rather go to the eighteen levels of hell after his death and be tempered for eternity to remove the blood oath he had made that day just because he was no longer her Mobai?

    ¡°Mobai...¡± the words came out from Feng Tian¡¯s mouth as a stutter, causing everyone¡¯s heart to break.

    ¡°I am Wu Ya,¡± Si Mobai refuted indifferently.

    ¡°What about the natal contract?¡± Feng Tian asked, unwilling to give up.. If he really was not Mobai, since he broke the blood oath, he would also break the Natal contract, right?

 Chapter 1716 - The Supreme God 1

    <h4>Chapter 1716: The Supreme God 1</h4>

    Si Mobai raised his eyebrows and tapped his bleeding index finger on his forehead. He drew a talisman which was a word, ¡°In the name of Wu Ya, the supreme God, I hereby terminate the natal contract with Feng Tian.¡±

    As his voice fell, he released his index finger and a drop of blood came out from between his be. Then, he raised his hand and a drop of blood flew out from between Feng Tian¡¯s be and fell to the ground.

    The termination of the natal contract was at this moment.

    Feng Tian stared at Si Mobai with her eyes wide open. She pursed her lips stubbornly, not allowing the tears that were rolling in her eyes to fall. Sheughed softly, ¡°So, it really can be done.¡±

    Back then, he did not care if she was willing and forced the natal contract and blood oath on her. Because of this, she was touched by him and she fell in love with him regardless of everything.

    Now, he once again ignored her wishes and forcefully broke the natal contract and blood oath, making her give uppletely.

    Si Mobai acted as if he did not see the tears in her eyes, the sadness, and the despair on her face. He only said indifferently, ¡°What Si Mobai gave you is already the pinnacle of your life. I am Wu Ya. From this point, we don¡¯t owe each other anything.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t owe each other anything.¡± Feng Tian chuckled. Did they even owe each other anything to begin with?

    Si Mobai held Bi Ling¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Feng Tian stretched out her hand to stop Si Mobai. She looked at him stubbornly with hope. ¡°I¡¯ll ask again. I¡¯ll give you another chance. Are you really not Mobai anymore?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Wu Ya, not Si Mobai,¡± Si Mobai replied coldly.

    Hearing his reply, Feng Tian put down her hand weakly. She watched as Si Mobai held Bi Ling¡¯s hand and passed by her. She could feel that he did not even spare her a nce. She could see Bi Ling¡¯s victorious smile.

    As for her, she could not even force a smile.

    She had lost the love of her life!

    The poison had been removed, but he still left in front of her with another woman. Everything he showed was Wu Ya, not her Si Mobai.

    She still remembered asking him what would happen if he turned back to Wu Ya, whether he would still love Yunyi, and his answer was yes.

    ¡°But, she is not Yunyi.¡± Feng Tian had tears in her eyes, she was unwilling to let go. She could not ept the fact that the person who loved her had fallen in love with someone else in the blink of an eye. Even if he was Wu Ya in spirit, a person who had nothing to do with her, that body¡­ was still her Mobai.

    Si Mobai looked at Feng Tian from the corner of his eyes. She lowered her head. He saw her teardrops falling and it made his heart ache. I¡¯m sorry, I only hope that you are well.

    ¡°Loving someone has nothing to do with your past life.¡± Just like how he loved her, even if he became Wu Ya again, he still loved her. It had nothing to do with whether she was Yunyi or not.

    Feng Tian raised her eyes, her eyes brimming with tears. She watched as Si Mobai held Bi Ling¡¯s hand and flew into the sky, gradually disappearing in front of her. She stared nkly at the two figures flying to the skies until she could no longer see them.

    ¡°Miss Feng¡­¡±

    Feng Tian turned her head to look at the State Preceptor and forced a smile. ¡°Mobai has recovered his spiritual force and returned to Wu Ya. It¡¯s good for him, right?¡±

    ¡°His spiritual force has reached a supreme level. He can be called a Supreme God and is one of the strongest people on this Continent.¡± If this was the case, it was indeed a good thing.

    However, looking from an emotional point of view, who could agree?

 Chapter 1717 - The Supreme God 2

    <h4>Chapter 1717: The Supreme God 2</h4>

    Feng Tian Lan let out a light chuckle as tears fell from her eyes. ¡°Why did he want you to break the seal?¡±

    After breaking the seal, he would recover the spiritual force that Wu Ya possessed and be Wu Ya again. She was ultimately not Yunyi so he did not love her anymore. However, what about her Mobai?

    ¡°What you think is what he thinks. It¡¯s just that he was one step faster than you. He did not expect that he would be Wu Ya again.¡± He also did not expect that such a situation would ur.

    However, there seemed to be something strange about this which he could not figure out at the moment.

    Feng Tian snorted twice, looked up at the State Preceptor, and turned around to leave. The poison was removed but she had lost Mobai, her entire world.

    The State Preceptor was shocked by Feng Tian¡¯s tearful gaze. Her gaze was filled with pain. One could not help but feel sad by looking at her. Just by looking at her, it felt as if one would present her the entire world because, from her gaze, she looked as if she had lost a world.

    Was Si Mobai the whole world to her?

    Su Jingfeng frowned and followed her. ¡°Lan¡¯er.¡±

    Feng Tian raised her eyes and looked at Su Jingfeng coldly. She said calmly, ¡°Su Jingfeng, don¡¯t make me raise my finger now. Don¡¯t make me hate you even more.¡±

    Sheng¡¯er was pregnant with Su Jingfeng¡¯s child but she could not say it. She was afraid that he would hurt Sheng¡¯er.

    As for Mobai¡­

    She felt so helpless and powerless.

    Su Jingfeng was so shocked by her cold words that he stood rooted to the ground and dared not to follow her anymore. If she had shouted, he might not have listened to her and continued to follow her. However, she said it in such a calm and collected manner, making him feel her.

    At this moment, she must be feeling so hopeless.

    Su Jingfeng raised his head and nced at the Wuya Holy Shrine which was mid-air. Wu Ya had brought Bi Ling to the Wuya Holy Shrine, right?

    After some thought, Su Jingfeng decided to follow the dazed Feng Tian. No matter what, it was better to follow her from a distance so that she would not do anything stupid.

    The State Preceptor stood on the spot and looked at the mess around him. He frowned deeply. Had Si Mobai really turned back to Wu Ya?

    On the Floating Ind, Si Mobai brought Bi Ling to a Nameless Ind. Afternding on the ind, he heartlessly shook Bi Ling off.

    ¡°Wu Ya¡­¡± Bi Ling was thrown to the ground. She raised her head and looked at Si Mobai in disbelief. He was such a gentle person just a moment ago. How did his expression change so quickly in less than 15 minutes?

    Si Mobai looked at her coldly and tore away a thin film on his hand. ¡°Even if I¡¯m Wu Ya, you¡¯re not Yunyi.¡±

    Bi Ling looked at Si Mobai¡¯s actions and was shocked. He actually applied Elixir on his hand and it formed a shape. So even if it was an act, he would have gone all out?

    Did he hate her so much that even touching her was disgusting?

    ¡°You¡­ are still Si Mobai.¡± Bi Ling quickly thought through Si Mobai¡¯s words. From the beginning to the end, there was no Wu Ya. The person in front of her was still Si Mobai.

    For the sake of Feng Tian, he had put on a show just like that. It was so realistic that she actually did not see through it.

    Si Mobai snorted coldly emitting a sense of dignity from his body. He suppressed Bi Ling until she fell to the ground. It was so oppressive that she could hardly breathe.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget the conditions that we discussed. Don¡¯t interfere in Lan¡¯er¡¯s matter anymore, or else¡­¡± Si Mobai used his spiritual force and ruthlessly smashed Bi Ling¡¯s body..

 Chapter 1718 - The Supreme God 3

    <h4>Chapter 1718: The Supreme God 3</h4>

    Bi Ling spat out a mouthful of blood and raised her head to look at Si Mobai ferociously. She thenughed out loud and said, ¡°As long as we get married, I will listen to anything you say.¡±

    This was Wu Ya and also Si Mobai. So what? She wanted him for himself. She wanted him since a thousand years ago.

    As long as he was hers, whatever happened in the process had nothing to do with her.

    Si Mobai nced at her coldly. If this body wasn¡¯t Lan¡¯er¡¯s sister, he would not bother to show mercy? After all, he had said that he would protect the people Lan¡¯er cared about. He would never go back on his words.

    Bi Ling looked at Si Mobai, who did not even want to look at her, and her eyes were filled with deep hatred. This man was actually able to go to such an extent for Feng Tian. It really made her gnash her teeth in hatred.

    What was so good about Feng Tian for her to make Si Mobai give so much. Even with Wu Ya had, he still thought of her. Could it be that he felt that Feng Tian was Yunyi?

    No, she definitely would not let it go just like that!

    Since she could not get Wu Ya like that, then she had to snatch Feng Tian¡¯s body. She had to get him, be it his body or his heart!

    Si Mobai descended from the Floating Ind. After confirming that Feng Tian was no longer there, hended in front of the State Preceptor. Within a radius of ten miles, it was still aplete mess.

    The State Preceptor raised his head and looked at Si Mobai. ¡°It went very smoothly.¡±

    There was no zhusha mole at his be. Even his demonic qi had be much fainter. He had directly advanced to the Supreme Spiritual Force and became a Supreme God. He could be said to be the only person in the Wushang Continent to undergo such a transformation.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, she¡­¡± Not a bit of coldness could be sensed from Si Mobai¡¯s body. There was only sadness and sorrow, as well as a deep sense of guilt and self-me.

    The State Preceptor saw his expression and raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°She¡¯s very sad. Watching her cry can make one¡¯s heart break.¡±

    That was because her heart had also broken.

    Si Mobai pursed his lips and let out a long breath. ¡°Even if it¡¯s Wu Ya, there are things that he doesn¡¯t know how to do. For the Heart Linking Poison, unless the person who poisoned her is willing to cure it, there¡¯s no other way. Now that the poison has been cured, there¡¯s still remaining poison, so I still have to endure a little.¡±

    ¡°So you agree to all of my requests?¡±

    Si Mobai chuckled, ¡°She¡¯s not worthy.¡±

    Thepromise now was just a strategy for him. Unless he had no other choice, he would not easily give up on Lan¡¯er.

    ¡°Your natal contract and blood oath?¡± The State Preceptor looked at Si Mobai doubtfully. He was very doubtful about this.

    Si Mobai raised his hand and touched his be, thinking about Feng Tian¡¯s heartbroken gaze at that time, ¡°The one who signed the natal contract and made the blood oath was Si Mobai, not Wu Ya.¡±

    Therefore, his natal contract with Lan¡¯er was still there. So was his blood oath to her.

    Hearing Si Mobai¡¯s words, the State Preceptor could not help but raise his eyebrows. So it was a game of words. ording to him, there was indeed no way to break the natal contract and the blood oath. It would only give Feng Tian the illusion that it was already broken.

    After all, only Si Mobai could do it alone.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Si Mobai nced at the state preceptor and said indifferently.

    ¡°Where are we going?¡± The State Preceptor felt that after Si Mobai¡¯s spiritual power was released, the king¡¯s aura around him became even stronger, and the feeling of submission in his heart became even stronger.

    If it was in the past, he would feel that it was unfair for Si Mobai to be a ruler while he was only a subject. He felt that he could be of the same level as Si Mobai..

 Chapter 1719 - The Supreme God 4

    <h4>Chapter 1719: The Supreme God 4</h4>

    But now, he would not resist the idea of Si Mobai being the ruler while he was a servant. There was no room for resistance. He could only obey and he meant it from the bottom of his heart.

    Si Mobai did not speak and the State Preceptor followed.

    Si Mobai had already advanced to the peak of his spiritual power. His supreme spiritual power waspletely allowed him to fly in the air at an extremely fast speed. On the other hand, the State Preceptor¡¯s spiritual power, which was initially better, was slightly slower so he could only barely follow.

    In a few hours, the two of them appeared at the edge of the Demonic Beasts Forest. It was a ce to the South. In this cold winter, the sky which was filled with white clouds coupled with the contrast of the Demonic Beasts Forest that stretched for tens of thousands of miles, made it look like a fairnd.

    ¡°This is the passageway between the Wushang Continent and the Xuantian Continent.¡±

    A thousand years ago, the two continents were still in contact. However, after the great battle between the three demigods, the passageway had been locked down and could not be opened.

    Si Mobai gently nodded and raised his hand for his spiritual force. This caused the white clouds in the sky to disperse. Soon, a tall White Jade Bridge appeared before them. It was like a stairway to heaven.

    The State Preceptor looked at Si Mobai¡¯s actions in confusion. He raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Did you make this White Jade Bridge?¡±

    This was a bridge that blocked the two continents from interacting. Only Feng Tian could use it. Even if he came from Xuantian Continent, he did not use this White Jade Bridge.

    ¡°This is a formation. I want to change it.¡± Si Mobai lifted his foot and walked up. His infinite spiritual force seemed to have met its master and happily surrounded him.

    The State Preceptor raised his eyebrows and also stood up. ¡°Uh-huh?¡±

    ¡°Let all those who pass be able to advance to the Virtual Realm.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh?¡± The State Preceptor was even more confused. However, he was very shocked by the vague idea he had in his heart.

    Si Mobai did not exin. He only nced at the State Preceptor and raised his hand to circte his spiritual force. ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±

    The State Preceptor nced at him, then stood up to the east and released his divine power.

    The White Jade Bridge gradually revealed its full appearance and then revealed a formation. Si Mobai waved his spiritual force and changed the formation. The aggressive formation gradually became gentle and the spiritual force became even more intense.

    From nighttime to daytime, and then to nighttime. After three days, the formation was formed.

    The State Preceptor was already weak from helping Si Mobai break the seal. Now, he was even weaker and even started to pant. On the other hand, Si Mobai did not even take a deep breath or frown.

    This was the power of a Supreme God!

    Si Mobai looked at the new formation and nced at the State Preceptor. ¡°Go to the City of Heaven and bring the United Mercenary Regiment. Bring a hundred people. If you can, bring Xi Lin and her daughter.¡±

    ¡°As expected.¡± The State Preceptor was not surprised by this answer.

    Si Mobai changed the formation for the people rted to Feng Tian. He wanted to elevate them to the Virtual Realm so that he could help Feng Tian establish a reliable force. Moreover, it was those people were her family and friends from the Xuantian Continent.

    This was really¡­

    Si Mobai was really willing to do anything for Feng Tian. As for the State Preceptor, he had already been reduced to be a bodyguard.

    ¡°Crystal Ball.¡± Si Mobai extended his hand to the State Preceptor.

    The State Preceptor looked at him in confusion and handed the crystal ball over. ¡°What do you want to investigate?¡±

    Si Mobai had the Supreme God¡¯s spiritual force. He was even more domineering than Wu Ya from a thousand years ago. Even he could not resist..

 Chapter 1720 - The Supreme God 5

    <h4>Chapter 1720: The Supreme God 5</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Si Mobai looked at the crystal ball in his palm and raised his eyebrows slightly. He only had one chance to use it now so he had to treasure it. There was no need to think about the antidote of the poison. He knew about this poison, and he would not be able to cure it unless Bi Ling helped to do so.

    As for his and Lan¡¯er¡¯s fate, he would naturally control it in his hands, so¡­

    Si Mobai had already thought about what he wanted to see this time. He raised his hand and injected the Supreme God¡¯s spiritual force into the crystal ball. He wrote four words on it: find Luo Yunzhu.

    As the words disappeared, Luo Yunzhu¡¯s fiery red figure appeared in the crystal ball. He could not help but raise his eyebrows and smile. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re still alive.¡±

    At this moment, with Luo Yunzhu and Xi Lin by Lan¡¯er¡¯s side, it would be much better even if she was not around.

    When the State Preceptor saw the disy on the crystal ball, he could not help but raise his eyebrows. Did he just use the crystal ball to look for an unrted woman?

    Si Mobai returned the crystal ball to the State Preceptor. ¡°You have ten days to bring them to the Wushang Continent.¡±

    As he said this, Si Mobai¡¯s figure disappeared. He had to return to the Wuya Holy Shrine and get someone to bring Luo Yunzhu to the Xuanchu Nation. This was so that Lan¡¯er would have something to rely on.

    When The State Preceptor saw Si Mobai¡¯s figure sh past, he could not help but raise his eyebrows. He had really be a guard and could be ordered around whenever he was called.

    It was better not to think too much about it. He should hurry up and do something and bring her over. No matter what, this matter could at least create a good impression in front of Feng Tian, right.

    ..

    Feng Tian returned to the city and looked at the people on the streets who were still in shock. Her entire person was in a daze as if she had lost her soul. She stood at the fork in the road and was even more confused.

    Should she return to the Si Manor or the Feng Manor?

    Where could she consider to be her home?

    These people all had Mobai¡¯s figure, but she had already lost Mobai.

    ¡°Feng Tian.¡± Shen Yuan was extremely worried about Feng Tian¡¯s safety. She ran out of the streets and searched the entire city for her whereabouts. After searching for a few hours, she still could not find her. She was really worried. She was really afraid that something would happen to her.

    Shen Yuan shouted Feng Tian¡¯s name loudly on the street. Just as she was about to turn around, she suddenly caught a glimpse of Feng Tian¡¯s figure. Such a beautiful person could be seen with just a nce from the crowd.

    ¡°Feng Tian, where have you been? Do you know how dangerous it is outside? You have been gone for a few days and you didn¡¯t even inform your family. Do you know¡­¡± Shen Yuan rushed up, held her hands, and scolded her angrily. However, upon noticing her silence, she felt strange and looked up at her eyes. Shen Yuan waspletely stunned.

    Her reddened eyes had lost all other color and light. Her hopelessness could be seen in her eyes.

    At this moment, Shen Yuan could not bring herself to scold Feng Tian who was half a head shorter than her. Then, she reached out and hugged her in her arms, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, it¡¯s alright. Sister is here, did you get bullied? Tell me. I will help you beat someone up and get justice for you.¡±

    The sudden hug and protective words made Feng Tian regain her senses. She opened her mouth, wanting to say something but did not know what to say. She only quietly allowed Shen Yuan to hug her.

    She wanted Mobai, she would rather not remove the poison.. She would rather die than have Mobai leave her.

 Chapter 1721 - The Supreme God 6

    <h4>Chapter 1721: The Supreme God 6</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    However, Mobai was no longer around. He had be Wu Ya. The person he loved was Yunyi. At this moment, she hated herself so much. She hated how she was not Yunyi¡¯s reincarnation. In this way, no matter who Mobai was, they could forever be together and love each other.

    No matter what Shen Yuan said, Feng Tian kept her mouth shut. She was terrifyingly quiet to the point where it was worrisome.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Sis will bring you home now. Let¡¯s go home and leave this ce of sadness.¡± Seeing that she could notfort her nor make her speak, Shen Yuan was so anxious that tears came out of her eyes.

    Although they had only gotten along for a month, she was still her younger sister. Although Feng Tian was not her biological younger sister, she could not be bullied by others.

    ¡°I¡­ Go back to the Si Manor.¡± Feng Tian broke away from her and then headed in the direction of the Si Manor.

    ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Shen Yuan looked at her dejected appearance and anxiously stomped her feet. She then quickly followed after her. She was really worried for Feng Tian and decided to follow behind.

    When she arrived outside the Si Manor, the doorman who was guarding the door saw Feng Tian and hurriedly went forward to greet her. ¡°Mistress, you¡¯re back.¡±

    Feng Tian did not say anything and directly entered the courtyard. The white snow that filled the courtyard had long been swept away by the servant. Even the snowman of the family of three had been swept away, leaving only a puddle of snow.

    The white orchid that was about to bloom had also withered under the weight of the umted snow. There were no buds, no green leaves, only withered branches, swaying alone in the cold wind.

    Everything had already made it clear that she and Mobai hade to an end here. Nothing could be left behind.

    ¡°Feng Tian¡­¡± Shen Yuan looked at Feng Tian¡¯s lonely and painful back view and felt that her heart was about to break. She followed helplessly. Her heart really ached for her.

    How did such a domineering woman be like this now? At least tell her about what exactly happened.

    ¡°Sis, I¡¯m sleepy. I am going to sleep.¡± Feng Tian retracted her gaze and lifted her foot to enter the door.

    Shen Yuan wanted to follow her in, but the door closed with a bang and almost touched her nose. She was so angry that she clenched her fists and wanted to smash the door. However, she raised her hand and put it down again. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I really owe you.¡±

    She followed Feng Tian around like this just to be ignored like this. She was really angry.

    However, no matter how angry she was, she was still very anxious because she did not know what had happened. Feng Tian looked so dejected. She was really worried that she would do something stupid.

    If she could not persuade Feng Tian then her father and mother should be able to persuade her. She had to quickly call for her father and mother before Feng Tian did something stupid.

    Feng Tian entered the house and nced at the window. Last night, she and Mobai were still hugging each other, looking at the scenery outside the window.

    She was lying on the bed, hugging the quilt. It reminded her that Mobai was still holding her in his armsst night, and she¡­

    While he was bathing, she left to look for the State Preceptor and Bi Ling. She wanted to fight with all her might but she was ultimately not as fast as him.

    She raised her hand to look at the small wound on her palm and buried her head in the nket. With a sobbing voice, she said, ¡°Mobai.¡±

    If she had to lose Mobai in order to cure the poison, she would rather be poisoned than cure it.

    She had to lose Mobai whether or not the poison was cured. She did not understand why it was so difficult for her to be together with Mobai.. All they wanted was to spend their lives together. It was nothing wrong so why did the heavens not support them?

 Chapter 1722 - The Supreme God 7

    <h4><strong>Chapter 1722: The Supreme God 7</strong></h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio I Editor Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Feng Tian¡¯s shoulders trembled slightly, and her face, which was hidden

    under the brocade quilt, soon emitted a muffled cry. She was thinking of Mobai

    again.

    Shen Yuan sent a letter to the Spirit Sword Mountain Vi and had been

    standing guard at the door, walking back and forth. She even pricked up her

    ears and used her spiritual force to listen to the movements inside. She was

    afraid that Feng Tian would take her own life if she could not think

    properly.

    However, she did not hear anything else, only muffled and extremely stifling

    cries. It made her heart feel extremely ufortable.

    Her eyes reddened and she pouted as she lightly snorted, ¡°Tve liked Second

    Brother for so long and Ive been rejected countless times, butI still haven¡¯t

    cried like this. How could it be that¡­ younger sister is just so fragile.¡±

    Hearing the extremely stifling cries from within, Shen Yuan began to feel

    ufortable to the point where she wanted to cry as well.

    Si Mobai stood on top of the Wuya Holy Shrine, bending over to look at the

    Xuanchu Nation. His peach blossom eyes flickered as he pursed his lips.

    Finally, he could not resist any longer and flew dowm.

    He.. missed his wife!

    Si Mobai flew over to the sky above the Si Manor and lowered his eyes to look

    at the courtyard. Under the night sky, a figure was leaning against the doo.

    Her arms were crossed over her chest and her eyes were closed. Then, she

    dozed off and nearly fell to the ground, startling her awake. ¡°Feng Tian¡±

    Shen Yuan dozed off and her eyes were drowsy. She quickly raised her head and

    looked around. Then, she pricked up her ears and listened to the movements in

    the room. She vaguely heard the sound of breathing. Only then did she let out a

    long sigh of relief and leaned against the door.

    ¡°Scared me to death.¡± As Shen Yuan said this, she patted her face again to wake

    herself up.

    Before her father and mother came, she could not fall asleep. She had to

    protect Feng Tian so that she would not do anything stupid. She had to stay

    awake.

    With this thought in mind, Shen Yuan raised her hand and patted her own face.

    She even used some strength and continued to lean against the door, trying her

    best to guard it.

    Seeing this, Si Mobai could not help but smile. Lan¡¯er would definitely be a lot

    happier with such an elder sister around. At least she did not acknowledge this

    elder sister for nothing

    However.

    Si Mobai nced at the tightly shut door. Those peach blossom eyes seemed to

    have seen everything happening inside through the door.

    He missed her. He wanted to see her.

    If he wanted to see her, then he had to see her!

    Si Mobai raised his hand and spiritual power gushed out, enveloping the sky.

    Under the night sky, a thick fog filled the air.

    Shen Yuan, who was trying her best not to fall asleep, only felt the cold fog

    drifting over. She opened her mouth and yawned. She slowly closed her eyes

    but tried her best to pat her face. ¡°Don¡¯t sleep. You¡¯re not allowed to sleep. You

    can¡¯t..sleep.¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, Shen Yuan¡¯s eyelids became heavy and she

    could no longer hold on. She fell straight asleep.

    Si Mobai descended from the sky and used his spiritual force to move Shen

    Yuan to the side. Then, he opened the door and a wave of spiritual force drifted

    He looked up and saw Feng Tian hugging the brocade quilt, breathing

    steadily and sleeping quietly.

    That quiet sleeping face made him smile uncontrobly. He lifted his feet and

    slowly walked towards her.

    ¡°Wife.¡± Si Mobai stood in front of the bed and lowered his eyes to look at Feng

    Tian Lan¡¯s beautiful sleeping face. Then, he bent down and took off his shoes

    He climbed up and hugged her in his arms.

    Now that he was a Supreme God, some things were very easy to him. However,

    there were still some things that he could do nothing about, such as the venom

    of the Heart Linking Poison.

 Chapter 1723 - The Supreme God 8

    <h4>Chapter 1723: The Supreme God 8</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio | Editor Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Si Mobai leaned against the headboard of the bed and hugged her in his arms.

    He pressed her face against his heart and helped her tidy up the loose hair that

    was stuck to her face. Her face was covered with tears, making her look even

    more petite and adorable.

    She must have cried for a long time until she was tired before falling asleep.

    Thinking of this, Si Moba?¡¯s heart instantly ached. He med himself deeply

    for making her feel so sad. He really deserved to die.

    Tm sorry.¡± si Mobai grabbed her hand and ced it by his lips. He kissed her

    gently. ¡°Tm Wu Ya but Im also Si Mobai. The Si Mobai who only loves you.¡±

    He was never worried that he would not love her after restoring everything

    that Wu Ya had. He had always believed that his love for her would never

    waver. There would be no reason for him not to love her.

    It was just that there was still poison in her body and Bi Ling was not willing to

    give in. As such, he had no choice but to use the identity of Wu Ya and im

    that she was not Yunyi to say those hurtful words.

    Although he knew that this was not good, he really did not ask for much at this

    point. He just wanted her to live well.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er, please believe me alright?¡± Si Mobai could not help but lower his head

    and kiss her forehead.

    He raised his hand to gather his spiritual force and gently tapped her forehead.

    He then gently kissed her forehead, ¡°Wife, have a good dream with me inside¡±

    After saying that, he hugged her and tucked them in. He still liked to hug her to

    sleep.

    Feng Tian was in the darkness and could not see anything. She only felt that

    the tip of her nose was filled with a familiar peppermint fragrance. She could

    not help but want to follow the fragrance. It was the smell of Mobai.

    ¡°Mobai

    Feng Tian could not help but quicken her steps at the thought of this. Even

    in the darkness, she was not afraid of falling. She just wanted to follow the

    familiar smell.

    In the darkmess, she saw a glimmer of light. She saw a familiar figure under the

    light.

    ¡°Mobai

    Her colorless phoenix eyes regained their brightness at this moment. It was

    even more dazzling than the star gem.

    Hearing her shout, si Mobai slowly turmed around. His gentle and doting smile

    and voice were ethereal and deep. ¡°Wife.¡±

    Hearing his call, Feng Tian ran forward and threw herself into his arms. Her

    nose was filled with his peppermint fragrance. She could clearly hear his

    heartbeat and could feel his gentleness and love

    ¡°Husband, you¡¯re back.¡± Feng Tian hugged his waist tightly and buried her

    face in his chest listening to his heartbeat. The feeling of being able to regain

    what she had lost made her very happy.

    Mobai did not leave her, not at all. He was right beside her. He was back.

    Si Mobal¡¯srge palmnded on her waist and his chin rested on her hair. He

    gently said, ¡°I¡¯m back. I won¡¯t leave you alone.¡±

    How could he bear to leave her alone? However, at this moment, he had no

    choice. Once he obtained the antidote from Bi Ling, he would naturally return

    to her side.

    Feng Tian hugged him even tighter, and her voice was choked with sobs.

    ¡°Don¡¯t leave me again. I don¡¯t want to bear the pain of losing you again. That

    pain is really worse than death¡±

    ¡°Wife..¡± Si Moba¡¯s voice paused. ¡°I..¡±

    Feng Tian raised her head to look at him then stood on her toes and pressed

    her lips against his, kissing him forcefully.

 Chapter 1724 - Feng Tianlan Suspected the Truth1

    <h4><strong>Chapter 1724: Feng Tian Suspected the Truth1</strong></h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio | Editor Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Her kiss was filled with both happiness, like she had regained something that

    was lost, and the thought of wanting him to stay. There were just too many

    emotions running through the moment. However, most of all was the thought

    that she loved him, so much that she could not take herself out of it. She loved

    him so much that she was willing to fall for him.

    Si Mobai hugged her around the waist tightly and responded to her kiss gently

    At this moment, he did not want to think. He just wanted to have a good time

    with her.

    This was because this was the Mind Mirror that he had designed for her. All of

    their senses were real here, but it was different from the Mind Mirror in the

    Heaven Soul Pagoda.

    In reality, he could not be together with her. In the dream, just hugging each

    other like this was already enough.

    Feng Tian panted and let go of Si Mobai. She raised her eyes and looked at

    him with longing. ¡°Mobai, you won¡¯t leave me, right?

    Si Mobai pursed his lips and looked down at Feng Tian. He could not bear to

    see the anticipation and pleading in her eyes, but he had no choice. ¡°My dear,

    this is a dream.¡±

    He could clearly feel her body stiffening. Her small hands were holding onto

    his clothes, tightly pinching at his waist through the thin clothes. He felt it, but

    he did not feel the pain. The only thing he felt was his heartache.

    ¡°I came into your dream.¡± Si Mobai raised his hand and gently caressed her

    face. In just a couple of days, she had already lost a lot of weight.

    Feng Tian¡¯s hand clenched even tighter. She raised her head and looked at Si

    Mobai. The warmth from her fingertips was so real. His existence was so real.

    How could it be a dream?

    ¡°No, Mobai, this is not a dream.¡± Feng Tian shook her head violently. She

    took his hand and ced it on her heart. Tears fell. ¡°It hurts here. If it hurts,

    then it is not a dream. You¡¯re back. You¡¯re back¡±

    Si Mobai saw how she tried to cover up her sorrow. He felt as if there was a

    knife stabbing into his heart again and again, causing him endless pain. He

    could not help but want to give up on the decision he had made before.

    However, on second thought, if Lan¡¯er died, then what was the point?

    Therefore, he had to be firm in his thoughts and not waver in any way. After

    all, he had alreadye to this step. He just had to endure it a little longer.

    ¡°My dear, this is really a dream. If you don¡¯t believe me, why don¡¯t you wake up

    now? Then..

    Feng Tian suddenly hugged him tightly around the waist and pressed her

    small face against his chest. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to wake up. It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s a

    dream. Even if it¡¯s a dream, I don¡¯t want to wake up. 1 just want to be with you.¡±

    Even if it was a dream, she still wanted to be with him. She really, really

    wanted to. She did not dare to wake up, nor did she want to wake up.

    Si Mobai lowered his eyes and looked at her. The side of her face was full of

    tears, and his clothes were also wet from her tears. He felt that the tears were

    like boiling water, burning his skin and burning his heart.

    Why did he and Lan¡¯ere to this step? They were clearly not at fault.

    ¡°My dear.¡± Si Mobai pushed Feng Tian away and gently held her face. With

    one hand, he gently wiped away the tears on her face. Even though he wiped

    away the tears, her broken pupils were already filled with endless sadness.

    ¡°Can you trust me?¡±

    Feng Tian shook her head. ¡°I just want you toe back.¡± She would believe

    in whatever he said as long as he came back.

    Si Mobai¡¯s gaze was gentle and conflicted. His mouth opened and closed, but in

    the end he did not say anything, just hugged her tightly in his arms..

 Chapter 1725 - Feng Tianlan Suspected the Truth 2

    <h4><strong>Chapter 1725: Feng Tian Suspected the Truth 2</strong></h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio I Editor Nyoi-Bo Studio

    He could not tell her the truth, otherwise she would rather die even thoughit

    was against her own will. Since he had chosen to hide it, then he would hide it

    till the very end. After he had helped her detoxify the poison, he would return

    to her side and beg for her forgiveness.

    At this moment, the most important thing for him was to detoxify the poison,

    protect Lan¡¯er¡¯s life, and then kill Bi Ling. He needed to do these things step by

    step.

    Even though he had Wu Ya¡¯s spiritual force, he did not know how to detoxify

    the poison, nor did he know how to drive out the soul, so he could only take it

    slowly.

    Si Mobai felt that it was about time to go to sleep, so he did not dare to stay any

    longer. He held her face and gently kissed her lips. His hoarse voice was filled

    with longing but also with determination, ¡°Lan¡¯er, I will still say the same

    thing. Si Mobai only loves Feng Tian. This will not change until death.¡±

    Even though he already had everything that Wu Ya had, his heart would never

    change for her. No matter who she was, as long as it was her, he would love

    her.

    ¡°Mobai

    ¡°Tm leaving.¡± Si Mobai wanted to let go of her, but she held onto his hand

    tightly. Her eyes were red and tears were welling in her eyes. Her voice was full

    of pleading, ¡°Don¡¯t go, Mobai, don¡¯t go. Didn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯t let go

    of me? So, don¡¯t go, alright?

    ¡°Tm sorry. Si Mobai looked at her. He was feeling unbearable, but he still let go

    of her hand forcefully. His figure instantly disappeared in front of her.

    Feng Tian looked at the emptiness in front of her. The person she loved had

    already disappeared. Tears dripping from her eyes, she ran forward, trying to

    follow his footsteps. ¡°Mobai, don¡¯t go, husband..

    Si Mobai left the dream and suddenly opened his eyes. Feng Tian¡¯s broken

    and sorrowful cries rang in his ears. Her crying while repeatedly saying

    ¡°husband¡± broke his heart and he couldn¡¯t help but hug her tightly.

    ¡°My wife, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Si Mobai gently kissed her forehead. Seeing the tears

    rolling down from the corners of her eyes, his heart hurt even more.

    His Lan¡¯er, such a proud person and who was so indifferent to him back then,

    was crying like this in the dream and begging him to stay. However, he could

    only leave ruthlessly.

    ¡°Give me three months. If things are sessful, and I am still alive, I will

    definitely return to your side and beg for your forgiveness.¡± Si Mobai nced at

    the slightly pale sky ad then looked at Feng Tian who was still trapped in

    her dreams. He gently kissed away the tears at the corner of her eyes and said,

    ¡°Now, I only want you to live well.¡±

    He did not dare to ask for more.

    Si Mobai did not dare to stay. He was afraid that if she woke up and saw him by

    her side, all his efforts would go to waste. Therefore, no matter how reluctant

    he was, he had to get up and leave.

    It was just like how he wanted to spend more time with her in her dreams but

    didn¡¯t dare to, because it was not good for her health.

    Si Mobai walked to the door and slowly closed the door. Then, he quickly left.

    Everything fell into silence.

    The sky was bright, the sun was shining everywhere and the earth felt very

    warm

    ¡°Yuan¡¯er, Yuan¡¯er.¡± Feng Shu looked worriedly at Shen Yuan, who was lying on

    the floor. Then, she looked anxiously at the door as wel.

    Shen Borui and Shen Hao looked at the tightly shut door. The tension in their

    hearts tightened even more, as if it could break at any moment. Without

    thinking, they kicked the door open and went in.

    After kicking the door open, Shen Borui saw Feng Tian sitting on the bed in

    a daze, not hanging from the beam. His tensed heart immediately rxed and

    he fell on the floor, as if his body was about to go limp. He raised his hand to

    wipe away the cold sweat. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay.

 Chapter 1726 - Feng Tianlan Suspected the Truth 3

    <h4>Chapter 1726: Feng Tian Suspected the Truth 3</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡®When he saw Shen Yuan lying outside the room, with the room door closed tightly and also having received Shen Yuan¡¯s urgent letter, he was really scared to death.

    Shen Yuan woke up in a daze. She rubbed her drowsy eyes and looked at Feng Shu¡¯s worried eyes. Then, she instantly opened her eyes wide and pushed Feng Shu away. She almost rolled and crawled into the house.

    ¡°Feng Tian!¡±

    This was bad. She had fallen asleep. She didn¡¯t know anything, If anything happened to Feng Tian¡­

    Shen Yuan didn¡¯t dare to think about it. She ran into the room and saw that Feng Tian was safe and sound on the bed. Only then did she let out a sigh of relief, Her entire body went limp.

    ¡°Yuan¡¯er.¡± Shen Hao quickly caught her.

    Shen Yuan looked up at him and leaned against his body. She looked at Shen Borui and his wife guiltily. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t take good care of sister.¡±

    At this moment, she really felt guilty, especially since she had actually fallen asleep. If anything happened to Feng Tian, how could she hold up to the title of being her ¡®sister¡¯, how could she let her father, who had raised her for so many years, down.

    In that instant, Shen Yuan felt that she had made a fool of herself. She had actually fallen asleep at a time like this. Fortunately, nothing happened to Feng Tian, otherwise, she would be too ashamed to live on.

    ¡°Lan¡®er.¡± Feng Shu stepped forward and sat down on the edge of the bed. When she saw Feng Tian hugging the pillow in a daze, her heart ached.

    ¡®When she heard her name being called, Feng Tian slowly raised her head and looked at Feng Shu. The corners of her lips curled up as she smiled gently. ¡°Mother, Mobai is back.¡±

    Shen Yuan wanted to tell her that it couldn¡¯t be him. However, when she recalled that she was asleep and didn¡¯t now anything, she didn¡¯t say it out.

    ¡°Can you tell mother what happened?¡± Feng Shu looked at Feng Tian and felt extremely worried. She still remembered how she felt when she heard the news of her husband¡¯s death. Then, she had missed him so much that she became ill and eventually went crazy.

    She was afraid that her daughter would follow in her footsteps.

    She was muddle-headed and not clear-headed during those crazy days. Those days were too scary. She was really afraid that the same thing would happen to her daughter.

    If possible, she would rather be the one to go mad instead of her daughter.

    Feng Tian¡¯s eyes did not have any focus. They were filled with emptiness, like a puppet that had lost its soul.

    ¡°Yuan¡¯er?¡± Feng Shu looked at Shen Yuan.

    Shen Yuan hurriedly shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know anything. It¡¯s just that when I was in the suburbs that day, my spiritual force seemed to have exploded. Then I was found in the streets just like that.¡±

    She wanted to know the reason, so it would be easier to exin to her. However, she didn¡¯t know anything, so she could only watch over her for these few days.

    Shen Hao frowned and hesitated for a while. In the end, he asked uncertainly, ¡°Is it rted to Wu Ya¡¯s marriage?¡±

    These words were like a bolt of lightning that struck Feng Tian, causing her to suddenly raise her head and look straight at Shen Hao. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Mo Bai was getting married?

    No, that was Wu Ya, not her Mo Bai, but¡­ that was still her Mo Bai.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t know?¡± Shen Hao was a little surprised. Under Shen Borui¡¯s gaze, he said, ¡°Ethereal Tower has released news that Pavilion Master Yunyi and ruler of Wu Ya City are getting marie

    Feng Tian¡¯s body suddenly froze. Her eyes widened in disbelief. The image of him holding Bi Ling¡¯s hand and leaving was still fresh in her mind.

    ¡®Was it Mo Bai or Wu Ya?

    But no matter which one it was, he eventually had to marry someone else..

 Chapter 1727 - Feng Tianlan Suspected the Truth 4

    <h4>Chapter 1727: Feng Tian Suspected the Truth 4</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Looking at Feng Tian¡¯s reaction, it was obvious that she was like this because of Wu Ya. Wu Ya¡¯s reincarnation was Si Mobai, so..

    Feng Tian was betrayed?

    Shen Yuan thought this through and raised her foot to stomp on Shen Hao¡¯s foot. She then raised her eyes to re at him to prevent him from speaking nonsense. This was adding insult to injury for Feng Tian.

    Shen Hao¡¯s foot hurt from the stomp, and he only let out a soft groan. He also realized that he had said something wrong, so he could only silently lower his head in the face of the me.

    ¡°That¡­¡±Shen Yuan stood in front of Feng Tian and scratched her head. ¡°Sister, there are many good men out there. Let¡¯s just¡­¡±

    ¡°When?¡± Feng Tian, who seemed lifeless a while ago, suddenly spoke as if her soul had returned to her body.

    Feng Shu and the others looked at her in puzzlement.

    ¡°When will they get married?¡± Feng Tian asked calmly. She was no change in tone in her voice, but when they heard her question, they felt extremely sad.

    Shen Hao nced at them. Under Feng Tian¡¯s direct gaze, he said, ¡°December 19th.¡±

    ¡°1th?¡± Feng Tian murmured, ¡°Will itst for a long time?¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­¡± the four of them were stunned again. How could she have thought of that? Maybe she didn¡¯t mean it.

    Feng Shu and Shen Borui looked at each other. What on earth had happened? They had only left for a month and things became like this?

    ¡°Lan¡¯er¡­¡±

    Feng Tian raised her head and looked at her mother¡¯s worried expression. Theers of her lips slowly curled up. ¡°Mother, I¡¯m hungry. I want to eat the steamed egg with minced meat that you made for me when I was young.¡±

    ¡°Mother will go and steam them now. You should talk to your father properly. Don¡¯t make yourself feel wronged. If you¡¯re really betrayed, it¡¯s fine. With father and mother around, be it a demigod or god himself, father and mother will seek justice for you.¡±

    After Feng Shu finished speaking, she turned around and left quickly to make steamed eggs for her to eat. As long as she was still hungry and wanted to eat, that was fine.

    Feng Tian seemed to have suddenly regained her energy. As she faced the worried looks from the others, she smiled lightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s Wu Ya and Yunyi getting married, not my Mobai.¡±

    Mobai still loved her. It was just that he was like Sheng¡¯er now and had no choice. She just had to wait patiently. Mobai woulde back. He would return to her side.

    Shen Yuan looked at Feng Tian hugging the pillow tightly and was even more worried. No matter how she looked at it, it did not look like she was fine. She was clearly very troubled.

    Shen Borui half-squatted in front of Feng Tian and looked at her at the same level. Just like when he was young, he raised his hand tofort and rub her head, ¡°Baby, don¡¯t be sad. Father and mother will also be sad. If you have any pain in your heart, just say it. We will solve it together.¡±

    Hearing that familiar nickname, Feng Tian couldn¡¯t control her emotions and her eyes became red. When she was young, her father loved to call her baby because she was the darling of her parents.

    ¡®When she was young, if she was wronged, her father would always tell her that she shouldn¡¯t be afraid. No matter what, they would always be there.

    ¡°Father.¡± Just as she said this, Feng Tian¡¯s tears started to fall.

    Shen Borui saw this and felt pain in his heart. The eight-foot-tall middle-aged man couldn¡¯t help but cry as well. ¡°Father is here. Father will stand up for you.¡±

    His daughter had been stubborn since she was young. When she was wronged, she would basically keep it in her heart. Now that she had grown up, she was even more stubborn than before.

    ¡°He¡¯s not the only one you have. You have so many of us who care about you and love you. You just.

 Chapter 1728 - Feng Tianlan Suspected the Truth 5

    <h4>Chapter 1728: Feng Tian Suspected the Truth 5</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shen Yuan wanted tofort Feng Tian, but when it came toforting people, she always felt awkward. Although she did not experience as much as Feng Tian, she knew that there were some people who could not be reced by anyone.

    This time, she finally understood that forced love would not lead to happiness. She had better let go of second brother. There were so many beautiful men, she could find another man.

    Shen Borui and the others took turns tofort Feng Tian, their hearts aching for her. If it were not for the fact that they could not find Wu Ya, they would have rushed up to confront him. Regardless of whether they could defeat him or not, it was still good to be able to hit him a few times to vent

    their anger.

    Feng Shu looked at Feng Tian, who was quietly eating her steamed eggs, and was filled with worry. She pulled Shen Borui aside and asked in a low voice, ¡°Husband, I¡¯m very worried about my daughter. This is too abnormal.¡±

    ¡®When she came in, she saw Feng Shu hugging her pillow in a daze, but now, she was actually eating quietly. There must be something fishy about this abnormality.

    ¡°think so too. Although she¡¯s smiling, that smile is too heartbreaking, You think¡­¡±

    Before Shen Borui could finish his sentence, Feng Shu already understood. They felt that Feng Tian was saying her final goodbye to them. Perhaps the next step would be that she really couldn¡¯t take the blow and wouldmit suicide?

    The two of them looked at Feng Tian, who had an indifferent expression on her face, and this confirmed their spections. They pulled Shen Yuan and Shen Hao out and told them that they had to keep their eyes on Feng Tian at all times, in case she harbored suicidal thoughts.

    Feng Tian seemed to have a good appetite as she ate a bowl of steamed eggs. She wiped the corners of her lips and said, ¡°Brother, tell me about their marriage.¡±

    Shen Hao was about to speak, but Shen Borui raised his hand and hit the back of his head. He quickly changed his words and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know much either.¡±

    ¡®When he received the letter, he first went to check on Si Mobai before he found out about the wedding.

    Feng Tian put down the handkerchief. It was a handkerchief embroidered with white orchid, and the word ¡°Bai Lan¡± was embroidered at the corner.

    She looked up at the four people who were looking at her as if they were facing a great enemy, and Shen Hao¡¯s momentary pause just now made herugh out loud. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. I¡¯m fine.¡±

    The four of them looked at each other. They felt that they were thinking too little.

    ¡°Speaking of which, I think I am a jinx when ites to weddings,¡± Feng Tian said slowly as if nothing had happened. ¡°During the first wedding, the bride died.¡±

    Gu Nansheng died on the way to the wedding.

    The four of them looked at one another again. What did she mean by that?

    ¡°During the second wedding, the groom almost died.¡±

    That time, Xi Jin hadmitted suicide by taking poison. If not for the blood in her body, Xi Jin might have really died that time.

    ¡°..¡± the four of them were even more worried. Her reaction was not quite right.

    ¡°Fortunately, it stopped at the second time. The third time was a sess.¡± For Sister Lin¡¯s case however, it might be better not to have it done.

    ¡°Lam¡®er¡­¡± the four of them were so worried that they broke out in cold sweat. Why did they feel that she was going to say herst words next? Could it be that she wanted to do something?

    ¡°Two years ago, I was going to marry Mobai, and then the Shen family was wiped out.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore.¡± Feng Shu¡¯s heart ached so much that she cried. What had her daughter gone through? She was such a good person, yet she had to go through so much hardship.

    Shen Borui also sobbed. If he had been with his daughter all this while, she wouldn¡¯t have to go through so much, He really didn¡¯t qualify to be a father.

    ¡°Two months ago, Mo Bai and I finally got married, but Mo Bai¡­¡± At this point, Feng Tian frowned.

 Chapter 1729 - Feng Tianlan Suspected the Truth 6

    <h4>Chapter 1729: Feng Tian Suspected the Truth 6</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Seeing that Feng Tian did not speak, they all looked at her and felt extremely worried. Could it be that this was like a stab to her heart and she was thinking about death?

    Feng Tian frowned, thinking about what happened back then. She said, ¡°Something is wrong.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± The four of them asked worriedly, what exactly was wrong, and what was it?

    Feng Tian thought about what had happened back then. When she was bowing to Mobai during the wedding ritual, Mobai had fainted. But ording to what they saidter, she had been poisoned by the twin heart linking poison. She was poisoned when Feng Yunsheng touched her while supporting

    her.

    ¡®Thus, the problem between her and Mobai was not as simple as just the twin heart linking poison

    Why had Mobai fainted at that time?

    It was definitely not because of the heart linking poison, and it could not be because of Wu ya either, because he had not recovered Wu Ya¡¯s memories at that time.

    So, what was Mobai hiding from her?

    ¡°Tm going out for a while.¡± Feng Tian suddenly stood up, and with a sh, disappeared in front of them.

    Feng Shu and the others were stunned, and then came back to their senses. ¡°Let¡¯s split up and look for her.¡± With that, the four of them split up and chased after her.

    Feng Tian left the Si Manor and arrived at the ruins that had been destroyed by Si Mobai. However, there was no one here. She wanted to look for him, but she could not find him. She wanted to look for the state preceptor, but she could not find him either.

    Feng Tian walked around the capital. She kept on hearing from the citizens about the news of Yunyi and Wu Ya getting married, but she could not find him. In the end, her energy drained, she could only return to the Si Manor.

    She sat in the courtyard and carefully thought about the details. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. In particr, she recalled the dream she had in the past. In the dream, Si Mobai had married Bi Ling in the name of Wu Ya, and at that time, he had also said that it

    was Yunyi.

    So, it might not be as simple as just a dream. Mobai must be hiding something from her.

    ¡°Miss.¡±

    She was deep in thought when she heard a familiar voice. She could not help but raise her eyes and saw Azurite appear at the courtyard entrance with a travel-worn face. Then, she came forward.

    ¡°Azurite.¡± Feng Tian was a little absent-minded. Then, she stood up abruptly, ¡°How much do you know about me and Mobai?¡±

    Feng Tian interrupted her with a stern voice, ¡°Azurite, you have kept this from me time and time again. Am I being too tolerant towards you?¡±

    ¡°Tonly know that you have been poisoned by the twin heart linking poison. I don¡¯t know anything else.¡±

    She could not tell her about the poison. Moreover, since the young miss was poisoned, her blood could not detoxify the poison. That was why his Highness was even more helpless.

    However, she could not tell her about the poisoning. His Highness had personally gone to an outlying ce and used the spatial rupture to bring her back. In order to take good care of the young miss, his Highness had put in a lot of effort. Even if she would be expelled, she could not say anything about

    the poison.

    ¡°On the day that Mobai and I got married, why did he suddenly faint?¡± Feng Tian looked at her and snorted coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t mention the twin heart linking poison. He had not been affected at that time and he had not recovered Wu Ya¡¯s memory.¡±

    She had not thought about this question before. Now that she thought about it, there were so many ws. She had actually been deceived for so long.

    Azurite raised her head and looked at Feng Tian in confusion. ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±

    She really did not know why his Highness had fainted that time. She had checked his body and everything was fine. It was just that¡­

    Azurite suddenly remembered what the state preceptor and His Highness had said. Was It rted to some demonic qi?

    But what was that? She did not hear too much, so she did not know what it was.

    As expected, it was better not to know..

 Chapter 1730 - Feng Tianlan Regains Yun Yiâ€™s Memories (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1730: Feng Tian Regains Yun Yi¡¯s Memories (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Feng Tian stared at Azurite. Seeing her extremely puzzled look, she could not help but frown. ¡°You really don¡¯t know?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Azurite still chose to hide it. His Highness did not let her know about the demonic qi, let alone the young miss. Moreover, she really did not know. After all, that was only her guess.

    Feng Tian stared at Azurite for a while. Seeing that she really did not know, she waved her hand and said. ¡°You can leave now.¡±

    At that moment, she only wanted to find Mobai and ask him what else he was hiding from her. Were there things that he couldn¡¯t tell her, and whether they were rted to her?

    After Feng Shu and the others returned and saw that Feng Tian was fine, they heaved a sigh of relief. However, they did not dare to rx and took tumns to stay by her side.

    Feng Tian smiled helplessly at this. At times when she was sad, having this kind ofpany made her heart feel warm and fuzzy. Even without him, she would not be alone. There would always be someone who loved her, who would be by her side.

    However, she was still unwilling to give up. She felt that he had never left and had always been by her side.

    In the dark night, Si Mobai barged into the room again. In the past, whenever she was deeply asleep under his secret technique, he wouldy down beside her very naturally and reached out to hug her. He lowered his head and kissed her gently as he called out with deep affection, ¡°Wife.¡±

    Bi Ling watched Si Mobai leave and raised her hand to look at the peony flower on her wrist. Her lips curled into a sinister smile. He had eded to her request time and time again because of Feng Tian, and this made her even more unwilling to detoxify the poison.

    When they got married and the final step in her n waspleted, what was there to be worried about? At that time, whether Feng Tian is dead or alive would still be up to her.

    Feng Tian woke up and looked at the empty space beside her. She frowned deeply. Why did she feel that Mobai hade at night? Did she sleep in his armsst night?

    However, there was no sign of his breath in the room, and the pillow was not dented. He did not seem to have left any traces behind.

    Could it be that sleeping in Mobai¡¯s arms was just her dream?

    Azurite and Feng Shu came in together. When they saw Feng Tian hugging the pillow and staring nkly into space, they instantly tensed up.

    ¡°Lan¡®er.¡± Feng Shu¡¯s scalp went numb as she cried out in fear and worry. Looking at her daughter who had been acting normally for a few days and acting like this again, she was so scared that her heart was hanging in the air.

    Feng Tian looked up at Azurite and asked, ¡°Mobai, did hee herest night?¡±

 Chapter 1731 - Feng Tianlan Regains Yun Yiâ€™s Memories (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1731: Feng Tian Regains Yun Yi¡¯s Memories (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Lapis Lazuli looked at her in confusion before shaking her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t see Lord Wargod.¡±

    Was Lord Wargod herest night?

    ¡°Oh,¡± Feng Tian said in disappointment. She looked down at the pillow in her hand and could not help but lower her head to sniff it. However, she did not smell his scent on it. She sighed in disappointment. Looks like she was overthinking things.

    Feng Shu walked over and sat on the edge of the bed. ¡°Lan¡¯er, don¡¯t be like this. I don¡¯t even know what to do. Tell me what to do to make you feel better.¡±

    If this continued, she was really afraid that Lan¡¯er would go crazy.

    Feng Tian looked up at Feng Shu who had tears rolling down her cheeks. She felt heartened by the sight. ¡°Mother, I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t have to do anything, I won¡¯t take things too hard.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°Mother, I will never seek death for a man who doesn¡¯t love me. It¡¯s not worth it, so don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Seeing the worried look stered on Feng Shu¡¯s face, she chuckled. ¡°Although I won¡¯tmit such a foolish act, there are some things that I have to do.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh, Kidnap the groom. No matter what happens, I¡¯l give him another chance. If he remains like that, then¡­¡± Feng Tian narrowed her eyes. She could not give up on him. She had always believed in Mo Bai because he was a good person.

    Even though they had broken their natal contract and he had broken his blood oath, she was still willing to believe in him.

    Lapis Lazuli lowered her head and did not know how to respond. If she had the chance to meet Lord Wargod, she would inform him about this and get his opinion.

    Feng Shu¡¯s heart ached for her daughter. Even at a time like this, she still had such thoughts. Thus, Feng Shu did not have a good impression of Si Mobai at all.

    However, although she did not have a deep impression of Sheng¡¯er, she still remembered that during the period when she lost her mind, there was a little girl who had been taking care of her and visiting her. No matter what Feng Shu did, she was very patient with her.

    That was her little daughter.

    Feng Tian searched for Si Mobai¡¯s whereabouts while seriously practicing her cultivation. She worked extremely hard. She did not disy much sadness because she still believed in Si Mobai. She was willing to give him another chance.

    Although she did not find Si Mobai, it felt as if they were getting married in the capital. This was because the temporary pce outside the capital was preparing for the grand wedding, All of this was in the name of the Wuya Holy Shrine.

    Time passed, and in the blink of an eye, it was already December.

 Chapter 1732 - Feng Tianlan Regains Yun Yiâ€™s Memories (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1732: Feng Tian Regains Yun Yi¡¯s Memories (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Feng Tian looked at the courtyard that was once again covered in snow. She had built three snowmen on her own, just like the image of the family of three that day. Yet her heart felt as cold as the snow.

    It was already December, but she still could not find Si Mobai. There was not even the slightest bit of news. It was as if he had never existed.

    Since she could not find him, it could only mean that he was staying in the Wuya Holy Shrine. That was a ce that they could not go to. Was he deliberately hiding from her?

    ¡°Are you looking for me?¡±

    Feng Tian saw the celestial-like State Preceptor standing beside the snowman as soon as his voice fell. He looked tired and travel-worn.

    ¡°Is Si Mobai hiding something from me?¡± Feng Tian looked at him and asked.

    ¡°You can ask him.¡±

    Feng Tian responded with an ¡®Oh¡¯. She was not surprised by the State Preceptor¡¯s answer. That was how he is, so it was pointless to ask anything.

    The State Preceptor raised his eyebrows and looked at the silent Feng Tian. It had been almost a month since hest saw her, and she had lost a lot of weight. Her aura had also weakened greatly due to her mncholy.

    It seemed that what Si Mobai had done that day had impacted her greatly.

    He didn¡¯t know why, but when he looked at Feng Tian like this, his heart felt a little strange. There was an indescribable feeling.

    ¡°Tbrought you a gift.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Feng Tian said indifferently. She didn¡¯t even raise her eyelids. She was already disappointed in the State Preceptor. He wasn¡¯t someone she could make a deal with, nor was he someone she could trust.

    ¡°Tian.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Lan.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Lan¡¯er.¡±

    Voices rang out one after another. Feng Tian¡¯s body stiffened for a moment. Then, she followed the voices and looked over. The smiling faces immediately left her stunned.

    ¡°Aunty.¡± As the child-like voice rang out, her thigh was hugged by a little girl. A pair of big, blinking eyes looked straight at her. ¡°Aunty. Hug.¡±

    ¡°Wang¡¯er.¡± Feng Tian snapped back to her senses and carried Little Wang¡¯er up. A pecknded on her cheek as soon as she picked the little girl up.

    ¡°Wang¡¯er misses Aunty very much.¡± Little Wang¡¯er¡¯s chubby hands hugged Feng Tian¡¯s neck as she said in her childish voice.

    Feng Tian looked at Xi Lin, Meier, Da Da, and Shi Moning who were standing before her. At this moment, the void in her heart was filled.

    ¡°You¡¯re all here.¡± Feng Tian smiled. This was the most genuine smile she had ever since Si Mobai had left her.

    State Preceptor watched from the side and suddenly understood why $i Mobai had spent so much effort to bring them to the Wushang Continent. It was because they could make her happy¡ª truly happy.

    Si Mobai had done so much for her. He had considered too much for her.

    Among all the men who said that they loved Feng Tian, which one of them could do what $i Mobai did?

    The few of them sat in the courtyard. Lapis Lazuli brewed tea as they chatted.

    ¡°Where are Xiaoxiao and the Bookworm?¡± Feng Tian asked as she suppressed the joy of their reunion.

    Mei¡®er was still charming, but she was not as unrestrained as before. She replied, ¡°Xiaoxiao is pregnant, so it¡¯s not suitable for her toe. The Bookworm is apanying her. Since the United Mercenary Regiment needed people, so they stayed behind.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s pregnant? That¡¯s great. I¡¯ll definitely visit them when I¡¯m free.¡± Feng Tian sincerely felt happy for Xiaoxiao, but at the same time, she was also disappointed.

    If she and Si Mobai did not have so many things going on, perhaps they would have sessfully wedded and consummated their marriage back then. Then, she would also have a child by now. But Heaven¡¯s will yed tricks on her. She was not so fortunate..

 Chapter 1733 - Feng Tianlan Regains Yun Yiâ€™s Memories (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1733: Feng Tian Regains Yun Yi¡¯s Memories (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Where¡¯s the Demon King?¡± Xi Lin peeled an orange, fed little Wang¡¯er, and asked Feng Tian, ¡°A year has passed. You guys should have reunited and married, right?¡±

    Feng Tian¡¯s expression froze when she heard the question. She did not reply, but instead asked, ¡°Why are you here? Isn¡¯t Xuantian and Wushang Continents not connected?¡±

    Xi Lin nced at her when she did not hear an answer. She seemed to have understood something, but she did not pursue the question. Instead, she looked at the sage-like State Preceptor who was leaning against a pir. ¡°It was the State Preceptor who brought us across the White Jade Bridge and

    brought us here.¡±

    Da Da raised his hand and showed off his powerful strength. His eyes were sparkling with excitement. ¡°Brother Lan, your State Preceptor is too amazing. After we walked across the White Jade Bridge, our Spiritual Force actually increased. I don¡¯t know to what extent did it increase but we have reached the

    God Supreme realm.¡±

    After listening to Da Da¡¯s words, Feng Tian probed for a while and was also very puzzled. ¡°All of you have advanced to the Virtual Realm.¡±

    ¡°Virtual Realm?¡± The few of them looked at her in confusion.

    Feng Tian exined to them the various realms in the Wushang Continent. Then, she said with a smile, ¡°All of you are very lucky. When I came over, I didn¡¯t feel anything. But all of you have advancedpletely.¡±

    Apart from the joy of their advancement to the Virtual Realm, they were more concerned about Feng Tian because she deliberately avoided questions about Si Mobai.

    Feng Tian stood up and walked over to the State Preceptor. ¡°Thank you.¡± She thanked him sincerely, but it was only a word of thanks. After all, to Feng Tian, the State Preceptor was a person who deserved to be beaten up.

    The State Preceptor looked at her estrangement from him and frowned slightly. ¡°I was just running an errand.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Feng Tian frowned and stared at the State Preceptor.

    ¡°The White Jade Bridge was built by Wu Ya a thousand years ago to prevent Su Jingfeng from finding you, and for you toe to Wushang Continent smoothly.¡± The State Preceptor didn¡¯t say much, but it was obvious that he didn¡¯t feel good.

    He couldn¡¯t bear to see Feng Tian sad and depressed, and he couldn¡¯t bear to see her distancing herself from him.

    ¡°Is it Mobai?¡± Feng Tian¡¯s eyes narrowed, and her voice trembled.

    Although she had always believed that Si Mobai had his difficulties, she had not been able to find him these past few days. She was approaching the verge of breaking down. He had been avoiding her.

    State Preceptor did not speak, but the answer was already very obvious.

    ¡°What do you know?¡± Feng Tian grabbed State Preceptor¡¯s arms agitatedly. She looked up at him and asked anxiously, ¡°What do you know exactly? What did he hide from me? Why did he do this? He is still my Mobai, right?¡±

    ¡®The State Preceptor lowered his gaze and looked at the arm that she was grabbing. She was gripping a little too strongly. His skin could feel the temperature of her fingertips. It was a sensation that he had never experienced before. It was very strange.

    ¡°State Preceptor, say something!¡± Feng Tian shook him anxiously.

    Everyone was hiding it from her. Why would they hide it from her? It must have something to do with her.

    ¡°Tian, what happened?¡± Xi Lin and the others ran over and looked at her worriedly.

    She had been avoiding Si Mobai, and behaving like this now. Something must have happened in the past year, something that made her very sad.

    ¡°Lapis Lazuli, you settle them down. I¡¯ll bring Miss Feng somewhere.¡± State Preceptor grabbed Feng Tian¡¯s arm and quickly left.

    ¡°Tian!¡± The few of them shouted, but when they saw the figure disappear in an instant, they could only stand there helplessly.

 Chapter 1734 - Feng Tianlan Regains Yun Yiâ€™s Memories (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1734: Feng Tian Regains Yun Yi¡¯s Memories (5)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Feng Tian looked down at the capital city that was gradually shrinking below. Then, she looked at the State Preceptor who was holding onto her so that she wouldn¡¯t fall. She said in a slightly cold voice, ¡°Where are you taking me?¡±

    ¡°Ethereal Tower.¡±

    Feng Tian frowned. ¡°Why are we going to the Ethereal Tower?¡±

    That was Yun Yi¡¯s ce, not hers. She was Feng Tian.

    ¡°Bi Ling is the Biling Pearl, while you are so simr to Yun Yi. Haven¡¯t you thought about why is that so?¡± State Preceptor nced at her out of the corner of his eye and gradually released his divine power, repelling all the divine power that was suppressing down on them. Only then could he bring Feng

    Tian to the floating ind.

    Feng Tian pursed her lips. ¡°No, but this has nothing to do with me, right?¡±

    Mo Bai had be Wu Ya, he did not love her anymore, he loved Yun Yi.

    State Preceptor could not help but chuckle, but when he saw the pain hidden in Feng Tian¡¯s eyes, he subconsciously let out a long sigh, ¡°What do you think of it

    He could not see through her thoughts, but he wanted to know what she was thinking.

    ¡°What do you mean, what do I think of what?¡± Feng Tian looked at him in confusion.

    ¡°About Si Mobai turning into Wu Ya, about the matter regarding the antidote to the poison.¡±

    Feng Tian was stunned, ¡°You are still hiding something from me, but you are not telling me. If I am not wrong, this matter is definitely rted to me, to my life, but I cannot figure it out.¡±

    The Twin Heart Linking Poison was already removed, there was no more difort on her body. With Mo Bai around, it would not be so easy for Bi Ling to kill her.

    So, what was wrong with her that made Mo Bai decide topromise?

    Or was it really as he said, he was Wu Ya, not Si Mobai, so he loved Yun Yi.

    But Wu Ya also had all of Mo Bai¡¯s memories, and he knew that Bi Ling was not Yun Yi. Yet he still wanted to marry her. What was the reason behind this?

    She really could not understand, she could not understand why he would do this.

    ¡°So what if you figure it out?¡± The State Preceptor looked at the Ethereal Tower that was still some distance away and said, ¡°Can you watch yourself die? Can he watch as you die?¡±

    Feng Tian nced at the State Preceptor in puzzlement. Was he intending to tell her the reason?

    The State Preceptor brought Feng Tian andnded on a small, uninhabited floating ind. Then, he pointed at a very distant floating ind that looked very small but was shrouded by an otherworldly aura. ¡°That¡¯s the Wuya Holy Shrine. You can¡¯t reach it now.¡±

    ¡°State Preceptor...¡±

    ¡°Do you want to know the future of you and Si Mobai?¡± The State Preceptor let go of her and took out the crystal ball. ¡°He had used this before.¡±

    However, he had used it to find Luo Yunzhu. More urately, he wanted Feng Tian to have no regrets. For Feng Tian¡¯s sake.

    ¡°Will it change if I see it?¡± Feng Tian asked. The State Preceptor had always wanted her to see the crystal ball, but she had always been unwilling to do so.

    ¡°Do you still remember what you saw in the illusion?¡±

    Hearing this, Feng Tian suddenly raised her head and looked at the State Preceptor with sharp eyes. ¡°You made it?¡±

    The dream showed the scene of Bi Ling and Mo Bai getting married. At that time, she always felt that it woulde true. But now, it had reallye true, hadn¡¯t it?

    ¡°That was a dream specially made for you. It was also something that would happen in the future. It was to let you know the truth about Si Mobai getting married to someone else. But you didn¡¯t know even after you woke up, so nothing had been changed.¡±

    At that time, she still didn¡¯t know, so he couldn¡¯t change it. However, she knew now.

    Feng Tian carefully thought about everything that she had experienced in the illusion. At that time, Si Mobai said that he only wanted her to live well, so the reason must be rted to her..

 Chapter 1735 - Feng Tianlan Regains Yun Yiâ€™s Memories (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1735: Feng Tian Regains Yun Yi¡¯s Memories (6)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    And now, the words of the State Preceptor could prove that Mo Bai had no choice but to marry Bi Ling for her sake.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been helping me?¡± Feng Tian looked at the State Preceptor suspiciously. It turned out that she had already seen the future between her and Mo Bai, but she had never taken it seriously. She thought it was merely an illusion and did not expect it to be a hint for her.

    ¡°No,¡± the State Preceptor denied it. Xi Jin had been helping her this whole time. While he had been ¡®helping¡¯ her for his own purposes.

    ¡°Then?¡±

    ¡°In any case, I won¡¯t harm you.¡± The State Preceptor didn¡¯tment further. He pointed at the Wuya Holy Shrine. ¡°But I can¡¯t tell you the truth that you want.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at the State Preceptor who stood on the floating ind. With his divine powers shrouding around him, he looked even more like an immortal, as if he could disappear at any time. She couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°State Preceptor, what kind of person are you?¡±

    ¡°What kind of person do you think I am?¡± State Preceptor questioned her back. He wanted to know what he was to her.

    ¡°A weirdo.¡± A weirdo which she couldn¡¯t figure out.

    State Preceptor chuckled and grabbed her arm again, heading towards the Ethereal Tower, ¡°As you said.¡±

    He was a weirdo. He didn¡¯t have any emotions, nor did he distinguish between good and bad. Everything depended on his mood.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want me to see my future with Mo Bai?¡±

    ¡°If it can¡¯t be changed, then what¡¯s the use of seeing it?¡±

    Feng Tian could feel her body flying rapidly. The State Preceptor was very rxed as he carried her. ¡°You... what exactly do you want to do?¡±

    ¡°Lwant to see you defy the heavens.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Feng Tian raised her eyebrows. Defy the heavens?

    ¡°Yun Yi has the Biling Pearl that possesses the spiritual power of the world. She has already defied the heavens once. Why not defy the heavens once more?¡±

    Feng Tian was, even more, baffled by his words. ¡°State Preceptor, what do you mean by this?¡±

    ¡°Si Mobai can be Wu Ya, and you can also be Yun Yi.¡± The State Preceptor nced at her and could not help butugh when he saw her shocked expression.

    He liked her smile, he liked her arrogance, he liked her insolence, and he did not like her estrangement from him. He did not like her aura being weakened due to the pain and sadness she experienced. He wanted to see a high-spirited Feng Tian who looked down on the world.

    ¡°I¡¯m Yun Yi?¡± Feng Tian instantly understood what the State Preceptor meant.

    ¡®The State Preceptor didn¡¯t reply but said, ¡°If you want to kidnap the groom, your spiritual force is too weak currently. So why not return to being Yun Yi?¡±

    As the State Preceptor, he had revealed the future and even interfered in the matter. What sort of punishment would he receive?

    ¡®The State Preceptor raised his head and looked at the Heavens above. He couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. He had always wanted to defy the heavens, so there was no harm in helping her now.

    ¡°Return to the Ethereal Tower?¡± Feng Tian looked at the State Preceptor. At this moment, she understood that he was helping her.

    ¡°Twill help you recover Yun Yi¡¯s memories and help you be Yun Yi again.¡± The State Preceptor pulled Feng Tian closer and looked into her eyes. ¡°Remember what you promised me. You will take me into one of the people you care about. I will be the one you care about. I want to experience being

    cared about by you.¡±

    Feng Tian looked at him in surprise. The overbearing manner of the State Preceptor reminded her of Mo Bai in the past.

    ¡°When you return to being Yun Yi, you will know what you want to know. It¡¯s useless to know all that now.¡± The State Preceptor grabbed Feng Tian and sped up, heading towards the Ethereal Tower.

    He did not have any emotions or desires, but he seemed to have some feelings at this moment.

    He liked to see her smile, liked to see her arrogance, liked to see her unrestrained...

 Chapter 1737 - Feng Tianlan Imperiously Kidnaps the Groom (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1737: Feng Tian Imperiously Kidnaps the Groom (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    State Preceptor looked at Feng Tian and brought her into the board room of the Ethereal Tower. There were countless beauties guarding outside.

    ¡°Your Seal.¡± State Preceptor said as he extended his hand towards Feng Tian.

    ¡°My Seal?¡± Feng Tian was slightly stunned. Then, she took out the Feng n Seal from the Pill Scroll Realm and handed it to State Preceptor. ¡°This is the Feng n Seal. But is there any connection?¡±

    The State Preceptor took the Seal and looked at it. There was a mesmerizing stream of light on it. This light made the Seal look even more lifelike.

    ¡°And the Biling Pearl.¡±

    Feng Tian took out the Biling Pearl too.

    State Preceptor took it and raised his hand to use his divine power. He drew a force field in the air and enveloped Feng Tian within it. He flicked at the Biling Pearl lightly and it entered the force field as well. Then, he used his divine power to draw out the stream of light from the Seal.

    Feng Tian looked at State Preceptor. His face was pale as cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Although he seemed to be standing steadily, she could feel his body trembling. It was an odd sight to behold.

    As a red light shed past, an unusual glint shed across State Preceptor¡¯s gentle eyes.

    ¡°Retum to your original position.¡± The State Preceptormanded as he drew the light from the Seal and brought it to Feng Tian¡¯s be.

    Feng Tian only felt her be burning, as if it had been pricked. Then, she copsed to the ground. Her mind was being filled with something, and was expanding rapidly. However, she lost sense of the outside world and immersed within her own world.

    A phoenix cry sounded. Red Cutie-pieid on the force field and looked down worriedly at Feng Tian who was inside the force field.

    After the light was drawn out, the Seal shattered into dust that fell to the ground.

    State Preceptor nced at it and stumbled backwards. He looked at the Biling Pearl and used his divine power to guide the spiritual force of the Biling Pearl into the force field and into Feng Tian¡¯s body.

    After doing all this, State Preceptor couldn¡¯t help but step back. He leaned against the pir and panted heavily. He looked at Feng Tian who was sitting safely inside and smiled, ¡°I hope you can still make it.¡±

    With that said, the State Preceptor weakly turned around and lett, flying away from the Ethereal Tower. Not long after he had left, he felt an impending sense of danger.

    The dark clouds loomed above him, and a pir-thick bolt of golden lightning struck down with a loud bang, striking straight onto his body. The State Preceptor suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, and the white robe on his body was dyed red by. His figure instantly fell from the nine heavens.

    There was a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth. He looked up at the dark clouds flying away, and smiled evilly. He had an evil aura at this instance.

    So this was the punishment of the Heavenly Dao, which had weakened his foresight and divine power. It was because he had foreseen Feng Tian¡¯s ending, and used his foresight to intervene.

    So, the Heavenly Dao was punishing him.

    ¡°Idon¡¯t regret it!¡± The State Preceptor smiled. At least, he felt that if he could see Feng Tian¡¯s usual arrogance and genuine smile, he would not regret what he had done today.

    At Wuya Holy Shrine, Si Mobai stood at the highest point and watched the lightning strike down. He could not help but frown. Who was the one who defied the heavens and altered their fate? Was It Lan¡¯er who was being punished by the Heavenly Dao?

    He wanted to go find Lan¡¯er, but remembering that she had noticed him recently, he forced himself to bear with it. Things had alreadye to this point, he couldn¡¯t give up so easily..

 Chapter 1738 - Feng Tianlan Imperiously Kidnaps the Groom (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1738: Feng Tian Imperiously Kidnaps the Groom (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    As the days passed, Feng Shu and the others grew worried with anxiety. There was no sight of Feng Tian. However, no matter how they tried to find out, there was not the slightest bit of news. It was as if she had vanished from the face of the Earth. They were really worried to death.

    Lapis Lazuli was not too worried because it was the State Preceptor who had brought her away. Moreover, she felt that the young miss was fine and was getting stronger bit by bit, so she made it her responsibility tofort Feng Shu and the others.

    Mei¡®er had re-established the United Mercenary Regiment in the capital. In just three days, the scale of the regiment had grown. Every one of them was well-trained, and they were all above the Spiritual Realm in their cultivation. In an instant, they had crushed many factions in the Xuanchu Nation and

    became the number one faction, which was extremely terrifying.

    She didn¡¯t know that the United Mercenary Regiment was able to develop so quickly because those people were from the Wuya Holy Shrine, and were acting on Si Mobai¡¯s orders.

    Bi Ling sat in front of the dressing table and looked at herself in the mirror. She had a simr appearance to Feng Tian, and because of her recent pregnancy, her figure had be much fuller and a lot rosier.

    But this body belonged to Feng Yunsheng, while what she wanted the most was the most perfect option ¡ª Feng Tian¡¯s body.

    And this body was almost three months pregnant. Once three months passed, if she didn¡¯t leave and find a new body, her strength would be weakened, or she may even be confined in this body. This wasn¡¯t good for her.

    Bi Ling raised her hand and touched her stomach. It had not been three months yet, it was not obvious that she was pregnant. She did not want to experience the feeling of being pregnant so early.

    ¡°Tower Lord,¡± the maidservant came in and called out respectfully.

    Bi Ling put down her hand and looked up. ¡°Have you found her?¡±

    Feng Tian¡¯s disappearance made her very uneasy. Her disappearance was too strange. She did not dare to ask Wu Ya. Bi Ling was afraid that if he knew, he would do everything to find her. She did not want to affect their wedding ns.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Bi Ling frowned. ¡°Search carefully. If you find her, you must kill her. You can¡¯t let her appear at the wedding ceremony and ruin my wedding with Wu Ya.¡±

    The day after tomorrow was her and Wu Ya¡¯s wedding day. Since Feng Tian had already disappeared, then she should just disappear forever.

    The maidservant acknowledged themand and was about to leave, but Bi Ling stopped her. She quickly lowered her head and asked, ¡°Does Tower Lord still have any orders?¡±

    ¡°Send people to monitor Feng Shu, Shen Borui, and the others. If possible, capture them,¡± Bi Ling ordered coldly. If Feng Tian dared to act recklessly on her wedding day, she did not mind killing them.

    Those people did not matter to her anyway, and she did not care about having bloodshed on her wedding day.

    As for Feng Tian, she would definitely kill her. She absolutely wouldn¡¯t allow such a person to live and pose a threat to her.

    On the 19th day of December, the sky was dark and heavy. Dark clouds rolled and the cold wind blew, making the cold winter months even colder. It was so cold that it made people shiver.

    However, the capital was covered in red. Firecrackers were ringing, and the long red carpet stretched from the Ethereal Tower to the temporary pce in the suburbs. The dowry was even more extravagant. Because of their wedding, the streets of the capital were also decorated with red silk, it was an

    extremely joyous asion.

    The marriage of the demigod on the floating ind seemed to be celebrated by the entire world. Themoners cheered, and the tables were constantly filled with endless mouth-watering delicacies..

 Chapter 1738 - Feng Tianlan Imperiously Kidnaps the Groom (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1738: Feng Tian Imperiously Kidnaps the Groom (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    As the days passed, Feng Shu and the others grew worried with anxiety. There was no sight of Feng Tian. However, no matter how they tried to find out, there was not the slightest bit of news. It was as if she had vanished from the face of the Earth. They were really worried to death.

    Lapis Lazuli was not too worried because it was the State Preceptor who had brought her away. Moreover, she felt that the young miss was fine and was getting stronger bit by bit, so she made it her responsibility tofort Feng Shu and the others.

    Mei¡®er had re-established the United Mercenary Regiment in the capital. In just three days, the scale of the regiment had grown. Every one of them was well-trained, and they were all above the Spiritual Realm in their cultivation. In an instant, they had crushed many factions in the Xuanchu Nation and

    became the number one faction, which was extremely terrifying.

    She didn¡¯t know that the United Mercenary Regiment was able to develop so quickly because those people were from the Wuya Holy Shrine, and were acting on Si Mobai¡¯s orders.

    Bi Ling sat in front of the dressing table and looked at herself in the mirror. She had a simr appearance to Feng Tian, and because of her recent pregnancy, her figure had be much fuller and a lot rosier.

    But this body belonged to Feng Yunsheng, while what she wanted the most was the most perfect option ¡ª Feng Tian¡¯s body.

    And this body was almost three months pregnant. Once three months passed, if she didn¡¯t leave and find a new body, her strength would be weakened, or she may even be confined in this body. This wasn¡¯t good for her.

    Bi Ling raised her hand and touched her stomach. It had not been three months yet, it was not obvious that she was pregnant. She did not want to experience the feeling of being pregnant so early.

    ¡°Tower Lord,¡± the maidservant came in and called out respectfully.

    Bi Ling put down her hand and looked up. ¡°Have you found her?¡±

    Feng Tian¡¯s disappearance made her very uneasy. Her disappearance was too strange. She did not dare to ask Wu Ya. Bi Ling was afraid that if he knew, he would do everything to find her. She did not want to affect their wedding ns.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Bi Ling frowned. ¡°Search carefully. If you find her, you must kill her. You can¡¯t let her appear at the wedding ceremony and ruin my wedding with Wu Ya.¡±

    The day after tomorrow was her and Wu Ya¡¯s wedding day. Since Feng Tian had already disappeared, then she should just disappear forever.

    The maidservant acknowledged themand and was about to leave, but Bi Ling stopped her. She quickly lowered her head and asked, ¡°Does Tower Lord still have any orders?¡±

    ¡°Send people to monitor Feng Shu, Shen Borui, and the others. If possible, capture them,¡± Bi Ling ordered coldly. If Feng Tian dared to act recklessly on her wedding day, she did not mind killing them.

    Those people did not matter to her anyway, and she did not care about having bloodshed on her wedding day.

    As for Feng Tian, she would definitely kill her. She absolutely wouldn¡¯t allow such a person to live and pose a threat to her.

    On the 19th day of December, the sky was dark and heavy. Dark clouds rolled and the cold wind blew, making the cold winter months even colder. It was so cold that it made people shiver.

    However, the capital was covered in red. Firecrackers were ringing, and the long red carpet stretched from the Ethereal Tower to the temporary pce in the suburbs. The dowry was even more extravagant. Because of their wedding, the streets of the capital were also decorated with red silk, it was an

    extremely joyous asion.

    The marriage of the demigod on the floating ind seemed to be celebrated by the entire world. Themoners cheered, and the tables were constantly filled with endless mouth-watering delicacies..

 Chapter 1739 - Feng Tianlan Imperiously Kidnaps the Groom (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1739: Feng Tian Imperiously Kidnaps the Groom (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Bi Ling looked at the wedding gown sent by the Wuya Holy Shrine. Although it was bright red, it looked like a wedding gown bought at a random wedding shop. It was not meticulously custom-made at all. She was so angry that she gritted her teeth and wanted to tear it up.

    ¡°Domain leader said that if you tear up the wedding gown, then you will wear your usual gown to the wedding,¡± the guard said in a neither servile nor overbearing manner, as if he did not see Bi Ling gnashing her teeth.

    Bi Ling¡¯s hand paused for a moment as her eyes swept coldly at the guard. She unwillingly let go of the gown and dismissed the guard, allowing the Matron of Honor to dress her up. Those celebratory and congrattory words allowed her mood to calm down slightly.

    She was about to get married to Mo Bai. And it will be happening very soon, so she endured it.

    After dressing up, she looked at her face in the mirror. Even though she was wearing a simple gown, she still looked beautiful. She asked indifferently, ¡°Is there any news?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Bi Ling nodded. ¡°Continue to search.¡¯

    She definitely did not want Feng Tian to appear at her wedding. She did not want any more trouble.

    ¡°Bride, get on the sedan chair.¡±

    Hearing the Matron of Honor¡¯s voice, Bi Ling frowned. ¡°Where¡¯s the groom? Shouldn¡¯t he be here to fetch the bride?¡±

    At least, thest time Si Mobai and Feng Tian got married, he had personally carried her onto the sedan chair. Why was it that when it came to her, he wasn¡¯t even here?

    ¡°The groom is waiting in the pce. He said that the bride can go over by herself.¡±

    Hearing this, Bi Ling gritted her teeth. This was Wu Ya¡¯s attitude towards marrying her. Compared to Feng Tian, it was like the difference between heaven and earth!

    But since he put it this way, it meant that if she didn¡¯t go over by herself, then there was no need to get married.

    When she thought about how Si Mobai needed something from her yet his attitude was even tougher than hers, the hate she felt towards him grew. But she couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Because she loved him, she could onlypromise.

    Bi Ling was helped up the bridal sedan by the Matron of Honor. Amongst the people that had arrived to fetch the bride, the back of the tall and big horse was empty, and there was no groom in sight.

    As a result, the grand wedding that should have been envied by thousands of people turned into a joke. Everyone could see that this so-called Tower Lord was in a rush to get married, so it turned into a joke.

    Bi Ling sat in the bridal sedan. Although the discussions were mixed with the sound of firecrackers, she still heard it. She could not help but grit her teeth thinking about how the very wedding that she had always dreamed of turned into a joke. Her hatred for Feng Tian increased even more.

    In the pce, Si Mobai was dressed in white. Listening to his subordinate¡¯s report, he frowned. There was still no news of Lan¡¯er. He had been busy recently, so he only found out that Lan¡¯er had disappeared yesterday.

    However, his natal contract with Lan¡¯er was still in ce. No matter what, her life was not in danger, so he was relieved.

    ¡°Bi Ling sent people to monitor Feng Shu and the others. She even wanted to capture them, but they were all intercepted by our subordinates.¡±

    Si Mobai nodded. ¡°Protect them well. Don¡¯t give her any chance to take advantage.¡±

    ¡°Yes. ¡±

    Just as the subordinate left, a ck figure appeared in the room. The figure seemed to be looking at Si Mobai. ¡°You¡¯re looking for me?¡±

    ¡°Get Bi Ling out of Feng Yunsheng¡¯s body and I¡¯ll promise you one thing.¡± Si Mobai looked up at the ck figure in front of him and spoke straight to the point.

    He would not trust Bi Ling so easily, so he had to think of another way. As for the antidote, he would find a way somehow.

    Moreover, he had a vague idea about Lan¡¯er disappearance because he remembered the promise she had made..

 Chapter 1740 - Feng Tianlan Imperiously Kidnaps the Groom (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1740: Feng Tian Imperiously Kidnaps the Groom (5)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Regardless of whether it was true or not, he had to be prepared. He wanted Lan¡¯er to be fine, to do her things with no regrets.

    ¡°Oh?¡± The ck figure looked at Si Mobai. When he saw the Demonic Qi circting within Si Mobai¡¯s body, he could not help but raise his voice, ¡°Including making you die?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Si Mobai¡¯s answer was straightforward, without the slightest bit of hesitation.

    Hearing Si Mobai¡¯s answer, the ck figure was very interested. The fact that this person had Demonic Qi on his body interested him even more. In addition, that divine power that Si Mobai had in his body made it an excellent body for awakening.

    ¡°That is the Biling Pearl. It is a legendary artifact and has Divine Qi. Although it has already fallen, I don¡¯t have a permanent solution. I can only make her leave for an hour.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Si Mobai nodded. An hour was enough for him. He had enough power to kill Bi Ling and help strengthen Feng Yunsheng¡¯s soul to her body. That way, even if he didn¡¯t manage to kill her... Bi Ling wouldn¡¯t have the chance to take over her body ever again.

    This way, he could be considered to have fulfilled his promise to Lan¡¯er, protecting the people she wanted to protect.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I would like to ce some Demonic Qi on your body.¡± He wanted Si Mobai to be possessed by the devil. Once he was possessed, he would have the opportunity to invade his body with all of the Demonic Qi.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Si Mobai replied straightforwardly. When he sought for the Devil, he had already thought it through and intended to fulfill all of his requests. He had been prepared for this, so at this moment he did not hesitate.

    The Devil looked at Si Mobai. He raised his hand and waved his Demonic Qi, reaching straight to the be. A ball of Demonic Qi, about the size of a football, seeped into the be and quickly vanished.

    ¡°When do you want to do it?¡±

    Listening to this question, Si Mobai seemed to be able to see his smile. However, this kind of feeling was a little creepying from a figure without facial features.

    ¡°Follow me in secret today. Wait for me to give you themand, then you make the move.¡±

    He wasn¡¯t sure what would happen today, so he could only make preparations beforehand. He had even agreed to marry Bi Ling, which was just ast resort to dy things. If he could resolve the matter without having to get married, it would be best.

    Because the only wife that he acknowledges in this life was Feng Tian.

    The Devil snickered and his figure instantly disappeared. A god like this was really interesting. If he had met him earlier, he wouldn¡¯t havee out only now.

    Si Mobai pinched the bridge of his brows. The Demonic Qi had begun to intrude into his sea of consciousness, which gave him a headache. That was Demonic Qi. Compared to before, he was afraid that he would be more easily possessed by the devil.

    But so what? He doesn¡¯t care anymore.

    ¡°Domain leader, the bridal sedan has arrived outside the pce.¡±

    Si Mobai frowned. Not waiting for him to speak, the subordinate continued, ¡°She said, if you do not go outside to fetch her, then she will break one condition.¡±

    Si Mobai nced at him coldly. After some consideration, he finally lifted his foot and walked out. It was only a short distance, so he had to go and wee her. After all, he had alreadye this far, he could not give up now.

    Bi Ling was sitting in the bridal sedan. When she heard the sound of the sedan being kicked, she could not help but raise her eyebrows. He had finally arrived.

    Huo Mingchengg kicked the sedan and stretched his hand to help Bi Ling out. He looked helplessly at Si Mobai who had just walked out and stood beside him. This brother really did not hesitate to give him orders. He even wanted him to take over the marriage ceremony. Si Mobai nodded and let Huo Mingcheng lead Bi Ling in. He followed by his side..

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!